《God of Illusions》 Chapter 1 You Seem To Be Talented.... Book One Rising In Starnet Academy Infinite Mountain Range, as an existence that caused others to reveal terror upon mentioning its name, an ordinary person should have kept away from it. But, it wasnt the slightest bit silent here today. In midair, a birdman worked hard to flap his wings, yet its effect wasnt quite obvious, and he collided right onto a towering tree. Motherf*cker! I forgot about the landing. Fortunately, I have f*cking good luck. As he endured the pain and crawled up from the ground, Bai Xiaofei who had an overjoyed expression written all over his face took a deep breath. Im finally free!!!! As soon as he finished speaking, a tiny head that was a mix of black and white stuck out from beneath his loose clothes, and it licked Bai Xiaofeis face crazily. Woof! Woof! Aowu~ Shockingly, it was a juvenile husky that had come out of from Bai Xiaofeis embrace! It seemed to have sensed its masters excitement, and it started howling as well. Huskie, quickly go see if theres anything edible in the surroundings. Weve been busy all morning, and we even forgot to have a meal. As he rubbed Huskies head, Bai Xiaofei pulled out the tiny fellow and placed him on the ground, and then Huskie fully displayed the behavior of huskies when let go, he vanished within the bushes in the blink of an eye. But, Bai Xiaofei seemed to not be worried in the slightest, and he calmly waited for his husky to return victoriously. AH!!! F*CK! Whose dog is this!!!? Suddenly, the shocked exclaims of a man and woman sounded out from within the bushes, and subsequently, a geezer that was wearing his clothes in a rush stood up from the bushes. The frightened Huskie instantly fled into Bai Xiaofeis embrace. Both of them stared at each other in speechless dismay. Bai Xiaofei tried hard to fake a calm expression as he stared fixedly at the geezer before him, yet a tempestuous storm was actually surging within his heart. Not to mention anything else, this fellow Huskie was one that roamed fearlessly in a place like the Gorge of Heroes that villains ran wild in, yet Huskie obediently tucked his tails between his legs before this geezer while curled up quietly in Bai Xiaofeis embrace. Kid, do you recognize me!? Finally, the geezer was the first to break the silence, and he spoke with a cold voice and stiff expression as if he wanted to eat Bai Xiaofei up. Grandpa, even though youre filled with spirit and seem like a big boss at first glance, but Ive just come from a remote village and really dont know you. After gulping down a mouthful of saliva, Bai Xiaofei who was full of smiles spoke a string of words in one go, and he instinctively praised the geezer up into the heavens. On the other hand, the geezer heaved a long sigh of relief instead when he heard this answer. Since he doesnt recognize me, then its easy to deal with. Cough, cough, that. Earlier, that. His stiff expression instantly collapsed and replacing it was a trace of embarrassment, and then the geezer started to stutter. Earlier, I saw that you were concentrated in your cultivation. Every single move you made caused the spirit energy of the heavens and the earth to surge, and it terrified the countless high level Magical Beasts in the surroundings to the point of bowing their heads in submission. The geezer was still thinking about how to explain it when Bai Xiaofei had already given him a perfect answer, and it stupefied the geezer. Ive seen many who can speak nonsense, yet Ive never seen one that can do it while seeming justified, confident, and without blushing. What a promising young man! Err. Exactly, its exactly like that! But, it isnt suitable for this cultivation technique of mine to be known by others, so. One couldnt say the geezers reaction was slow, and he went along with it. I understand! I just had a nap here and had a sweet dream of meeting an expert! Right! Its exactly like that! He couldnt help but clap. The old man was happy like a child, yet he quickly realized that hed lost his composure, and he became solemn and serious once more. Cough, cough, err. Meeting is fate. You seem to be talented, so Ill bestow some fortune upon you. As he spoke, a light flashed on the old mans hand, and a gorgeous and multicolored disk that was covered in various symbols appeared on his hand. Bai Xiaofeis expression swiftly turned grim when he saw this. A Violetgold Puppet!!! Even though one might not have had meat nor seen game running about, but one had surely heard of their existence! A Violetgold Puppet! Thats a treasure from the legends! Could it be that this geezer wants to silence me?! It cant be! If he wanted to make a move, Id have died long ago! So whats the meaning of this? Instantly, countless thoughts flashed within Bai Xiaofeis heart, yet all of them were rejected by him. Grandpa, whatre you. As he asked with a weak tone, Bai Xiaofei felt as if his heart had already risen to his throat, and so long as the geezer scared him a little bit more, the geezer would utterly not have to make a move and Bai Xiaofei would have suffocated himself to death. Dont worry, Im not the type of person that attacks because of the slightest dispute. I prefer a win-win situation. As he revealed a sly smile that really didnt match his age, the geezer exerted strength with his wrist to lightly toss the disk into midair. After it left his hand, the disk grew in midair and became a huge disk that was at least five meters in diameter in the blink of an eye. This puppet of mine is called the Heavenly Secret Disk, and its capable of obtaining clear knowledge of the secrets of the heavens and predicting everything in the world. Normally, I wouldnt display my skill, yet you seem congenial to me, so Ive decided to make a prediction for you! Complacency was written all over the geezers face as he spoke, and his head was partially raised as if he was waiting for Bai Xiaofeis praise. But, he was disappointed this time. F*ck, he intends to pay me hush money! But, isnt this hush money too unreliable? Whats the f*cking point of making a prediction for me? Give me something practical! Even though he was cursing the geezer for being a cheapskate in his heart, he had no choice but to put on a flattering smile. What else could he do since his life was in the geezers hands? Err. Grandpa, I dont believe in this so theres no need to make a prediction for me. I. What do you mean!? Do you know how many people line up and wait for me to activate the Heavenly Secret Disk a single time!? Whats the meaning of that unwilling expression of yours!? As he repeated the same words, the geezer seemed as if hed been struck at a sore spot, and he instantly withdrew his complacent expression while his eyes seemed to be on the verge of catching fire. Im going to predict your fortune today if you believe it or not! The stubborn geezer spoke as seven rays of lights of seven different colors shot into the Heavenly Secret Disk, and the disk that originally stayed motionless started to revolve swiftly. A short moment later, the disk stopped moving, whereas, the geezer stared at the disk for a long time while his expression slowly changed from fury to surprise before finally transforming into utter shock. After stopping for a while, another seven rays of light shot into the disk. Next, he looked at it for a long time after it stopped before another seven rays shot out. After repeating this for an entire seven times, the geezer was exhausted to the point of spitting out a mouthful of blood, and it shocked Bai Xiaofei to the point of directly jumping up from the ground. F*ck, I knew it was unreliable! Look, you exhausted yourself to such an extent. No wonder Master Yi in the gorge is so ugly, he was probably exhausted like this! While he thought like this, what he said was an entirely different thing. Grandpa, are you alright, why dont we just forget it? I know youre doing it for my own good, and I appreciate your good intentions. Bai Xiaofei hadnt finished speaking when the geezer that still had fresh blood hanging from the corners of his mouth leaped up with a thump before grabbing Bai Xiaofeis hands. You still dont have a master, right?!!! The sudden reaction of the geezer startled Bai Xiaofei, and he practically reflexively replied. I have quite a few mothers and fathers, but I really dont have a master. As soon as Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, delight and pleasant surprise was instantly written all over the geezers face, and it caused Bai Xiaofei to feel a wave of aversion. F*ck, and you said you can obtain clear knowledge of the secrets of the heavens yet you have to ask me about this little bit of crap. Even Master Yi can divine that. Kneel! After he withdrew his hands, the geezer stood directly before Bai Xiaofei and spoke a word that caused him to be dazed for a long time. What? You dont want to take me as your master? This is a chance that others cant obtain even if they fight to the death! The geezer spoke sternly, causing Bai Xiaofei to be stunned before putting on a smile. Grandpa, youve misunderstood. It isnt that I dont want to, but I dont deserve to take an existence at your level as my master. Im just scum that cant even control a puppet. As he waved his hand helplessly, Bai Xiaofei spoke truthfully according to facts, but to a certain extent, this was an excuse as well. Just think about it, if a geezer that was having a romp in Infinite Mountain Range in broad daylight and even spat blood from a single divination wanted to be your master, would you do it!? In any case, Bai Xiaofei wouldnt! How could that be possible!? Isnt that dog your puppet!? The geezer had an expression that said dont try to trick me, and his tone was filled with anger. If you dont believe me, then look! The energy in my entire body has been sealed, and I havent utilized it for a very long time. As he stretched out his right hand with extreme confidence, for the first time in his life, Bai Xiaofei felt that being unable to control a puppet was a good thing! The geezer skeptically stretched out his hand towards Bai Xiaofeis wrist, and after a short moment, pleasant surprise was written all over the geezers face. HAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!! The heavens favor me! The heavens favor me!!!! Wild laughter reverberated in Infinite Mountain Range and accompanying the rise of the geezers wild laughter was goosebumps all over Bai Xiaofeis body. Im finished, Im doomed now! This geezer is insane. Chapter 2 Taking A Master? Getting Screwed! Have you eaten something strange? His laughter gradually stopped while the geezer who was unable to conceal his joy any longer grabbed tightly onto Bai Xiaofeis hands as he asked. It was this question that caused Bai Xiaofei to be stunned. How did this geezer know? Right, I ate a scarlet red fruit on the side of a precipice when I was young. After having a fever for three days, my Origin Energy wouldnt respond to me, whereas, Huskie was my puppet since before that. As he replied truthfully, a trace of anticipation suddenly arose in Bai Xiaofeis heart. In this world where puppet masters were the boss, there was no one that wanted to become a cripple that was incapable of utilizing Origin Energy. If this geezer is able to help. Right! As he exclaimed one more, the joy on the geezers face grew deeper. The reason youre incapable of sensing your Origin Energy is because that fruit is of heavenly origin, whereas, the capacity of your body is too small and was insufficient to contain so much Origin Energy. So, under the circumstances of your body being filled with Origin Energy, it sealed up all your meridians, and once your meridians were blocked, you were naturally unable to sense the existence of your Origin Energy. This explanation of the geezer was indeed something Bai Xiaofei had heard for the first time as his foster parents had once searched through countless books because of this yet had never found an answer. But, logically speaking, you ought to have been directly blasted apart from the pent up energy, so how could you have possibly survived until now? A trace of bewilderment appeared on the geezers face as he spoke, but it vanished soon after. Who cares! Its good so long as you survived! And meeting me is even better! As he started laughing once more, the geezer who was addicted to speaking to himself stared fixedly at Bai Xiaofei. Grandpa. You. I. The geezers aggressive gaze caused Bai Xiaofeis hairs to stand on end, and he somehow had the feeling that his chrysanthemum twitched. Therere only two cultivation techniques in the entire world that can help your current condition. The first is the Moonlight Empires Moongod Technique, but its a secret technique of the Moonlight Empire. Not to mention an outsider, therere less than 10 people in the entire Moonlight Empire that have the qualifications to cultivate it. The second is an incomplete divine technique I obtained in my early years and that Ive used my lifetimes worth of energy to perfect, the Lunisolar Brilliance! The geezers face held a trace of pride before revealing the smile of a bad uncle. So, do you want to consider my suggestion from before? As he swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty, Bai Xiaofei admitted that he was moved. But, his instinct drove him to choose caution because just like how his foster fathers used bloody experiences to educate him, a pie wouldnt just fall from the sky! You said that its an incomplete technique that you perfected? So, no one has cultivated this thing before? The geezer was stunned when he heard Bai Xiaofei. Thats because no one had the qualifications! As he raised his head, the geezer tried his best to avoid letting Bai Xiaofei see his unconfident gaze. Therere many requirements to cultivate this technique, right? The geezer gulped down a mouthful of saliva again. Its a divine technique! Isnt it very normal for it to have some requirements!? The extremely astute Bai Xiaofei noticed all of this, yet his face didnt reveal any fluctuation in his expression. Actually, you havent completely perfected this cultivation technique, right? F*ck! Do you want to cultivate it or not! In any case, youre already hopeless. Either be a cripple or be my disciple, choose! Finally, the geezer couldnt take it any longer because if he allowed Bai Xiaofei to continue asking like this, then his plans would surely fail. But, what the geezer never expected was that the plot suddenly twisted! Thump! Bai Xiaofei knelt heavily on the ground before kowtowing three times to the geezer without giving the geezer the time to speak. Your disciple, Bai Xiaofei, greets his Master! I hope that Master will live for a hundred more years and be filled with more vigor with every passing day! As he intentionally placed emphasis on the word vigor, Bai Xiaofei reminded the geezer that he still had dirt on the geezer, and the geezer should act accordingly! But, the geezer utterly didnt notice all this as he was already dizzy with happiness. Come, come, come! Ill give you a gift for this occasion! As he spoke, the geezer selected from his right hand for a long time before finally removing the smallest pinky ring and pushing it into Bai Xiaofeis hands. This is a Spatial Ring, and it possesses a hundred cubic meters of space within it. Ive already severed its connection with me. Use your Origin Energy to wrap up your blood before covering the ring and itll be yours. Bai Xiaofei looked at the geezer with a blank expression after he received the ring. Motherf*cker, are you f*cking playing with me? Why dont you let me use Origin Energy first! Master, are all the other rings on your hand Spatial Rings as well? Bai Xiaofei blinked his small eyes with an innocent expression on his face as he pointed at the rings of various shapes on the geezers hand. Err. Yes, but dont worry, all of them arent as big as yours. Youre my one and only disciple, so I surely have to give you the best! The geezer had a miserly expression and wasnt believable in the slightest. Right, youre still unable to utilize Origin Energy, right? Ill resolve this problem of yours first! As he hastily changed the topic, a light flashed once more on the geezers hand, causing an antique scroll to appear there. After it was opened up, an extremely long cultivation technique and instructions were written atop it with words that really didnt conform to this high grade scroll. Masters writing isnt very good. Just make do and identify them, and you can ask me if youre unable to recognize any. The geezer pushed the scroll into Bai Xiaofeis hands as if he was throwing away trash, and it didnt seem like a divine technique no matter how Bai Xiaofei looked at it. The cultivation techniques for cultivating Origin Energy on the continent were divided into a total of nine grades, and from lowest to highest, they were respectively origin-grade, mortal-grade, spirit-grade, yellow-grade, profound-grade, earth-grade, heaven-grade, saint-grade, and divine-grade. Ordinarily, the grade of a cultivation technique only affected the speed of condensing Origin Energy, and it didnt affect anything else. But, some cultivation techniques had special effects, just like the Moongod Technique the geezer mentioned earlier, it possessed an extremely strong healing effect. Whatre you look at me for? Go cultivate! It just happens that Im free now and can stand on guard for you. Bewilderment was written all over the geezers face when he saw Bai Xiaofei hadnt moved after a long time. But, the one that was even more aggrieved was Bai Xiaofei. Err. Master, arent you going to pass down some cultivation experience to your disciple? As soon as he finished speaking, both of them stared at each other for a long time. Cough, cough, about this The cultivation technique Master cultivates just happens to be adverse to this Lunisolar Brilliance. Thus, giving you guidance will only have an exactly opposite effect. So, my good disciple, you can only rely on yourself. The geezer had an expression of entrusting heavy responsibility over to Bai Xiaofei as he patted Bai Xiaofei on the shoulder. On the other hand, at this moment, a million f*cks were flying about in Bai Xiaofeis heart. Bastard, the cultivation technique you cultivate just happens to be adverse to this cultivation technique, yet you still dared to perfect it?! Did you consider your disciples feelings?! Even if you dont know, dont tell me!!! How do I cultivate it now!!! While being furious to the point of trembling slightly, for the first time in his life, Bai Xiaofei felt that he wasnt the most despicable in this world. Dont be angry, you must be calm when you cultivate this technique, otherwise, its extremely easy for you to encounter qi deviation! The geezer that seemed to display a rare occasion of understanding Bai Xiaofeis thoughts took the initiative to console Bai Xiaofei. Dont worry, you wont die with me at the side. Moreover, look, the Infinite Mountain Range is covered in natural treasures, so protecting your life isnt a problem at all! As he listened to the guarantee that was the most worrying in this world, Bai Xiaofeis hands trembled as he slowly opened up the scroll. Ill leave it up to fate!!! Chapter 3 Master’s Gift Package! If time could be turned back, Bai Xiaofei would surely choose to escape, and even if he was unable to flee, he would try to struggle. At the very least, he wouldnt cultivate this bullshit incomplete technique! This cultivation technique is utterly not something a person can cultivate! He was indeed able to sense the existence of Origin Energy after circulating his energy according to the method on the scroll, and it was even an amount of Origin Energy that surged like the ocean! But, just like the ocean, this Origin Energy carried violent waves along! Since the moment he started circulating the cultivation technique, burning pain surged endlessly throughout his body, and worst part of it all was that he was unable to stop the circulation no matter what! So, bracing himself and enduring was his only choice! But it was truly too painful!!! Huskie who stood nearby seemed to be in extreme pain as well, and he let out miserable howls without end. Maintain consciousness! Endure through it and youll be halfway there! The geezer still had a heart and constantly stood on guard while reminding Bai Xiaofei when he saw that Bai Xiaofeis condition wasnt well. But, besides this, he wasnt unable to offer any assistance for now. Of course, even if the geezer didnt say anything, Bai Xiaofei would persist on. After all, he didnt want to die young! Time slowly flowed by bit by bit, and even the geezer felt slightly tormented, let alone Bai Xiaofei who felt like seconds took years to pass by. Fortunately, he was rewarded for his persistence in the end. It might have been because Bai Xiaofei had already gone numb to the pain, but in any case, he was gradually unable to feel the burning pain and replacing it was the comfortable feeling of his meridians being repaired and the feeling of his Origin Energy flowing that grew clearer and clearer. As the saying goes, once a certain limit is reached, a change in the opposite direction is imminent. Bai Xiaofei hadnt felt his Origin Energy for over 10 years, so it was extraordinarily clear when he regained this feeling now, and it was clear to the point that it caused astonishment in his heart. This is. Internal sight?! Isnt that something only Master Rank puppet masters are capable of coming in contact with?! Could it be that Ive directly advanced into the Master Rank?! Bai Xiaofeis aura couldnt help but rise and fall along with the happiness he felt in his heart. Calm your heart! Youre at the most critical moment, follow along with my guidance! As a voice that caused him to be suddenly filled with enlightenment resounded out by his ears, a strand of extremely gentle energy following along his shoulders to bore into his body, and it took the role of a leader. The geezers assistance caused Bai Xiaofei to feel at ease, and he instantly led the surging Origin Energy in his body to circulate according to the guidance of the geezer. After once again entering into an endless process that was like a long run, the Origin Energy in Bai Xiaofeis body was drawn bit by bit into his Dantian. In the beginning, they were in a gaseous state yet turned into a liquid state once his Dantian was completely filled, and in the end, the liquid Origin Energy condensed into a golden ball that revolved and enlarged endlessly within Bai Xiaofeis Dantian.Huskie that was howling miserably at the side fell into a deep slumber along with this. The geezer let out a long breath of air as he withdrew his right hand. Even though there were some hiccups along the way, Bai Xiaofei had succeeded in the end, and the outcome was exactly as how the geezer had imagined. But, he never expected that the Origin Energy in Bai Xiaofeis body was actually so abundant as this showed that the fruit Bai Xiaofei consumed all those years ago was absolutely not something simple. Right, exactly, it wasnt simple, and this was quickly proven! The process of Origin Energy condensation that was already reaching the end encountered a hiccup one more, and the calm Bai Xiaofei suddenly let out a cry of pain and almost fell to the ground. Within Bai Xiaofeis internal vision, strands of pink colored gaseous energy were gushing out from the place Origin Energy was previously stored in his body, and Bai Xiaofei instinctively thought that this was some remaining Origin Energy, so he continued to condense them towards the Origin Core within his Dantian according to the method from before. Astonishment was written all over the nearby geezers face because such a situation wasnt within his expectations! Bai Xiaofeis body gradually became hotter, and in the blink of an eye, his skin that was exposed in the air had already turned completely red as if it had been cooked. At this moment, the geezer was completely in panic, and he hastily placed his hand onto Bai Xiaofeis shoulder once more yet before he could even circulate his Origin Energy, the pink colored energy in Bai Xiaofeis body had already come looking for him. He removed his hand reflexively yet a trace of the pink colored energy still entered into the geezers body, and it was precisely this strand of energy that allowed the geezer to understand exactly what was wrong with Bai Xiaofei. How could this be possible!? This cultivation technique is absolutely not a violent cultivation technique, so why does he possess such a strong aphrodisiac effect!? Merely a trace of the energy caused the geezer to exhaust a great deal of effort to suppress it, so Bai Xiaofeis current condition was obvious! Shit, shit! Where do I find a woman in this deserted wilderness?!!! If I knew this would happen, I wouldnt have. Ptooey! Ptooey! Ptooey! What am I thinking, how can I allow my disciple to suffer such injustice? As he slapped himself, a flash of inspiration arose in the geezers mind, but a trace of hesitation arose on his face right after this. F*ck! So what if I die, who asked this to be a sin I committed! The geezer instantly made up his mind and roused his Heavenly Secret Disk once more, and then he forcefully endured the extremely strong backlash and suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood as the Heavenly Secret Disc started to revolve. Three seconds later, the sound emitted by the Heavenly Secret Disk gradually stopped along with it ceasing to revolve, and a trace of pleasant surprise arose in the geezers eyes. What a kid! Your luck is truly good! As he spoke, the geezer walked over to Bai Xiaofeis side, and his expression was extraordinarily serious. Kid, hold on, Master will help you resolve it right away! His voice hadnt finished resounding out in the air when an absurdly large golden arrow flew out from the geezers ring. After he leaped up lightly onto it, it vanished in midair while accompanied by the ear piercing sound of the sky being torn apart. But, the pitiable Bai Xiaofei had utterly not heard the words of his cute master as his consciousness was already on the verge of collapse now. Moreover, there was only a final thought in his mind before it collapsed. Old fellow, you f*cking tricked me to death!!!! Not long after Bai Xiaofei had completely lost consciousness, the geezer that stood on the arrow had already returned with a young woman that hed grabbed from somewhere in his hand, and he didnt waste a single word before throwing her by Bai Xiaofeis side. At the same time, a special light barrier descended from the sky and completely isolated the two of them from the outside world. What happened next went without saying. Bai Xiaofei who only had his instinct remaining pounced over, whereas, the young woman who originally intended to resist was instantly devoured by the pink colored energy within Bai Xiaofeis body as soon as she came in contact with him, and she became an existence that was just like Bai Xiaofei. Thus. Time ran at full speed this time, and night had suddenly arrived. Of course, night had suddenly arrived to Bai Xiaofei, yet to the geezer that didnt dare go too far, this afternoon was simply boundless torture! He originally thought that the young women he grabbed would be unable to endure it, yet never had he imagined that after continuing without rest for an entire afternoon, the young womans attractive voice had never stopped resounding out, and her voice even became more and more exuberant. So, when the both of them quieted down, the geezer suddenly had a feeling of release. At the same time, within the light barrier, Bai Xiaofei was experiencing a trial of life and death! Bai Xiaofei lay naked on the floor like a dead animal and without the slightest reaction, whereas, a young woman was curled up by his side. The young womans entire body was like a work of art, but the thing that would shock the geezer outside to death was that the young woman had revealed her original appearance after experiencing the battle from before. Simply speaking, this young woman wasnt a human! Furry ears and a fluffy light violet colored tail both indicated her true form. A fox type Magical Beast! But, this wasnt the main point now. The main point was the great waves that surged in the young womans heart at this moment! After her consciousness that was seized by the pink colored energy had recovered, the young womans first reaction was to kill this fellow that had destroyed her chastity before committing suicide. Her sharp nails suddenly grew longer, yet she hesitated a second before she struck. This hesitation saved Bai Xiaofeis life. Chapter 4 Overbearing Young Woman! Let me out or Ill kill him! The voice of the young woman sounded out from within the light barrier, and the geezer that was already intending to take a rest was shocked to the point of jumping up from the ground. Shit! Shit! How silly of me! How could I have forgotten this! This kid took that young woman forcefully! The geezer whose heart was filled with regret and wished for nothing more than two slap himself hurriedly withdrew the light barrier, and then, he saw a scene that caused him to be horrified. The young woman that had worn a tight dress once more revealed an overbearing and dominating aura, and most shocking of it all was that she revealed the characteristics that belonged to a Magical Beast! Transmogrify Rank Magical beast?!!! What the f*ck, am I going to die here!!? This was the first reaction of the geezer. A Transmogrify Rank magical beast was an existence equal to a Timeless Rank puppet master, so annihilating a tiny Legend Rank puppet master like him could be done with a simple flip of the hand. However, in next to no time, hed repudiated this guess. If its really like this, then Id have died since long ago. How could I have brought her over? But, if she isnt a Transmogrify Rank magical beast, then how do I explain this? Err, that. You. My disciple. For a time, the geezers mind was frozen. You arent wrong, Im a magical beast. As for why Im in this form, it isnt something you can know of. But, Ive saved him, and this is a fact. So, I require compensation from you. Calm! Terrifyingly calm! On the other hand, the first thought in the geezers mind wasnt astonishment. So this young woman is actually a magical beast. No wonder she was able to endure an entire afternoon. What sort of compensation can I give an existence at your level? After he cleared away the inappropriate thoughts in his mind, the geezer swallowed a mouthful of saliva before he asked with a weak tone. He had to be frightened. She was a magical beast and this was the Infinite Mountain Range. This was her territory, and if she was unhappy, then even his corpse might not remain! Since you dared to bring this trash along to the Infinite Mountain Range, you ought to have an extremely high status in the human world, right? I require a suitable human identity. Help me with this and Ill allow the both of you two leave here alive. Just like this, the person that just had a relationship. No, wait! The Big Sister magical beast defined the pitiable Bai Xiaofei as trash. The geezer frowned instead. He was indeed capable of assisting her with this, but he was worried that this female magical beast would do harm to humans. You dont have the time to hesitate. Even though Im not a match for you, so long as I will it, therell be at least 10 Monarch Rank magical beasts that would instantly charge over, and its even to the extent I can even call Emperor Rank magical beasts over. So, agree right away if you want to live! It was all undisguised threats yet the geezer had no choice but to believe them because the magical beasts she mentioned were indeed capable of transforming him into fertilizer. I can recommend you to a place that can clear away your previous identity. After you leave that place, you can get any identity you want! This time, the geezer didnt hesitate as he was deeply afraid the young woman would do as she said, and he instantly withdrew a golden colored invitation letter from his ring. But, he wished for nothing more than to slap himself after he withdrew it. F*ck, I took the wrong one!!! The young woman moved according to a strange set of steps to arrive right by the geezers side, and then she grabbed the invitation letter from his hand before casually scanning through it. After that, she glared fiercely at the geezer with a gaze filled with killing intent. Both of you will pay for the incident today! As soon as she finished speaking, the young woman raised her head up and whistled, and then she walked over to Bai Xiaofeis side and stared at his face for a long time. Not long after, a leopard that was covered in green colored markings arrived swiftly, and it lowered its head with extreme respect before the young woman. After that, it allowed the young woman to sit on its back before carrying her to vanish into the veil of the night. As he let out a long sigh of relief, the geezer noticed his back was already completely wet. Wildwind Leopard, a King Rank magical beast. If he didnt see it with his own two eyes, the geezer wouldnt believe a fellow like that would actually have such a meek side even if he was beaten to death! The nine ranks of magical beasts that were known in the continent from low to high are respectively Barbaric Rank, Brilliant Rank, Spiritual Rank, Enlightened Rank, King Rank, Monarch Rank, Emperor Rank, Transmogrify Rank, and Saint Rank. Amongst them, Transmogrify Rank magic beasts are already existences that are extremely elusive, and therere absolutely few that still exist in the world now, whereas, Saint Rank magical beasts were just like Eternal Rank puppet masters, and they only existed in theory. So, a King Rank magical beast was already equivalent to a higher up of the magical beasts! Thus, the young womans words earlier about calling over Monarch Rank magical beasts seemed to not be exaggerations! But, this sort of worry quickly dissipated as the geezers mind was filled with another thought. Tsk, tsk, as expected of the good disciple of I, Revelations. He was even able to do a magical beast to that extent! The strange footsteps of the young woman flashed within his mind, and then Old Man Revelations started laughing villainously. For an entire night, Bai Xiaofei slept naked just like this, and early in the morning, the cold wind that was only present in the forest blew onto him to the point he shuddered. What the f*ck is that monster!!! Bai Xiaofei leaped up from the ground while roaring loudly. F*ck, that scared the shit out of me! So it was just a dream. As he muttered, Bai Xiaofei looked towards his body, and then he let out an extremely miserable and shrill cry. F*CK!!! You f*cking perverted geezer! What the f*ck did you do to me! Im still a child!!! Ill f*cking kill you!!! As tear and snot flowed down together, Bai Xiaofei charged straight towards the nearby geezer. But, hed just taken the first step when he felt something was off, and he didnt even have the time to readjust his body when his entire body had already shot out and landed with his face flat on the ground. There would truly be no justice in this world if his legs didnt go soft after battling a magical beast for an entire afternoon! In the next second, a set of clothes smashed onto his body, and following along with these clothes was the geezers faint voice that drifted over from afar. Put away those filthy thoughts of yours. I, Revelations, am famous for only being interested in women. Even though you have the natural endowments of a pretty boy, but its f*cking useless. After he calmed down, Bai Xiaofei let out a long breath of air before hastily wearing his clothes. Then why were my clothes gone? Bai Xiaofei wore his clothes as he asked because he was extremely perplexed by this question that was related to his purity. A poison of lust erupted in your body, so I found you a Transmogrify Rank magical beast to vent your lust. In the end, both of you went at it for the entire afternoon, and both your clothes were torn into pieces. Revelations pointed towards the nearby clothes that had already transformed into pieces, and if one carefully identified them, one would still be able to notice the clothes belonging to that young woman was amongst those pieces. But, Bai Xiaofei didnt look so carefully. Do you think you disciple is an idiot? A Transmogrify Rank magical beast? Thats a monster at the Timeless Rank. Not to mention if there really is one in this Infinite Mountain Range, even if we did encounter one, both of us would have been eaten since long ago. Bai Xiaofei directly repudiated Revelations explanation because he possessed sufficient reason to think otherwise. Its up to you if you want to believe it or not, what I said was the truth. Revelations waved his hand and didnt continue arguing because even he himself felt that these facts werent trustable in the slightest. But, kid, arent you going too far? As he spoke, Revelations voice suddenly went cold. In the next second, Bai Xiaofei instantly realized his mistakes. This isnt the Gorge of Heroes nor is the person before me my foster fathers and mothers, and hes my Master that might kill me at any moment instead! In a flash, Bai Xiaofei directly dashed over to arrive behind the geezer, and he started rubbing the geezers shoulders skillfully. Master, calm your anger. I was too happy from suddenly obtaining the use of Origin Energy that I lost myself in my delight, causing me to speak nonsense! Your disciple will never forget the grace of new life youve given me. So long as you say the word, no matter if its a mountain of blades or a sea of flames, I wouldnt even frown to traverse it for you! Revelations who was pleased by the flattery laughed with satisfaction. Kid, you cant even utilize Origin Energy, so why did you come to this Infinite Mountain Ranger. You dont seem like an ignorant person. Hed already taken Bai Xiaofei as his disciple since long ago yet Old Man Revelation finally remembered to ask about Bai Xiaofeis origins. I didnt enter here, I just came out from within. Bai Xiaofei spoke indifferently yet Old Man Revelation was stunned. You came out from within?! The Gorge of Heroes?! Old Man Revelation that had surprise written all over his face suddenly turned around. You came out from the Gorge of Heroes?! Right, whats wrong? Master, you actually know of that desolate place of ours? Bai Xiaofei was stunned as well. So in this way, you have a Token of Heroes with you? Are you talking about this thing? Bai Xiaofei withdrew a command token that was pieced together from his chest, and on the top and bottom of the split at the center was the characters of Ӣ and ۡ written in ancient characters. Old Man Revelation had a trace of a flustered expression as he received the command token from Bai Xiaofei and gazed at it, and then he returned it to Bai Xiaofei. You must take good care of this command token. Moreover, dont take it out in front of anyone. At the same time, dont tell anyone that you came out from the Gorge of Heroes! While carrying an utterly serious expression, Old Man Revelation stared right at Bai Xiaofei. Dont worry, Master. My foster fathers and foster mothers have already told this to me numerous times. I told you because you arent an outsider. Bai Xiaofei laughed slyly and took advantage of the opportunity to flatter the geezer. Actually, hed already forgotten this matter. Of course, Revelations didnt know this. So, the old fellow was very touched. Then why did you come out from there? Its impossible that you came out for a stroll, right? It isnt so easy to return to the Gorge of Heroes. I want to take revenge for my own father that I never met. According to what my foster fathers and foster mothers said, my father was a great hero. But, the circumstances of his death are a mystery, and they asked me to leave and investigate it. I can only return after I solve it. There was no grief on Bai Xiaofeis face. Just like hes said, he had no impression of his father, and the only relationship between the two of them was Huskie, this animate puppet that was forcefully bound to him since he was born. A great hero? Bai. Old Man Revelations frowned, and then he revealed a pondering expression. After a short moment, his eyes instantly stared wide open. Is your father called Bai Longfei!? As he grabbed tightly onto Bai Xiaofeis shoulders, Old Man Revelations hands were trembling slightly. Master, dont get excited. Youre causing me to feel extremely nervous. Old Man Revelations who noticed hed lost his composure instantly let go of Bai Xiaofeis shoulders, but the excitement in his eyes hadnt vanished in the slightest. Yes or no, is your father called Bai Longfei!? Once again, Old Man Revelations pursued an answer, and Bai Xiaofei who was stared at to the point he felt his scalp go numb nodded. The name my foster father and the others spoke of was indeed this name. As soon as Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, Old Man Revelations roared three times with laughter towards the sky, but his eyes had become moist instead when he looked at Bai Xiaofei once more. So many years have passed while countless rumors were spread outside. But, I didnt believe a single one of those rumors. Never had I expected Id actually encounter your son. Destiny! Its destiny! Even though he didnt know what the reason behind it was, Bai Xiaofei was able to clearly feel the sorrow in Old Man Revelations heart because this sort of feeling was similar to how his foster fathers and foster mothers felt when they mentioned his father. Master, do you know my father? Bai Xiaofei gulped down a mouthful of saliva and asked with a light voice. My understanding of your father is probably not much more than those foster fathers and mothers of yours. But, I can point you towards a place! Old Man Revelations paused for a moment before his eyes recovered their luster. Chapter 5 Starnet Academy As he experienced the feeling of soaring in the sky once more, Bai Xiaofei was sent to the outer area of the Infinite Mountain Range by Old Man Revelations. During this time, Bai Xiaofei had completely adapted himself to the changes in his body under the geezers guidance. Firstly, Bai Xiaofei was already capable of utilizing Origin Energy like an ordinary person, and the volume of Origin Energy within his body had completely attained the peak level of a Proficient Rank puppet master! Moreover, this was merely the outcome from utilizing the Origin Energy emitted from within his Origin Core, and if he utilized his entire strength to mobilize the Origin Energy within his Origin Core, then Bai Xiaofeis strength could even compare to a Grandmaster Rank puppet master! Presently, the puppet masters on the continent were divided into nine ranks, the Apprentice Rank, the Mastery Rank, the Proficient Rank, the Master Rank, the Grandmaster Rank, the Exquisite Rank, the Legend Rank, the Timeless Rank, and the Eternal Rank that only exists in theory. So, Bai Xiaofei could be said to have ascended the heavens with a single step. But, unfortunately, utilizing the Origin Energy within his Origin Core had been explicitly forbade by the geezer. Because Bao Xiaofei had carelessly mixed the pink colored energy into his Origin Core, thus so long as he utilized the Origin Energy within his Origin Core to an excessive level, then the aphrodisiac effect of the pink colored energy would be activated. Moreover, this was also something that the geezer envied extremely as it was equivalent to carrying a storehouse of medicine wherever he went! Just think about it, when you want to do that thing, all you had to do was casually utilize your Origin Energy and then youll instantly. Cough cough thats gone a bit indecent. All in all, Bao Xiaofei was an explosive barrel of medicine that could explode at the slightest carelessness, and he was the type that would hurt both himself and others! Besides his Origin Energy, the geezer had given Bai Xiaofei a comprehensive explanation of the Lunisolar Brilliance technique, and it was an explanation that caused Bai Xiaofei to wish for nothing more than to return what hed obtained. The Lunisolar Brilliance was an advancing cultivation technique, and in theory, the Lunisolar Brilliance was absolutely capable of being a top divine-grade technique. But, under the circumstances that it hadnt been advanced, this cultivation was at the lowest origin-grade, whereas, the method to advance it was to use women as cultivation vessels. Moreover, the women must be virgins to be effective, and their strengths couldnt be too weak! The explanation Old Man Revelations gave for this was that every man on Starnet Continent had a few wives, so it wasnt a problem, and according to his divination, Bai Xiaofeis luck with women was very good. Of course, Bai Xiaofei didnt believe the geezers so-called divination. Moreover, after the cultivation technique advanced, besides the increase in speed of recovery and condensing of Origin Energy, every single advancement allowed Bai Xiaofei to control an extra puppet! This was considerably terrifying. After all, besides a special case like Bai Xiaofei, ordinary people had to do two things if they wanted to control even more puppets, solidify their spirits and split the concentration of their hearts! The firmness of the spirit decided how many puppets one could be connected to at the same time, whereas, the flexibility of the heart decided how many puppets one could control at the same time! Moreover, the solidifying of the spirit and the splitting of the concentration of the heart just happened to be the most difficult amongst the six abilities important to a puppet master, essence, energy, body, spirit, heart, and Origin Energy! Numerous people were unable to go further and enter the ranks of high ranked puppet masters because of these two things. But, to the current Bai Xiaofei, these thresholds were utterly nonexistent, and he only needed enough women! Of course, the precondition was that there were women who satisfied these requirements and were willing to give themselves to him, and if Bai Xiaofei wasnt worried about conflict between his women. But, Bai Xiaofei felt relieved with a quick thought because even if he was unable to advance the cultivation technique, he was already extremely satisfied with being able to possess his current ability. After all, he wasnt even able to utilize Origin Energy before this. A man cant be too greedy. Bai Xiaofei held such a mentality and felt that his encounter with Old Man Revelations this time could still be considered to be a good thing. Alright, take this. Continue walking forward and youll see a school called Starnet. That place will accept you, but you have to pass a test. As he spoke, Old Man Revelations passed an invitation letter that was almost the same as the one he gave the Magical Beast young woman earlier, but it was made of extremely ordinary paper. Master, didnt you say that youre one of the three great Legends and possess a deep relationship with Starnet Academy? Why does this invitation letter of yours so low level? Bai Xiaofei frowned and had an expression of dislike as he received the invitation letter from the geezer. Err. After thinking for a long time, Revelations was unable to think of a suitable explanation as he couldnt say that hed taken out the wrong one earlier and given the high level invitation letter to another, right? What the f*ck do you know? The entrance invitation of Starnet Academy is in great demand, and it''s not bad that youre even able to obtain one. Whats with all the nonsense, go the f*ck on! After he kicked Bai Xiaofei on the butt, the geezer leaped up onto his golden arrow. Master has brought you here, and whether you can achieve anything is up to you! His voice hadnt finished resounding out in the air when the geezer had already become a black dot in the horizon, and he left readily and without the slightest thought of cherishing this one and only disciple of his. F*ck! That old fellow has finally left! Bai Xiaofei heaved a long sigh of relief as if a heavy weight had been lifted off his shoulder, and it wasnt just him, even Huskie who leaped out had recovered his vigor. Huskie, do you think that old fellow went looking for a lover of his? As he revealed a sly grin, Bao Xiaofei patted Huskie that was at least two sizes larger, and the latter matched him extremely and barked twice. You havent grown for over 10 years yet youve grown so much in just this first day we came out here. Looks like coming out was really the right decision! After he found another satisfying reason for his act of running away, Bai Xiaofei started walking towards the direction that geezer pointed out to him. Lets go. Well go experience this Starnet Academy! The brilliant history of Starnet Academy begins now. Over here, over here. All those that have the ordinary entrance invitation line up here. Those with high level and top level entrance invitations enter through the passageway on the right. At the high and grand entrance to Starnet Academy was a line at the side which one couldnt see the end of, whereas, on the other side was a passageway where a few people directly walked in occasionally. But, no matter which side it was, the common characteristic they shared was that they were both exceedingly quiet, and there wasnt a single person that dared act rashly here. Sorry, fellow student, this invitation of yours requires you to line up on the left. Bai Xiaofei and Huskie were stopped outside the entrance by the person that was on duty there, and Bai Xiaofeis face was covered in refusal to comply. How could that be possible?! This was given to me by Old Man Revelations! Do you know Old Man Revelations? Hes one of the three Legends that remain! How could the thing he gave me be low leveled!? Bai Xiaofei spoke as he squeezed forward yet no matter how hard he tried, he was unable to break through the final line of defense in the end. Sorry, fellow student, numerous people over there have said that they were recommended over by various great figures, and even if what youre saying is true, we have no way to prove it. So, we only recognize the invitation letters, and yours is a low level invitation that requires you to participate in the entrance tests. You must register yourself over there. While Bai Xiaofei was in a stalemate with this person, a student that had the word Starnet embroidered on the chest area of his clothes walked over. The group of people that were on duty before the entrance withdrew towards both sides respectfully. Senior. When he saw this, Bai Xiaofei became slightly quieter as well, because no matter how he looked at this student, this student didnt seem like someone that was easy to deal with. Nevermind, nevermind. Since all you little lackeys cant make a decision, Ill just take the test. In any case, it doesnt make a f*cking difference to me. Bai Xiaofei walked awkwardly towards the end of the line as he spoke, whereas, Huskie turned around to fiercely bark at this group of people before hurrying off to follow up to Bai Xiaofei. At the same time, the Fox Clan young woman walked over slowly with the golden invitation letter in hand, and her injuries from yesterday seemed to have already recovered completely. The young womans body obviously shuddered when she saw Bai Xiaofei grinning at her, but it was only for an instant, whereas, Bai Xiaofei who didnt know the situation had utterly not thought too much about this before running to the back of the line in the blink of an eye. A wisp of an indescribable feeling flashed past the young womans eyes when she saw this, and then she turned around to walk through the entrance of Starnet Academy. Chapter 6 Entrance Test! Starnet Academy wasnt the one and only academy on Starnet Continent but it was absolutely the most outstanding on the continent! Every single individual that left Starnet Academy had become an elite of the various Empires in the end. It was precisely because of this that the recruitment of the Starnet Academy every single year was extremely hot. This was something that Bai Xiaofei experienced personally. After lining up for an entire three hours plus, there was already another long line behind him when Bai Xiaofei finally registered himself, and Bai Xiaofei was already hungry to the point his chest was stuck to his back when he completed the registration. But, what caused him to be pleased was that Starnet Academy would take care of food! Bai Xiaofei disregarded the gazes that shot at him from nearby and burped with satisfaction after he annihilated an entire full and large bowl of food for the third time, whereas, the manager from Starnet Academy had already been waiting for him to the point of impatience. Since youve had your fill then quickly get up. Ill bring all of you to your place of rest, and Ill organize your tests all together tomorrow! Bai Xiaofeis eyes narrowed slightly as he glanced coldly at the managing student that had already turned around and left. Motherf*cker, do you really think Im a f*cking ripe persimmon that you can squeeze?! After jogging over to follow up, bai Xiaofei stuck out his bulging stomach and squeezed himself all the way to the back of the managing student, whereas, Huskie had already vanished since some time ago. Under the leadership of the managing student, their group quickly arrived at the group of wooden houses that were temporarily constructed especially for the people that intended to participate in the entrance test, but before the managing student could reveal his prestige as a senior, that person whod appeared at the entrance earlier had suddenly walked over. Senior! This seemed to be the convention in Starnet Academy. So long as one saw someone that was in a year higher than ones self, one had to take the initiative to greet the person and one couldnt raise ones head. The people behind the managing student that were brought over by him had followed as he did as they were deeply afraid of violating any taboo, and only Bai Xiaofei revealed a sinister smile and was the last to lower his head. At the same time, he smoothly shoved a tiny little thing into the waistband of the managing student. After waiting for a long time, the senior hadnt spoken, and when the managing student took a stealthy glance, he noticed there wasnt a single person before him. As he raised his head with extreme embarrassment, the managing student coughed twice before calling over the people behind him. In Starnet Academy, you must greet seniors and teachers when you see them, but they might not reply to you. This is extremely normal, and all of you did well earlier. After giving himself a way out of his awkward position, the managing student organized his words and intended to take his role once more. But, he hadnt finished speaking when a clear poot resounded out from behind him. Subsequently, a suffocating stench suffused the air. Senior, your fart is so smelly! Without the slightest intention of avoiding offense, Bai Xiaofei ran far away as he spoke, and he seemed as if he was deeply afraid of being suffocated by this stench. Moreover, the surrounding people were affected by Bai Xiaofei and aroused the intention to move aside, yet they were afraid of offending the senior and didnt move even after a long time. Kid, dont make irresponsible. The managing student hadnt finished speaking when another clear sound resounded out, and the stench rose to another level. I didnt. Poot! Really. Poot! The more anxious the managing student became, the more frequent the clear sounds resounded out, and when it finally stopped in the end, not to mention getting close to him, even the people standing behind him felt suffocated. Subsequently, there were people that were brought to the point of vomiting what theyd ate just moments ago because of this stench. After that, the vomiting started spreading, and the situation was completely out of control. But, what caused Bai Xiaofei to be surprised was that as the center of the stench, the managing student was actually completely unharmed besides his face being flushed red, and he seemed to be utterly unaffected by the stench. Amazing, amazing. Youre even able to endure the smell of stinkweed. Bai Xiaofei whod stuck two special pills in his nostrils and ran far away was enjoying the fruits of his success. Now, not to mention continuing his assignment, it was probably impossible for this managing student to not become famous. Moreover, he would be infamous. When student XX received candidates for the entrance test, the stench of his fart caused over 10 people to vomit while the others fled the scene. XX himself was suffused with a stench that didnt leave him for a week. No matter how one thought about it, this was a piece of gossip that was worthy of being spread in a place like an academy! After waiting for more than an entire half an hour, a new beautiful female senior had replaced the managing student from before, and she brought the group of people to their residences. I hope that all of you can remember every single word of what Im about to tell all of you because this is related to whether all of you can become students of Starnet Academy! The voice of the beautiful female senior was very pleasant to hear, yet her tone was extremely solemn. For a time, everyone had gone quiet, and even Bai Xiaofei was no exception because saying something at a time like this was no different than courting death. Firstly, wake up on time at six in the morning tomorrow. Therell be a carriage to take all of you ten minutes after six, and it will only wait for 30 seconds. Those that are late can leave directly because being punctual is the first lesson all of you have to learn. The first test all of you have to participate in is a test of endurance. The test will begin once the carriage lets all of you off, and what all of you have to do is run back here! The time limit is one hour. All of you can utilize any methods, but those that exceed the time limit will be eliminated. Moreover, the shorter the time used, the better your results will be. Those that pass the first test will instantly start the second test as soon as they return, whereas, the content of the second test is even simpler. All of you only have to find a way to pass through the main entrance of the academy! After entering the main entrance is the third test, find a principals office. Therere a total of one principal and three vice principals in the academy, and all of you will be able to obtain the permission to enroll by meeting any one of them. Ive said everything I want to say, now its your turns to ask questions. All of you can only ask three questions, but, Ill only answer the questions that I want to answer. The beautiful female senior came straight to the point, and she started sweeping her gaze through the group of people as she spoke. After that, she saw a right hand that was held up high. Senior Sister, youre so beautiful and your voice is so pleasant to the ear, so you surely have an extremely sweet name, right? As far as everyone was concerned, Bai Xiaofei had asked an utterly rude question, and curses rose up from all directions. But, Bai Xiaofei had utterly no intention of paying attention to them, and he just waited silently for the beautiful female senior to give him an answer while carrying a light smile on his face. Qin Lingyan, a year one student. Ill treat you to a meal if youre able to use this piece of information. Qin Lingyan smiled lightly as even she herself didnt think that this piece of information was of any use, but Bai Xiaofei was satisfied to the extreme. Then Ill thank Senior Sister for your kindness beforehand, and your heart better not ache when I have a big feast. Bai Xiaofei returned to the group and silently awaited the next two questions, but up until the point both of them were asked, he didnt hear anything that was of interest to him. The question and answer segment has come to an end. All of you can go have a rest. I hope well be fellow students tomorrow. The crowd dispersed and only Bai Xiaofei stood on the spot without moving. Arent you going to rest? As she smiled to Bai Xiaofei, Qin Lingyan suddenly had a trace of interest towards this kid that knew how to speak words that pleased others. Chapter 7 The Test Begins! I was only able to be alone with such a beautiful Senior Sister with great difficulty, so there would be something wrong with my brain if I just go back to sleep right away. Bai Xiaofei chuckled as Huskie who was beside him barked twice along with him, and he wagged his tail endlessly. There arent many people that dare flirt like this with a senior anymore, do you know why? As her smile carried a trace of mysteriousness, Qin Lingyan stared maliciously at Bai Xiaofei. It should be because their methods werent proper, and then they were dealt with. Dont worry Senior Sister, Im not a fellow with low IQ like that. Bai Xiaofeis answer was rather unexpected to Qin Lingyan, and for the first time, it caused her to feel that this fellow she originally thought to be an idiot wasnt simple. Youre promising. Then tell me, how do you intend to flirt with me so that you arent dealt with like those other people? Seeming to have her interest aroused, Qin Lingyan grabbed onto this topic and didnt have any intention of letting it go. Mmm, Ive decided to first eat a huge meal treated by you and eat to the point your heart aches so that youll be unable to forget me and try every possible method to get even with me. As soon as Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, Qin Lingyan couldnt hold back her laughter, causing her apricot eyes to narrow slightly, causing Bai Xiaofei to be dazed by this appearance of hers. Then shouldnt I go make proper preparations? And find someone to obstruct you because what if you eat to the point that I become poor. After she restrained her laughter, Qin Lingyans eyes carried a trace of a playful expression because someone that could make her poor from a single meal seemed to really not exist. Being able to have Senior Sister Lingyan causing trouble for me is my honor. Huskie barked twice one more in rhythm with him, and his timing was just perfect. This animate puppet of yours has quite the high intelligence. But, why does it seem to only be a blue-grade puppet? Qin Lingyan squatted down as she spoke, and then she stretched out her hand to rub Huskies head, whereas, this fellows appearance of enjoyment was even slightly more despicable than Bai Xiaofeis. I dont even know how he advanced to the blue-grade, he was only at the white-grade in beginning. The grade of a puppet corresponded more or less to the rank of a puppet master, and they were normally differentiated by the color of the energy emitted when a puppet was activated. From the lowest to the highest, they were respectively the white-grade, blue-grade, yellow-grade, red-grade, violet-grade, gold-grade, violetgold-grade, blackgold-grade, and divine puppets that were of unknown color. Bai Xiaofeis tone was extremely casual yet Qin Lingyan had frowned instead when she heard this. Your first puppet was a white-grade puppet?! Her tone carried a trace of disbelief, causing Huskie to grunt with grievance when he heard this, and his excitement from before had completely vanished. What about it? Its not like he cant advance in grade. I believe that my Huskie will at least be a violetgold-grade puppet in the future. Bai Xiaofei was completely unaffected by Qin Lingyan, and he gestured towards Huskie, causing him to instantly wag his tail before leaping into Bai Xiaofeis arms. Youre really optimistic but Ive really never seen a puppet surmount such a huge gap. I ought to leave now, good luck tomorrow. It seemed as if Huskies grade has severely affected Qin Lingyans interest, and the communication between them that had started with great difficulty was left unsettled just like this. Ah, she left just like that. The people outside are really just like how foster mother and the others said, all of them are extremely realistic. Bai Xiaofei sighed as he rubbed Huskies head, and then he suddenly revealed a sly smile. How was it? It was enough time, right? Woof! Woof! Huskie wagged his tail once more, and his tongue that was slanting to the side was flicked up. Alright. Since she looks down on us, well eat to the point it hurts! Bai Xiaofei rubbed his nose as he looked at the direction Qin Lingyan vanished towards, and the corners of his mouth curled up lightly. Just you wait! Senior Sister!! Woof! Woof! Huskies resounding barks resounded in the community dorm where only Bai Xiaofei remained in, and after a while of fierce licking, he forcefully pulled Bai Xiaofei out of his dreams. Shit! The test!!! After jumping up from the bed like a loaded spring, Bai Xiaofei who merely wore his underpants didnt even have the time to wear his shoes before he ran out, and his speed wasnt any slower than someone who was being hunted. Everything comes to he who. Err, nevermind. In any case, after a period of running madly, Bai Xiaofei got on the last carriage as he leaped successfully into the carriage right when the timekeeper counted out the last second. But, the horses that pulled this carriage was truly slightly imposing! Spiritual Rank magical beast, Blackscale Horse! Magical beasts and puppet masters could be said to be existences that both loved and killed each other. But, if magical beasts and puppet masters of the same rank were to fight one on one, then magical beasts would normally have the upper hand, and this was especially so in lower ranks because the number of puppets possessed by a puppet master was generally few. In other words, these Blackscale Horses that were pulling the carriage could beat Bai Xiaofei up to the point even his parents wouldnt be able to recognize him! Moreover, the number of carriages like this that were sent out by Starnet Academy were utterly innumerable! The reputation of the strongest academy was really not an exaggeration! But, this wasnt the most important thing, the most important thing was Bai Xiaofei had already become the center of attention within this carriage. The males were whispering in discussion while the faces of females had flushed red. But, Bai Xiaofei was capable of achieving complete indifference, and he didnt have the slightest intention of being embarrassed! Ill give you 10 seconds to wear this! The senior that led the group in this carriage seemed to be truly unable to bear the sight of this any longer, and he withdrew a set of clothes from his own storage ring and tossed it to Bai Xiaofei. Thank you, Senior! As he smiled slyly, Bai Xiaofei wore the clothes swiftly and only his legs were still bare, but it was already much better than before. Senior, whats your name. Ill bring you along when someone treats me to a meal once I enter the academy, and Ill return these clothes to you at that time as well. His nature of acting familiar with anyone he met for the first time came into effect once again, and Bai Xiaofei revealed that sly smile of his once again. Bai Ye, forget the meal and take those clothes as something I gave to you. I dont have the habit of wearing something another has worn. As he continued to maintain a cold expression, the senior seemed to be very uninterested towards Bai Xiaofei. Then were of the same clan! But, unfortunately, it looks like I cant eat to the point that Senior Sister Lingyan becomes poor. A trace of disappointment appeared on Bai Xiaofeis face as he sighed, and he mentioned Qin Lingyan intentionally. Who did you say it was just now?! Bai Yes attitude instantly took a complete turn, and his voice was filled with excitement. Senior Sister Lingyan. She has already promised that she would treat me to a feast after Ive been registered into the academy. Youll be able to see her when we return a while from now because she said she would come to receive me. Bai Xiaofeis expression was extremely serious. Especially when he mentioned Qin Lingyan, his expression seemed as if the two of them were old acquaintances. You really know Lingyan?! His surprise hadnt dispersed when a trace of doubt appeared on Bai Yes face. I never heard that Qin Lingyan had any relatives or friends entering the academy. Not to mention even if there was one, it would be absolutely impossible for that person to be holding an ordinary invitation letter. Shit! Based on the way he addressed her, the two of them seem to be slightly familiar with each other! Bai Xiaofeis heart couldnt help but constrict. Hed expected that Bai Ye might know Qin Lingyan yet he never expected that he would just casually encounter someone that was familiar with her. But, Bai Xiaofei whod experienced countless battles didnt reveal this on his face and persist until the end. How could I dare deceive you, Senior. Not to mention that it can be verified as soon as we return to the academys entrance, arent I courting death by telling this lie? What? Senior, are you very familiar with Senior Sister Lingyan? But Ive never heard her mention you. Under Bai Xiaofeis effort to make an unfounded countercharge, a trace of embarrassment appeared on Bai Yes face. Well. Well talk about this later. After he coughed twice, Bai Ye forcefully stopped this topic. About that meal. His cold expressions vanished and Bai Yes tone actually carried an intention to flatter! Leave it to me! Bai Xiaofei struck his chest as he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. I got through it! Chapter 8 Passing Two Tests Successively The carriage dashed madly all the way, and the Blackscale Horses that pushed forward in full speed galloped madly for 30 minutes, causing the hearts of the young men and women that were about to participate in the test to sink. Even a Blackscale Horse had to run for an entire 30minutes, so if we want to return in an hour. Alright! Everyone, get off the carriage! After the carriage stopped, all the candidates were driven out of the carriage, and no one dared go against the intentions of the seniors. Starnet Academy was famous for its system of hierarchy! The test has already begun from this moment onward. Use every method you have to rush back! As soon as the senior that led the group finished speaking, the young men and women who were at rock bottom just a second ago instantly seemed as if theyd taken stimulants, and they rushed out madly. A variety of puppets were withdrawn, and the distance between each of them was drawn out along with this. The puppets of some people were utterly useless towards the content of this test, so relying on their legs was their only choice. Of course, some chose to work as a team. They were given so much time yesterday, so most of the people had used it to gain allies. After all, this wasnt the only test, so some that had good physical strength or possessed puppets that were of assistance in long-distance travel might not be skilled in passing through the next two tests. Coupled with there was no competition between all the candidates. So, cooperation had become one of the best choices. But, there was always an exception, and this exception was Bai Xiaofei! Everyone else had ran off to the point that even a shadow of them couldnt be seen yet only Bai Xiaofei was standing leisurely on the spot. Youve given up? Surprise was written all over Bai Yes face, and he was even extremely anxious in his heart. If Bai Xiaofei was unable to enter the academy, then his hopes of having a meal with Qin Lingyan would be dashed to pieces. Senior, I heard the entrance test of Starnet Academy is different every year. The unhurried Bai Xiaofei directly started a conversation with Bai Ye, and he seemed to utterly not know what the word anxiousness meant. Right, what about it? His brows were still knit together, and Bai Ye didnt understand what this had to do with the test at hand. I expended a great deal of effort all afternoon yesterday to inquire about the content of the tests in the past years, and then I found a similarity. Bai Xiaofei grinned, and what he said caused Bai Ye to be slightly stunned. What similarity? No matter how the form of the test changes, at the bottom of it all, the academy actually wants to test the ability of students. As Bai Xiaofei spoke, Bai Ye who was full of interest a moment ago couldnt help but roll his eyes at Bai Xiaofei. Isnt that a given? What test isnt testing the ability of students?! Senior, dont be impatient, I havent gotten to the main point. Bai Xiaofei spoke once more with a sedate expression. Therere many types of abilities that the academy wants to test. Just like those people that have just started running, therere roughly three types of ability that theyre being tested for physical constitution, puppet ability, and team cooperation abilities. Once again, Bai Xiaofei had aroused Bai Yes interest. And then? Is this related to why youve stayed back here? Of course, how could such an outstanding person like me do the same as them. Im relying on this. Bai Xiaofei pointed to his head as he spoke, and then he walked towards the nearby carriage under Bai Yes astounded gaze. We can utilize any method to return, then why wouldnt I use a mode of transport thats present here!? As he spoke, Bai Xiaofei had already released the Blackscale Horse from the carriage, and Bai Ye was already utterly stunned when he saw this scene. Bai Ye tried hard to recall what the teacher said when he was sent over here. There seems to really be no restriction against students using the Blackscale Horse, and a tamed Blackscale Horse is indeed easy to ride. Senior, are you not coming with me? As he walked to Bai Yes side, Bai Xiaofei sent him a questioning gaze. Both of us on one horse? Bai Ye was slightly shocked, and he instinctively took a step back. Theres no need! Theres no need! Im not accustomed to such a thing! For some unknown reason, Bai Ye seemed to be extremely against it, even though he was really interested towards Bai Xiaofei. Are you sure? The other seniors have already left, so youll have to run back yourself if you dont get on this horse. It isnt a short distance, and Senior Sister Lingyan is still waiting there! Bai Xiaofei placed the cruel facts before Bai Ye, and the latter was obviously hesitant. We can use the carriage, theres no need to insist on riding the horse, right!? As his brows knit together once more, Bai Yes face was covered in an expression of aversion. Were both men, so why fuss about it so much? Moreover, there arent many chances for us to ride this thing, right? Not to mention the faster we return, the better my results would be. Bai Xiaofei pulled Bai Ye over as he spoke, and he pushed Bai Ye up the back of the horse amidst Bai Yes exclaims of shock before he leaped up and squeezed himself onto the back of the horse as well. Get further away from me, Im a clean freak!! Whatre you afraid of? Both layers of clothes are yours, you wouldnt feel aversion towards yourself, right? Bai Xiaofei hadnt finished speaking when he jerked the reins, causing the Blackscale Horse to instantly shoot out like a bolt of lightning, and its speed was even slightly faster than when it ran over here! Hold on tighter! This is the first time Im riding a horse! His voice carried a trace of excitement as Bai Xiaofei spoke a string of words that caused Bai Yes scalp to go numb. F*ck! Then slow down a bit!!! A sharp cry reverberated in the forest yet it seemed to have utterly not made a difference. Just like this, Bai Xiaofei who was the last to depart had overtaken countless astounded people all along the way because no matter how swift a puppet was, it was unable to compare with a Blackscale Horse in terms of speed. In the end, Bai Xiaofei even overtook the carriages of the other seniors! From the beginning until the end, including the time both of them were chatting, Bai Xiaofei had only used less than 20 minutes of time when he arrived at the entrance of Starnet Academy! When both of them got off the horse, Bai Xiaofei was delighted to the point of beaming with joy, whereas, even Bai Yes legs were trembling wildly. It wasnt that Bai Ye hadnt ridden a horse before, but it was the first time Bai Ye had experienced such a horrifying ride like the one Bai Xiaofei took him on. The seniors that stood on guard outside the entrance were extremely shocked as well because theyd never thought of such a method as well. But, this wasnt in the scope of what they had to consider. What they had to do was guard the entrance properly. But, Bai Xiaofei seemed to be utterly disinterested with the people that were guarding the entrance, and he looked around endlessly on the spot and seemed to be waiting for something. Lingyan! Along with Bai Yes shout that was filled with pleasant surprise, the person Bai Xiaofei was waiting for had finally arrived. Just like the first time she made an appearance, Qin Lingyan was still so noble and cold. Her face didnt carry the slightest expression, and it was precisely this icy disposition that had subdued countless outstanding talents of Starnet Academy. Qin Lingyan directly ignored Bai Ye who charged over and walked straight towards Bai Xiaofei, causing Bai Ye to feel a moment of embarrassment. Senior Sister Lingyan! After Qin Lingyan walked over to his side, Bai Xiaofei greeted her respectfully, and at the same time, the seniors that guarded the entrance had suddenly become extremely warm. Big Sister Lingyan, whatre you doing here!? All the students in charge of monitoring the entire process of the entrance tests were first year students, and this was something that Bai Xiaofei had found out yesterday, whereas, Qin Lingyan just happened to possess extremely high popularity amongst the first years. Qin Lingyan who had a cold expression still didnt speak, and she turned around to stretch out her slender hand and point towards Bai Xiaofei who followed by her side. Dont all of you understand? What are all of you standing there for? Let them through! He can use any method to go through, so cant Lingyan bring a person through!? Bai Ye whod just been given the cold-shoulder by Qin Lingyan had charged over and fought for this opportunity to make a display. The students guarding the entrance that were originally slightly hesitant spoke for a moment, and then they instantly made room that a single person could pass through. Big Sister Lingyan, please go ahead. The second test, passed! Chapter 9 You’re So Soft. As he swaggered through the academy entrance, Bai Xiaofei felt relieved once again in his heart. Senior Sister Lingyan, go ahead with your business. Its fine with Senior Bai Ye taking me to the principals office. After following along the main road for some time, Bai Xiaofei suddenly spoke out when he saw a fork in the road, and he called out to Qin Lingyan who walked ahead of him. Qin Lingyan turned around and looked at Bai Ye while giving him a questioning gaze. Dont worry! Leave it to me! As he struck his chest and guaranteed, Bai Yes expression instantly changed to one of infatuation when he saw Qin Lingyan reveal a smile. Qin Lingyan walked with graceful steps and quickly vanished before their fields of vision. Bai Xiaofei stretched out his hand and shook it before Bai Yes face, and he pulled Bai Ye who was drooling back from his daze. Senior, Ive already noticed that youre secretly in love with Senior Sister Lingyan, right? As he revealed an expression of sudden enlightenment, Bai Xiaofei looked at Bai Ye with a ridiculing expression. Youre the one thats secretly in love with her! Do I look like such a coward?! Ive already confessed more than 20 times! Bai Ye tried hard to argue with a voice filled with dissent. Senior, could it be that you feel this is better than being secretly in love with her? Bai Xiaofei who was sweating profusely with cold sweat felt his view on life had been overturned, and he even suspected that everything he learned from his foster parents was a lie. Is it not? Bai Ye was stunned for a moment before replying with a question. Alright, so you really think like this. While he felt speechless in his heart, Bai Xiaofei thought that he ought to do something for this pitiable senior. Senior, theres no problem with your appearance. Your skin is fair and clear, and youre just a little bit thin. But, youre absolutely worthy of the word handsome. So how could you have failed after confessing over 20 times? Bai Xiaofei stretched out his hand with the intention of massaging Bai Yes shoulders as he spoke, yet Bai Ye had moved to the side and avoided him. Dont forget that Im still your senior, so it isnt good to get too close. As his voice went cold, Bai Ye glared right at Bai Xiaofei. Alas. So it turns out that we arent friends. I was even intending on helping you pursue Senior Sister Lingyan, but it looks like theres no need anymore. Bai Xiaofei shook his head with pain, and he revealed a sense of loss on his face. Who said that we arent friends? Wasnt I just joking with you earlier!? Bai Ye moved closer with a long stride before pulling Bai Xiaofeis hands over and placing them on his shoulder. Come, touch. Wait, massage! Even though he painfully decided to take this action, Bai Yes face was still extremely still from being unaccustomed to this, and he seemed as if he was being tortured. But, Bai Xiaofei didnt care about all this, and with an exertion of force, he held Bai Ye tightly in his arms. I told you, both of us look just like brothers, and were even from the same clan. Whyre you treating me like such a stranger? Bai Xiaofeis brows gradually knit together as he spoke. Big Brother, why are you so soft? Bai Xiaofei hadnt finished speaking when Bai Ye had already kicked him aside. Youre still intending to f*cking take advantage of me?! What? Is it wrong to be slightly soft!? Im rich so I took good care of myself! It might have been because Bai Xiaofei had hit a sore spot of Bai Yes, but Bai Ye had instantly entered into an irritable state and left Bai Xiaofei behind as he walked ahead. Do you still plan to enter the academy or not? Bai Ye turned around and glared fiercely at Bai Xiaofei when he saw Bai Xiaofei didnt follow him, and it was precisely this glare that caused Bai Xiaofei to be dazed. A woman?! No! No! No! Impossible! How could he possibly be a woman! Its so flat. F*ck! Who cares?! I should get through the test first! Yes! Of course! How could I possibly not enter the academy? I dont even have money to eat, Ill absolutely starve to death if I dont enter the academy. As he thought like this in his heart, Bai Xiaofei hurriedly followed up to Bai Ye. Bai Ye introduced everything in the surroundings while bringing Bai Xiaofei along, and coupled with Bai Xiaofeis abnormal receptive ability, he quickly figured out the structure of Starnet Academy. Even though it was the outer area, Starnet Academy was still situated within the Infinite Mountain Range in the end, so there was a formation that encompassed an enormous area around the academy, and it separated the academy from the outside world and protected it from the assaults of magical beasts. Besides that, the one and only path out of the academy was the entrance, and if one entered through the entrance, one would encounter an absurdly long path. The left side of the path could be considered to be a shopping district, and one could basically buy anything one wanted to buy here. Moreover, besides a few large shops that were possessed by the academy, the rest were operated by the students of the academy. The large expanse of building complexes behind the shopping district was the male dormitory, and it was divided into five areas from prep school to year four. The right side of the path was two canteens and countless snack stands, and practically all the specialty snacks on the entire continent could be found here. As Bai Ye put it, never ever look down upon the power of gluttons! Besides that, the area behind the canteens was the corresponding female dormitory, a place that all male students were extremely attracted towards. After walking along the path until its end, a monstrously large square lay before them, and there were over 10 forks in the road at the top corner of the square. These forks led towards the various streams of the academy, the places where students attended classes. At the opposite side of the path, towards the direction that was near to the Dead Sea was the place that was exclusively for the leaders of the academy. The north was the office block, and the south was the resting area. If one looked down from high above in the sky, Starnet Academys entire shape was like a quarter circle arc, and its two corners pointed respectively towards the depths of the Infinite Mountain Range and the Dead Sea. Both of them spoke while walking, and they finally arrived at the office block where the leaders of the academy were at. Amongst the four principals of our academy, only Vice Principal Luo Xi isnt male, and you can choose any one of them but her. After they stopped, Bai Ye gave Bai Xiaofei a kind suggestion. Why can I go to anyone but Vice Principal Luo? It is because shes a woman? Bai Xiaofei loved to do what he couldnt do, and this had already become his nature. No, it has nothing to do with her being a woman. Its mainly because she hates all men that are surnamed Bai, especially students. Bai Ye revealed an expression of possessing strong feelings when he said this, and hed obviously suffered a great loss at her hands. Whats the reason? Bai Xiaofeis eyes lit up, and he seemed to be itching to have a try. No one knows. But, according to rumors, it seems to be related to her being abandoned once. Bai Yes expression suddenly jerked as he spoke. Whyre you curious about this? Kid, you arent intending to take an extreme challenge, right?! Let me tell you, it has never ended well for anyone surnamed Bai that provoked Vice Principal Luo! However, to Bai Xiaofei, Bai Yes dissuasion wasnt the slightest bit different to encouraging him and cheering him on. Dont you think its extremely exciting!? As he stared at Bai Ye, Bai Xiaofeis expression obviously showed hed already made a decision. Walk straight and turn right. Brother, I really admire you. But, I wont accompany you in the remaining part of your journey. Im allergic to that area! As he gave Bai Xiaofei a gaze that was a mix of pity and admiration, Bai Ye stood right on the spot, and he didnt have any intention of moving an inch. Thank you, Senior. Ill surely call you over when Senior Sister Lingyan treats me to a meal! Bai Xiaofei grinned before he took his final stride towards entering Starnet Academy. Chapter 10 Putting On A Show!!! Compared to the classroom block, there was obviously much lesser people in the office block. Especially the area nearby the principals office, it was extremely huge yet there wasnt even a single person to ask the way from. Thus, Bai Xiaofei wasted a long time and energy before he found where the go straight and turn right Bai Ye spoke of was. Bai Xiaofei took an extremely deep breath before lightly knocking on the door. Enter. The voice was extremely gentle, and it was extremely different from the unapproachable image Bai Ye had described. Bai Xiaofei felt slightly relieved as he pushed the door open and entered. The furniture and decoration within the principals office was extremely simple, and there werent any unnecessary things. Behind the wide office table was a woman that looked to be extremely amiable who was smiling lightly as she looked at Bai Xiaofei, and her face that had experienced the carving of time still faintly allowed others to distinguish her former beauty. Hello Vice Principal Luo, Im a student thats participating in the entrance exam, and Ive come to pass the final test here. Bai Xiaofei made a rare display of being an obedient child. Little fellow, youre really good. It has been a long time since a student with results like yours has appeared. This is your enrollment form, and youre a student of Starnet Academy as soon as you finish filling it up. Luo Xis gaze was filled with praise as she passed a form to Bai Xiaofei. Thank you, principal. After he received the form from her, Bai Xiaofei finished filling it up in less than a minute. He had to thank his second mother for this because if it wasnt for her persisting that Bai Xiaofei should learn how to write, he would probably be illiterate now. The amiable Luo Xi started glancing through the form after she received it from Bai Xiaofei, yet shed merely taken a glance when the amiableness expression on her face froze. In the next second, the angel instantly became a devil! The smile and amiableness vanished without a trace, and it was replaced by a warped face that was covered in rage and resentment. Youre surnamed Bai?! As she roared furiously, Luo Xi instantly tore the form Bai Xiaofei had filled up into pieces, and then she glared at him with her pair of sharp eyes as if she wanted to see through him. I didnt notice it earlier but this face of yours causes me to have the urge to tear you up into pieces just like I did to this form of yours. Get out! So long as Im in the academy, you can dream of staying here! Luo Xi who was angered to the point of trembling seemed as if she would carry out her thoughts in the next moment, and Bai Xiaofei was able to sense her fury that seemed to be material from far away. But, when faced with this sudden turn of events, the astounded expression of Bai Xiaofeis face didnt turn to panic, and it turned into a touched feeling of appreciation! This time, it was Luo Xi who was stunned. Are you pretending to be pitiful? Thats utterly useless against me! Her rage was interrupted yet her attitude towards him still remained, and Luo Xi still spoke with a cold voice. Principal Luo! To tell you the truth, Im just like you. Actually, I really hate this surname of mine as well, and its my shame! As he spoke, a wisp of deep hatred and resentment appeared on Bai Xiaofeis face, and its degree wasnt the slightest bit inferior to Luo Xis rage. Ive never met my father, and my mother disappeared without a trace not long after giving birth to me. What I hated the most was my mother always said I looked like him, and I detest using this name that he gave me! Ive thought about changing my surname on many occasions, but I cant. Bai Xiaofeis sorrow transformed into rage as he spoke, and his completely red eyes had tears that swirled around ceaselessly within them. My mother wouldnt allow me to change my name no matter what because she said it was my one and only form of proof when I find him again in the future, and only in this way would I be able to pass on what she wanted to say to him. So, I can only live while carrying this name that I utterly detest because I must complete my mothers last wish. His rage transformed once more into sorrow and tenderness as Bai Xiaofei controlled the changes of his emotions perfectly. I only had a single objective when I came to participate in the academys test this time, to transform myself into a formidable puppet master so that Ill be able to fiercely teach that fellow a lesson if I see him again in the future! Bai Xiaofei wiped off a bunch of tears as he spoke, and his eyes were filled with firmness. I dont know why you hate this surname, Principal Luo, but if youre really filled with hatred towards it, then you really ought to allow me to enter the academy! Bai Xiaofeis hands were already pressed on Luo Xis office desk when he finished speaking, and he met Luo Xis gaze directly. Gradually, Luo Xi whod struck the table and stood up earlier had sat down because her gaze had been examining Bai Xiaofei all through the course of his speech. After that, the office fell into silence. A long silence. But, the silence wasnt unusual to Bai Xiaofei at all. Because so long as Luo Xi left her furious state, then it was a victory for him. Now, hed already attained his objective. Fill up another form. Ill be paying attention to you. Dont let me find out that anything you said today is a lie! Finally, Luo Xi spoke to break the silence, and she passed over another form to Bai Xiaofei. But, the form this time seemed to be different from the previous form. However, Bai Xiaofei didnt have the mood to care about all this because the expression he required at this moment was a pleasantly surprised and touched expression. Thank you, Principal Luo! As he spoke word by word, Bai Xiaofei appearance of smiling through his tears fully expressed the feelings he had to display. After he walked out of Luo Xis office, Bai Xiaofei suddenly had the urge to let out a long and loud howl, but he restrained the urge. Not for any other reason but because he was afraid of letting the cat out of the bag. But, hed already thanked every single person in the Gorge of Heroes in his heart. After they found out that Bai Xiaofei wasnt able to sense his Origin Energy and for the sake of making him not feel a sense of loss, the group of people in the Gorge of Heroes that had been rejected by the people of the continent had done their bests to teach him various types of knowledge so that he could divert his attention. Of course, everyone reaped the consequences in the end. All in all, the Gorge of Heroes had already tempered him into a jack of all trades that could survive in any environment! Bai Xiaofei held the stamped form in his hand as he ran excitedly towards the registration point because he had to take the things that belonged to him from there. On the way, Huskie that had gotten lost for a long time had finally found his master, and he made circles excitedly around Bai Xiaofei. Not bad, you did very well in your mission today. Ill take you to have a feast when Im free. Bai Xiaofei held Huskie in his arms, and he was the first person to arrive at the registration point. The person in charge of the registration was a female senior that possessed an appearance that wasnt bad. Senior Sister, whats wrong? Is there something wrong with this form of mine? Bai Xiaofei who was originally in the best of spirits saw the female senior in charge of the registrations frowning, and he realized something was wrong at the first possible moment. There isnt a problem, but its slightly strange. The female senior looked once more at the form, and then she suddenly revealed an expression of sudden understanding. Bai Xiaofei. AH! I understand now! Did you go see Vice Principal Luo? The female seniors gaze carried a trace of anticipation as she looked at Bai Xiaofei because she looked forward to her answer being correct. Yes, what about it? Bei Xiaofei felt slightly perturbed. Then its correct! No wonder youre the first to come here yet have been sent to the Savage Class. The female senior in charge of registration revealed a shallow smile as she felt delighted with her intelligence. Alright, these are your things, here you go. After he received the things passed over from the female senior, Bai Xiaofei asked with a light voice. Senior Sister, what does the Savage Class mean? Chapter 11 Head Teacher The female senior in charge of registration didnt answer Bai Xiaofeis question, and she intentionally put on a mysterious act and said, Good luck. It was precisely these words that caused Bai Xiaofei to be perturbed all along the way. I wouldnt have finished all my luck during the test, right? Why are more and more strange things happening? Finally, Bai Xiaofei arrived at the area the prep school classes were situated according to the instruction of the female senior from before, and after he stepped through the entrance to the area, two entirely different states entered into his eyes. On one side were buildings that were beautiful and majestic, with students and teachers bustling about up and down. On the other side were buildings of antique design, and not to mention teachers and students, he couldnt even see a single bird. The place Bai Xiaofei had to report to was the quiet side. The rarer a thing is, the more precious it is. Its surely because theyre too outstanding that theyre small in number. Right, its surely like this. Bai Xiaofei entered into the quiet cluster of buildings as he consoled himself over and over again, and he started searching for class number 456. Finally, after going through untold hardships, Bai Xiaofei saw his objective, class 456 at the extreme corner. If the quiet area of buildings could be said to be the commoner''s district when compared with the other side, then class 456 was the slums, and it was to the point that even the location of the classroom was squeezed out from the remaining space. Bai Xiaofei gulped down a mouthful of saliva and took a deep breath as he looked at the classroom before him. Bai Xiaofei had accepted his fate! You f*cking old hag! How ruthless of you! Ill f*cking remember this! As he gave Luo Xi a strike on his blacklist in his heart, Bai Xiaofei lightly pushed the door open. No, he pushed down the classroom door. Who is it!!! A high pitched voice pierced directly into the cloud, and it shook Bai Xiaofeis eardrums to the point that he felt a sharp pain. When Bai Xiaofei returned to his senses and focused his gaze over, he saw a short haired woman in black colored tight clothes staring furiously at him. Her sleeveless and fitted top and similarly fitting black pants fully revealed her flawless figure, it was protruding at the places that should be, raised at the. Cough cough. This is a decent novel. Whore you!? Do you know how precious my door is!? Can you afford to pay for it?! The woman squatted down to inspect her treasure as she spoke, but based on its shattered appearance, there was probably no hope. Err, Im a student that has come to report here. Im called Bai Xiaofei. Bai Xiaofei who was worried he would be extorted couldnt help but speak in a slightly apprehensive tone. As soon as he finished speaking, the woman had instantly moved up to stand right before him, and her fury was immediately wiped away to be replaced by pleasant surprise in the blink of an eye. Youre a student?! What did you just say your name was? How old are you? Wherere you from? Whatre you skilled in? Do you have any hobbies? She drew nearer to him with every sentence she spoke, and after she finished asking the pile of questions, the distance between the two of them was already less than two inches, and Bai Xiaofei was even able to clearly smell the faint refreshing fragrance on her. Im called. Bai Xiaofei. Bai Xiaofeis mind that had crashed instantly could only recall the womans first question, and he replied with a trembling voice. Hey, look at how excited you are. Have you not been so close to a woman before? You wouldnt still be a virgin, right? The woman drew closer to him once more as she spoke, and Bai Xiaofei instinctively intended to back away yet was grabbed ahold of by the woman and restrained on the spot. Do you want to try the taste of a woman? I can satisfy you! The woman licked her lips as she spoke, and she lightly raised Bai Xiaofeis chin up with her index finger. After that, the virgin Bai Xiaofei reacted extremely obediently yet when Bai Xiaofei was almost unable to refrain himself and was about to stretch out his hand, the woman jumped to the side as if shed been shocked by electricity. HAHAHAHA!! You actually had a reaction!!! It was as if shed found the most amusing thing in this world, and she roared endlessly with laughter as if her acupuncture point for laughter had been struck and without any regard to Bai Xiaofeis embarrassment. This time, Bai Xiaofei had really lost, but he really enjoyed it. Whats there to laugh about the normal reaction of a man? If I didnt have any reaction when such a beautiful woman came close to me, then that would be worthy of laughter. Never admitting it even when one has lost, one of the excellent traditions of the Gorge of Heroes! What a sweet and stubborn mouth! Let me introduce myself officially, from today onward and in the next three months, Im your Head Teacher. But, I dont like being addressed as Head Teacher, my name is Xue Ying, and you can call me Big Sister Xue. Xue Ying placed her hand on her waist as she assumed a posture that said she held the highest authority here as she looked at Bai Xiaofei with her head held high. Alright, Aunty Xue. Along with Bai Xiaofei lightly spitting out these words, the complacent expression on Xue Yings face instantly froze. In the next second, her terrifying speed erupted as Xue Ying instantly arrived before Bai Xiaofei once again, and her surging killing intent gushed towards Bai Xiaofei like a wave while a short dagger lay across Bai Xiaofeis neck. What did you just say? I didnt hear it clearly as my ears arent working too well lately. Xue Ying had a gloomy expression, and her attitude was already extremely obvious. Oh, is that so. Bai Xiaofeis eyes narrowed into two slits as he took a deep breath, and then he let out the loudest voice he could muster up while pressing his mouth close to Xue Yings ear and roaring. I understand! Aunty Xue!!! Her mind droned as the roar caught Xue Ying off guard and completely dazed her. When Xue Ying returned to her senses, Bai Xiaofei had already sat down, and his gaze was filled with obedience as he looked right at Xue Ying as if what happened just now wasnt his doing. Teacher, are you cleaning up? Do you need my help? Im very capable! The sudden change caused Xue Ying to be slightly bewildered. Could it be that what happened earlier was a hallucination? But if it is, then why does my ear hurt so much? When he saw Xue Ying hadnt made a reaction after a long time, Bai Xiaofei had already picked up the broom that was tossed away by Xue Ying earlier, and he relieved her of the heavy responsibility of cleaning up with extreme seriousness. Stop! Xue Ying glared angrily at Bai Xiaofei and seemed to have finally sorted out what was real. What is it, teacher? As he raised his head, Bai Xiaofei looked at Xue Ying with an innocent expression, and he caused Xue Ying to be at a loss for what to say. You. Didnt you hear that I said youre not allowed to call me teacher!? After holding back her rage for a long time, the conversation had returned to square one, and the matter of Aunty Xue was left unsettled just like that. Oh, that. That wont do, my foster parents taught me that I must respect my seniors, and I cant speak or act out of line. Bai Xiaofei intentionally emphasized the word senior and he revealed an expression that seemed as if he didnt know where the problem was. Youre the senior! Your entire family is full of seniors! This lady is only 24 years old! Im a young lady! Not a senior! Xue Yings entire face flushed red with anger, and she practically leaped as she roared. Im only 16. Youre eight years older than me, so doesnt a gap of eight years make you a senior? He still maintained his innocent expression and spoke as a matter of course. Moreover, there seemed to be no problem with what he said no matter how one thought about it. Even Xue Ying herself was persuaded by Bai Xiaofeis words. She was stunned for a moment before shaking her head, and then Xue Ying drove out the acknowledgment she had towards Bai Xiaofei from her mind. Then let me ask you this. Do you still want to stay in this class in the future!? With a gloomy voice and a sharp gaze, Xue Ying had utilized her trump card. Chapter 12 Illusion Stream Puppet Master The academy permits teachers to threaten students? Bai Xiaofeis brows knit tightly together as he asked rhetorically with a serious expression. The academy encourages teachers to use different methods to teach their own students. Im completely capable of saying that it was for the sake of tempering your obedience. Xue Ying used her power for personal use with a serious expression on her face, and it revealed that she wasnt a simple figure as well. Obedience? Dont think that I came from some small village and dont know anything. Were in an academy, not an army, so why would we need that? Bai Xiaofei laughed lightly, and his expression seemed to be saying Ive already seen through you. But, Xue Ying didnt reveal the slightest panic this time. Yes, you really are from a small village. Could it be that you havent heard that more than 60% of those who graduate from Starnet Academy enter the army of the various Empires? As she returned a disdainful expression to him, Xue Ying finally occupied the advantage for the first time. Hello, Big Sister Xue! However, Xue Ying hadnt even enjoyed her complacency when the words shed looked forward to for so long had drifted out from Bai Xiaofeis mouth. But, for some unknown reason, Xue Ying didnt feel any delight from Bai Xiaofeis submission, and she felt frustrated instead. However, Xue Ying didnt have any reason to continue making it difficult for Bai Xiaofei any longer. Clean up the classroom and repair the door before the next student comes in, otherwise, you can wait to receive death! As she glared coldly at Bai Xiaofei, Xue Ying who followed the principle of creating a reason when she had no reason to make things difficult for Bai Xiaofei had given him a difficult problem. But, the plot didnt develop towards the direction she envisioned. Big Sister Xue, Im done. Bai Xiaofei who wasnt out of breath or even faintly flushed stood before Xue Ying whose face was ashen, and hed completed the task with skill and ease. Earlier, while Bai Xiaofei was working, Xue Ying had looked out countless times yet not to mention their class, even the entire commoners district didnt have a single visitor. Exactly how good was your results? Could it be that you were the first? Xue Yings voice was filled with disbelief as she scanned Bai Xiaofei who was before her once more. If nothing unexpected happened, then I should be. After all, no one had arrived at the entrance when I entered it. Bai Xiaofei smiled lightly as he made a slightly modest remark. But, why would the first be sent here? You ought to have gone to the excellent student. Xue Ying spoked halfway before swallowing the rest because being the Head Teacher of the worst class in the entire academy wasnt something that deserved to be mentioned frequently. But, who was Bai Xiaofei? A few words of Xue Yings were already sufficient for him to confirm what hed suspected for a long time. Its nothing, I just went to see Vice Principal Luo during the final test. As he spoke about it casually, Bai Xiaofei didnt feel too great of a sense of loss because there wasnt too much difference between a class of excellent students or inferior students to him. Its fine so long as I dont starve to death! What about Vice Principal Luo. As she spoke, Xue Yings eyes suddenly opened wide like saucers as she stared at Bai Xiaofei with an expression of disbelief. Youre surnamed Bai yet you actually dared to go see her!!! Err. Right, you probably didnt know. Her surprised vanished in the blink of an eye as Xue Ying had found an explanation in the first possible moment. It isnt like how youre thinking. Someone warned me that she hates people that are surnamed Bai to the extreme. Xue Yings explanation hadnt even been firmly established when Bai Xiaofei instantly struck an explosive blow to it, causing Xue Ying to be dazed. You knew yet you still went?! Are you an idiot?! As she looked at Bai Xiaofei as if he was an idiot, Xue Ying had already started to doubt Bai Xiaofeis intelligence. Dont you feel that its extremely interesting like this? Bai Xiaofei asked excitedly yet Xue Ying shook her head lightly. Alas. There really is a generation gap between us. Bai Xiaofei shook his head as he used this opportunity to strike a heavy blow on Xue Ying. But, contrary to his expectation, even though he was able to discern that Xue Ying was still extremely furious, she didnt flare up, and she forcefully endured it. Its fine. It isnt a bad thing for you to have come here. In spite of this classroom looking shabby, your Head Teacher is absolutely the most outstanding! As she struck her ample chest, Xue Yings complacent expression was actually slightly similar to Bai Xiaofeis. Then if youre so outstanding, why are you the teacher of this class? I heard from the female senior in charge of registration that this class seems to be called. The Savage Class? Nonsense!!! Bai Xiaofei obtained a reply at the first possible moment, a rather agitated reply. Right, in theory, our class does take the leftovers after the other classes have had their choice. But, results cant represent everything! Gold can be hidden anywhere, do you understand!? As she glared angrily at Bai Xiaofei, Xue Ying seemed as if a sore spot of hers had been stabbed. But, this anger of hers didnt last for long because it quickly transformed into an expression of looking at a treasure of inestimable value. Just like you. Your results were clearly the first yet you were sent here because of your ignorance. Trust me, therell be more capable people in this class! Bai Xiaofei hurriedly took two steps back as goosebumps arose all over him. Big Sister Xue, I understand now! After he moved a safe distance away, Bai Xiaofei felt much more at ease. Alright, thats good. Xue Ying revealed a satisfied smile as she looked at Bai Xiaofei again. Right, youre surely extremely formidable since you were able to be the first, right? What ability does your first puppet have? What grade is it? While she spoke, Xue Ying bent over to look at Huskie whod always been squatted at the side, and she instantly transformed into a Moe young woman while her flawlessly developed figure caused Bai Xiaofei mouth to go dry from the sight of it. Its so cute. Its surely at least at the violet-grade, right!? Err, you might be disappointed. Bai Xiaofei scratched his head as he revealed a rare blush. Its fine, its fine. Blue-grade is fine as well. What type is the little fellow? After a moment of embarrassment, Xue Ying changed to a tone of consolation. Illusion Stream! Bai Xiaofei was extremely fervent as he spoke these two words, and his feeling of pride wasnt feigned in the slightest. But, Xue Ying was utterly stunned when she heard it. A blue-grade Illusion Stream puppet?!!! All the pleasant surprise on her face froze while Xue Yings tone had already completely displayed her current feelings. What? Is the Illusion Stream not good? Bai Xiaofei had an innocent expression. This was his true thoughts because as far as he was concerned, the Illusion Stream was the strongest. Not good? It isnt just bad! Amongst all the people I know, there isnt a single expert thats from the Illusion Stream! There isnt even a Master Rank Illusion Stream puppet master amongst them! In my opinion, even if you didnt ignorantly go to see Vice Principal Luo, youd be sent here in the end because there would be utterly no one that would choose a puppet master whose first puppet was of the Illusion Stream! The disappointment on Xue Yings face grew more obvious the more she spoke, and it even transformed into despair in the end. Dont worry, therell be one in the future. There always has to be someone that creates history, right!? Bai Xiaofei chuckled once again, and he didnt take Xue Yings reaction to heart at all. Just like his foster mother had told him, there wasnt a strongest type of puppet and only puppets that were most suitable to a puppet master! And the Illusion Stream was most suitable to him, Bai Xiaofei! Chapter 13 Savage Class Assembled! Part 1 Chapter 13 Savage Class Assembled! (Part 1) After being angered by Bai Xiaofei to the point of speechlessness, Xue Ying continued her long wait, but it was slightly better this time. The commoner''s district finally had students entering it, but these students just didnt belong to her class. Im not waiting anymore! Im not! Ive waited for so long yet not a single one has headed over here!! The exasperated Xue Ying kicked away the wooden door that had just been repaired by Bai Xiaofei, and just at the second before the wooden floor was about to collapse once again, Bai Xiaofei took a large stride and charged forward to save it from untold miseries. Big Sister Xue, you have to be patient. Our class is so special after all, so it''s normal that others would arrive late. Bai Xiaofei rubbed Huskies head as he said, Huskie, what do you think? Woof! Woof! As a professional actor, Huskies level of coordination with him was absolutely a full star performance. Then you two can wait for them. This beauty is going to sleep. Remember to wake me up when everyone has arrived. The furious Xue Ying had already completely given up on remedy, and she laid on her soft fur chair before quickly entering dreamland. Third Mother once said that magnanimous people sleep faster the more furious they are, looks like this Head Teacher. Bai Xiaofei let out a long sigh as he seemed to have already foreseen his future life. I hope therell be some good classmates! As he muttered to himself, a trace of anticipation appeared on Bai Xiaofeis face because his Second Father had once told him that classmates were the people most worthy of being waited for, and they were also the easiest to make friends with. On the other hand, friends were creatures that only existed in the current Bai Xiaofeis imagination. I told you since long ago! Wrong direction! Wrong direction! But you just wouldnt listen. Look, now weve instantly become those at the very back! Bai Xiaofei was drawing circles before the entrance when the clear and resounding voice of a woman sounded out. When he followed this voice and looked over, a petite young woman was pulling the ear of the handsome young man beside her whose body was bent at the waist, and they walked towards the Savage Class while scolding him continuously. Moreover, based on their attire, they seemed to be from the southern territory. Fellow student! This is class 456, right!? At the instant he saw Bai Xiaofei, Xing Nan seemed to have seen his savior, and he hurriedly approached Bai Xiaofei and escaped the devilish claws of the young woman by his side. Exactly, this is class 456! Xing Nans fervor caused Bai Xiaofei to be stunned as hed felt that he himself was already sufficiently capable of acting familiar, yet this person before him was obviously superior. AH! I knew from a single glance that youre surely a great and brilliant classmate of mine in the future. Im Xing Nan, and Im from the southern territory. This peerless beauty is my fiance, Zhu Sisi. After he bombarded Bai Xiaofei with a pile of things, even Bai Xiaofei considered himself inferior. This time, it was in terms of flattering. But, Bai Xiaofei did commit their names to memory. Im Bai Xiaofei, Im. Theres no need to say any further. Let me guess, youre surely the class monitor, right!? Originally, Bai Xiaofei intended to say that he was the first to have arrived in this class, yet never had he imagined that Xing Nan had misunderstood and didnt give Bai Xiaofei the slightest opportunity to explain. Class monitor, take good care of us in the future. Its the first time both of us have left the southern territory, so if we do something that doesnt conform with the customs here, I hope class monitor Bai can guide us! As he held Bai Xiaofeis hand, Xing Nan sent another bombardment at Bai Xiaofei to the point of directly causing Bai Xiaofei to feel dizzy. So only you can speak huh!? So only you know everything huh!? Bai Xiaofei hadnt even had the time to speak when Zhu Sisi had taken a large stride to charge over before pulling Xing Nan to the side by the ear. Now, Bai Xiaofei understood why Xing Nan spoke so swiftly. It was because he would be utterly unable to finish what he wanted to say if he spoke slowly as the free time Zhu Sisi gave him was limited. Err. Do both of you want to get familiar with the class first? But, dont make too much noise, the head teachers temper isnt good, and shes sleeping right now. Zhu Sisis watery eyes obviously lit up when she heard the words headteacher. Thank you, class monitor! After she expressed her gratitude, Zhu Sisi pulled along Xing Nan who was much taller than her as she charged hurriedly into the classroom, and Xing Nans howls returned to calm under Zhu Sisis icy cold gaze. Bai Xiaofei heaved a long sigh of relief as he suddenly felt a feeling of escape. But, an indescribable feeling of joy gushed into his heart right after the feeling of escape. So these are classmates? Looks like Second Father really didnt deceive me, classmates are really interesting. Bai Xiaofei revealed a silly smile as he thought, and the nearby Huskies barked along with him. The feelings of puppets and master were linked, so Huskie was able to clearly feel Bai Xiaofeis feelings at this moment. On the other hand, Xing Nans group of two was only the beginning because their arrival indicated the other members of class 456 were on their way. If it wasnt for us bringing you along, the both of us would surely have been able to be faster. After another short period of time, a deep voice that carried slight grumbling resounded out, and along with the appearance of this voice was three young men around the same age as Bai Xiaofei. Oh, then how would the two of you pass through the entrance without me? As he struck the head of both the brawny cows on either side of him, the thin and slovenly young man at the center spoke with a disgruntled tone. The argument between the three continued all the way until they noticed Bai Xiaofei, and all three of them were stunned at the instant they saw him. Hi, Im Bai Xiaofei. Bai Xiaofei chucked as he tried his best to reveal the most friendly expression he possessed, but the reply he obtained in exchange for this wasnt very fervent this time. Hello, hello. The slovenly young man was stunned for a long time before replying, whereas, the other two by his side kept completely silent. Im Mo Ka, theyre Shi Kui and Wu Chi. This is the Savage Class, right? Mo Ka made a simple self-introduction before directly going to the point. That is true, but dont say that once you enter the classroom. Our Head Teacher doesnt like that name. Bai Xiaofei smiled again before moving to the side because he was able to sense that Mo Kas group of three didnt want to talk with him. The facts proved what the foster fathers of Bai Xiaofei had once told him. Theres a difference between people. After the group of three entered the classroom, Bai Xiaofei put his feelings in order before starting to continue his wait, and he was still filled with anticipation towards the people that might arrive next. People have started arriving huh!? Before Bai Xiaofei could await the next wave of people, Xue Ying had suddenly awoken and charged out while filled with happiness. Yes, havent a few already entered? Arent you going to foster a relationship with them? Truthfully speaking, bai Xiaofei was slightly afraid of Xue Ying because when dealing with someone that didnt do things like a normal person, he had to be careful at all times. What? Isnt it good that your beautiful teacher is accompanying you? Xue Ying walked over to stand before Bai Xiaofei as she spoke, and then she lightly placed her hands on Bai Xiaofeis shoulders while her brows that moved up and down transmitted a trace of allure. Bai Xiaofei gulped down a mouthful of saliva as he looked Xue Ying in the eye, and a trace of a crooked smile appeared on his face as he looked at the beautiful face right before him. My Third Father said that if a woman wants to tease me, then I shouldnt hesitate to take her because I wouldnt lose anything anyway. Bai Xiaofei made the gesture of stretching his hand towards Xue Yings slender waist as he spoke. Right at the instant when Bai Xiaofei was about to succeed, Xue Yings figure dodged away to instantly distance herself from Bai Xiaofei. Offending a teacher. Ive made note of this offense of yours. Kid, you better be more obedient from now on! As slight complacency hung on the corners of her mouth, Xue Ying looked at the batch of new students that had just walked over. Chapter 14 Savage Class Assembled! Part 2 Chapter 14 Savage Class Assembled! (Part 2) Hi! Im Xu Chen, were classmates from now on so please do take care of me. After arriving before Xue Ying with a large stride, Xu Chen who wore mens clothes greeted Xue Ying with extreme fervor. A total of four people were following behind Xu Chen, and they were the largest group up to this moment. Even though Im extremely satisfied with this method of address, but Im the head teacher of this class. Xue Ying smiled as she spoke words that stunned Xu Chen. Im sorry! Sorry! Sorry! Teacher, I didnt do it intentionally. You just looked beautiful and seemed to be about my age, so I thought. Even though she was extremely nervous, yet Xu Chen didnt say a single wrong thing, and every single word she said caused Xue Ying to feel exceptionally happy. Its fine, its fine. I understand. Xue Ying revealed an expression that said youre promising as she patted Xu Chen on the shoulder, and she didnt forget to glare fiercely at Bai Xiaofei as she did this. What about all of you? Whatre your names? Xue Ying turned around to look at the others behind Xu Chen, and she revealed the air of a head teacher rather sufficiently. Zhu Nuo, Healing Stream puppet master of the Apprentice Rank. Im from the Ethereal Empire. The person that spoke was a gentle and frail-looking young woman. Her beige colored dress was covered in dust, and it wasnt difficult to imagine how much energy shed exerted to complete the test. Im Duan Yiyi. A voice that was soft like a mosquitos buzz sounded out. Standing beside Zhu Nuo was a young woman whose entire face flushed red as soon as she spoke, and her loli looks and embarrassed personality suited each other to the extreme. Ming One! Ming Two! Duan Yiyi had just finished speaking when two young men that looked exactly alike announced their names one after the other. Were from the Cloudveil Empire. Defense Stream puppet masters of the Apprentice Rank. The two of them spoke sentence after sentence at just the right timing, and it seemed as if they were deeply afraid others wouldnt know they were twins. Alright, go in and get familiar with our class. Ive committed all of you to memory. After she casually dismissed the five of them, Xue Ying continued to look towards the direction people arrived from, and the satisfaction on her face was completely proportional to the anticipation in her heart. It was exactly because of Xue Yings existence that Bai Xiaofei seemed to be unneeded, but Bai Xiaofei still had no intention to leave, and it was even to the extent that from a certain extent, Bai Xiaofeis anticipation wasnt lower than Xue Yings. After all, he didnt have so many peers in the Gorge of Heroes! The remaining people were unable to understand the two of them, but they were extremely skilled at guessing. Wifey, do you think our class monitor is interested in our teacher? Otherwise, why doesnt he complain about being tired. No, no. Didnt you see it earlier, she was obviously teasing the class monitor. As she slapped Xing Nan heavily on the head, Zhu Sisi corrected Xing Nans mistake. Are relationships between students and teachers allowed in the academy? On the other side, Wu Chi had already directly marked them as lovers. I dont know. Were not from here. Who knows what the ways are here. But, our head teacher really is beautiful, that kid really got lucky. Mo Ka spoke with a trace of a vulgar expression on his face. Even Xu Chens group of five that had just sat down werent sitting there idly, and they started to communicate in a small area while listening to the discussion between Mo Ka and the others. To a certain extent, the entrance test was a method that allowed the children from all over to quickly get to know each other. But, the new students after Xu Chens group of five didnt come over in the form of a group any longer, and Xue Ying and Bai Xiaofei received another four new students that arrived sporadically. Chen Hui that had an ordinary appearance yet seemed extremely serious on first glance, Qi Wei who was a young woman that couldnt stop talking, and the wealthy Fang Ye who arrived with his little lackey Wang Hang. After these few people arrived, Xue Ying and Bai Xiaofei waited for a long time yet the entire commoner''s district seemed to have already quieted down, and it seemed like no one else would be coming no matter how they looked at it. 15 people, not bad. As she stretched herself with extreme satisfaction, Xue Yings well-proportioned figure was completely revealed before Bai Xiaofeis eyes. Little pervert, whatre you looking at? Xue Ying seized the moment Bai Xiaofei wasnt paying attention to flash over and stand before him, and then she stretched out her hand to raise Bai Xiaofeis chin. For some unknown reason, Xue Ying felt that she seemed to have already become addicted to teasing Bai Xiaofei. I''m looking at you, my boundlessly charming Big Sister Xue. Bai Xiaofei didnt have the slightest intention of evading her because hed come around about it while waiting for his other classmates. If he wanted to avoid suffering a loss from Xue Ying, then he had to fully carry out his third fathers theory. If one encounters an aggressive woman, then so long as youre even more aggressive than her, you would have won. Hmm, you said something proper for once. Come on, we have all the time in the future. Xue Ying walked into the classroom that was cleaned by Bai Xiaofei as she spoke, and she swept her gaze past all the students that sat obediently at their seats with extreme satisfaction. From today onward, Ill be your head teacher. But, I prefer all of you calling me Big Sister Xue because Im not much older than all of you. Xue Ying struck the table as she started to put on airs as the head teacher. Nice to meet you, Big Sister Xue! Xu Chen was the first to shout out, and the group of students that came to realization hurriedly repeated what she said. I know that therere a ton of rumors going around outside, and they say that were the Savage Class that only takes defects that no one wants. But! Her tone suddenly rose an octave, and it successfully shocked everyone present. I hope that all of you dont underestimate yourselves. Its only a prep school class, so all of you being weak now doesnt mean that all of you will be weak forever. I believe that under my lead, out class will surely be able to go against the tide all along the way! Well make everyone hold us in high esteem! Tell me, do all of you have the confidence!? Xue Ying struck the table abruptly and caused everyone to be startled, and it was to the point that all of them forgot what Xue Ying had said. For a time, the entire class fell into an extremely awkward silence, and Bai Xiaofei who sat right at the corner had even started laughing. Bai Xiaofei! Xue Ying who accomplished the exact opposite of what she desired was instantly furious, but before she could continue to flare up, the tattered wooden door suddenly smashed onto the ground and emitted a muffled sound as it shattered into pieces. Hello. Everyone. A disjointed voice sounded out, and everyone in the entire classroom was stunned when they looked over towards the source of the voice. All 10 plus of them emptied out everything within their brains yet were unable to find a suitable word to describe the young woman that stood at the door, and even Xue Ying who was exceptionally confident of herself couldnt help but gulp down a mouthful of saliva. The young woman had exquisite looks that seemed as if the heavens had used its own hands to carve her face out inch by inch, and there wasnt even the slightest bit of it that could be modified. Her slender figure was even more flawless than Xue Yings while the white and smooth long legs beneath her short skirt glued the gazes of all the male students to it. Moreover, her slender waist that was completely exposed even added a sense of wild beauty to her. Hello. Everyone. The young woman repeated her words once more and pullet the consciousness of everyone back into their minds. Err, hello, hi, youre? Xue Ying was a few years older after all, and she was the first to find something that should be said at this moment. Lin Li. Ive come to attend classes. The young woman still spoke disjointedly, and it felt as if she was a puppet that was controlled by someone. Welcome, welcome. You can sit. Xue Ying started searching through the classroom as she spoke, and in the end, she helplessly noticed that only the seat by Bai Xiaofeis side was empty within the entire classroom. Sit by Bai Xiaofeis side. Xue Ying had practically gritted her teeth as she spoke these words, and at the same time, her sharp gaze fiercely threatened Bai Xiaofei. Unfortunately, these threats were disregarded by Bai Xiaofei. Along with Lin Li walking straight towards Bai Xiaofei, the tail of Huskie who lay on the table started wagging faster and faster. Woof! Woof! The feelings of an animate puppet and its master were linked, and Huskies excited barks were precisely a complete portrayal of what Bai Xiaofei felt at this moment. Chapter 15 Self Introductions! Alright, Ive finished speaking. Now its time for self-introductions. Remember to make it interesting. After all, all of you will be fellow miserable kids during the next three months. Xue Yings smile carried a trace of deep meaning as she passed over the authority to speak. But, nobody seemed to be willing to receive this baton pass. Well start from you, Bai Xiaofei! Xue Ying seemed to have expected this scene since long ago, and she pointed Bai Xiaofei out before the scene became embarrassing. Luckily, Bai Xiaofei could be considered to be cooperative this time, and he stood up at the first possible moment. After all, his mood was good. Hello everyone, everyone has probably heard my name, Bai Xiaofei. Im an Illusion Stream puppet master of the Proficient Rank thats from a nameless mountain valley. I hope everyone will give me guidance in the future. Bai Xiaofei sat down as soon as he finished speaking, but Bai Xiaofeis self-introduction that could be considered to be normal gave rise to animated discussion of the group of students instead. It wasnt because of anything else but the words Illusion Stream. The uselessness of the Illusion Stream in the early stages was famous. So, Bai Xiaofei had already been labeled by everyone as the last in the class, even if he was at the Proficient Rank. After Bai Xiaofei sat down, Xu Chen leaped up and interrupted the discussions of everyone, and her confident voice reverberated in the entire classroom. Xu Chen, Im from the Heavenstar Kingdom. Im an Onslaught Stream puppet master of the Mastery Rank. The reason I came to Starnet Academy was for the sake of making myself stronger and to get to know some formidable students. Onslaught Stream and Mastery Rank, if nothing unexpected happened, then Xu Chen absolutely possessed the highest combat strength in this class. When they thought up to here, all the students couldnt help but gulp down a mouthful of saliva. This Big Sister cant be offended in the future! But, none of them had heard of the Heavenstar Kingdom. Besides the few Empires, the remaining small kingdoms in every corner of the continent were truly too numerous. Especially in the surroundings of Starnet Academy, it was even a park of kingdoms. Im Fang Ye, the future inheritor of the Brightmoon Merchant Group, and Im a Ranged Stream puppet master of the Apprentice Rank. Everyone can come look for me at any time if you have any financial troubles. Anything that can be solved with money isnt a problem. Fan Yes confidence was far above Xu Chen, and it was even to the extent this confidence of his was already slightly blind, but everyone had to admit that this blind confidence had conquered many people. Wang Hang, Assassin Stream puppet master of the Apprentice Rank. Im just the bodyguard of the Young Master, so everyone doesnt have to care too much about me. Wang Hang directly sat down after speaking a few simple words. Subsequently, Shi Kui, Mo Ka, and Wu Chi introduced themselves successively. The three of them were from the same kingdom yet they didnt know each other before they arrived here in the academy. Shi Kui was determined to become an outstanding Puppetsmith, whereas, Mo Ka wanted to become a top Alchemist instead. The most pitiable amongst them was Wu Chi. As a possessor of the Heavenly Origin Physique, he was unable to pass the first barrier to controlling a puppet, the interlinking of the mind. In the end, he could only be a pure martial artist. But, Wu Chi could be said to be worthy of his name[1. Wu Chi translates to one thats infatuated with martial arts.], and hed attained the rank of Martial Artist at the mere age of 16. But, Wu Chi was only pitiable in Starnet Academy which was a place where puppet masters were everywhere, and in the entirety of Starnet Continent, puppet masters only occupied a proportion of less than a thousandth because most people that wanted to become stronger could only walk on the path of a martial artist. The martial artists on the continent were similarly divided into nine ranks which were respectively the ranks of Apprentice, Martial Artist, Martial Warrior, Martial Master, Grand Martial Master, Grandmaster, Legend, Martial Saint, and Martial God. But, the last three ranks were basically existences that only existed in theory, and in the entire continent, those that were capable of attaining the rank of Grandmaster in the path of martial artists were already top existences. But, there was one thing that was the advantage of being a martial artist! This advantage was that in the first four ranks, martial artists completely crushed puppet masters of the same rank! The reason was similar to why the Illusion Stream wasnt looked favorably upon. If the Illusion Stream was said to be like an unarmed child in the early stages, then other puppet masters were at most children that held sticks in the eyes of a martial artist. There was no need for Ming One, Ming Two, and Zhu Nuo to repeat themselves. Duan Yiyi who was embarrassed to the point of not daring to speak was a Support Stream puppet master of the Apprentice Rank, and just like Mo Kas group, theyd gotten to know each other because of the test. Qi Wei who never stopped speaking was a rare Transformation Stream puppet master of the Apprentice Rank, and when she revealed this, the various types of forms she might be able to transform to couldnt help but emerge in the minds of the group of male students. Chen Huis self-introduction was the methodical type that conformed extremely to his serious personality. Moreover, he was actually a rare Energy Stream puppet master, and this was something that caused Xue Ying to be excited for a long time. After they graduated from prep school, everyone would be distributed to the various streams in Starnet Academy, and the name of the Energy Stream in the academy was called Gods Amongst Men! The last to introduce themselves were the young couple, Xing Nan and Zhu Sisi. Being engaged at the age of 16 was simply unbelievable in other places, yet according to what they said, it was already considered to be late at where they came from. Amongst the two of them, Zhu Sisi was a Blitz Stream puppet master of the Mastery Rank, whereas, Xing Nan was a Ranged Stream puppet master of the Master Rank instead. After everyone finished their self-introductions, only Lin Li remained in the entire classroom as the one and only person that hadnt stood up from her sear, but she seemed to still have no intention of standing up. Its your turn. Bai Xiaofei stretched out a finger to poke his deskmate, and the warmth and softness he felt caused Bai Xiaofei to be unable to refrain from being dazed. My turn to what? As she turned around to look at Bai Xiaofei, Lin Li asked a question that caused Bai Xiaofei to not know whether to laugh or cry. Your self-introduction, just say what your name is. The gazes of everyone converged over as Bai Xiaofei reminded her, and everyone was filled with interest and interest towards this otherworldly beauty. Lin Li. Lin Li slowly spat out two words, and the expression on her face was still as stiff as when she just entered the classroom. Stand up and say it. Bai Xiaofei reminded again, and Lin Li stood up along with this before repeating her name and nothing more. Where are you from? Love Burying Mountain. What stream are you? Energy. What rank? Master Rank. Bai Xiaofei asked and Lin Li answered, and everyone was stunned when the words Master Rank were spoken. Did we hear wrongly? Thats impossible! But how could she possibly be at the Master Rank?! How could an Energy Stream puppet master of the Master Rank possibly come to the Savage Class?! And she was even so slow?! For a time, the minds of everyone was filled with question marks. Do I still have to say anything? This time, it was Lin Li instead who looked down and asked Bai Xiaofei who was already stunned, and her clear, melodious, and pleasing voice pulled Bai Xiaofei back to his senses. No. Theres no need. Bai Xiaofei gulped down a mouthful of saliva as he started to examine this young man by his side whose reaction wasnt up to par. Oh. Thank you. The smile of a beauty was like the scene of a beautiful flower blooming, and at the same time that she expressed her gratitude, Lin Li revealed a rare trace of a change in her expression. But, merely this trace had already moved everyone present. Exactly how much fortune have we accumulated in our previous lifetimes to actually be able to be in the same class with a girl of such a level!? This had already become the thoughts of practically everyone present, and even the female students were no exception. Alright, everyone has finished their self-introductions. Next, youll be divided into dormitories. Xue Ying revealed her ability of control from her age advantage once more, and she pulled back everyones attention from Lin Li. Compared to the self-introductions, the division of dormitories was the main event! Chapter 16 I Want To Be Roommates With You. Alright, this is the arrangement of your dormitories. It just happens to be 12 now, so all of you have the entire afternoon and night to put all your things in order. As she looked at the students that revealed a variety of expressions after finding out about their roommates, Xue Ying revealed a trace of complacency from controlling everything. Go to sleep obediently after you finishing putting your things in order because if all you wander about rashly before I make all the rules here clear to all of you, youll have to pay the price! Therere seniors outside the academic area that are waiting to lead the way, and if your luck is good and you encounter one thats talkative, then perhaps youll be able to obtain some useless knowledge. Alright, disperse now. As soon as she finished speaking, the group of children that had been seated for god knows how long instantly became lively, and they successively went to look for their roommates that would struggle together with them for the next four years. Im your roommate from now onward. Let me introduce myself again, Im Xu Chen, and you can call me Big Sister Chenchen. The tomboy styled Xu Chen leaped up to arrive before Lin Li at the first possible moment, and she stretched out her hand in a friendly manner. Besides that, the long-winded Qi Wei had similarly approached and stood behind her. Whats a roommate? Lin Li asked another question that caused everyone to be stunned for a long time, but, Bai Xiaofei had already become slightly accustomed to this because hed encountered a person like her in the past. His Second Mother Xie in the Gorge of Heroes. In the words of his fourth father, she was slightly stupid. A roommate is someone youll be together with every single today in the future, and youll eat and sleep together with that person. Bai Xiaofei tried his best to make his explanation more direct but he never imagined that he would get a reply that caused everyone to be shocked. Then. I want to be roommates with you. Lin Li turned around to look at Bai Xiaofei as she blinked her watery and clear eyes. Err. I cant be your roommate. Even though he really wanted to say yes, but Bai Xiaofei didnt have this choice. Not to mention him, even Zhu Sisi and Xing Nan had to live separately. Why? Lin Lis face instantly revealed a sense of loss as she was utterly incapable of concealing the changes of her emotion. Because the academy doesnt allow it. Im a male student and youre a female student. We must live separately. Even though he was from a gorge in the mountains, but Bai Xiaofei still knew the basics that males and females were treated differently... But. Youll tell me. Many things. Xu Chen and Qi Wei who stood by Lin Lis side were stunned once more when she finished speaking. Whats going on?! Didnt the two of you just get to know each other?! How did he tell you many things?! He bought you over with those reminders from before? How easy are you?! Its fine. You can ask me anything you want to know, and Ill tell you about it. Moreover, youll be with Bai Xiaofei all the time in the day. Xu Chen hurriedly spoke out as she was deeply afraid Lin Li would really fall into a trap if this went on. Exactly, a trap. As far as Xu Chen was concerned, Bai Xiaofei who was of the Illusion Stream was a great trap, a heavenly trap! Is it like that? Lin Li seemed to have set her mind on Bai Xiaofei, so she didnt even spare Xu Chen a glance and pursued an answer from Bai Xiaofei instead, and it seemed as if only his answer was capable of setting her mind at ease. Yes, Xu Chen didnt deceive you. Bai Xiaofei suppressed the trace of dense joy in the bottom of his heart as he reassured Lin Li. Alright then. After Bai Xiaofei convinced Lin Li, Xu Chen took Lin Li away successfully, and during this gap, everyone else had already left completely, causing only Bai Xiaofei to remain in the entire classroom. Three small groups, huh. As he calmed down the great waves that had arisen at the bottom of his heart because of Lin Li, Bai Xiaofei started to consider his situation. There were a total of 10 male students, and they were divided into three dormitories. Two dormitories were occupied by three people while one was occupied by four, and the dormitory Bai Xiaofei resided in was the dormitory with four people. Moreover, the three people that were his roommates was Mo Kas group of three. But, the three of them utterly didnt have any intention of waiting for him and coupled with their careful attitudes from before, Bai Xiaofei had basically already guessed their thoughts. Rejection! Simply speaking, they intended to bully a weakling of the Illusion Stream like him. Ill go deal with them when I return. Its time to go have a feast! Bai Xiaofei struck the table as he stood up, and Huskie who lay on the table leaped into Bai Xiaofeis embrace in the first possible moment. Huskie, how about we bet a months worth of dog food? Well guess if that Senior Sister will be waiting outside for me? Bai Xiaofei stroked Huskies head while Huskie revealed an extremely human expression of contemplation, and then he shook his head resolutely. According to Huskies experience, if he didnt have a 100% certainty when betting with Bai Xiaofei, then he was just giving dog food away. Cheh. Look at your cowardly appearance, dont tell anyone that youre my dog. Huskie let out a wave of arguing barks after his head was struck heavily by Bai Xiaofei. This dog isnt cowardly! This is wisdom! Alright, alright. I know youre the most intelligent dog, so stop barking and save your energy. Otherwise, what if we die of hunger on the way over? Bai Xiaofei moved easily between the classrooms in the commoners district as he spoke. Hed already completely familiarized himself with the layout here while searching for the Savage Class. In next to no time, Bai Xiaofei arrived at the place that Xue Ying said kind seniors would be in charge of leading them. Junior Brother, are you heading to your dormitory. I already have enough people over here, and well go over right away if you join in. Bai Xiaofei had just made an appearance when a senior that wore the year 1 uniform approached him right away, and the small sword on his chest represented the stream he belonged to, the Sword of Assault. Junior Brother, Junior Brother, come over here. Im giving out the Starnet Survival Handbook! Before Bai Xiaofei could answer, another senior had approached, and the manner he tried to pull Bai Xiaofei away in wasnt inferior to a solicitor. Kid, youve already seized quite a few people from me today. Why dont we compete in the combat arena? The face of the senior that came over to Bai Xiaofei first sank instantly, and the resentment hed accumulated throughout the day had completely transformed into rage. Of course. But, we Gods Amongst Men only accepts group battles. Brother, why dont you bring a few more students over? Or perhaps you dont mind going against a group of us by yourself? The senior that was provoked didnt have the slightest intention of being afraid, and as soon as the words Gods Amongst Men were spoken, the confidence of the senior before him weakened instantly. Alright, remember to call more people over. Im afraid you wont have enough people if we fight a group battle. The senior that arrived later was just feeling complacent when a chilly voice resounded out, and Bai Xiaofei couldnt help but be delighted in his heart when he heard this voice. My lunch is assured! Big Sister Lingyan! The attitude of the senior from the Sword of Assault instantly changed when he saw Qin Lingyan walking over, and the extremely confident feeling he revealed caused him to seem as if he was a different person a second ago. On the other hand, the senior that was originally extremely confident was aggrieved to the point his face went ashen. It was basically impossible to go against Qin Lingyan amongst the year 1 students because Qin Lingyans popularity was obvious, and it would be a problem to even find someone within the Gods Amongst Men that was willing to lend a hand. Big Sister Lingyan, its a joke, I was just joking with this brother. Everyone in the academy knows that the Sword of Assault possesses the stronger cohesive force. I still have to send the new students to their dorms, so I wont continue being an eyesore for Big Sister Lingyan. After he forced out a smile, the senior that arrived later casually found a way to extricate himself from the awkward situation before fleeing. Thank you, Big Sister Lingyan! The senior counterattacked from a hopeless situation with Qin Lingyans help grinned from ear to ear, and his gratitude towards Qin Lingyan was already written on his face. Theres nothing to thank me for. Ill send this person to the dorms, and you go do what you have to do. After she dismissed the senior with a few simple words, Qin Lingyan turned her head to look at Bai Xiaofei. I heard that I welcomed you in when you were passing through the entrance?! A strand of coldness instantly crawled up Bai Xiaofeis neck as the Qin Lingyan before his eyes were simply like a different person when compared to the female senior from before that was easy to talk to. Chapter 17 Clinging To The Rich! We each relied on our own abilities. Could it be that an Illusion Stream puppet master like me should try to forcefully pass through the entrance instead of relying on illusions? Even though he was afraid, Bai Xiaofei didnt have the slightest intention of admitting his mistakes. You relied on this dog? Qin Ling Yans tone carried a trace of disbelief as she lowered her head to look at Huskie who was by Bai Xiaofeis side. According to her knowledge, there were many of the Illusion Stream that could transform themselves, yet she really hadnt heard of any who could really turn false into genuine and openly deceive a group of people. Especially since Bai Xiaofei had deceived Bai Ye, a fellow that possessed a formidable strength and chased after her on a daily basis. This time, before Bai Xiaofei could reply, Huskie whod been doubted barked twice with displeasure. Huskie isnt an ordinary dog, and youll understand in the future. Bai Xiaofei smiled as he kept her guessing. But, Senior Sister, shouldnt you fulfill your promise now? Whether he died or not wasnt important because filling his stomach was of utmost importance. I heard you invited Bai Ye as well? Did you obtain my permission? Qin Lingyans expression became more and more unsightly because every single thing Bai Xiaofei had done could be said to have touched her bottom line. Why should I obtain your permission when inviting others? You just have to pay for my food. Senior Bai Ye can take of himself. Bai Xiaofei revealed an expression that seemed as if what he said was a matter of course before glaring back at Qin Lingyan. I understand now. Senior Sister, you intend to shamelessly go back on your word, right? Actually, you dont have to do this. Tell me directly if you dont want to treat me to a meal. Bull. Youre speaking nonsense! Bai Xiaofei had only just finished speaking halfway when Qin Lingyan who couldnt hear any more of it interrupted him directly. Mmm, she even swallowed half a word. When have I, Qin Lingyan, gone back on my word? Its only a meal, Im only afraid the academy will blame me when you die from being too full! Qin Lingyan turned around and left as she spoke. Hey. Senior Sister Lingyan, where are you going!? Bai Xiaofei feigned ignorance and asked with a voice that was loud to the point it seemed he was afraid others wouldnt be able to hear it. Cut the crap! Just follow me! Qin Lingyan turned back to roll her eyes at Bai Xiaofei before continuing to walk forward by herself, and from the beginning until the end, she controlled her speed to maintain a certain distance between her and Bai Xiaofei as if she was deeply afraid others would misunderstand. But, it played exactly like she feared. All along the way, Bai Xiaofei shouted Qin Lingyan left and right, and he cried out her name to the point that all the students of passed by ceaselessly turned to look at the two of them. At this moment, Qin Lingyans intestines could be said to have gone green with regret. She originally thought it was only a joke, and at most, she would really just treat Bai Xiaofei to a meal. But, now it would seem like shed thought about all this too simply. Bai Xiaofei wasnt the type of person that passed by someone that he could rely on yet didnt cling on to their leg! So, no matter if Qin Lingyan was willing or not, Bai Xiaofei would be one of the topics of conversation when she was discussed for a period of time in the future. Brother Bai!!! Right when Qin Lingyan and Bai Xiaofei were about to enter the area where the canteens resided, Bai Yes voice sounded out from afar, and hed already flashed over like a wisp of smoke before Bai Xiaofei could reply. Brother Bai, Im not late, right?! Even though he was speaking to Bai Xiaofei, yet Bai Yes eyes had secretly glanced at Qin Lingyan while excitement was already written all over his face. Dont worry. I would wait for you even if you were late. New students have to respect seniors, right? Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and gave Bai Ye a gaze that said you understand. Whatre you saying? That sort of abnormal rule is only used on those rookies. You arent the same. Youre a friend of me, Bai Ye. Just say my name if anyone bullies you, Ill protect you in here from now on! Bai Yes voice was extremely loud, and to a certain extent, he was utterly not saying these words to Bai Xiaofei. But, Bai Xiaofei didnt care about all this, and he instantly agreed right after. Since Senior has spoken like this, then I wont take you to be an outsider. If there really is a day that you dont care about me, then Ill start complaining everywhere. As soon as he finished speaking, Bai Ye carried a trace of an astounded expression as he turned around and looked at Bai Xiaofei, and then a trace of regret appeared in the bottom of his heart. Idiot! Why show off and act beyond my means! What if this kid really causes trouble. Lets go, Senior, its time to eat. You can leave right now if you dont want to eat. Bai ye was hesitating when Bai Xiaofei directly dropped a bomb, causing him to grit his teeth before following up in the end. Speak, where do you want to eat!? Qin Lingyans cold voice was filled with a threatening tone that displayed the intent of killing him if he didnt hurry up. But, Bai Xiaofei seemed as if he hadnt heard it, and his eyes carefully searched through all the restaurants in the area one by one. That one! As he looked at the restaurant Bai Xiaofei pointed at, the heart of Bai Ye who followed by Bai Xiaofeis side went cold. The 100 Flavor House, the most expensive restaurant in the academy. This could be discerned from the terrifying amount of space it occupied and the gorgeous fixtures, and Bai Xiaofei had probably taken a fancy to this as well. Lets go, its only a single meal! Qin Lingyan gritted her teeth as she glared fiercely at Bai Xiaofei, and then she walked into the 100 Flavor House first. Even though it was a restaurant, the prices of the 100 Flavor House was displayed right there, so it wasnt very crowded here. Normally, besides some large scale gatherings, people didnt come here just to eat an ordinary meal. On the other hand, if it was treating someone to a meal, this place was a restricted area because even if one was a noble or prince, one had to think it over properly before treating someone to a meal in the 100 Flavor House. Under the guidance of a waiter, the three people and a dog were brought into a private room. Bai Xiaofei consciously sat at the corner, whereas Bai Ye wanted to sit by Qin Lingyans side yet was forced to sit by Bai Xiaofeis side by a glare from Qin Lingyan. Senior, this wont do. Bai Xiaofei whispered to Bai Ye and told him of his method, whereas, it wasnt difficult to discern from Bai Yes changing expression that Bai Xiaofeis method was absolutely slightly shocking. But, Bai Ye had agreed in the end. It was a last resort! Whatre the two of you talking about? Order the food! Im extremely busy, so you better not delay me! Qin Lingyan already had the feeling of completely shedding all pretenses because from the moment she saw Bai Xiaofei, she had the feeling as if Bai Xiaofei had always been leading her by the nose. Senior Sister, dont be angry. Ill order right away. Bai Xiaofei took up the menu and paused abruptly. Right, Senior Sister, my Huskie hasnt eaten in a long time as well. You wouldnt mind me bringing him along, right? Bai Xiaofei asked thoughtlessly as if hed suddenly thought of it. Youve already brought a person along, so another dog makes no difference. Qin Lingyan rolled her eyes at Bai Xiaofei once more before she turned away because just looking at Bai Xiaofei now caused her to feel uncomfortable. Woof! Woof! After Qin Lingyan agreed, Huskie barked twice to Bai Xiaofei, and the whining sounds he emitted seemed as if he was asking something. Its fine, its fine. You can eat freely this time because someone is treating us to the meal. Woof! Woof! This time, Huskie barked to Qin Lingyan, and his bark was filled with excitement. He said thank you. Bai Xiaofei played the role of a translator, and what he got in return was Qin Lingyan laughing lightly and rolling her eyes at him. I never imagined that you actually understand dog language. Qin Lingyan especially placed emphasis on the words dog language, and she felt shed finally made a comeback. Ive finished ordering! As he grinned and passed the menu to the waiter, Bai Xiaofei suddenly looked at Bai Ye. Senior, what happens if someone doesnt have sufficient money to pay for the food here? Chapter 18 I’ll Eat Until It Hurts! Bai Ye swore that this was absolutely the first time hed seen someone that dared bully Qin Lingyan like this. Not to mention anything else, it was the first time hed seen such an expression on Qin Lingyans face! The table before them was already covered in almost two layers of plates of various sizes, and the waiters were still bringing over dishes continuously. Are you sure youre able to eat it? Qin Lingyan had already gnashed her teeth to the point they emitted cracking sounds because after this table of food was eaten, she would basically be unable to eat properly for an entire month. Dont worry, Senior Sister. I will surely not waste anything, otherwise, Ill pay for the food! Bai Xiaofei rubbed his hands together before pulling up his sleeves yet the nearby Huskie suddenly barked when he was just about to start eating. No, do you think Im an idiot? Ive allowed you to eat freely, so how can I compete with you? Bai Xiaofei rolled his eyes fiercely at Huskie before officially entering the battle. After that, Bai Ye and Qin Lingyan witnessed what a whirlwind that swept everything away was! One plate, two plates, three plates. No matter what was contained within the plates, Bai Xiaofei casually pulled it over before sweeping through it, and the most terrifying thing of it all was that under this sort of speed, Bai Xiaofei was actually still able to give a suitable evaluation after finishing every single dish! In the blink of an eye, an empty space had already been cleared out before Bai Xiaofei. However, Bai Xiaofei wasnt the most ruthless because the most ruthless was Huskie who Qin Lingyan thought was just an accessory. If she was given a chance to do it all over again, then she would surely not think that Huskie was only a dog. It isnt a f*cking dog! Its obviously an elephant alright!!! Huskie who didnt seem very big was like a bottomless abyss, and he ate more than two times faster than Bai Xiaofei! Moreover, based on his excited appearance, he seemed to have just entered into the zone. Eh, why arent the two of you eating? As he patted his belly and burped, Bai Xiaofei whose mouth was shining with oil had finally recalled that there were still another two people at this table. Oh, oh, Im sorry. I unintentionally finished everything. Bai Xiaofei slapped himself on the head and revealed an embarrassed smile as he looked at the empty plates that covered the entire table. At this moment, Bai Ye had already been completely dumbstruck, and Qin Lingyan who ought to be furious didnt even know what sort of expression she should use to face everything before her eyes. But, both of them had a common thought Theyve finally finished eating! Unfortunately, this thought didnt represent reality. Its fine, its fine. This is only the first table full of food, and therere still more to come, so both of you wont stay hungry. As soon as these words were spoken, Qin Lingyan and Bai Ye both revealed terrified expressions at the same time. Therere more?!!! Qin Lingyan and Bai Ye both exclaimed at the same time, and disbelief was already insufficient to describe the expressions on their faces at this moment. Right. I asked for four rounds of the same dishes from before. We can just order more if it isnt enough. Bai Xiaofei spoke in an extremely carefree manner, yet Qin Lingyan and Bai Ye were both horrified when they heard it. Moreover, Bai Ye finally understood why Bai Xiaofei asked that in the beginning. Four rounds of the same dishes, Qin Lingyan might really have insufficient money. Bai Xiaofei!!! Bang! Qin Lingyan struck the table to the point it trembled, and she stood up directly. But, before Qin Lingyan could fly off the handle, Bai Xiaofei had already seized the opportunity to speak a step before her. Senior Sister, dont worry. Just speak frankly if you dont have enough money, and Ill cancel the next few rounds. Im an extremely considerate person and wont make it difficult for you, Senior Sister. Just like this, Qin Lingyans words were forcefully pressed back in, and Bai Ye who sat by Bai Xiaofeis side was already feeling worried for Bai Xiaofeis future. This enmity can be said to have been sowed today, and there seems to already be no need to imagine the miserable consequences of a new student sowing enmity with a popular Senior Sister like Qin Lingyan. But, is this what he meant when he said being despicable until the end? This is. Really f*cking despicable!!! As he thought like this, Bai Ye played his role of a full time spectator with extreme seriousness. Waiter! Give me another two rounds of the same dishes!!! Qin Lingyans voice was loud to the point she had completely lost her usual image, and she seemed to have already entered entirely into a fight with Bai Xiaofei. Today, youll either die from being too full, or youll make me poor! Otherwise, dont hope of walking out of the 100 Flavor Houses door! Qin Lingyan glared fiercely at Bai Xiaofei, and she utterly didnt conceal her innermost thoughts and spoke them out. Senior Sister, why torture yourself by doing this? Bai Xiaofei frowned slightly, and a trace of difficulty seemed to have appeared on Bai Xiaofeis face. There nothing torturous about this. Just eat your food! Qin Lingyan sat down once more and had finally found a trace of the feeling of victory. But, unfortunately, this sort of feeling didnt last for long. Waiter, add on another two more rounds. Qin Lingyan had just sat down when Bai Xiaofei spoke a sentence that caused her to feel shed made the wrong decision. Huskie, didnt you want to compete with me earlier and see who can eat more? As he spoke, a unique fluctuation gushed out from within Bai Xiaofeis body. When Huskie who was resting between battles heard this, he hurriedly shook his head like a rattle-drum, and his whining seemed to be repeating the words Bai Xiaofei had said to him earlier. Wouldnt I be giving away my dog food if I compete with you when youre in your current state!? It was precisely within these few breaths of time that Huskie was whining wildly that Bai Xiaofeis stomach that had bulged up from eating actually shrunk down at a speed visible to the eye and replacing this was Bai Xiaofei seemed more and more spirited. When he was with Old Man Revelations earlier, Bai Xiaofei had actually not told Old Man Revelations everything about himself. His inability to control his Origin Energy was true, but Bai Xiaofei had never stopped utilizing puppets, whereas, this special ability to utilize puppets while lacking Origin Energy came from his Fourth Father! The Heaven Devouring Dog, Tu Bujin! There were probably very few people that knew the nickname Heaven Devouring Dog on the continent, but the secret technique of the Heaven Devouring Dog had always been passed down on the continent in the form of a legend. The technique, World Devourer, was capable of storing energy within the body through ceaseless eating. This energy could be used to replace daily consumption of food, or it could be used as a replacement for Origin Energy. But, its effects were just slightly inferior. It was precisely by relying on this secret technique that Tu Bujin had created the record of being pursued for three months without sleep nor rest yet ceaselessly counter killing his pursuers. Now, Bai Xiaofei had utilized it here. Time slowly flowed by bit by bit. This was the first and the last time that Qin Lingyan felt that watching another eat was actually so tormenting. At the instant Bai Xiaofei stopped completely, Qin Lingyan had a feeling of escape that didnt suit the current situation, and it wasnt just her, even Bai Ye broke out in cold sweat for Qin Lingyan. Senior Sister, lets stop here today. I cant make you stay behind and sell your body, right? This time, Qin Lingyan disregarded Bai Xiaofeis words. She believed that so long as she retorted, then Bai Xiaofei would surely order another two more rounds, and she would be unable to pay for those two more rounds no matter what. After he wiped his mouth, Bai Xiaofei whod eaten to his satisfaction snapped his fingers at Huskie. Lets go, Huskie! As she looked at the figures of this dog and man leaving, Qin Lingyan suddenly recalled the words Bai Xiaofei had said earlier. Ill eat until it hurts and make you remember me. Chapter 19 Starnet Stone When Bai Xiaofei left the 100 Flavor House, only the night remained from the evening and night that Xue Ying spoke of. Moreover, there wasnt anyone leading the way since a long time ago. But, fortunately, Bai Xiaofei wasnt stupid and had asked Bai Ye for the specific route during the meal earlier. So even though he hadnt taken this route before, no matter how difficult it was to find, it wouldnt be as difficult as finding the Savage Class. Not to mention Bai Xiaofei utterly didnt have to waste any energy because the dormitory area that accommodated the new students was terribly busy at this moment. According to the dormitory room number given to him by Xue Ying, Bai Xiaofei had quickly found dormitory number 807 that he was about to stay in for four years. But, before he could walk in, Mo Kas unique voice had already sounded out. What are both of you worrying about? That Bai Xiaofei will surely come here. Could it be that he can sleep outside!? Remember what I said, both of you just have to do as I said! As the person with the most intelligent mind amongst the three of them, Mo Ka had very naturally become the head of their small gang, and if he dealt with Bai Xiaofei, then he would be like a fish in water within this dormitory room. But, unfortunately, the person he wanted to scheme against was Bai Xiaofei. Huskie, its up to you. Bai Xiaofei pressed his hand onto Huskies head as he spoke, and the light yellow glow that represented Origin Energy gushed into Huskies body, causing a blue colored light to flash. In the blink of an eye, Huskie had already vanished, and replacing Huskie was a lifelike Bai Ye! Bai Xiaofei had always told everyone that he was an Illusion Stream puppet master, yet hed never said exactly what was Huskies ability. So, the guess of most people towards Huskies ability was those simple illusions that ordinary Illusion Stream puppets were capable of. But, in truth, Huskies ability was the rarest within the Illusion Stream Mimicry! So long as it was a living being that Huskie had seen, then he would be able to take the form of that being, and if Huskie came into contact with the being for a long period of time, then Huskie could mimic the being flawlessly! The Senior that arrived when Bai Xiaofei made a move to embarrass the other Senior that led them to their places of rest during the entrance test and Qin Lingyan that led Bai Xiaofei into the entrance were both Huskies work. Moreover, Qin Lingyan was the outcome of complete mimicry, and this was the reason why Bai Ye didnt realize that Qin Lingyan was a fake. However, Huskie had an extremely great flaw at this moment. His grade wasnt high, and it caused him to be unable to speak while mimicking. But, this was already sufficient for Bai Xiaofei! Huskie whod transformed into Bai Ye walked to stand before Bai Xiaofei and pushed open the door to dormitory number 807 first. At practically the exact same time, a resounding crash reverberated within the entire dormitory. Who f*cking. The lines Mo Ka had already prepared long ago escaped his lips yet he directly swallowed back the remaining half of his lines before he could completely get into the zone. Se Senior. Swoosh! The three people in the room stood up at the same moment, and Mo Ka whose face was covered in embarrassment was already slightly at a loss for what to do. Big Brother, what happened!? Bai Xiaofei walked in at just the right time, and he instantly understood what had happened after he saw the jug that lay on the ground. Its fine, its fine. Big Brother Bai is one of our own, and he isnt like the other Seniors. Brothers, theres no need to be afraid. As soon as Bai Xiaofei spoke, the three of them instantly seemed as if they grabbed onto a life saving straw. Especially Mo Ka, he even shot over a gaze that pleaded for help. Big Brother Bai, were able to deal with the rest. You can return first. Senior Sister Lingyan is still waiting for you! After he gave Mo Ka a gaze that meant he understood, Bai Xiaofei thought of a method to send away Bai Ye that was about to flare up. Bai Ye turned around to glance at Bai Xiaofei before he nodded, and then he turned around and walked out. Of course, Bai Ye didnt forget to glare fiercely at Mo Ka before he left. Big Brother Fei! Big Brother Fei! That senior from before. After Bai Ye left, Mo Ka was the first to come forward, and the terror in his eyes didnt have the slightest intention of dispersing. Bai Xiaofei wasnt brought over by the seniors so he didnt know what sort of vivid class those seniors that led the way had given the new students, but it was still fresh within the memories of Mo Ka and the others. In a nutshell, the seniors were directly equivalent to devils in the eyes of all the new students now! Dont worry. Our relationship isnt bad, so he wont bear a grudge against you with me here. Not to mention you didnt do it intentionally. Bai Xiaofei patted Mo Ka on the shoulder and officially stepped into his dormitory. After he looked around, there were a total of four beds. Two by the window and two by the door, and the only remaining bed was the bed behind the door that had the worst location. Alas, I cant do anything about it and can only sleep here. Bai Xiaofei let out a long sigh and was just about to sit down yet he was pulled up by Mo Ka just a second before his butt was about to descend onto the bed. Big Brother Fei, how could you possibly sleep at a place like this? Ive already made that bed over there. Our beddings are all the same and there isnt any difference between them, so you can just go ahead and sleep there. Mo Ka could be said to be quite perceptive of what to do, and he pulled Bai Xiaofei along towards a bed that was by the window. At the same time, he secretly signaled to Shi Kui and Wu Chi to remove the traps theyd placed on that bed behind the door. If Bai Xiaofei were to really be hit by it, then he would surely be doomed eternally. After he sent Bai Xiaofei to the place hed selected carefully, the waves in Mo Kas heart had finally calmed down slightly. How could I do that? Even though he refused with his mouth yet Bai Xiaofeis butt had already sat on the bed. F*ck! Is our academy so generous? The quality of these free things is actually so good. As he patted the sheets on his bed, Bai Xiaofei was quite satisfied with the bed that hed gotten for nothing. Brother, this isnt free. A set of domestic articles costs a Starnet Stone. The nearby Shi Kui interrupted, and it caused Bai Xiaofei to be puzzled. Starnet Stones? Whats that? As soon as this question was asked, the expressions of Mo Ka and the others revealed a trace of shock at the same time. But, in next to no time, all three of them came to an understanding. After all, Bai Xiaofei was sent over by someone, so he ought to have not experienced the extortion of the seniors. You surely know of Origin Stones, right? Shi Kui spoke once more, and the thing he mentioned this time was something Bai Xiaofei was familiar with. Origin Stones were special rocks refined from ores that contained Origin Energy, and these things had two uses on the continent. The first was as high level currency, and the second was to be used as potions for puppet masters or martial artists. Because the Origin Energy within Origin Stones possessed no attribute, so it could be absorbed by anyone without experiencing any side effects. But, basically all the Origin Stone deposits on the continent had been taken control of by the various Empires, so there were fairly limited amounts of Origin Stones that flowed out of the Empires. Of course. Bai Xiaofei nodded, and he had a rough guess towards these Starnet Stones at the same time. Moreover, his guess was proven very quickly. Starnet Stones are a strengthened version of Origin Stones. Besides Starnet Academy, there isnt any other place in the entire continent thats capable of producing this thing. Shi Kui explained patiently, and his eyes flickered with a trace of yearning at the same time. Many people came to Starnet Academy for the sake of unique resources like the Starnet Stones, and there were even some people that accumulated a large amount of Starnet Stones here before earning a great deal of wealth on the continent. Where can I get some? Why dont I have any? The acute Bai Xiaofei seemed to have grasped something, and he was excited to the point he directly stood up from the bed before grabbing onto Shi Kuis shoulder. When when we registered ourselves, there was a jade token amongst the things the Senior Sister gave us. Starnet Stones that are given according to your results are within it, and you can check it by pouring your Origin Energy into the jade token. Shi Kui who was slightly dazed spoke falteringly, and in the next second, Bai Xiaofei had already started to search through his bad. After he found the jade token, he poured his Origin Energy into it at the first possible moment. F*ck! Therere only 200 here. Bai Xiaofei threw the jade token aside with an expression of displeasure, whereas, Mo Ka and the others had their jaws shocked open. Two. Two hundred?!! Chapter 20 Dormitory Bullying! Big. Big Brother Fei, how many Starnet Stones did you say you have?! Mo Kas voice was already slightly trembling, and he looked at Bai Xiaofei with a gaze filled with disbelief. Two hundred. What? Look here if you dont believe me. Bai Xiaofei picked up his jade token as he spoke, and he displayed the number on it to Mo Ka and the others. In the next second, the sound of gulping down mouthfuls of saliva rose and fell in the room. Its actually real! Big Brother Fei, do you know what 200 Starnet Stones represent? At this moment, Mo Ka had already started feeling lucky that his scheme didnt succeed earlier because obtaining 200 Starnet Stones in the entrance exam meant that Bai Xiaofei was absolutely amongst the top 10! After all, he, Shi Kui, and Wu Chi had only obtained over 10 Starnet Stones! What? Is it a lot? A trace of bewilderment appeared in Bai Xiaofeis eyes, and Mo Ka and the others started nodding madly instead. The starting price for Starnet Stones on the continent is 100 Amethyst Coins for one, whereas, a single Amethyst Coin is sufficient to pay for an ordinary familys expenditures for a week. So do you think 200 Starnet Stones are a lot? As soon as Mo Ka finished speaking, Bai Xiaofeis eyes had instantly lit up, and the jade token he wouldnt spare a glance to a moment ago had instantly been hidden into his chest. So in this way, this is a vast sum of wealth? Mo Ka and the others started nodding madly once more. Big Brother Fei, can I ask you what your position was when you completed the entrance test? As soon as Mo Ka finished speaking, the gazes all three of them shot towards Bai Xiaofei carried a trace of anticipation. I ought to be the first because no one had arrived at the entrance when I entered it. When he spoke up to here, a trace of pride appeared on Bai Xiaofeis face because no matter where it was, this was something worthy of being proud of. You were the one that rode the Blackscale Horse back to the entrance?! The figure that galloped swiftly past him suddenly appeared within Wu Chis mind, and a trace of astonishment appeared on his face. Right, that was me. After they obtained Bai Xiaofeis reply, all the expressions on their faces swiftly turned into wild joy at the exact same time. This is a great pillar to rely on! Such a figure is actually in the same dormitory as me! As the same thought arose in their minds at the same time, the three of them instantly surrounded Bai Xiaofei, and their ferventness was absolutely not inferior to fans of a star. Big Brother Fei, leave all your living arrangements to me in the future. I guarantee that youll be extremely comfortable! Right, right, right! Besides that, Ill take care of the cleanliness of the dormitory room. Big Brother Fei, you dont have to care about it! Me too! Me too! Big Brother Fei, so long as you say the word, then I, Wu Chi, will bash anyone you ask me to, and Ill absolutely not do it perfunctorily! The three of them spoke out at the same time, and in the blink of an eye, theyd finished arranging everything in Bai Xiaofeis life in the future. Stop! Stop! Stop! Bai Xiaofei who was slightly unable to stand it asked them to stop, and he moved onto the bed to avoid them at the same time. Even though it was good if roommates were slightly warm to one another, Bai Xiaofei was still accustomed to maintaining a certain amount of distance with those of the same sex. After all, Bai Xiaofei was straight. I know what all of you desire. Maintain a distance from me or Ill scream for help if all of you continue to act like this. Mo Ka and the others smiled at each other when they saw Bai Xiaofeis hard pressed appearance. My Lord, do you want to play? I can both hit and receive, and Im much more robust than Mo Ka. Big Brother Fei, do you want to consider me? I only hit but dont receive. But, Im absolutely able to make Big Brother Fei satisfied. As they bit their lips, Mo Ka and the others seemed as if succubi had possessed them as they surrounded Bai Xiaofei and pressed him to a corner. F*ck, you three freaks. Let me f*cking go. F*ck, big brothers, I was wrong. Isnt it enough that all of you are my big brothers? After they fiercely served Bai Xiaofei for a while, the three of them dispersed with satisfaction. Luckily, Bai Xiaofeis physical strength wasnt bad, otherwise, he might have really lost his chastity today. Motherf*cker! Ill remember this! If theres any danger in the future, then Ill absolutely make the three of you be the first to charge at it. Just like a bitter woman that had been abandoned, Bai Xiaofei started to curse them relentlessly. Now, he finally knew why everyone didnt look favorably upon the Illusion Stream. It was because he was crippled once he was approached! This wont do, I must get some fighting puppets in the future. As he thought like this, Bai Xiaofei firmed his resolution to become an unusual Illusion Stream puppet master. Hehe, I know that Big Brother Fei cant bear to do that. As soon as Mo Ka spoke, Shi Kui and Wu Chi instantly sent a seductive gaze at Bai Xiaofei, and it almost caused Bai Xiaofei to vomit out all the things hed just eaten. Woof! Woof! Right at this moment, Huskie ran in the room nervously, and following closely behind him was a wave of rumbling footsteps. Wheres the dog meat hot pot?! I saw it enter that room! Dammit! Go ask for the dog! Kill them if they dont hand it over! The voices in the corridor entered into the room in an extremely clear manner, and the four people in room 807 had utterly nowhere to go. Stuff one into each of your nostrils. All of you attack when I tell you to attack in a while and hit them as fiercely as you can. Anyone who chickens out can forget about living in this room in the future. After he tossed two pills to each of the three of them, Bai Xiaofeis expression instantly became serious. Their reactions werent slow as well, and they processed everything at practically the first possible moment. Even though they were extremely afraid yet their movements werent slow. Choose the lesser of two evils. As far as they were concerned, between being pushed aside by Bai Xiaofei and being beaten up, the latter was more acceptable. Not to mention they might not be the side that gets bashed, but the person standing here with them was the great reliance that had obtained the result of first in the entrance test! During the time the three of them considered all this, an entire eight people had already gushed in, and the room that couldnt be considered to be extremely big had instantly lost more than half of the space within it. Brother, weve chased this dog all the way here. Can you give us face and give it to us? The person that took the lead to speak was a young man that was even more robust than Wu Chi. The dormitory rooms had just been established for an afternoon of time, so besides an exception like Bai Xiaofei, the remaining people that were capable of gathering so many people to their side were basically those who had a fairy frightening outward appearance like this. Huskie is my puppet. Big Brother, I cant give it to you! Bai Xiaofeis entire face was covered in a pleading expression, and his cowardly expression already seemed as if hed already been scared stiff. Oh, so its your puppet. Then I really cant eat it. The young man chuckled, and the people behind him gradually moved into formation. But, Brother, you cant make so many of us come here for nothing, right? How about you treat us to a meal? As he spoke, the fluctuation of Origin Energy was already surging on the young mans body, and so long as Bai Xiaofei said no, he would absolutely charge forward in the next second. How could a single meal be enough? Brothers, such an array is only worthy of being treated to a great feast! Bai Xiaofeis words that showed he knew what to do caused the expression of the young man to ease up slightly. Its troublesome to bring so many people to have a meal as well. Brother, why dont you convert it into Starnet Stones, and take it as making friends with us. Finally, the young man revealed his true purpose for coming here. How could a group of puppet masters possibly be unable to discern that Huskie was a puppet? Its not troublesome at all. I can treat you all to your hearts content right here!!! As soon as he finished speaking, Bai Xiaofei who held a trace of an evil smile on the corners of his mouth instantly smashed the two round balls in his hand onto the ground. In the next second, two strands of gases that were a mix of yellow and white instantly effused out. Attack! Chapter 21 A Lawless Place! Chapter 21 C A Lawless Place! Zhang Qingshan had reacted at the first possible moment when Bai Xiaofei made a move, but, this reaction was still slower than Bai Xiaofeis actions. At the instant those two balls exploded, a pungent stench gushed practically instantly into Zhang Qingshans nose. Since the day he was born, Zhang Qingshan had never imagined that when a pungent and foul smell was mixed together, it would actually be so terrifying! It was terrifying to the point that even breathing had become an indescribable torture! But, this was far from the end. Unlike Zhang Qingshan, Bai Xiaofei and the others were practically completely unaffected, and the most direct embodiment of this was the wooden stool that was approaching Zhang Qingshans head. Zhang Qingshan wanted to resist, and he who was an Onslaught Stream puppet master of the Mastery Rank did indeed possess the strength, but. Even a f*cking Grandmaster Rank puppet master would be unable to make a move in such an adverse environment!!! Bang! A muffled sound resounded out, and this was the last shred of impression Zhang Qingshan had towards dormitory number 807. Zhang Qingshan was only the first to bear the brunt of the attack, and the seven others that he brought over didnt fare any better than him because the gas Bai Xiaofei released had swiftly spread throughout the entire room. Huskie who had the advantage of a smaller body size had snuck to the door and closed it at the first possible moment, and he turned the entire room into a closed up gas chamber. On the other side, at this moment, Mo Ka and the others hadnt quite understood what had happened yet, but even though they didnt understand, they heard Bai Xiaofei say attack extremely clearly. As the person with the strongest combat strength amongst the three of them, Wu Chi charged forward in almost the first possible moment, and then he noticed something. Why arent all these people fighting back? Why are some of them vomiting? Why is that person over there even crying? Isnt it slightly too inhuman to beat them up when theyre like this. In the second that Wu Chi hesitated, he turned around to look at the other three people, and when he witnessed the scene of wooden stools and sticks flying about in unison, he put away his na?ve thoughts and swung his iron fists. What was the outcome of a group of Mastery Rank and Proficient Rank puppet masters being beaten up by a martial artist without restraint? In the past, such a question might never have an answer, because such conditions would never occur. But, from today onward, the person that created the answer to this was Wu Chi. The gas dispersed completely. Bai Xiaofeis group of three were already exhausted to the point of gasping for breath, and even Wu Chis forehead was slightly sweating from all the beating. Everywhere the eye could see, there wasnt a single place in the entire room that was intact. The beds that had just been made were in a complete mess and were no different from a state of being plundered, whereas, the entire floor was covered with vomit and unknown liquids of various colors. But, it was precisely within such a disgusting environment that Bai Xiaofeis group of four looked at each other and smiled. Big Brother Fei, that was f*cking awesome! Ive never beaten someone up like this! Mo Ka spoke while he grinned foolishly from ear to ear. An Alchemist really didnt have any chance to fight. Because, Mo Ka didnt have the ability, and he would at most be the one that suffered a beating. What do we do with these people? Shi Kui leaned on the side of the bed as he asked while gasping for breath. Even though he seemed to be quite robust, yet his qualities were actually more or less like Mo Ka, and it was just that the things he did were different. Do the members of the academy manage our dormitories? Bai Xiaofei didnt answer Shi Kuis question but asked a question that seemed to be completely unrelated. No. The senior that sent us over here earlier said that besides being responsible for teaching, then so long as no one dies, the academy wont care about anything else. Wu Chis face had a sense of loss as he spoke. It was precisely because of these words that they were utterly helpless when facing the plundering of the seniors. But, Bai Xiaofei was overjoyed when he heard this. Plunder! Search for their jade tokens and transfer all the Starnet Stones within! Mo Ka and the others were instantly stunned when they Bai Xiaofei finished speaking. Isnt this slightly bad. In the end, the three of them were slightly afraid. What are all of you afraid of. Could it be that theyll let us off if we dont do anything to them? In any case, this enmity is sowed, so why not just go all the way? After all, Bai Xiaofei was from the Gorge of Heroes, so the idea of carrying something through no matter the consequences had entered deep into his bones. The three of them looked at each other, and then a wisp of firmness appeared in their eyes at the same time. In the next moment, the three of them had leaped up and disregarded whether this group of people on the ground were dirty or not as they directly activated their search mode. After a short while, an entire eight jade tokens lay before Bai Xiaofei. Two per person, and how much you get depends on your luck. All of you can choose first. This moment wasnt the time to be greedy, and instead of being happy alone, why not allow everyone to be happy. Not to mention, even if all the Starnet Stones these people possessed were added together, it might not be as much as what Bai Xiaofei possessed. But, Mo Ka and the others were extremely excited. With their results during the entrance test, any normal person would have absolutely obtained more Starnet Stones than them! Mo Ka and the other gulped down a mouthful of saliva before taking away the jade token they felt was the wealthiest. But, no one touched the jade token that belonged to Zhang Qingshan. There was no need to think about it, it would absolutely possess the most Starnet Stones. But, all three of them werent stupid. It wouldnt be right for anyone but Bai Xiaofei to take it. After he transferred the Starnet Stones within the remaining two jade tokens into his own jade token, Bai Xiaofei revealed a satisfied smile. It wasnt that his gains were great as they only numbered 34 Starnet Stones, and what really caused Bai Xiaofei to be satisfied was the reactions of Mo Ka and the others. I was right to take these three as little brothers! Wu Chi, find a rope and tie all of them together. After he obtained some benefits, Wu Chis movements became slightly faster. Now, Bai Xiaofeis words had already been given top priority to be carried out on his list. Once Wu Chi brought the rope back and under their all-out effort of tying, Zhang Qingshans group of eight had quickly become into eight wrapped dumplings. Let them smell this. Bai Xiaofei tossed a small porcelain jar to Mo Ka as he spoke, and the pungent smell that came out from it when he opened it out caused Mo Ka to be unable to help but frown. Am I the Alchemist or is he? Why does he have more strange and exotic things than me. As he muttered in his heard, Mo Ka quickly suffocated Zhang Qingshan and the others awake from their fainted states. The sounds of coughing rose and fell as it reverberated within this room that contained a mix of various smells, and the eight people that gradually recovered their consciousness had completely lost the spirited feeling they revealed at the very beginning. Kid. Zhang Qingshan hadnt finished speaking when Bai Xiaofei swung a slap at him. What did you call me? As he glared coldly at Zhang Qingshan, Bai Xiaofei was like a completely different person than before. Do you know my Big Brother. Slap! Another slap was swung over, and Bai Xiaofei utterly didnt have the intention to listen to Zhang Qingshan speak. Let me tell. Slap! Three consecutive slaps had finally struck Zhang Qingshan sober, and he realized that the person before him was a person that couldnt be reasoned with at all. Zhang Qingshan took a deep breath and completely let go of his attitude. Big Brother, I was wrong. Please let us go. Chapter 22 It Might Not Be The Case For You! This is the right attitude. Bai Xiaofei sat on the one and only stood that could still be considered to be clear, and he slowly revealed a smile. Youve noticed as well. Our dormitory room had become like this because of all of you. So, I decided to transfer all your Starnet Stones over as compensation. You! Bai Xiaofei had just finished speaking when Zhang Qingshan instantly glared his eyes wide open. What about me? Bai Xiaofei tilted his head to look at Zhang Qingshan and forced him to swallow the words he wanted to say back into his mouth. Feel free to voice your complaints. I, Bai Xiaofei, am extremely magnanimous, and you can ask my roommates if you dont believe me. When he looked along towards the direction Bai Xiaofei pointed at, Zhang Qingshan saw Mo Ka and Shi Kui who were weighing iron rods in their hands, and Wu Chi who was cracking his fists. Our Big Brother Fei asked you something, do you have complaints or not? Mo Kas extremely intimidating appearance that was like a ruffian made him look utterly unlike a normal Alchemist, and Zhang Qingshan would be even more willing to believe it if Mo Ka was said to be a gangster. I dont have any complaints. Zhang Qingshan gritted his teeth as he spoke, and his face had already turned livid. Thats good. Since you have no complaints, then lets discuss the next matter. Zhang Qingshans face couldnt help but jerk when he heard that Bai Xiaofei didnt have any intention of letting the matter come to an end, but he had utterly no other choice besides accepting this. You ought to have able to smell the stench on your body. If you dont have my assistance, then this smell will at least be able to be maintained for a week before it disperses. You surely dont want this, right? Bai Xiaofei grinned as he spoke. But, I, Bai Xiaofei, dont have the habit of helping others for no reason nor rhyme. So, Ill trouble you and your seven brothers to help clean up our room. Oh, right, I left four Starnet Stones within your jade token, so help us change our sheets while youre at it. Bai Xiaofei patted Zhang Qingshan on the face and signaled to Wu Chi to undo the ropes on one of them. Ill leave everything else to you. Were going to have a bath first. I hope all of you will have finished cleaning up the room when we return. The expression of the person that was released had already turned livid, yet even though hed cursed Bai Xiaofei wildly in his heart, he utterly didnt dare make any rash moves at this moment because not to mention anyone else, just Wu Chi would give him enough trouble. After he watched Bai Xiaofeis group of four whod plundered them clean left the room, the first person to be released undid the ropes on Zhang Qingshan. Big Brother Shan, are we really. He hesitated to speak, whereas, Zhang Qingshan gritted his teeth as he took a glance at the room that was covered in dirt, and then he smelt the stench on his own body in the end. Clean up! Big Brother Fei, what was that you tossed out earlier? After they left the dormitory room, Mo Ka and the others seemed to have become chatterboxes that couldnt stop asking questions all along the way, and they seemed as if they would absolutely find out what colored underwear Bai Xiaofei wore if they had sufficient time. A special tool made from stinkweed and devil pepper juice. Stinkweed? Devil pepper? Shi Kui and Wu Chi each asked about one, whereas, Mo Ka had a puzzled expression. Plants native to the Infinite Mountain Range. We have a Grandmaster Apothecary where we live, and hed basically figure out the properties of all these plans. I just slightly modified them. Bai Xiaofei grinned as the geezer that put on an angry expression at the slightest provocation couldnt help but appear in his mind. Amazing! Amazing! As expected of Big Brother Fei. Big Brother Fei, where are we going now? After the incident today, Mo Kai could be said to be sincerely convinced, and he called Bai Xiaofei as Big Brother Fei wholeheartedly. Were finding a place to bathe of course. Didnt you notice that everyone who encountered us on the way went around us? Bai Xiaofei gestured for the three of them to look at the surroundings as he spoke. Sure enough, not to mention another person, there wasnt even anything living within an area of 30 meters. Wait, Boss, dont dogs have keen senses of smell. Why isnt your puppet affected in the slightest? Isnt it an animate puppet? Shi Kui looked at Huskie who was jumping about all around them, and he felt everything he knew had been overturned once again. The puppets on the continent were divided into two types, animate and inanimate puppets. An animate puppet required a puppet master to form a contract with an intelligent living being and establish a spiritual connection before transforming the living being into the puppet masters own puppet. No matter what living being it was, once it transformed into a puppet, everything related to it would be bound to the puppet master, and it would die if the puppet master died. But, it isnt completely a bad thing to become an animate puppet. Another great distinguishing feature of animate puppets was growth. Animate puppets were able to receive benefits when a puppet master became stronger, and at the same time, they were able to rely on the method of improving a puppet to improve themselves. All in all, it was the utilization of freedom in exchange for the chance to become stronger. But, most living beings were unwilling to become puppets, so, the number of animate puppets were very few when compared to inanimate puppets. Inanimate puppets were comparatively simpler, and when inanimate puppets were mentioned, then Puppetsmiths had to be mentioned. Simply speaking, inanimate puppets were tools constructed by Puppetsmiths, and the quality of the puppet varied according to the ability of its creator. Moreover, when compared to animate puppets, even though inanimate puppets lack flexibility and the ability to act on their own, inanimate puppets were much easier to control and repair. Moreover, inanimate puppets had an exceedingly attractive property. Inheritance! The death of a puppet master would cause an animate puppet to perish but an inanimate puppet wouldnt. So, there were numerous clans on the continent that had one or two inanimate puppets that were passed down from generation to generation, and these puppets were usually extremely strong! I dont know as well. Huskie seems to be innately capable of being immune to harmful effects, or it might be because hes too stupid and the heavens gave him some compensation. As soon as Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, Huskie instantly barked at him with displeasure. Alright, alright, alright! You arent stupid, youre the most intelligent. Youre the most intelligent husky in the entire world, alright? Huskie instantly barked happily when faced with Bai Xiaofeis consolation that was extremely forced. Mo Ka and the others couldnt help but break out in cold sweat when they saw this. Sure enough, what Big Brother Fei said is correct. Right, do any of you know wheres the place to bathe? Bai Xiaofei was stunned for a moment as he suddenly recalled this critical problem, and them Mo Ka and the others were stunned as well. I really dont know I dont know where the baths are, but I saw a river outside the academy during the test today. Wu Chi paused for a moment, and then he lit up their final beacon of hope. But, the Infinite Mountain Range is outside the academy. If we go there. Mo Kai hesitated to speak yet the expression on his face had already explained everything. Unlike in the day where there were members of the academy in charge of safety, the Infinite Mountain Range was extremely dangerous at night. If we dont go, then well be stinking like this forever. Are you sure that our Head Teacher will be able to tolerate us tomorrow? Mo Kas expression instantly turned pale as soon as Bai Xiaofei finished speaking. Even though hed merely met Xue Ying once, her insane character had already entered deep into his heart. Not to mention such a strong smell, she might even kick all four of them out if they smelt a little strange. Big Brother Fei, it actually isnt so dangerous outside, right? The consolation that came from Bai Xiaofei had already become Mo Kas final hope, but unfortunately, he placed his hope at the wrong place. The three of us will surely be fine, but your physical ability is so bad, so it might not be the case for you. Chapter 23 ‘A Natural Treasure of the Heavens and the Earth’ The slow one will be eaten by magic beasts!!! After they secretly snuck out of the academy, Bai Xiaofei was like a wild horse that had returned to nature, and hed already vanished in the dense forest in an instant. Big Brother Fei, wait for me! I havent told you where that river is! Wu Chi deserved being a Martial Artist, and it seemed entirely effortless for him to follow Bai Xiaofei. Shi Kui was still alright, even though he was slightly slow, it wasnt to the extent of being left too far behind by Bai Xiaofei and Wu Chu. But, it was out of the question for Mo Ka. Big Brother Fei! Brother Shi! Big Idiot Wu! All of you, wait for me! I cant run anymore!!! Mo Kas voice already carried a trace of being on the verge of tears because the pitch black surroundings seemed to be filled with danger to him. Shi Kui, run quickly! Therere wild wolves behind there! Shi Kui originally intended to wait for Mo Ka yet Bai Xiaofeis voice sounded out from far ahead, and Shi Kui chose to follow up to Bai Xiaofei after pondering for a moment. Wild wolves?! Mo Ka nervously turned around to take a look, and he felt as if hed heard the sound of leaves rustling. My god!!! Im going to die!!! As he screamed like a ghost, Mo Ka seemed as if his butt was on fire, and his speed had at least risen violently by three times as he pursued after Bai Xiaofei and the others like a gust of wind. Woohoo! At the instant he saw the river, Bai Xiaofei seemed as if hed seen his own mother, and he stripped swiftly before leaping right into the river. Not long after, Wu Chi had arrived here as well. After all, it was he who was shouting and giving Bai Xiaofei directions. Theres a blue colored porcelain bottle in my clothes. Pour out some powder from it and spread it on your body, and youll be able to wash away the smell. Bai Xiaofei stuck his head out of the water and started fiercely rubbing his body. The stinkweed bombs were almost perfect but the side effect of using it was slightly abnormal. Right when Bai Xiaofei had almost finished washing himself, Mo Ka and Shi Kui had finally ran all the way here, and Mo Ka whod caught up with Shi Kui with great difficulty was already dead tired. You should really temper and tougher yourself, otherwise, its easy for you to be played to death by Big Brother Fei. Even though Shi Kui was slightly na?ve, yet hed already predicted his future life after coming into contact with Bai Xiaofei for a few hours. To be in Bai Xiaofeis company was tantamount to living with a tiger! It isnt. your business. Have you seen any Alchemist that goes running around for fun? Mo Ka collapsed onto the ground and spoke while gasping for breath. Alright, good luck to you. Shi Kui spread out his hands before he took off his clothes and jumped into the water. But, unlike Bai Xiaofei and Wu Chi, he didnt swim towards the center of the river. Not everyone could enjoy some pleasures. Woof! Woof!!! Bai Xiaofei had just finished bathing when Huskie suddenly barked wildly from the side of the river, and for a time, the hearts of Mo Ka and the others had risen to their throats along with this. It wouldnt be that theres a magical beast approaching, right?! What is it Huskie? Bai Xiaofei wasnt nervous because Huskie didnt display this state when hed encountered danger. Woof! Woof! Huskie barked twice, and then he made a circle before wagging his tail. Theres something good? Bai Xiaofeis eyes lit up as he swam hastily towards the side of the river. Where is it? What is it? Bai Xiaofei held Huskie up while the expression of someone that loved wealth was displayed vividly. Huskie seemed to be extremely excited as well, and he raised his paw and pointed upstream in an extremely human manner. Theres something good up there? Do all of you want to go have a look? Bai Xiaofei turned around and asked Mo Ka and the others. Under the bright and clear moonlight, Mo Ka and the others felt as if they saw a devil beckoning at them. I havent finished bathing. Shi Kui was the first to make his stand clear because he already had a bad premonition. Big Brother Fei, please let me off. My leg is still soft until now. Mo Ka spoke weakly. This reason of his was fairly persuasive as well, and it was because the cry of there being wolves earlier had already allowed him to see Bai Xiaofei clearly. Err. I I want. Being glared at by Bai Xiaofei caused Wu Chi to be unable to give an excuse after trying for a long time, and under his helplessness, he could only shoot a pleading gaze to Mo Ka and Shi Kui. Big Brother Fei, the big idiot has to stay back and protect us. What if wild wolves really do come, then youll lose two committed henchmen. Even though his physical condition was slightly bad, but Mo Kas mind was capable. Three pussies. Forget it, all of you wait here for me. Bai Xiaofei waved his hands helplessly before dashing off towards the area upstream with Huskie in his hand because the word fear had already been wiped off from Bai Xiaofeis dictionary. Under Huskies lead, Bai Xiaofei had quickly approached his destination, and Bai Xiaofei was already able to smell the fragrance of a natural treasure of the heavens and the earth from afar. Good boy, I really didnt keep you for nothing! Bai Xiaofei silently looked over towards the open space before him while hiding behind a large rock. Almost all natural treasures of the heavens and the earth had something guarding in its surroundings, so being careful was necessary. As he held excitement in his heart, Bai Xiaofei had already made the preparations to see a variety of abnormal things. After all, Huskie had already tricked him more than just once or twice. However, never had Bai Xiaofei imagined that he would actually see such a scene. At the center of the river and under the silvery moonlight was a slender young woman that was lightly rubbing her body, and her supple skin seemed to even be slightly brighter than the moonlight. Most importantly, Bai Xiaofei could faintly see that the young womans appearance wasnt inferior to Lin Li who hed met in the morning, and the wild beauty she possessed was even something that Lin Li didnt possess. Its her? Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei matched the figure hed seen the other day with the young woman before his eyes. During the entire process, Bai Xiaofei was completely in a state of utmost concentration, and it was even to the extent that he didnt even know that hed gulped down a mouthful of saliva. Who is it!? Even though the sound of him gulping down his saliva was very soft, Bai Xiaofei had still exposed himself in this sort of silent environment. Its no one! He was clever all his life yet was stupid this once. Being shocked by the young woman caused Bai Xiaofei to actually stand up on the spot, and even though he regretted this stupid action extremely, it was already too late. In the next moment, a sharp water arrow was shot out by the young woman and struck extremely precisely onto Bai Xiaofeis chest, and its enormous force blasted Bai Xiaofei out far away. But, he was lucky that the young woman had attacked in a moment of anxiousness and hadnt exerted her entire strength, so even though Bai Xiaofei had been blasted away, there was no danger to his life. Bai Xiaofei forcefully endured the intense pain as he struggled to crawl up, and hed already started to think of a way to deal with the situation. Based on the situation, Im surely unable to defeat her, yet I might not be able to outrun her as well. Bai Xiaofei hadnt thought of anything yet when the young woman whod draped her clothes over her body had already drifted down to his side, and her pair of alluring and foxy eyes flickered with boundless fury. Die! The young woman held the intention of silencing Bai Xiaofei with death, and a ball of dazzling violet light appeared on her palm yet she suddenly withdrew her attack right at the moment her palm was about to strike onto Bai Xiaofeis forehead. Its you?!! A voice of surprise and bewilderment started a rough and bumpy story. Chapter 24 I’ll Castrate You If You Forget! You know me? Bai Xiaofei asked weakly. Even though his attitude was very good, it wasnt difficult to discern from the young womans unsightly expression that she really wanted to swing down a slap at him. Know you, I dont just f*cking know you! We met earlier. As she forcefully suppressed the flames of rage in her heart and withdrew her slender palm, the young woman tried her best to make herself seem more normal. She couldnt say you did me, right? Fellow students, were both fellow students. I came here purely by accident. Its all because of this damned dog, it was he who dragged me over here! Huskie instantly let out aggrieved barks as Bai Xiaofei spoke, and his tiny appearance instantly destroyed Bai Xiaofeis excuse. What the f*ck are you acting aggrieved for now, do you have to f*cking sell me out?! Bai Xiaofeis face was covered in rage as he slapped Huskie heavily on the head. Enough! Is this how you bully your puppet? The young woman frowned and stopped Bai Xiaofeis violent acts, whereas, Huskie seemed as if hed found his master, and he flashed to the side of the young womans leg before rubbing it affectionately. Needlessly to say, Huskies appearance was extremely lethal to young women, and at the very least, at this moment, he was enjoying treatment that countless people were unable to enjoy even in their dreams. He was embraced up by the young woman. The young woman couldnt help but smile lightly as she looked at Huskies silly appearance, and this smile caused Bai Xiaofei who laid partially on the ground to be completely dumbstruck. Because she originally had the intention of silencing Bai Xiaofei with death, the young woman hadnt worn her clothes completely and neatly, causing her exquisite body to merely be covered by a loose coat that seemed to be at the length of a short skirt. Under the moonlight, her skin that could be faintly scene caused Bai Xiaofei to be unable to refrain from being lost in wild and fanciful thoughts. Gradually, a strand of warmth flowed out from Bai Xiaofeis nose. Shameless! As she glared coldly at Bai Xiaofei, it was a mystery if the young woman was happy or angry as she cursed. How can this be shameless? Bai Xiaofei casually pulled off the corner of his clothes and blocked his nose. This is the normal reaction of a man, alright? If I dont have a nosebleed to display my respect after seeing a beauty of your caliber, then that would be strange. If everyone could be tagged, then Bai Xiaofeis tag would absolutely be that he would die if he didnt talk garrulously. But, the interesting thing was that this young woman just happened to like it. Pu! Laughter resounded out and the young woman caused Bai Xiaofei to be stunned once more, whereas, the young woman seemed to really enjoy this sort of reaction from Bai Xiaofei. No matter what, its a fact that you peeked on me while I was bathing. If I notify the academy about this, then theyll probably deal with you, right? The young woman smiled lightly and seemed to suddenly be interested in teasing Bai Xiaofei. Kill more or dismember me, do as you please, beautiful fellow student. If you want it, then from today onwards, the 50 plus kilograms of flesh that I represent are all yours, and if you ask me to go east, then Ill absolutely not go west. Didnt you say Im shameless, then Ill show you how shameless I am! Who wants your 50 plus kilograms of rotten flesh. You only have to remember that you owe me a favor, and if you dare run away when I need your help in the future, then I absolutely wont forgive you! A trace of a fierce expression flickered in her foxy eyes as she spoke, and her serious appearance was completely different from when she was smiling lightly earlier. Whats so difficult about this? I, Bai Xiaofei, take delight in helping people the most, especially helping beautiful women. Bai Xiaofei grinned and agreed directly. Oh? So therere many beautiful women that seek help from you? The corners of her mouth twitched as her voice carried a trace of sour anger. Of course, Bai Xiaofei was currently incapable of sensing that trace of sourness. But, he was able to discern that she was angry. Second Mother really wasnt wrong, women are baffling creatures. Even though he muttered like this in his heart, Bai Xiaofei wasnt stupid to the point of voicing it out loud. Even if he didnt know why the young woman was angry, he knew what he should do at this moment. There might have been in the past, but there wont be any in the future. After Ive seen you, Beautiful Big Sister, I feel my eyes have no place for anyone else. Bai Xiaofei spoke as sincerely as sincerely could be, and it was sincere to the point that even Bai Xiaofei almost believed himself. Unfortunately, the young woman didnt have the slightest intention of believing him. Sweet talk. She grunted coldly before putting Huskie down. Remember to be nicer to your puppet in the future. Animate puppets arent just tools, and you have to take him as your companion. For some unknown reason, the young woman seemed to have strong feelings as she spoke these words. Have you not seen enough!? A trace of a blush appeared on the young womans face from being stared at constantly by Bai Xiaofei, but her tone was rather strong. If I can, I would look for eternity. How could there be a time that Ive seen enough? Bai Xiaofei suddenly chuckled as he spoke yet never had he expected what would happen in the next moment. If its like that, then Ill make your memory slightly deeper! As she smiled lightly, the young woman seemed to have grasped something interesting, and her tone had a trace of excitement. Subsequently, Bai Xiaofei saw a slender and jade white leg instantly arrive before him, and then. Bai Xiaofei flew high into the air. Very higher up. Remember, my name is Hu Xianer. If you dare forget it, then Ill castrate you when we meet next! Her pleasant voice still reverberated by his ears, and in the next moment, Bai Xiaofei had already returned to the embrace of mother earth while carrying the enormous force of gravity from his free fall. Big Brother Fei! Save us! In his daze, Bai Xiaofei whod tumbled a distance on the ground heard a string of voices calling out for him, and these voices even carried a trace of being on the verge of tears. Woof! Woof! A wet feeling came from his face and Bai Xiaofei finally crawled up from the ground, and the first thing he saw after he got up was Huskie who was nervous to the point of jumping about. Woof! Woof! Huskie barked once more, and Bai Xiaofeis brows instantly knit together. The usual way! As he spat three words out, Bai Xiaofei swiftly withdrew a ball that looked almost similar to the previous stinkweed bomb from within his pocket. At the same time, the body of Huskie who sat at the side was suffused with a blue colored glow once again, and under the glow, Huskies body was growing ceaselessly as his appeared underwent a tremendous change. Right at the instant that Huskie had just finished his transformation, Mo Ka and the others had finally ran over, and behind them was two Spiritual Rank magical beasts that were hunting, Wind Wolves! What the f*ck, were dead! The expressions of Mo Ka and the others instantly turned pale when they saw Huskie who stood by Bai Xiaofeis side. Isnt this a f*cking Thunder Devouring Tiger?! A King Rank magical beast?! Come over! Right when the three of them already intended to turn around and forcefully resist the Wind Wolves, Bai Xiaofei called out to the three of them, and they were stunned for a moment and hesitated for a second before running towards Bai Xiaofei once again. On the other hand, the Wind Wolves that had chased them over her had stopped instead. But, they didnt retreat at the first possible moment, and they stared carefully at the Thunder Devouring Tiger that Huskie had transformed into. Huskie, eat them! Huskie instantly roared along with Bai Xiaofeis order, and at the same time, Bai Xiaofei crushed the ball in his hand, causing a deafening sound of muffled thunder to resound out. In the next second, Huskie had charged over directly, whereas, the two Wind Wolves that had been terrified to the point their legs had gone soft fled. It was even to the extent that they even utilized the wind attribute energy they possessed and werent so skilled in utilizing. F*ck! Thank god it was Wind Wolves. At the instant that the Wind Wolves vanished completely, Bai Xiaofei fell directly to the ground as he gasped heavily for breath, whereas, Mo Kas group of three were already dumbstruck by the scene from before. He ordered a Thunder Devouring Tiger about?! Is this something a human can f*cking do?! Chapter 25 We Can Be Considered As Enemies. Huskie who hadnt turned back walked slowly towards Mo Ka and the others, and his ferocious appearance instantly terrified them to the point of falling down onto the ground. Big big big. Big Brother Fei, it it it it. Mo Ka was already shaking like an automatic sieve from being stared at by Huskie while their faces were almost rubbing together. Huskie, thats enough. Youll have to carry him back if you continue frightening him. Bai Xiaofeis voice resounded out, and then the Thunder Devouring Tiger started to shrink slowly under the incredulous gazes of Mo Ka and the others before transforming into Huskies appearance in the end. Only after Huskie licked his face a few times did Mo Kas consciousness return once more into his body. I was dreaming? Mo Ka rubbed his eyes and still felt slight disbelief, and it wasnt only him, Shi Kui and Wu Chi behind him werent any better. Lets go, are all of you waiting for the Wind Wolves to return and eat us!? Being rebuffed by Hu Xianer earlier had caused Bai Xiaofei to have a bellyful of rage yet nowhere to vent it. On the way back towards the academy, Mo Ka and the others turned on their curious child mode, but the questions this time revolved around Huskies instead. Even though Bai Xiaofei was extremely annoyed but answering was his only choice. Otherwise, it was extremely likely that Huskie would be captured by these three fellows to be dissected and studied. When Bai Xiaofei spoke the word Mimicry, all three of them were obviously shocked. The Illusion Stream had never been looked favorably upon yet this part about being never looked favorably upon didnt include the Mimicry branch, and it was even to the extent that some people had once suggested that the Mimicry branch be attributed to a stream outside the Illusion Stream, but it was rejected in the end. All in all, the Bug of the Mimicry branchs ability was sufficient to allow Bai Xiaofei to be greatly valued in any organization! Do all of you think those fellows would have cleaned our room? After they approached the dormitories, Bai Xiaofei suddenly stopped and asked the three of them while carrying a light smile that held a trace of ill intent. Mo Ka and the others were stunned, and they fell into deep contemplation. They might not clean up, but theyll definitely surround us. Mo Ka was the first to give an answer, whereas, Shi Kui and WU Chi nodded to display their agreement. But, in next to no time, Shi Kui started shaking his head instead. If they surround us, then wouldnt they be afraid that well repeat what happened earlier? Mo Ka was instantly speechless as soon as Shi Kui finished asking this. Indeed, even he was unable to think of a method to deal with Bai Xiaofeis stinkweed bombs. Why dont we make a bet? I bet that not only will they clean up for us, all four us will even be able to sleep peacefully tonight. Two Starnet Stones, how about it? Bai Xiaofei rubbed his hands together as he finally revealed his fangs. The nearby Huskie exerted every effort to shake his head to Mo Ka and the others, but unfortunately, the three of them didnt notice him. Moreover, Mo Ka and the others took it seriously, and they looked at each other for some time before starting to ponder the feasibility of this bet. The first half was basically without problem because if nothing unexpected happened and so long as Zhang Qingshan and the others didnt want to be laughed at by others, they would surely clean up for the sake of washing off the stench on their bodies. But, it was practically impossible that they found come looking for trouble after that. Alright, Ill take the bet! Mo Ka was the first to make his stand known. As the brain of the group of three, hed successfully lead Shi Kui and Wu Chi along. However, the three of them instantly regretted it in the next moment. Because, under Bai Xiaofeis control, Huskie had transformed once more, and the form he transformed into this time was Qin Lingyan! I dont know if all of you still remember it but that person in the lead mentioned his brother when I bashed him. If Im not wrong, then his brother ought to be a senior, but year 2 students have their own pride, so the possibility they come to the new student dorms to bully others isnt great. Thus, so long as he does come, hes surely a year 1 student. Bai Xiaofei paused for a moment. So long as its a year 1 student, then this face is a permit of safe passage! Bai Xiaofei smiled lightly while Mo Ka and the others revealed expressions of great pain at the same time. Weve already asked about him all along the way yet how could we have forgotten Huskie! But, there was one thing that Bai Xiaofei didnt think of, and it was precisely this thing he didnt think of that pushed him completely into an abyss. Along with the four of them err, five of them walking into the new student dorms, every single new student that saw them revealed expressions of fear, whereas, the reason for this fear was Qin Lingyan! A Senior Sister?! Coming to the male dormitory?! Are the Senior Sisters open to such an extent nowadays?! F*ck, these few dont seem like pretty boy material, could it be that this Senior Sister is blind? A variety of guesses and discussions continued from the first floor until the eighth, and there were even people that had especially run out from their rooms after hearing the news. For a time, Bai Xiaofeis group of four had directly become figures in the teeth of the storm. Big Brother Fei, are you very familiar with this Senior Sister? Before they could walk into their own room, Mo Ka was already slightly fearful because with the discussions that had been carried out all along the way, all of them was basically impossible to be concealed. So, if this Senior Sister were to come with the intention of getting even with them, then they would absolutely find themselves in serious trouble. Err, if nothing unexpected happens, then we can be considered as enemies. Qin Lingyans face that was filled with rage in the 100 Flavor House couldnt help but emerge in Bai Xiaofeis mind as he spoke. If she could, she would absolutely have fiercely taught Bai Xiaofei a lesson at that time, a lesson where death wouldnt be regretted. Big Brother Fei, stop joking. Mo Ka was stunned before bursting into laughter. Yes, hes absolutely joking with us! Im not joking. If you dont believe me, then you can wait for tomorrow. According to her character, shell surely come looking for trouble with us. Bai Xiaofei had just finished speaking when the pitiable group of three were stunned on the spot, and in the next moment, the three of them moved at least five meters away at the same moment to stand far away from Huskie. Its too late, so many people have already seen all of you, so where can all of you hide? A single sentence from Bai Xiaofei made their final hopes fall to rock bottom, and an expression of sorrow hung on their faces at the same time. Big Brother Fei, why didnt you tell us if you knew earlier? Were going to be trapped to death by you!!! Once again, Mo Ka deeply felt the evil that came from Bai Xiaofei. He wouldnt kill you, but he would absolutely make living worse than death. I swear, I didnt do it intentionally this time. Bai Xiaofei spread out his hands and revealed an innocent expression. Originally, I only intended to use this Senior Sisters reputation to frighten them, and it was already too late to when I realized something was off. As he spoke casually of it, Mo Ka and the others didnt feel Bai Xiaofeis terror from being unable to remedy this in the slightest. Arent you afraid that this Senior Sister will look for trouble with you? Whats there to be afraid of? The matter has already occurred, so would being afraid be of any f*cking use? Not to mention, if I dont do this, then do you have a way to deal with that group of people? Once again, Mo Ku and the others fell into a struggle, and after a period of contemplation, the three of them obtained a single conclusion in the end. They wouldnt be able to escape being bashed this time. Keep calm, keep calm. God protects those who are good. There wont be any problems with me here. Bai Xiaofei grinned, and he could be said to have given them their final life saving straw. But, as far as they were concerned, this life saving straw was just slightly unreliable. Chapter 26 The Pitiable Zhang Qingshan After temporarily consoling Mo Ka and the others, Bai Xiaofei swaggered towards his own room, and a smile was slowly revealed on his face as he pushed the door open. Even though the room was still filled with the unique mix of the odor of stinkweed and devil pepper, the room had already been cleaned to perfect order, and even the sheets were new. On the other hand, there was no trace of Zhang Qingshan and the others at all while only one of his lackeys still waited bitterly. All of you have done well. Take this, you only have to apply a little bit on when you bathe. Bai Xiaofei tossed over the porcelain bottle that was almost empty to the lackey as he spoke. This little bit was definitely insufficient for all eight of them, but this wasnt a problem Bai Xiaofei had to consider. The lackey received the porcelain bottle and glared fiercely at Bai Xiaofei. Our Boss Qingshan said that you better watch out tonight! Needless to say, the lackey''s ability to pass a message was rather professional, and he even passed on Zhang Qingshans expression to Bai Xiaofei very nicely. But, hed overlooked a single thing instead. He was alone! Brother, do you know that theres a type of substitution puppet in the world? After he spoke something that the lackey didnt quite understand, Bai Xiaofei turned sideways slowly to reveal Wu Chi and the others behind him. Youre that substitute, and youre not a very brilliant one. Wu Chi and the others had already surged over before Bai Xiaofei could finish speaking. Dont be too ruthless, let him crawl back. In the next three minutes, cries that were tragic beyond compare sounded out incessantly from room 807. Spray the room, otherwise, even a pig cant sleep here. As he watched the lackey that had already become a condemned substitute hobbling off, Bai Xiaofei tossed a small wooden cylinder, whereas, he himself went to catch some fresh air with Huskie. These were one of the benefits of being the boss, ones lackeys would willingly do some things that others werent willing to. Mo Ka and the others were completely convinced of Bai Xiaofeis status now. Not to mention those rare abilities of Bai Xiaofeis, merely the strange little tools he possessed were enough to cause others to feel powerless and frustrated. Unknowingly, Bai Xiaofei had already become the representation of the word possibility in their hearts, and it was the type of possibility where everything was possible! After they sprayed the stuff Bai Xiaofei gave them, the strange smell that filled the room had dispersed completely in the time it took to take a smoke, and replacing it was a refreshing fragrance comparable to that of a female dormitory room. But, before the four of them could enjoy their comfortable room properly, a large group of people had already rushed in like a great flood. Exactly as Bai Xiaofei had guessed, the people that had come were Zhang Qingshan and the others. Bang! The wooden room door was kicked apart into pieces, and if it wasnt for Wu Chi standing up and blocking these pieces in time, everyone would probably have to suffer them. Dammit! Beat them up! Zhang Qingshan roared right after he entered, and the group of people had already started controlling their puppets with the intention of making a move, yet in the next second, all of them were stunned collectively. Because they saw Qin Lingyan! Of course, as new students, they didnt know Qin Lingyans sway in Starnet Academy, but uniform of the Sword of Assault that Qin Lingyan wore wasnt there for show. Moreover, the fact that a female student had appeared in a male dormitory room was even more deterring than Qin Lingyans identity as a first year student. Oh, isnt this our old friend? I knew you would come, so I intentionally invited Big Sister Lingyan over. I was planning on introducing her to all of you, but it looks like you dont desire this. Bai Xiaofeis unhurried voice resounded out, and the sounds of Zhang Qingshan and the others gulping down mouthfuls of saliva rose and fell within the room. Hmph! Its only a woman! It isnt only you who knows a first year. Zhang Qingshan hadnt finished speaking when a large palm had already slapped down onto the back of his head. You idiot! Whatre you talking about! The crowd moved apart to reveal a first year senior from the Shield of Defense that stood in an unshakable position within the group, and he was Zhang Qingshans own elder brother, Zhang Qinghai. But, when facing Qin Lingyan, Zhang Qinghai utterly didnt reveal the domineering air that he ought to reveal as a first year student. Big Sister Qin, Im truly sorry. My ignorant younger brother offended someone by your side. Dont worry, Ill surely teach him a good lesson once we get back! As he bent down to an arch, Zhang Qinghais attitude could be said to already be good to a certain extent, yet Qin Lingyan didnt have any intention to pay attention to him, and she merely raised the teacup before her and took a light sip. Alas, Senior Sisters mood was pretty good earlier. Senior, why couldnt you have waited until tomorrow? It was so rare for my place to be quiet for a while. The words Bai Xiaofei spoke next caused Zhang Qinghai to see a ray of hope. Didnt you hear what he said? Everyone get the f*ck out! Zhang Qinghai turned his head to the side and roared, and besides Zhang Qingshan, all the other lackeys ran out of the room as if they were fleeing for their lives. Young Brother, how about. Zhang Qinghais face carried a trace of modesty as he smiled while looking at Bai Xiaofei. I heard if the things belonging the academy are damaged, they have to be compensated for according to price, right? Mo Ka? Bai Xiaofei paid no attention to Zhang Qinghai but put on airs and asked Mo Ka instead, whereas, Mo Ka was no idiot and continued right away. Yes. Moreover, it seems to be rather expensive. We new students are surely unable to pay for it. As soon as Mo Ka finished speaking, Zhang Qinghai took out his jade token right away. Young Brother, these are 100 Starnet Stone. How about we let the matter of today pass just like this? Senior, how could I have the nerve to do that!? Bai Xiaofei stood up right away as he spoke, and he moved the jade token in his hand over to receive the 100 Starnet Stones. Err. Youre called? After walking to arrive by Zhang Qingshans side, Bai Xiaofei stretched out his hand to pat Zhang Qingshan on the shoulder. Zhang Qingshan. He lowered his head and gritted his teeth as he tried his best to calm his voice down slightly. I can be considered to have encountered lifetimes worth of misfortune today. Right, right, right. Fellow student Qingshan. Bai Xiaofei spoke meaningfully as he smiled lightly and patted the shoulder of Zhang Qingshan who was half a head taller than him once again. Lets get along properly in the future. Theres no need to trouble seniors. Right? Its difficult for them as well. They have to study themselves, so how could they have the time to constantly take care of others? As a younger brother, you have to think carefully about your older brother. Young Brother, youre right. Ill try my best not to come over frequently in the future, and I wont cause any more trouble. As he smiled extremely gently, Zhang Qinghai had practically arrived at the limit of amiable expressions he was capable of for today. Its fine now. Senior, well deal with the rest ourselves. I have to send Senior Sister back in a while, so it isnt convenient for me to accompany you any longer. Bai Xiaofei smiled slightly as he made it obvious that it was time to leave, and this was the thing Zhang Qinghai wanted to hear the most at this moment. After he apologized once more, Zhang Qinghai led Zhang Qingshan to leave Bai Xiaofeis room, and the expressions of these brothers changed right away at the instant they left the room. Big Brother, why should we be afraid of that woman? Could it be that shes almighty? What the f*ck do you know? Qin Lingyans ability to draw support amongst the first years is even greater than many second year students. Im not even worthy of carrying her shoes. Even though it sounded bad, Zhang Qinghai didnt have any intention of concealing it from his younger brother. Then were just letting it go like this? Zhang Qingshan had an unwilling expression, and he was really incapable of swallowing his grievances. Hmph! How could I possibly just let it go? But, we cant make a move before her! Zhang Qinghai had a gloomy expression as a trace of vicious expression flashed past his eyes. Then were? The reason Qin Lingyan has such a strong ability to draw support is because a few great bosses amongst the underclassmen are interested in her. But, theyve always been restraining each other, causing them to have been unable to succeed. Tell me, what would happen if we find someone to spread the news about her appearance in the male dormitory? Zhang Qingshans face instantly bloomed with a smile as soon as Zhang Qinghai finished speaking, and it seemed as if the appearance of Bai Xiaofei being struck with misfortune had emerged before his eyes Chapter 27 The Unique Xue Ying! The length of night was different for everyone. For a person like Bai Xiaofei who falls asleep upon touching the pillow, a night was something that passed in the blink of an eye. But, to ordinary people like Mo Ka and the others, this night as absolutely the longest night in their over 10 years of life! Big Brother Fei, its time to get up! Mo Ka shook Bai Xiaofei lightly. He who basically hadnt had a single wink of sleep had already become a panda, whereas, Si Kui and Wu Chi werent any better. Eldest Mother, Im going to sleep for a while longer.... Bai Xiaofeis sleep talk caused a drop of cold sweat to be unable to help but flow out from Mo Ka and the others. Luckily, hed called out Eldest Mother, otherwise, they really didnt dare take advantage of it. Big Brother Fei, its me, Mo Ka. We ought to go to class! As he slightly increased the strength he exerted, Bai Xiaofei finally awoke from his hazy state, and he was shocked to the point of directly jumping up from his bed upon seeing Mo Kas face at a close distance. F*ck! Youre going to scare me to death! Bai Xiaofei looked towards the Origin Stone Clock on the table as he flicked his finger to strike Mo Ka on the forehead. Whats all of you anxious about? Its only eight. Bai Xiaofei wore his clothes unhurriedly as he spoke. Big Brother Fei, our class starts at 8, were already late now. Mo Ka gulped down a mouthful of saliva before putting on a bitter face and actually spoke of a fact that he wasnt willing to admit. Being late on the first day of classes was absolutely a step towards being targeted by the teacher yet they didnt dare leave Bai Xiaofei behind. Because they were afraid of encountering Zhang Qingshan and the others, so suffering the fate of being cursed at together was their only choice. Now, all three of them just hoped that the words the law excuses the masses had actual significance. However, reality was just so cruel, and Xue Ying who had a frosty expression was standing at the entrance waiting for them when they rushed hurriedly to the classroom. Tsk, tsk. I truly admire the four of you. You dared to be late for the first class. Even though this is the first time Im being a head teacher, I dare guarantee that there isnt a single soul thats as brave as all of you in this entire academy! Xue Yings attitude instantly gave them the death sentence, and the last trace of hope in their hearts vanished like smoke. Big Sister Xue, have you. Shut up! I dont want to hear any flattery or explanations. Bai Xiaofei had just spoken halfway when Xue Ying stopped him right away, and her attitude was simply as if she was a completely different person when compared to the day before. I dont like to talk nonsense. Get to your seats right now! All of you will get double of all the content in todays class! Contrary to Bai Xiaofeis expectations, Xue Ying didnt lecture them at all, and for a time, practically everyone had the misconception that Xue Ying was hard on the outside and soft on the inside. Thank you, Big Sister Xue! Bai Xiaofei grinned as he led the way into the classroom, and as soon as he returned to his seat, Lin Li who sat beside him revealed a relaxed expression before pulling on the corners of Bai Xiaofeis clothes. Dormitory. So noisy. Lin Li stuttered, and it caused Bai Xiaofei to blush with shame. If it was in terms of noisiness, then there ought to be no one that could compare with room 807 yesterday. It was slightly noisy, but wasnt it extremely interesting? Bai Xiaofei chuckled. Playing with so many others of the same age was something that was unimaginable in the Gorge of Heroes. Yes. Lin Li replied lightly, and her slightly stiff face revealed a trace of a smile. It seemed as if being able to come into contact with so many people of the same generation was something new to Lin Li as well, and this was something that could be discerned from her completely obvious expressions. Since everyone is here, then Ill start the class officially now. On the lectern, Xue Yings bearing still carried the formal feeling from at the entrance of the classroom earlier, and her icy cold face didnt reveal the slightest fluctuation of feelings. Firstly, I want to stress on one thing. If anyone dares to be late again, Ill absolutely make that person suffer the consequences! As she spoke, Xue Ying swept Bai Xiaofei and the other three with her gaze, and an unprecedented feeling of embarrassment gushed into Bai Xiaofeis heart. Of course, the four from today cant escape this fate as well.I wont allow it a single time! Even if its something I havent stressed upon, so long as anyone makes me unhappy, then that person will absolutely suffer! A shapeless pressure was intentionally exerted by Xue Ying to descend onto every single student in the class, and even Lin Li who was at the Master Rank felt a trace of pressure. But, Bai Xiaofei and Lin Li werent very uncomfortable as both of them had experienced pressures that were much stronger than this. Alright, no I need someone to answer my first question. Whats the most important quality to a puppet master? As soon as she finished speaking, Xue Ying started scanning her gaze up and down the students in the entire class, and besides Bai Xiaofei and Lin Li, everyone else had fallen into deep contemplation at the same time. Chen Hui, you answer it. Chen Hui stood up directly when being named by Xue Ying, and he replied with a solemn expression. The essence, energy, body, spirit, heart, and Origin Energy determine a puppet masters strength, whereas, the spirit is the root, the Origin Energy is the foundation, and the heart is the core. So, I think these three things are the most important to a puppet master. A trace of a confident expression had already appeared on Chen Huis face when he finished speaking because it was impossible to find a problem with an answer like this no matter where it was, and the reason was that it was common knowledge. Well done. But, this isnt what I want to teach all of you today. Xue Ying had already charged to arrive instantly before Chen Hui before her voice finished resounding in the air, and a dagger that had suddenly appeared in her hand lay horizontally on Chen Huis throat. For a time, everyone was stunned on their seats, whereas, Chen Hui even started shaking uncontrollably. As she put the dagger away slowly, Xue Ying started to move around in the classroom, and no matter who she passed, she would tap the dagger on that persons table. No matter how formidable your puppets area, they would be useless if you dont have the chance to utilize them. How to utilize puppets is something your new teachers will pass down to all of you after youve been divided into streams, whereas, I only want to pass down a single thing to all of you. Xue Ying had already walked back to the lectern when she stopped moving, and the dagger in her hand was struck into the lectern before her with a clang. Survival! As soon as this word was spoken, everyone in the classroom was stunned, and even Bai Xiaofei who was accustomed to departing from established practices had never imagined that there would be such a statement. But when he thought about it carefully, there seemed to be nothing wrong with what Xue Ying said at all. If one wants to survive in the complicated conditions of battle, then a puppet master must counter an innate weakness The weakness of the puppet masters own body! Xue Ying started to expound on her unique idea, and at the very least, this was absolutely impossible to find in any of the other new student classes. Besides Xue Ying, all the teachers of the new students were speaking about the utilization of puppets and how to plan the type of puppet one would choose in the future. In the following three months, no matter if it''s my teaching or training towards all of you, it will circle around this single core, whereas, the main point in all abilities of survival is Physical strength! As soon as she finished speaking, the corners of Xue Yings mouth curled slightly into a trace of an arc, and Bai Xiaofei who was stared at by her suddenly had a bad premonition. Chapter 28 Training Subject Number One! Now, follow me everyone, and well begin the first training of this morning! After she put away the dagger, Xue Ying turned around elegantly and was the first to walk out of the classroom, and behind her was a group of Savage Class students that didnt know what to make of this. The vast and mighty group passed through the academic buildings of the entire commoners district all along the way, and they walked directly toward the large square in the academy, whereas, this square that seemed like an expanse of flatlands when looked at was precisely the destination of the Savage Class this time! Theres only a single training assignment this morning. Those who complete it may leave class earlier, whereas, those that are unable to complete it wont have rest time at noon and will continue until they complete it. If it isnt completed when afternoon classes arrive, then the remaining amount shall be accumulated until after the afternoon classes. Big Sister Xue, what happens if were unable to complete it after the afternoon classes end? Fang Ye seemed to have finally asked his first question for the sake of making a display of himself. Then dont sleep nor rest until its completed! Her icy cold voice resounded out, and it caused Fang Yes neck to instantly feel cold. Ive asked something wrong. Whats the contents of the training? As a tomboy, Xu Chen was lucky and didnt draw misfortune from Xue Ying onto herself. Running! Run around this square. Everyone will run five circles! Bai Xiaofei, you four will do double, 10 rounds! As soon as he finished speaking, the entire 16 of them revealed astounded expressions at the same time. Around this place? Five circles?! Were only given the time of a single morning?! That can f*cking kill, alright?!!! This was the thoughts of most of the people, whereas, Bai Xiaofeis group of four already wished for death. If running five circles was said to be potentially fatal, then one could basically order a coffin if one ran for ten circles. Moreover, no matter what, they could only dream of having lunch today. What? Did all of you not hear what I said? Xue Yings icy cold voice resounded out once more, causing a feeling of coldness to crawl up all their backs at the same time, and it felt as if they were standing on the edge of a precipice and were looking down. For a time, utterly no one dared to speak, and even Bai Xiaofei was no exception. But, no one went to carry it out as well. Because, as far as they were concerned, this was an assignment that was utterly impossible to complete. Not to mention puppet masters, even Wu Chis legs were trembling with fear at this moment. Its fine if all of you dont want to move. I cant help all of you make the report that youre dropping out right now. All of you can pack up your things and leave tonight. Ive extremely happy to live a life of retirement than be the teacher of a group of trash! Xue Yings tone was especially serious, and it was utterly not like she was frightening them. Subsequently, the first person to move appeared, the tomboy Xu Chen. It wasnt that she was cowardly but she didnt want to leave. Entering Starnet Academy looked to be simple, yet there were countless people of the same age as Bai Xiaofei and the others on the continent. However, only a mere few were able to enter Starnet Academy. So, to some extent, graduating from Starnet Academy meant that one was already leading before others in life by an enormous step! Gradually, all the members of the Savage Class moved out one after the other, and they started the assignment that was utterly impossible to complete in their opinions. Bai Xiaofei and the others were naturally no exception because being expelled on the first day was something no one wanted to experience. After everyone started running, Xue Ying slowly revealed a satisfied smile, and then she followed up to them. Along with the passage of time, the large group of 16 had been gradually and completely dispersed into a few batches. Running right at the front was Wu Chi, Shi Kui, Bai Xiaofei, Xu Chen, and Chen Hui. Amongst them, Chen Hui was completely relying on his will to forcefully endure, whereas, Wu Chi and Xu Chen had body constitutions that surpassed the others in the first place. Besides that, Bai Xiaofei relied on the energy he stored from taking painful advantage of Qin Lingyan, but even then, Bai Xiaofei wasnt relaxed at all. His physical strength was capable of being keeping up yet his muscles and tendons were truly unable to endure repeated tempering. Behind the group of five was Zhu Sisi, Xing Nan, and Ming One and Ming Two who formed the second group. Originally, Zhu Sisi and Xing Nan ran the fastest. After all, both of them were from a place like the southern territory that was covered in large mountains and Zhu Sisi was a Blitz Stream puppet master. However, a swift speed didnt mean one possessed good endurance, and she was surpassed by the first group in the end. The people behind the second group couldnt be described as groups any longer. Because, besides Wang Hang that was accompanying Fang Ye, everyone else was struggling by themselves. Especially Mo Ka who ran at the back, he was completely unable to see the location of Bai Xiaofei and the others now. If you dont have the physical strength then run slowly, and if you cant run slowly then you have to endure! If I see anyone stopping or walking, then Ill add on another round to that person every time I see it! Right when Mo Ka was about to stop and rest, the urging voice of Xue Ying who was neither out of breath or flushed sounded out before it, and it instantly severed this incomplete thought of his. What a joke. If another run were to be added, then it wouldnt be about whether he would die as even his organs would fall out. In other words, he would die with a mangled corpse. One circle, two circles, three circles. When they arrived at the fourth circle, Chen Hui who was unable to persist any longer had directly become a member of the third group, and it was even to the extent that because exhaustion, he directly slid back to fall behind Mo Ka. All of you must learn to properly distribute your physical strength no matter what situation youre in. If this is a battle, then youve already lost your ability to resist before the enemies have been completely wiped out, and youre very clear what that represents, right? As Xue Ying spoke, Chen Hui hadnt spoken a single word during the entire process, and a trace of redness from embarrassment appeared on his serious face. I cant, I cant go on any longer. As she gasped heavily for breath, Duan Yiyi had become the first person to fall to the ground because physical strength was absolutely a weak point towards her who was in the Support Stream. But, Xue Ying had utterly no intention of being compassionate towards women, and she flashed to arrive by Duan Yiyis side before looking directly at her with a cold expression hanging on her face. One extra round. If you still dont stand up, then you dont have to eat and sleep today. Duan Yiyi crawled up difficultly with tears in her eyes, and she didnt even dare glance at Xue Ying before continuing to limp off forward. Moreover, those that were exhausted like Duan Yiyi wasnt a special case. But, with Duan Yiyi as their predecessor who provided them with a valuable lesson, no one dared to stop, and no matter how unwell their bodies felt, they were still persisting. During the entire process, anyone that passed by would turn around and look, and some people would even ridicule the actions of the Savage Class. But, ridicule like this had completely vanished when the members of the Savage Class had persisted until the fourth round ended. The persistence of the 16 of them that didnt conform to logic was sufficient to make anyone shut their mouths because most of them were unable to run four circles around this square! When the fifth round began, all those in the first group had already surpassed those at the back by an entire circle, whereas, at this moment, all those that were running at the back were limping female students. Err, and Mo Ka. Each one of you bring another along and help them finish their runs! When they passed by the female students, Bai Xiaofei slowed down and pulled Lin Li who was right at the back. Wu Chi and Shi Kui hesitated for half a second before doing as Bai Xiaofei said, and they respectively brought Zhu Nuo and Duan Yiyi along with them. On one hand, it was because they had to listen to what Bai Xiaofei said, on the other hand, since in their opinions, they would die no matter what, so why not do some good deeds. After the three female students were brought along with them, only Mo Ka that was out of breath was left for Xu Chen. After a moment of conflict, Xue Chen still stretched out a helping hand. Ill bring you along for a circle, dont lose face for the male students. As she gasped heavily for breath, Xu Chen pulled on the corners of Mo Kas clothes, but, Xu Chen never expected Mo Kas reaction. Help Qi Wei whos ahead. She isnt in a much better state than I am, and I can deal with it myself. As he lightly struggled free from Xu Chen, Mo Ka kept the last bit of dignity he possessed, and he squeezed out a smile difficultly. Just like this, the members of the Savage Class started the most difficult journey of today! Chapter 29 Teamwork! Finally, along with the passage of time, the members of the Savage Class completed their morning training assignment one after the other, and at the same time, they fell onto the square one after the other. No matter if it was male or female students, sweat had already drenched their clothes countless times yet the faces of this group of people had an unprecedented sense of accomplishment. Running five circles around the square of Starnet Academy was an accomplishment that was sufficient to become a qualification for one to boast of! It wasnt just that, in the final period of time, situations of them helping and encouraging each other was present everywhere, and it was even though everyone was already completely exhausted. So, when they fell on the ground at this moment, an indescribable feeling was established within this small group. Yet this was merely the first day of school. As she looked at the 11 people that were laying all over the ground, Xue Ying whod stopped had finally restrained the cold expression on her face, and she turned back into that big sister next door. Moreover, the reason it was 11 people was because Bai Xiaofei and the other four were still running. Congratulations to all of you for obtaining the right to eat. If all of you go over now, then you ought to be able to catch up to the end. But, remember not to eat too much as you might vomit it out in the afternoon. Xue Ying grinned as she spoke yet all 11 of them on the ground had utterly no intention of moving, and it was similarly because Bai Xiaofei and the others were still running. The two of us will go buy food. All of you just wait here, and well eat together later. Fang Ye stood up and spoke words that Wang Hang who was by his side wouldnt believe even if he was bashed to death. Is this that Young Master Fang Ye?! Whatre you looking at?! Lets go! As he dragged along his exhausted body, Fang Ye pulled Wang Hang who was still in a muddled state up before staggering towards the canteen. The others continued to wait on the spot instead, and they secretly cheered Bai Xiaofei and the others on in their hearts. Of course, it was only limited to within their hearts because even if they wanted to run and accompany Bai Xiaofei and the others, they had to stand up before they could. After Fang Ye and Wang Hang finished buying lunch, Duan Yiyi who was pulled along by Bai Xiaofei and Wu Chi greeted her ray of light, and shed completed the extra round she had to run, whereas, Mo Ka was limping as he followed by Shi Kuis side. Big Sister Xue, theyll surely remember it, so allow them to stop. Zhu Nuo who was helped all along the way was finally unable to continue watching, and she was the first to speak out. Moreover, she obtained the support of everyone at the first possible moment. Yeah, Big Sister Xue, allow them to stop. They surely wont do it again in the future. Big Sister Xue. The 12 people around Xue Ying were practically on the verge of wearing out their lips. I can allow them to stop, but, all of you must agree to a condition of mine. Finally, Xue Ying had given in amidst the pleading voices of the group, but this condition caused many people to be slightly afraid. Big Sister Xue, go ahead! Xu Chen was extremely alike to a lady boss, and she stated her position clearly with a serious expression. Everyone else quickly dispelled the trace of concern at the bottoms of their hearts, and they looked at Xue Ying with firm expressions at the same time. From today onward, if any one of them make a mistake again, then the punishment will implicate everyone that pleaded on their behalf. But, theres no need if you withdraw. At this moment, Xue Ying was extremely alike to the devil that had cast out its temptation, and shed placed a path of death and life before the 12 of them. I wont withdraw! Lin Li whose expression was still slightly sedate raised her hand, and she spoke out three words extremely resolutely. I wont withdraw! I wont withdraw! . One after another, in next to no time, the 12 of them had already unified their thoughts, and 12 pairs of firm eyes looked at Xue Ying at the same time. Moreover, this scene was practically instantly inscribed into Xue Yings mind, and it was branded deeply into her mind. The class this morning could be said to be fairly satisfactory! Go tell them to stop. At the same time, congratulations, the class for this morning has ended officially! After she spoke words that the group of people only understood partially, Xue Ying instantly started beaming with smiles. Not long after, after Xu Chen passed this good news into the ears of Bai Xiaofei and the others, the four of them instantly fell limply to the ground. The state of Mo Kas group of three was obvious, whereas, Bai Xiaofei had even exhausted the energy he accumulated with the World Devourer since long ago, and he was running with his life on the line in the end. Just a second ago, all four of them thought that they would absolutely die today. Its time for food! Its time for food! Bai Xiaofeis group of four staggered along to gather with everyone while Fang Ye brought over the food he bought right away, and when Bai Xiaofei heard the words Its time to eat, he practically instantly came back to life and charged to Fang Yes side with a large stride. As they looked at Bai Xiaofei who seemed like a hungry ghost and under the lead of those who possessed unconstrained characters, the group was instantly filled with laughter. But, in next to no time, they were unable to continue laughing. Because Bai Xiaofei truly ate too quickly! F*ck! Grab it quickly, otherwise, everything will be eaten by him!!! Xu Chen enlightened everyone with just a few words, causing all of them to rush forward right away, and they completely pushed away Bai Xiaofei who was weak to the point that even a gust of wind could blow him down to a place where he was unable to reach the lunch boxes. For the first time in their lives, everyone in the group felt in unison that eating was actually such a happy thing, and so many things they didnt want to eat as soon as they saw it in the past was actually so tasty. Ill repeat it once more since everyone is here. Congratulations for completing this mornings class satisfactorily. After she repeated the portion of her words that no one was capable of understanding, Xue Yings face was covered with joy. Big Sister Xue, all of us have become like this from running. We can at most be said to have barely completed the assignment, right? As he stuffed himself with food, Bai Xiaofei spoke vaguely, and he utterly didnt have the awareness that he was one of the key targets of attention. In terms of physical strength, all of you are really too inferior. But, in another aspect, your displays have exceeded my expectations, whereas, this aspect was precisely what I truly wanted to teach all of you this morning. As she spoke, a trace of brightness appeared in the eyes of everyone at the same time. Another aspect? In real battle, its extremely rare to fight one on one, and the situation puppet masters are commonly in are chaotic battles between numerous people! In these battles, the relationship between you and your teammates is the only factor that will be able to boundlessly increase your ability to survive! Today, since all of you were able to choose to help others when you were exhausted and even share the dangers of others while under the circumstances that all of you were safe, such actions are worthy of the word satisfactory. After she spoke a huge pile of things with a single breath, Xue Ying opened the door to a completely new world for everyone in the Savage Class. On the other hand, the 16 young men and young women whose mouths glistened with oil looked at each other, and then they started laughing one after the other. Even though all of you will only be staying for three months in my class, but I hope that all 16 of you can form a type of eternal relationship between yourselves during these three months, a relationship that wont change because of location and status, a relationship of sharing the good and the bad and never abandoning each other! When facing Xue Ying whod suddenly become formal once more, the 16 of them hurriedly swallowed the food they were chewing in their mouths before looking at Xue Ying in unison. For the first time, the 16 of them felt that this teacher seemed to be slightly interesting. Chapter 30 The Second Class! Rest time flew by, and the residual effects from being tortured on the square in the morning hadnt dispersed when the afternoon classes had already started. When the 16 members of the Savage Class saw Xue Ying once more, deep fear that came from the soul couldnt help but gush into their hearts. What? All of you seem as if you dont really want to see me. As she walked about within the classroom, Xue Yings beautiful figure and angelic face were already disregarded, and she merely represented a single word in their eyes. Devil. Come, Little Bai Bai, tell me, do you want to see me? Xue Yings eyes carried a trace of allure as she stretched out her finger to lift Bai Xiaofeis chin up. But, what was different was that Bai Xiaofei wasnt as brave as if he was yesterday. Because he deeply believed that Xue Ying would surely use her position to get even with him! Of course I do. Big Sister Xue is so beautiful, and my dreams are filled with you. Of course, if you dont make us go to the square, then this fondness will surely grow deeper. As he went against his conscience, Bai Xiaofei didnt hesitate in the slightest to flatter her. Unfortunately, Xue Ying had no intention of taking it. Dont worry, Ill only organize running around the square once every week, and it has already ended for this week. As soon as Xue Ying spoke, everyone present couldnt help but heave long sighs of relief, but Xue Yings words turned around right away. But, Ill tell all of you beforehand. Therell be a time limit next time. So, I hope all of youll strengthen yourselves when youre free. All of you know my rules and pleading for mercy wont be of any use next time. As soon as she finished speaking, the hearts of everyone was filled with anxiety. Big Sister Xue, a time limit means. Xu Chen who was behind Xue Ying asked weakly. Shed already arrived at her limit today, and if the difficulty were to increase once again, then she would probably be no different to Duan Yiyi and the others. It will still be five rounds. But, all of you must complete it 30minutes before the class ends. If youre unable to do so, then every 10 minutes extra will equal to the addition of another round! As soon as Xue Ying finished speaking, everyone had the impulse to kill themselves, and it was especially so for Duan Yiyi, Mo Ka, and the others. Bai Xiaofei resolved secretly in his heart instead. I must eat a great feast before that! It would be best if Im able to extort someone. Alright, dont be worried about this. All of you ought to be worried about the content of this afternoons class. All of them instantly had a bad premonition as they looked at Xue Yings smile. OK, all of you follow me. Without giving this group of pitiable children any time to prepare themselves, Xue Ying led the way out of the classroom. After Xue Ying left, all of them had bitter expressions on their faces as they looked at each other, and then they stood up extremely unwillingly from their seats. This seat was so warm to them!!! In Starnet Academy, every classroom had a practice grounds that belonged solely to the classroom outside it. Even though the Savage Class didnt have much importance placed upon them, it still had this basic allocation, and it was just a little bit smaller. After she took her position at the center of the practice grounds, a smile that was difficult to fathom hung on Xue Yings face as she looked at the students that surrounded over, and then she slowly removed her coat that represented her position as teacher to reveal the black colored tight clothes that put her figure fully on display. Theres only a single thing to the class this afternoon, beat me down! Xue Ying clenched her fists as she spoke words that caused the entire group of people to reveal expressions of disbelief. But, at the same time, a trace of bewilderment and anticipation gushed into their hearts. Even though they didnt know what rank Xue Ying was at, even if she was at the Grandmaster Rank, Lin Li was at the Master Rank and coupled with so many people present here. The enmity from this morning. Right when all of them were rubbing their fists together, Xue Ying seemed to have guessed what they were thinking, and she smiled lightly as she spoke once more. But, besides Origin Energy, all of you cant utilize any other abilities like puppets. Of course, Im the same as well. Moreover, Ill restrain my Origin Energys fluctuation to the Mastery Rank. As she spoke, the light yellow colored Origin Energy on Xue Yings hand had started to surge, and just like she said, this fluctuation was at the middle of the Mastery Rank. Now, all of you have five seconds to prepare. After five seconds pass, Ill make a move! The new rule instantly struck everyone into a bottomless abyss because if they relied only on their Origin Energy and bodies, then no one besides Wu Chi was capable of being of any threat to Xue Ying. However, while all of them were conflicted and hesitating, Xue Yings countdown hadnt stopped for a moment. One! As soon as she finished speaking, Xue Ying charged over instantly, and during the moment that the group of people reacted to this, the first person had already been blasted flying by Xue Yings fist. Bai Xiaofei. The utilization of her position to take revenge that he imagined had arrived. But, Xue Ying could still be considered to be fair. Even though Bai Xiaofei was the first, he wasnt the last. Continuing after him was Mo Ka and Shi Kui who quickly followed in his footsteps. If all of you dont fight back, then youll really become punching bags! As she slightly reminded the remaining people, Xue Ying had selected her target once more, and shed chosen Xu Chen this time! With Bai Xiaofei and the others as an example, Xu Chen had completely realized the fact that Xue Ying wasnt joking. Even though it wasnt very skilled, she still mobilized the Origin Energy in her body and prepared to resist Xue Yings attack. After all, she was already a puppet master at the peak of the Mastery Rank, and she was capable of suppressing Xue Ying in terms of Origin Energy! But, to her surprise, Xue Ying didnt have any intention of fighting her head on, and after she got close, Xue Yings figure that was charging forward moved sideways lightly and just happened to flash to Xu Chens side. With her right leg as the axis, her entire body swiftly turned half a circle, and her left leg that was covered in Origin Energy kicked extremely accurately onto Xu Chens slender waist. In the next second, Xu Chen whod lost her balance fell heavily onto the ground. Just as before, Xue Ying seemed to be utterly unaware of the concept of being tender towards beauties. But, Xu Chen falling to the ground had completely jolted everyone back to their senses. If put nicely, it was a class, yet if it was put bluntly, then shed come to bash them. Moreover, the only method to avoid being bashed was to beat Xue Ying down! Wang Hang, you find an opportunity to make a move when she comes to attack me later! Wang Hang couldnt help but be stunned as soon as Fang Ye spoke because it used to be the other way around in the past. But, even though he was shocked, Wang Hangs reaction couldnt be said to be slow. He took a slight step backward before instantly making preparations to ambush Xue Ying. On the other hand, during this time of a few breaths, Duan Yiyi and the other female students that took the initiative to resist Xue Ying had fallen to the ground without making the slightest contribution. Amongst the six female students, only Lin Li was still standing! Moreover, she just happened to have become Xue Yings next target! Xue Ying played the same old trick, and a dash that looked to be extremely simple yet possessed countless variations was utilized by Xue Ying once again. But, subsequently, a scene that stunned everyone appeared! At practically the exact same moment when Xue Ying made Lin Li her target, Lin Li actually made a practically identical move, and the slightly dull expression on her face transformed to carry an extremely sharp sense of seriousness. In the blink of an eye, both of them had already entered into each others range of attack! Chapter 31 Lin Li’s Bug Bang! A muffled band resounded out, Lin Li and Xue Ying separated upon coming into contact with each other. Moreover, theyd both retreated to the side. But, the difference was the steps Xue Ying retreated were slightly more than Lin Li. In other words, Xue Ying had suffered a loss! This sudden and enormous change in events caused everyone to be shocked, and even Xue Ying was no exception. But, unlike Bai Xiaofei and the others who were watching the show, Xue Ying was shocked because the move Lin Li utilized was actually exactly similar to hers! Big Sister Xue your Origin Energy! After they stood still, Lin Li stopped attacking and spoke a few words disjointedly. The others didnt quite understand what Lin Li meant yet Xue Ying had. She wanted Xue Ying to increase the level of her Origin Energy! I intended to do that even if you didnt say anything! As she spoke, the Origin Energy fluctuations on Xue Yings body suddenly rose two ranks, and it attained the Master Rank like Lin Li! In the next second, Xue Ying moved once more, and her speed was at least two times her speed for before. Moreover, the path Xue Ying moved on had already turned into an even more unusual Z shape. As her almond eyes narrowed slightly, Lin Li took a defensive stance resolutely. Lin Li whod entered into a state of battle was simply like a completely different person when compared to how she was normally. When faced with this sort of attack that shed never seen before, shed chosen to defend tenaciously while firmly remembering the path of Xue Yings approach! In the time for a single breath, Xue Ying had brought Lin Li into her range of attack once again. After having a simple collision with Lin Li from the side, Xue Ying used Lin Lis strength to jump up lightly, and she flew into the air to somersault over Lin Li. On the other hand, Lin Lis reaction was fairly swift as well. Xue Ying who was in midair originally intended to grab onto Lin Lis neck yet shes squatted in time to avoid it. But, Xue Yings attacks hadnt ended here. After she descended to the ground, a roundhouse kick instantly swept towards the back of Lin Li who was squatted on the ground. Lin Li knew that she was unable to dodge it, so she instantly turned around and crossed her arms in front of her chest to forcefully resist Xue Yings attack before retreating. Discharging Origin Energy to resist attacks and utilizing Origin Energy as a buffer at the same time. Have you received close combat training in the past? Xue Yings face was already covered in surprise after her attack failed because Lin Lis display truly exceeded her expectations. You used it earlier. A short few words, yet it contained information that stunned everyone present here. Xue Ying even recalled the first time the two of them collided and the reaction she made when she suffered a loss, and the astonishment on her face couldnt help but grow deeper. You''re able to learn this sort of methods to manipulate Origin Energy by seeing it once?! Xue Ying asked once more with a voice that carried a trace of disbelief, and the gaze she looked at Lin Li with had changed at the same time. If Lin Li said that she was lying now, then Xue Ying would surely believe Lin Li at the first possible moment. Because being able to learn and utilize something in battle right away after a seeing it once was truly too terrifying if it was true. Ive always been like this. As she stuttered to say this, Lin Li had once again become that young woman with a dull expression. Are we still going to continue? Lin Li still wants to learn even more. Lin Li stared fixedly at Xue Ying while a trace of a rare emotion that seemed like excitement appeared in her eyes, and she awaited Xue Yings reply. On the other hand, all of them who were spectators had entered into a petrified state in unison. Theyd heard the conversation between the two of them earlier, and besides being stunned and gulping down mouthfuls of saliva, they were utterly unable to figure out what expression they should use to face all of this. But, they were already able to be sure of a single thing! Lin Li was that sort of person from the legends. A genius! A combat genius! Of course. But, you have to keep up with me because therere some things that Im only able to utilize once! As soon as she finished speaking, Xue Ying moved instantly, and this time, she brought out all the strength capable of being exerted at the Master Rank! On the other side, Lin Li moved as well, whereas, the method she ran was precisely the Z shaped path Xue Ying had utilized before! This time, Xue Ying was completely convinced. If it was said that the method of Origin Energy manipulation might have been taught by another, but this strange method of movement was something Xue Ying had specially researched yet Lin Li had executed it without the slightest inferiority! In the next ten minutes of time, Bai Xiaofei and the others were like ducks that had heard thunder, and they stood without moving while they looked with stunned expressions at the two people that fought each other on the practice grounds. Moreover, during this short time of ten minutes, both of them had practically collided with each other every few seconds, whereas, Xue Ying utilized a different method of attack in every single collision. But, for the sake of guiding Lin Li, every single move Xue Ying made could be dealt with by the previous move. Lin Li on the other hand didnt disappoint Xue Ying in the slightest, and she copied Xue Yings moved flawlessly every single time and fought Xue Ying perfectly. At the end, when both of them stopped, Xue Yings forehead was already covered in dense beads of sweat, whereas, Lin Li was even drenched in sweat since long ago. Thank you. Big. Lin Li hadnt finished speaking when she suddenly lost her balance and fell weakly to the ground. Bai Xiaofei who was the closest charged over with a large stride, and he was just barely able to catch Lin Li whose entire body was completely feeble. Lin Li?! Bai Xiaofei shouted Lin Lis name, and the others surrounded over right away. All of you move away! Xue Yings voice resounded out, causing the group to instantly split apart and form a path. I asked all of you to move away, do all of you want to suffocate her to death!? Even though her voice was stern, Xue Ying didnt seem to be very anxious, and she walked over to Lin Lis side with a few steps and made a simple check before revealing a relaxed grin. Dont worry. Shes just fatigued. Het physical strength is too weak, and it was entirely because her attention wasnt placed on her physical strength that she was able to fight me for so long. So, she was unable to endure it as soon as we stopped. As soon as Xue Ying finished speaking, everyone instantly let out long sighs of relief. Big Sister Xue, Ling Li. Xu Chen asked carefully yet she hadnt finished speaking when she was stopped by a glare from Xue Ying. Keep in mind that Lin Lis situation cant be told to anyone. Xue Ying swept everyone with her gaze as she spoke, and she revealed a relaxed expression after she obtained the confirmations of everyone. Your training today has ended. But, Lin Li wont participate in this sort of training classes next time. So, all of you have to properly reflect on the battle today because there wont be such an unexpected event next time. A single sentence instantly struck all their hearts to rock bottom, and all their curiosity was completely crushed by the powerlessness and despair in their hearts. The meaning of ended is. Mo Ka gulped down a mouthful of saliva and spoke with a voice that carried a probing tone because his fear towards Xue Ying had already gone deep into his bones now. All of you are free to do what you want in the remaining time. Of course, if all of you are willing, you can have extra training with me. Xue Ying raised her brows and turned back into that playful big sister from before. Of course, there was absolutely no one that would take her suggestion. No, no! Big Sister Xue, youre surely extremely busy! We wont continue bothering you! Various reasons were spoken from the mouths of every single one of them, and in the blink of an eye, all ten plus of them had already left Xue Yings field of vision as if they were fleeing for their lives. What? Arent you leaving? Xue Ying revealed a strange smile as she looked at Bai Xiaofei that remained on the spot. Chapter 32 Fat Dog and Bamboo I do want to leave, but I cant leave her behind, right? Bai Xiaofei had a bitter expression of being stuck between a rock and a hard place. Logically speaking, having a beauty in his arms was something he ought to be extremely joyful about, but he was really unable to feel happy with Xue Ying present here. Then follow me and bring Little Li Li to the infirmary. This is a really beneficial job, so you wouldnt be unwilling, right? Xue Ying chucked, and she could even compete with Bai Xiaofei when being indecent. It would be even better if you didnt go. As he muttered in a low voice, Bai Xiaofei carried Lin Li up onto his back. It wasnt that Bai Xiaofei didnt want to hold her in his arms like a princess but Lin Li was already completely fatigued, and her entire body was limp to the point of being impossible to hold up. Lets go! Xue Ying carried a trace of excitement that seemed to come from nowhere as she led the way, and she completely disregarded Bai Xiaofeis bitter expression. But, not long after, Bai Xiaofei had a bad premonition. Big Sister Xue, are you sure you know where the infirmary is? Bai Xiaofei asked with a tone that didnt seem questioning, whereas, Xue Yings reactions were really just as he expected she was slightly stunned because her beautiful face instantly flushed down to the neck. How could I possibly not know!? Ive only not been there before! The academys handbook says that the infirmary is by the Furnace of Agarwood, so Ill be able to find it sooner or later! Xue Ying turned around and glared fiercely at Bai Xiaofei, and her gaze carried the meaning that said Ill kill you if you speak any further. Big Sister Xue, I can stroll around with you but you have to consider Lin Li. If we continue searching blindly like this, then shell probably wake up herself in a while. At the critical moment, Bai Xiaofei resolutely took out his shield, and needless to say, this shield was effective indeed. After pouting her lips and staring at Bai Xiaofei for a long time and after a moment of conflict, Xue Ying finally made a compromise. Alright, Ill go ask someone! Xue Ying left Bai Xiaofei and Lin Li on the spot before instantly vanishing without a trace. Presently, it just happened to be the time for afternoon classes, so there werent many people outside. But, luckily, Xue Yings speed was sufficiently swift, and she found someone very quickly. Ah!!! Big Sister! Big Sister, I was wrong!!! As he waited, Bai Xiaofei suddenly heard a pair of extremely miserable shrill cries, and he hesitated for a moment before hurriedly carrying Lin Li on his back before running towards the direction the shrill cries came from. In next to no time, Bai Xiaofei saw a scene that wasnt much different to what hed expected. Who did you call Big Sister!? Am I that old!!!? Muffled bangs of fist and foot colliding intimately with bodies sounded out repeatedly, and two second year students that were beaten to the point of being in disorder were curled up on the ground. Enough, enough! Big Sister Xue! If you hit them anymore, itll cost them their lives! Bai Xiaofei carried Lin Li on his back while trying his best to charge over with the swiftest speed he could bring forth and rescue these two seniors from calamity. Didnt I ask you to go ask for directions? Why. Why. As he looked at the miserable state of the two people on the ground, Bai Xiaofei was actually temporarily at a loss for how to describe this scene. These two little brats tried to flirt with me. Dont you think they deserve a beating!? Xue Ying that was panting with rage was very much alike to a little child. At the very least, she wasnt the slightest bit domineering as she was during classes. Them being able to flirt with you is a good thing! Bai Xiaofei wouldnt stop without shocking everyone with his words. As soon as he spoke, Xue Yings fist has already been swung up yet at the second before it was about to smash onto Bai Xiaofei, a sentence that changed Xue Yings decision was spoken in time. That means that Big Sister Xue looks young like a junior sister, so the seniors dare to flirt with you. Otherwise, if they took you as a teacher, then how courageous would they be to dare to flirt with you? A tempest was instantly calmed yet Bai Xiaofeis cold sweat had already flowed down from his forehead. This was like the saying, to be in the kings company was tantamount to being in the presence of a tiger, and he could be considered to have experienced the feelings of Mo Ka and the others. Fine, Ill leave the rest to you. Ill go back and get my clothes first so as to avoid some ignorant little kids killing my mood. As she spoke, Xue Ying who only wore the tight black clothes she used during training ran away like a wisp of smoke, and she completely forgot the passed-out Lin Li who was still on Bai Xiaofeis back. Err, Senior, Im sorry. My classs head teacher is like that, and she cares especially about her age. After he sent Xue Ying off, Bai Xiaofei heaved a long sigh of relief, and then he turned around to look at the two seniors that were beaten to the point of being in disorder and started to clean up after Xue Ying. Its fine, its fine. We actually ought to thank you. A senior that could be considered to be sober stood up hastily, and it was utterly impossible to see exactly what expression he revealed at this moment because of his facial features that were completely warped. But, the trace of gratitude in his tone wasnt fake. If it wasnt for Bai Xiaofei, then really might have perished here today. Why dont all of us go to the infirmary together? Bai Xiaofeis tone carried a trace of a probing intention and didnt directly ask for directions. After all, these seniors were already in this state, so they probably were unable to go anywhere else. Good, good, good! The sober senior kicked his companion as he spoke. Get up Fat Dog. She has left already, so theres no need to play dead. The senior that was called Fat Dog staggered up right away, and his pair of sneaky looking eyes carefully looked towards the surroundings before he heaved a long sigh of relief. F*ck you, Bamboo! How many times have I told you? Im f*cking called Fei Gou, not Fat Dog![1. Fei Gou sounds exactly like Fat Dog in Chinese.] Fei Gou who stood up instantly started grumbling, whereas, the nearby Bai Xiaofei broke out into cold sweat. Trash Dog. Fat Dog.[2. Same as before.] There doesnt seem to be anything that sounds nice. Alright, alright, alright. Trash Dog, Trash Dog. Whatever you say. Lets go quickly so that our junior doesnt laugh at us. After he yielded, the thin senior called Bamboo turned to look at Bai Xiaofei. Lets go, junior brother. Oh, alright. Bai Xiaofei hurriedly replied before slightly adjusting the position of Lin Li on his back, and then he followed behind Fat Dog and Bamboo. Maybe it was for the sake of repaying Bai Xiaofeis life saving grace, Bamboo and Fat Dogs fervor all along the way caused Bai Xiaofei to feel his scalp go slightly numb. From the basic construct of the academy up until various strange and odd gossip, their quantity of knowledge was simply vast like the ocean. But, Bai Xiaofei learned something. Besides those things that Bai Ye had told him in the past, there were many things that were still extremely useful to a new student like Bai Xiaofei. However, when Bai Xiaofei heard of one of these gossips, a strand of coldness instantly crawled up his neck. Because this gossip was related to him! No, precisely speaking, this was already not a piece of gossip, and it was a bloody fact! After numerous incidents were spread out and under Qin Lingyans hard work, Bai Xiaofeis name had already been hung high above on the Bounty Rankings of the academy. Err, Senior, whats this Bounty Rankings? Bai Xiaofei held a perturbed feeling in his heart as he asked with a light voice. He knew that the incident that occurred last night would have huge consequences, yet he never imagined that these consequences would seem to have slightly exceeded the scope of his control. Chapter 33 The Eight Rankings of Starnet Academy Part 1 Chapter 33 The Eight Rankings of Starnet Academy (Part 1) Heh, Junior Brother, youve asked the key point! As soon as he heard Bai Xiaofei ask about the Bounty Rankings, Bamboos interests were instantly aroused, yet he was already pushed aside by Fat Dog before he could even speak. Ill tell this to you. Fat Dogs face carried a trace of excitement, and hed successfully seized over the right to speak. You dont know the Bounty Rankings, so you surely dont know of the eight rankings of Starnet Academy, right? Bai Xiaofei shook his head lightly when faced with Fat Dogs question. Thats good. Now listen. Weve arrived at the infirmary. Even if you arent in a hurry, Junior Brothers girlfriend is in a hurry. Keep your crap for later after we go in. Fat Dog hadnt finished speaking when he was forcefully interrupted by Bamboo whod been pushed away earlier. When he raised his head to look over, he noticed that theyd already arrived before an enormous building that was ancient styled, and there was an enormous medicine furnace that seemed to be extremely imposing and required at least over 10 people to join their arms around it at the entrance. This is the infirmary. You have to maintain silence upon entering it because, besides the sick, anyone that makes loud noises will suffer grave consequences. Fat Dog who stood by Bai Xiaofeis side pointed out extremely seriously. After they confirmed that Bai Xiaofei wouldnt make a mistake, Bamboo and Fat Dog led the way around the medicine cauldron before swiftly entering the infirmary. The infirmary in Starnet Academy was divided into a total of five floors. The first floor was the place to obtain medicine and refine medicine. The second floor was mainly for treating external injuries while the third floor was mainly for treating internal injuries. The fourth floor was the place the heavily injured and those that were seriously ill usually resided. The fifth floor was a high level treatment area that only important figures could enter. Lin Lis condition belonged within the scope of the second floor, whereas, it was even more obvious for Fat Dog and Bamboo. Dont worry, its only ordinary fatigue. She just has to lay her for a while, and it wont be long before shell be able to wake up. Ill ask someone to send over some medicine to recover her physical strength later, and you just have to feed it to her after she wakes up. The person that spoke was a third year senior sister that wore glasses and the brown coat that belonged especially to the infirmary, and her light violet Cheongsam drew out her alluring figure. The senior sister left after explaining to Bai Xiaofei what he had to do, and Fat Dog and Bamboo who were both respectful and fond of the senior sister ran in hastily. After the care in the infirmary, their injuries had obviously become much better. At the very least, Bai Xiaofei was able to roughly discern their appearances. What the f*ck! Junior, is this your girlfriend?! Fat Dog and Bamboo let out exclaims of shock at the same time when they saw Lin Li who lay on the bed, and their saliva instantly started flowing. Bai Xiaofei sidestepped and blocked their vision before revealed a silly smile along with them. Senior, we can be considered to be friends, right? Bai Xiaofei didnt speak frankly yet the meaning within his words was already extremely obvious, whereas, Fat Dog and Bamboo could be said to be righteous as well because they hurriedly wiped off the saliva on their mouths. One shouldnt covet the wife of a friend. We have our own principles, and it was just a normal reaction. As they smiled embarrassedly, Fat Dog and Bamboo quickly fixed their expressions. But, Junior Brother, it wouldnt be a problem for this girlfriend of yours to be placed on the Blossom Rankings! Right, right, right! Its even to the extent that it wouldnt be a problem for her to charge into the top few rankings! Both of them spoke in perfect harmony, and they once again spoke of a term that Bai Xiaofei didnt know. Seniors, please have a seat. Can you tell Junior Brother what exactly these eight rankings are? After he invited both of them to have a seat, Bai Xiaofei moved their attention from Lin Li to his question. This is an interesting subject! The chubby Fat Dog rubbed his hands together before continuing with the topic he hadnt finished earlier. The eight rankings are divided into two types. One type is acknowledged by the academy, and therere a total of four. Theyre respectively the Starnet Rankings, Combat Rankings, Command Rankings, and Popularity Rankings. The other type is only spread between students, and theyre respectively the Wealth Rankings, Blossom Rankings, Treasure Rankings, and Bounty Rankings. Fat Dog had just finished speaking of the names of the eight rankings when Bamboo instantly pinned him down. Its my turn! Its my turn! After he seized over the right to speak, Bamboo cleared his throat and continued. The Starnet Rankings can be said to be one of the foundations of our academy. It updates the various assignments and commissions from within the academy or the outside world on a real-time basis. All students in the first year or above may take assignments from the Starnet Rankings, whereas, those that complete the assignments will obtain the corresponding points. So, the Starnet Rankings is sometimes called the Point Rankings as well because the assignments on the Starnet Rankings are ranked according to the number of points provided. Points? Bai Xiaofei revealed a bewildered expression as he interrupted Bamboo. Points can be used to be exchanged for Starnet Stones. At the same time, possessing sufficient points is one of the requisites to graduating, and a lot of people were unable to obtain their graduation cert in the end because their points were insufficient. Bai Xiaofei nodded and grunted lightly in acknowledgment, and then Bamboo continued. The Combat Rankings is also called the Genius Rankings. Many organizations that come to Starnet Academy would select the students they want according to the rankings on the Combat Rankings. Just as its name implies, the Combat Rankings is naturally ranked based on who is more formidable in battle. Moreover, this rankings changes in real time as well, and so long as youre willing, you can challenge those 100 people on the Combat Rankings. If you defeat them in a fair battle, then youll replace their position. Bai Xiaofeis eyes lit up abruptly when he finished listening to the introduction of the Combat Rankings. Can I use all sorts of methods in battle? On the other hand, Fat Dog and Bamboo were slightly stunned when they heard that Bai Xiaofei was interested towards the Combat Rankings, and then they revealed an experienced expression. That is true. But, Junior Brother, this ranking isnt something you can consider now. Therere over 10,000 people when all the students of Starnet Academy are added together yet therere only 100 on the rankings. So, even the person thats last on the rankings isnt someone you can resist. Bai Xiaofei didnt pay much attention to Bamboos warning, yet he still nodded. Senior, dont worry. Im just asking. You can continue. Next is the Command Rankings. All the people on this ranking are freaks whose intelligence have attained a monstrous level. At the same time, the people on this ranking are people that the various Empires would fight to the death to seize over to their side. Besides that, the standard of ones ability is judged by the Illusionary Sandboard. Youll be able to command an army in there, and the most levels you lead your army through, the higher your ranking will be. Bai Xiaofei didnt interrupt this time, but this ranking was remembered by him. The final ranking acknowledged by the academy is the Popularity Rankings. This ranking is comparatively fixed because the academy will organize voting every single year. Practically all those who enter the rankings are the backbone members of the Student Council, and theyre responsible for assisting the academy to manage various affairs. Bamboo revealed a proud expression as he spoke. Your Senior, me, just happens to be one of the people on this ranking. Even though my ranking isnt very high, if you mention my name, Chu Gan[1.Same thing as Fei Gou and Fat Dog, Chu Gan sounds like Bamboo in Chinese.], in the Furnace of Agarwood, it would still be slightly useful. F*ck, stop boasting! Arent you embarrassed to say this when youre right at the bottom, move aside. Fat Dog seemed to be extremely dissatisfied with Chu Gans actions of showing off, and he pulled Chu Gan to the side. Ill explain the remaining four. After he left the disgruntled Chu Gan aside, Fei Gou started to explain the remaining four rankings to Bai Xiaofei. Chapter 34 The Eight Rankings of Starnet Academy Part 2 Chapter 34 The Eight Rankings of Starnet Academy (Part 2) Most people like to call the Wealth Rankings as the Richman Rankings because practically all those that are able to be listed on this ranking are people with extremely deep backgrounds. If you know anyone on this ranking, then you can move freely in Starnet Academy because money makes the world go around. Fei Gous eyes couldnt help but reveal a trace of yearning when he mentioned the Wealth Rankings, and at the same time, there was a trace of helplessness in his eyes. Shouldnt wealth be concealed? Arent these people afraid of being targeted? Bai Xiaofei couldnt help but reveal a trace of bewilderment because this was fundamentally different from his thoughts. Concealing wealth is for ordinary people. Besides studying here, these princes and nobles carry the assignment of recruiting talents for their families, whereas, ascending the Wealth Rankings is the best shortcut. This time, Bai Xiaofei had really learned something because one would never know what was hidden behind something without encountering it. Bai Xiaofei was absolutely an expert when it came to playing tricks on people, but Bai Xiaofei could be said to basically be a blank sheet of paper when it came to political trickery. The knowledge related to the Wealth Rankings could be considered as the first stroke on this blank sheet of paper. After the Wealth Rankings is the Blossom Rankings that was mentioned earlier. Merely mentioning this name caused Fei Gous drool to flow all the way to the ground. Since the ancient times, heroes have been prisoners of beauties, and all the people on the Blossom Rankings are beauties that are one in a million! To a certain extent, the Blossom Rankings is the ranking amongst the eight ranking that possesses the greatest charisma. So long as someone on the Blossom Rankings says a single word, there was basically nothing that wasnt carried out in the first possible moment. When he spoke up to here, Bai Xiaofeis right eyelid suddenly twitched, and then a face that was cold as ice appeared within his mind. Err, senior. I have a question. This name, Qin Lingyan. The Goddess of Ice?! Bai Xiaofei hadnt finished speaking when Fei Gous exclaim of shock had already explained everything. Not bad. Junior Brother, youve just arrived here yet youve already aimed your sights on a new target? But, you already have such a beauty like sister-in-law, so I advise you to behave yourself. Otherwise, you wont even have a place to cry when you return empty handed. Moreover, its better not to offend the Goddess of Ice. Not to mention her disposition that keeps others away, just the backing she possesses is too much for you. Exactly. Even though shes merely ranked at the 27th position yet her charisma is amongst the top. Because shes a junior and everyone feels shes much easier to make a move on. So, therere numerous people pursuing here, and its even to the extent that many big guys amongst the third year students have aimed their sights on her. Chu Gan interrupted, and it caused Bai Xiaofeis heart to go completely cold. Im finished. Ive really run into trouble this time. Whats wrong? Junior Brother, whys your expression so unsightly? Bai Xiaofeis extremely obvious change in expression didnt escape Fei Gous eyes. But, he didnt think too much about it. After all, it was impossible for him to imagine how Bai Xiaofei could offend a figure of such level. Im fine, Im fine. I just feel disgruntled for us men. On what basis is there only a Blossom Ranking but no Hunk Rankings!? As soon as he finished speaking, Fei Gou and Chu Gan glanced at each other before laughing at the same time. Alright, well be waiting for Junior Brother to establish a Hunk Rankings. At that time, remember to place both of us on there! After they finished laughing it off, Fei Gou became serious once again, but he wasnt as excited as he was when he spoke about the Blossom Rankings. The Treasure Rankings records the known high grade puppets in the academy and the various precious tools and items such as medicinal pills. To put it bluntly, this ranking is for the sake of showing off. As far as Im concerned, its the most useless ranking. But, its useful for courting girls. After quickly going through the Treasure Rankings with a single sentence, Fei Gou became excited once again. The final ranking is formidable, the Bounty Rankings. The academy had once suppressed the existence of this ranking yet compromised in the end because the vitality of this ranking was truly too strong. Bai Xiaofei instantly concentrated 120% when the Bounty Rankings were mentioned because hed heard that he was on this ranking from Fei Gou and Chu Gan on the way over here earlier. If the Starnet Rankings was said to be the assignment board of the academy, then the Bounty Rankings was the assignment board of the students. Moreover, there was no restriction to its contents! All sorts of bizarre assignments are on this ranking, but its mostly filled with assignments to teach some ignorant fellows a lesson. Bai Xiaofei gulped down a mouthful of saliva as Fei Gou spoke. Right, that Bai Xiaofei I told you about earlier is a freak. A new student that just entered the academy actually offended the Goddess of Ice. Now, Qin Lingyan directly put out a bounty of 10 Starnet Stones for anyone who teaches him a lesson. It recurs ten times a day and continues for ten days. Presently, everyone outside has gone mad with searching for this fellow called Bai Xiaofei! Do you know? I heard that Bai Xiaofei brought Qin Lingyan back to his dormitory room, and their relationship isnt ordinary. It might even be a lovers quarrel. At that time, probably anyone that carries out this assignment will be beaten up later. Chu Gan instantly interrupted right after Fei Gou finished speaking, and he displayed a dissenting opinion. Didnt you hear? Qin Lingyan has already clarified on her side that it wasnt her who went to his dormitory room, and it was Bai Xiaofeis puppet that transformed into her. Supposedly, its a husky. Fei Gou refuted. As one of Qin Lingyans fans, he was even more willing to believe her. Bai Xiaofei was struck with panic instead when he heard this, and he hurriedly hid Huskie behind him. Forget it. Transforming into a person? Who would believe such nonsense? Thats an ability of a Mimicry type Illusion Stream puppet, and there isnt a single one in the entire academy. Chu Gans justification was fairly sufficient, and Fei Gou was actually momentarily without an answer. Junior Brother, what do you think? Which is correct?! Under his extreme helplessness, Fei Gou turned around to look at Bai Xiaofei. Err. This. After choking on his words for a long time, Bai Xiaofei didnt speak a single word in the end. Presently, all his thoughts were placed on how to deal with this crisis. Its fine. Junior Brother, you can speak freely. Both of us just want to have some fun, and we wont do anything to you. Chu Gan thought Bai Xiaofei was afraid of offending them, so he hurriedly explained. Actually, only the people concerned have the greatest right to speak. So long as you bring both of them together and confront them, wouldnt everything be settled? Even though the academy is extremely large, it wouldnt be so difficult to find a new student, right? Bai Xiaofei felt like strangling himself to death as he spoke these words, but he had no choice because Fei Gou and Chu Gan would absolutely not let the matter go if he didnt answer them. Yes, Junior Brother is right. We just have to wait for when classes end at night. There were already people waiting at noon. But, they seem to have not had classes in the classroom. Bai Xiaofei suddenly had the impulse to thank Xue Ying while Chu Gan spoke. If it wasnt for the training in the morning, he might have been suffered in the morning while being completely off guard. Bai Xiaofei. Right when Bai Xiaofei heaved a sigh of relief, Lin Li had woken up, and the three words she spoke out faintly caused the entire room to fall into deathly silence. Chapter 35 Exposed! When they heard Lin Lis voice, the first to react wasnt Bai Xiaofei, nor was it Fei Gou and Chu Gan who were already very sensitive to this name, it was Huskie that hid behind Bai Xiaofei. After jumping around for a little while, Huskie leaped up directly onto Lin Lis bed, and he wagged his tail while barking happily. On the other hand, the stunned Fei Gou and Chu Gan looked at Huskie who was on the bed before looking at Bai Xiaofei who was similarly stunned, and then they gulped down a mouthful of saliva. Husky. Bai Xiaofei? Both of them asked with a voice that carried slight disbelief, and just when Bai Xiaofei intended to make excuses, a nursing staff in the infirmary pushed open the door while holding some medicine. Senior Sister, Ill do it myself. Sorry for troubling you. Bai Xiaofei carried a kind grin as he hurriedly moved forward to receive the medicine before walking over swiftly to Lin Lis side, and he seemed as if hed forgotten Fei Gou and Chu Gans questions. One of the Senior Sisters from before said that youll be fine after eating some medicine, so dont complain about it being bitter. After he helped Lin Li up, Bai Xiaofei held up the bowl of medicine and blew extremely gently on the spoon that was filled with red colored medicinal soup before sending it towards Lin Lis mouth. However, Lin Li didnt open her mouth at the first possible moment but just stared fixedly at Bai Xiaofei with an expressionless face while her large eyes that hid two deep pools of clear springs seemed to be about to overflow at any moment. Whats wrong? Eat your medicine, its already cold. Bai Xiaofei was slightly stunned because Lin Lis reaction had entirely exceeded the limits of his understanding. Thank you. A slight smile was squeezed out onto her stiff face with great difficulty, but even then, Bai Xiaofei still had the misconception of seeing a hundred flowers blooming in unison from such a stiff expression. Whats there to thank me for? If you like it, then Ill feed you anytime in the future. As he spoke, Bai Xiaofei slapped himself. Ptooey! Ptooey! Youll be healthy and well in the future and wont have to eat medicine for no reason. Dont worry. Lin Li couldnt help but smile once again as she looked at Bai Xiaofeis silly actions, and this time, it was even slightly livelier than before. Just like this, Bai Xiaofei fed and Lin Li ate, and not only did she not say it was bitter a single time, she even carried a smile that Bai Xiaofei was unable to understand all throughout the process. On the other hand, Fei Gou and Chu Gan originally intended to question Bai Xiaofeis identity yet they didnt know how to open their mouths when faced with such a scene. In the end, they were truly unable to endure this torturous scene, and they simply walked out directly. Fat Dog, that Junior Sister called him Bai Xiaofei earlier, right? After they arrived outside, Chu Gan couldnt help but gulp down a mouthful of saliva while excitement was already inscribed all over his face. Teaching Bai Xiaofei a lesson a single time was worth five Starnet Stones and repeating it ten times was 50 Starnet Stones. Even if it was the two of them, this was absolutely an enormous sum. Thats for sure! Didnt you see him intentionally avoiding us!? Fei Gous eyes were filled with a firm expression, and hed already started thinking about how to deal with Bai Xiaofei. But, if he really has a relationship with that Qin Lingyan. Chu Gan was still worried in his heart. There was nothing to fear about Bai Xiaofei, but he had to consider Qin Lingyan properly. Whatre you afraid of? Even if they really have a relationship, what we just saw is already sufficient to split them apart. At that time, perhaps our reward will be even greater! Fei Gou instantly convinced Chu Gan with an extremely realistic argument. So, the two of them started the long wait of waiting for the hare to fall into their laps. However, time flowed by gradually but Bai Xiaofei and Lin Li didnt show any intention of wanting to come out, and Chu Gan lay close to the door and listened for a long time yet didnt heard a single sound. Whats the situation like? Fei Gou asked with a light voice as he was deeply afraid of alerting Bai Xiaofei. Theres no sound! Could it be that theyve fallen asleep? Chu Gan had just finished speaking when Fei Gou slapped him on the head before looking at Chu Gan as if he was looking at an idiot. Sleeping my ass! Do you think everyone is stupid like you!? Go in! Fei Gou directly pushed open the door and barged in as he spoke, and both of them were stunned on the spot right away. The entire room was already empty since an unknown moment in time, and a window in the room was flickering up and down under the cool breeze from outside. F*ck! That kid did that on purpose! Weve been tricked! Chu Gan exclaimed with shock and was an idiot that only got wise after something happened, and the saying it was f*cking useless was prepared just for him. Give chase! He couldnt have gotten far! Fei Gou gestured with his hand as he spoke, causing a puppet mouse to burrow out from a light blue colored circle of light, and it sniffed around the room for a moment before directly leaping out of the window. A puppet space was a special space that any puppet master that had attained the Master Rank could upon up with their Origin Energy. Fei Gous puppet mouse was originally utilized for locating medicinal materials, but it was proven to be effective in finding people as well. Both of them followed closely behind the puppet mouse with a speed that formed an enormous contrast with their body sizes. At the very least, Bai Xiaofei and Lin Li were surely inferior to the two of them. In less than 15 minutes, the both of them were already able to see Bai Xiaofei and Lin Li who were dashing madly ahead. Bai Xiaofei, stop! Both of us wont harm you! After shouting out something that even he himself didnt quite believe, Chu Gan summoned his own puppet A crystalline and translucent arrow. The first puppet of Alchemists were usually various types of medicine cauldrons because puppets that were connected to the heart of the puppet master were conducive to increasing the success rate of refinement, whereas, Alchemists would usually select some offensive type puppets that possessed an explosive might as their remaining puppets to protect themselves. Chu Gan was a conventional Alchemist, and this crystalline arrow was the weapon that protected his life. The yellow-grade puppet, Windbreaker Arrow! Dont hit his vital points, we cant bear the responsibility if he dies. Fei Gou reminded and didnt stop Chu Gans actions. Dont worry, Im not an idiot. As he spoke, Chu Gan poured his Origin Energy into the Windbreaker Arrow. After pouring Origin Energy into it continuously for a short moment, the crystalline arrow shot out explosively, and it pierced directly towards Bai Xiaofeis thigh. However, right when both of them thought would connect for sure, a figure descended from the skies while a violet colored light stopped the Windbreaker Arrow with extreme accuracy at the same time. What gall! Looks like the lesson I gave both of you earlier wasnt enough! The person that had arrived was precisely Xue Ying that wore the white colored cloak of a teacher! On the other hand, the violet colored light that stopped the Windbreaker Arrow was one of Xue Yings puppets, a violet-grade dagger, Whirlwind! After they saw the face of the person that had arrived clearly, a strand of coldness crept up the backs of Fei Gou and Chu Gan at the same time, and the thought of fleeing gushed into their hearts at the first possible moment. But, fleeing before Xue Ying that was at the Grandmaster Rank was easier said than done! Xue Ying lightly clenched her fists as she walked over slowly towards Chu Gan and Fei Gou whod started trembling from head to toe, and the cracking sounds that resounded out directly terrified both of them to the point of squatting down while holding their heads and begging for mercy. Teacher, spare us! Teacher, spare us! It was a misunderstanding! We and Brother Bai are. Fei Gou hadnt finished speaking when a strong gust of wind had already assaulted his face, and in the next second, Xue Yings leg swept out and directly kicked Fei Gou flying almost five meters away. I didnt hear it quite clearly. What did both of you call me earlier? Xue Ying spoke in a cold voice while she looked at Chu Gan who was still squatting on the ground, and then she stepped on him to the point he fell flat on the ground. At this moment, Xue Ying had completely forgotten about the rule that teachers couldnt beat up students! Chapter 36 A Question That Kills. After beating Fei Gou and Chu Gan to the point their faces were swollen like pigs once again, Xue Ying patted her hands in an extremely relaxed manner as she walked over towards Bai Xiaofei and Xue Ying Tell me everything that should be told. Dont tell me that both of you were pursued because of a disagreement because that isnt something youre capable of. Even though shed merely come into contact with Bai Xiaofei for a little over a day, Xue Ying already had a deep understanding of Bai Xiaofeis character that was capable of surviving everywhere. Lin Li looked at Bai Xiaofei with a bewildered expression when Xue Ying asked this because hed only told her that they had to run earlier yet didnt make the reason clear to her. Actually, if they really were to fight each other, then merely she herself was enough to deal with both Fei Gou and Chu Gan. Bai Xiaofei who didnt know if he should feel happy or helpless while being stared at by the questioning gazes of two beauties let out a long sigh, and he started telling the story from the moment he arrived at Starnet Academy. Wait, transform? This husky is a puppet capable of Mimicry?! Bai Xiaofei had just told the story halfway when Xue Ying had instantly interrupted Bai Xiaofei with a face covered in shock. Even though he was asked this question again, Bai Xiaofei nodded very patiently, and then he noticed Xue Yings gaze that seemed as if she was looking at a treasure. How much fortune have I accumulated in my previous lifetimes to actually encounter two treasures at once!? Xue Yings face carried a trace of an overjoyed expression as she charged instantly at Bai Xiaofei before embracing him up and spinning around twice. After that, she picked up Huskie who was on the ground before rubbing her face on him. Little Fellow, tell Big Sister if anyone bullies you in the future. I guarantee that Ill beat him up to the point his mother cant recognize him! Xue Ying guaranteed seriously, causing Huskies eyes to lit up before slowly turning his head towards Bai Xiaofei, and then he revealed a sly smile that was exactly alike to Bai Xiaofeis. On the other side, Bai Xiaofei hurriedly stretched out two fingers yet Huskie instantly shook his head, and he only revealed a satisfied expression when Bai Xiaofei added on finger after finger until the fifth. What? Did he bully you? Xue Ying turned around, and Bai Xiaofei hastily put his palm away. How could that be possible? Huskie is my puppet. I dont even have enough time to dote on him, so how could I possibly bully him? You cant ask him if you dont believe me! Xue Ying held an attitude of extreme distrust towards Bai Xiaofei as she really asked Huskie for show. What she never expected was that Huskie actually nodded in an extremely human manner. He can understand? Xue Ying couldnt help but exclaim with surprise once again, and then a trace of bewilderment arose on her face. Animate puppets were usually obtained from signing a contract with Magical Beasts, whereas, the rank of a Magical Beast basically decided the initial rank and limit of advancement of an animate puppet. Moreover, the characteristic of being able to act like humans usually only appeared in Enlightened Rank Magical Beasts. But, Enlightened Rank Magic Beast corresponded to red-grade puppets. Even if the Magical Beast had undergone the consumption of strength from the transformation into an animate puppet, the initial rank of the puppet would absolutely not be lower than the yellow-grade. But, according to what Bai Xiaofei had said earlier, not only was Huskie at the blue-grade, Huskie had just advanced to this grade. So, this was a contradiction that was difficult to understand. I dont know. According to what my foster fathers and foster mothers said, Huskie was forcefully made into my puppet by my father when I was just born. So, even I dont know what rank he was at in the past. Bai Xiaofei shrugged as he spoke yet Xue Ying was stunned once more. Binding an animate puppet to an infant isnt something an ordinary person is capable of accomplishing. If one wants utmost certainty, then this puppet master is at least an Exquisite Rank expert! Your father is. Ive never seen him in my life. He gave me to my foster fathers and foster mothers while I was still an infant, and I only know his name. Bai Xiaofeis face seemed to not carry any sorrow when he spoke, and it seemed as if he didnt feel anything for his father. But, Xue Ying revealed an expression that Bai Xiaofei was unable to understand instead. Forget it, lets not mention him because I cant count on him. If you werent here, Big Sister Xue, then my butt would have definitely been split open. Bai Xiaofei felt sincere gratitude as he spoke, and he deeply felt a single thing. The Starnet Academy couldnt be compared to the Gorge of Heroes because no matter what trouble he caused in the Gorge of Heroes, he had his foster parents standing behind him, so no one dared to do anything to him. But, it wasnt the same here. If you said youre a Mimicry Stream puppet master since the beginning, then I would have placed emphasis on protecting you a long time ago. How could you possibly be pursued by others? Xue Ying raised her head slightly, and her complacency crept onto her face. Continue. I havent figured out how you got targeted by her. After being proud for a second, Xue Ying instantly became a little girl that wanted to listen to a story, whereas, Bai Xiaofeis experiences in this time of a little over a day could absolutely be written into a textbook for Mimicry Stream puppet masters. So, Bai Xiaofei completely and utterly gave an account of all the evil doings hed committed since entering Starnet Academy. During this period, Xue Ying had repeatedly roared with endless laughter, and even Lin Le occasionally revealed a trace of a smile. On the other hand, Bai Xiaofeis courage and decisiveness entered deep into the hearts of the two women. So in this way, the entrance to our classroom will be extremely bustling tonight? Xue Ying smiled lightly and seemed to be slightly anticipating the arrival of tonight. She seemed as if the warmup she had earlier wasnt to her hearts content. It wouldnt just be bustling, and it ought to be seething with noise and commotion. Bai Xiaofei frowned slightly and couldnt help but laugh bitterly. Ive really overdone it this time. Then do you think I should borrow a students uniform? As he looked at Xue Ying who was itching for action, Bai Xiaofei suddenly had the impulse to mourn for those seniors that might come. Why do you need to borrow a students uniform? The academy explicitly prohibited teachers from making a move against students. Of course, self-defense is excluded. So, it would save me a lot of trouble if I wear a students uniform. Xue Ying raised and lowered her brows twice, and the playful Xue Ying couldnt be related to the word teacher in the slightest, whereas, Bai Xiaofei revealed a speechless expression instead. I didnt see you considering this when you bashed those two seniors earlier. I was worried earlier. Who asked you to be pursued all the way back? Moreover, Ive assumed the position of headteacher for a short period of time after all, so I might accidentally forget many rules. Xue Yings gaze had already drifted towards the distance as she spoke, and it caused Bai Xiaofei to have no choice but to deeply believe that the latter half of what she said was the true reason she dared to make a move boldly. Actually, I can find a way to deal with it even if you dont help. Its decided! Bai Xiaofei hadnt finished speaking when Xue Ying had already made the final decision, and based on her attitude, Bai Xiaofei couldnt stop her even if he wanted to. Little LiLi, bring me one of your uniforms later. It just so happens that our figures arent much different. Bai Xiaofei couldnt help but glance at the two of them while Xue Ying spoke. It would have been fine if he didnt look, but blood almost sprayed out of Bai Xiaofeis nostrils as soon as he took a look. For the sake of convenience, Xue Ying who wore combat clothes didnt obstruct the view of all the things that should be revealed while those that shouldnt be revealed werent completely obstructed either, and the snow white that invaded his eyes caused Bai Xiaofeis eyes to hurt. On the other side, Lin Li who wore the students uniform possessed a trace of reserved beauty, and her exquisite features seemed even more beautiful. Aiyoyo, our Little Fei Feis face has gone red. Come, why dont you tell us which of us looks better? As soon as she finished speaking, Xue Ying revealed her proud figure even more boldly, and at the same time, she didnt forget to tighten Lin Lis clothes, causing a pair of proud peaks that refused to be outdone to emerge. Moreover, for some unknown reason, Lin Li actually didnt refuse Xue Yings actions, and she stared fixedly at Bai Xiaofei with a flushed face instead. A question that kills, to answer or not to answer? Chapter 37 - Let Me See Who Dares Lay A Hand On Him! Big Sister Xue, I''m utterly incapable of giving you an answer to this question. With two drop dead gorgeous beauties like the two of you before a person''s eyes, how could anyone make a comparison? Every single second of time would be used to admire the two of you. Bai Xiaofei revealed a silly expression of someone that had just seen beauty which hed learned from Fei Gou and Chu Gan, and it caused a smile to bloom once more on Xue Yings face. Alright, alright, I won''t make it difficult for you, and I''ll let you off today because your mouth is so sweet. Xue Ying revealed a satisfied smile as she turned around and left while pulling Lin Li along, and she didn''t give Bai Xiaofei any further opportunity to take advantage of them. Well go change and come over right away. You return to the classroom first. Hold on if anyone comes, and if you can''t hold on, then I''ll rush back to bury you. Her teasing voice was still reverberating in the air when the figures of Xue Ying and Lin Li had vanished without a trace. For some unknown reason, Bai Xiaofei actually had a faint feeling of emptiness after the two of them left. Alas, no wonder Third Father said all women are venomous. Can I be considered to have been poisoned? Bai Xiaofei revealed a doubtful expression towards himself as he looked at the direction Xue Ying and Lin Li vanished towards before entering into slight contemplation. Whose poison have I been poisoned with? Bai Xiaofei thought for a long time yet was unable to come to a conclusion, so he simply gave up this question that he was utterly incapable of figuring out before running towards the direction of the classroom. It''s time to greet the storm! After he returned to the empty classroom, Bai Xiaofei felt a slight and indescribable sense of loss for some unknown reason. Perhaps it was because he hadn''t seen so many people of the same age at the Gorge of Heroes. Even though theyd only been separated for less than half a day, Bai Xiaofei had already started to slightly miss those noisy students from his class. There was still another 20 minutes of time before class ended normally, and Bai Xiaofei who was bored to death started playing rock-paper-scissors with Huskie. Of course, the wager was Huskies dog food. After all, during the time he was threatened by Xue Ying earlier, Bai Xiaofei had promised an entire five days of double dog food for Huskie, and if he wasnt able to win this back, Bai Xiaofei would probably spit blood from the amount Huskie would cost him. So, an extremely strange scene played out in the empty classroom. Two Bai Xiaofeis were sitting facing each other and started to play rock-paper-scissors with each other. Even though Huskie was Bai Xiaofeis puppet, yet Huskie who was well experienced in the ways of battle didnt lose at the first possible moment, and only another 10 minutes remained before classes ended when Bai Xiaofei had won all the dog food back. Good luck next time. I believe youll be able to defeat me one day. Bai Xiaofei rubbed the head of Huskie that carried a wronged expression as he forcefully suppressed his impulse to roar with laughter. He loved Huskies stubbornness to always agree to play with him even after losing every single time. However, Bai Xiaofei didnt get to be happy for long when a wave of extremely noisy footsteps outside the classroom sounded out abruptly, and he could discern just from the sound that there were no less than 10 people! Since they had such a force, he didnt have to think to know what theyd come for. F*ck, that unreliable Xue Ying wouldnt be seizing this opportunity to f*cking trap me, right? Bai Xiaofei suddenly recalled the meaningful smile Xue Ying revealed before leaving, and a drop of cold sweat couldnt help but flow down from Bai Xiaofeis forehead. Motherf*cker! Looks like I can only rely on myself for this first round! When he thought up to here, Bai Xiaofei didnt wait for that group of people to charge over and acted a step earlier, and he kicking apart the wooden door that had been shattered countless times before this. Dammit! Whos making such a clamor outside? Dont you know I have a f*cking bad mood!? His extremely domineering appearance instantly shocked all the 10 plus seniors outside, but their courage instantly returned to them once they noticed the uniform that represented new students on Bai Xiaofei. Youre Bai Xiaofei, right?! The person in the lead was a senior from the Sword of Assault that wore a first years uniform, and the group of students that followed behind him were similarly first year students. Looks like the first wave is only the weakest wave. Bai Xiaofei couldnt help but look down upon these people in his heart when he thought up to here. Youre only first year students. If you were second year students, then perhaps I would be slightly afraid of all of you. First years are only dogs at the lowest level like new students. So what if I am, so what if Im not? All of you have come here because my wife has probably resorted to some tricks again, right? Let me think. The Bounty Rankings? When facing Bai Xiaofei who was calm like Mount Tai, the mentality of the first year student in the lead instantly weakened slightly. No matter if it was Bai Xiaofeis attitude or what Bai Xiaofei had said, it was truly unlike a new student, and it seemed even more like a veteran like them whod been moving around in the academy for some time. You know about the Bounty Rankings? Zhao Han spoke with a tone of slight disbelief, and Bai Xiaofei was the first person hed seen who was able to be so composed after being placed on the Bounty Rankings. You should be asking who my wife is at a time like this, right? Bai Xiaofei spoke casually before turning around and shouting towards the classroom. Huskie, bring me a chair. After a short moment, Huskie who still maintained Bai Xiaofeis appearance walked out while carrying a chair, and it stunned everyone outside the door once again. Mimicry! It really is Mimicry! The rumors outside were actually true! Fellow Seniors, Im sorry but my body hasnt been too well for these past two days, so Im unable to stand for long. Moreover, all of you dont seem like you have any intention of leaving right away, so I can only say sorry. Bai Xiaofei seemed as if he completely didnt take the 10 plus people before him seriously, and he sat down as he spoke in a manner that seemed extremely like the boss of a gang. You and Qin Lingyan. The tone of Zhao Han who was in the lead couldn''t help but become slightly weaker, and in connection with this, the people that were following by his side had started whispering in discussion as well. As far as they were concerned, theyd already become the sacrifices of Qin Lingyans domestic affairs. Arranged betrothal at childhood. One of the reasons I came to study here was to see my future wife, yet I never imagined that we would get into a fight. Bai Xiaofei sighed as he spoke, and he revealed a helpless expression. A simple few words directly caused all 10 plus of them to enter into a muddled state. So do we carry this assignment out now or not? If we don''t, then wouldn''t we have skipped class earlier for no reason? If we do, then what if the two of them make up? With Qin Lingyans connections, wouldn''t killing us be a matter of a few minutes? For a time, a dilemma lay before all of them. You said you were betrothed to Lingyan at childhood? Then why don''t you tell us where she''s from and what her background is? A voice that was extremely familiar to Bai Xiaofei sounded out from within the crowd, and it instantly caused Bai Xiaofeis heart to go partially cold. Subsequently, the crowd split apart before an ''old friend walked out with a face covered in smiles. Bai Ye! Not bad, not bad. Bai Xiaofei, you''re absolutely the boldest new student I, Bai Ye, have ever seen, and you even dared to make the false into something true before over 10 seniors. I hope youll be able to be so bold in the future as well! Bai Ye utterly didn''t give Bai Xiaofei the time to explain before passing judgment and placing the lid on the coffin. On the other hand, the others instantly found their confidence with the support of his words. Moreover, rage from being tricked by Bai Xiaofei came along with this confidence! Everyone, I dont have to say any further right? No matter if its for the sake of personal grudges or for the sake of completing the assignment. I presume that everyone will absolutely not disappoint me. As soon as he finished speaking, Bai Ye moved to the side, and in the next second, all 10 plus of them withdrew their puppets at practically the exact same time before charging towards Bai Xiaofei. Let me see who dares lay a hand on him! Right when disaster was about to descend upon him, a beautiful figure descended from the skies and gave rise to a wave of air that directly blew down the group of people that were in the front. Bai Xiaofei was almost in tears when he saw Xue Yings familiar figure! From fear. Chapter 38 All Of You Are Too Weak! The first reaction everyone had when facing Xue Ying whod appeared abruptly was fear, but, a deep feeling of humiliation assaulted their hearts once more when they saw the student uniform worn by Xue Ying. I was actually intimidated by a new student once more! Junior Sister, youre rather beautiful, theres no need to stand up for this kid. Moreover, you arent capable of dealing with all the people present here. So, its best if you keep your distance if you dont want to be injured! Zhao Han took a step forward, and the threatening intent in his tone was already obvious to the extreme. If Xue Ying wasnt a beauty, then he would have probably summoned his puppet since a long time ago. The attitude of the others was extremely obvious as well. So long as Zhao Han gave the order, they would absolutely not mind destroying a beauty ruthlessly. Of course, it couldnt be avoided if a little bit of friction between bodies occurred during this process. But, there was an exception within the crowd, and it was Bai Ye whod stood out to expose Bai Xiaofei earlier! Not only did he not stand out to encourage everyone when he saw Xue Ying, he slightly retreated a few steps back instead, and he withdrew himself from the central area before looking at Xue Ying vigilantly. Thats really reasonable. But, what if I dont want to move aside? Xue Ying grinned and didnt take this group of first year seniors seriously at all. But, she really didnt take them seriously. But, the seniors didnt think like this. In their eyes, Xue Ying was only a junior sister that was adept at acting! Then we can only offend you! His voice hadnt finished spreading out in the air when Zhao Han had already charged at Xue Ying while the sword shaped puppet in his hand was suffused with a yellow glow as it struck towards Xue Yings right shoulder. At the same time, the remaining 10 plus people followed him and surrounded her to completely seal off Xue Yings path of retreat. But, theyd forgotten to consider a single thing. What if Xue Ying didnt require a path of retreat? It was exactly like this in reality! When Zhao Hans sword was about to pierce Xue Ying, she moved slightly to the side and caused his sword to miss, whereas, Zhao Han seemed to be prepared for this since long ago, and his empty left hand pressed down towards Xue Yings waist. Since the very beginning, Zhao Han had held the intention of seizing the opportunity to reach out for her. After all, Xue Ying was only a new student in his eyes, and she was a new student from the Savage Class! But, Xue Yings reaction far exceeded his expectations, and Xue Ying had vanished in his field of vision long before he could react to what had happened. In the next second, an enormous force assaulted the area beneath his ribs, causing him to curl up into a giant prawn as he flew out horizontally. Besides Bai Xiaofei, no one had made sufficient preparations to face this sudden change of events, and by the time everyone had recovered from their shock, Xue Ying had already pounced into the group like a wolf pouncing into a herd of sheep and started sweeping through them without restraint. One after the other, the 10 plus seniors became human shaped punching bags successively, and they flew out with various postures. After they fell, not a single one of them had the strength to stand up once more, and all 10 plus of them lay all over the ground while rolling about ceaselessly with their hands holding their stomachs. Tsk tsk, too weak. Xue Ying patted her hands together while bluntly expressing her contempt towards the group of first year students on the ground, and she looked at Bai Ye who was the only person still standing at the same. Because Bai Ye didnt enter within range of the battle, so hed narrowly escaped disaster. Is there anyone else coming? This little bit isnt even enough for me to warm up. Bai Ye whod already mentally prepared himself to be struck to the ground was stunned slightly, and he gulped down a mouthful of saliva with great difficulty when he reacted to what Xue Ying had said. You are really a new student? I am new, but you can guess if Im a new student or not. Xue Ying raised her brows at Bai Ye, and she didnt have the slightest awareness of being a teacher. At this moment, she seemed to slightly resemble Bai Xiaofei. Its impossible for someone with your strength to be a new student. But, helping him like this is equivalent to going against the efficiency of the Bounty Rankings. Even if youre able to deal with it for a time, its impossible for you to protect him for four years, and it might even drag you down as well in the end. Bai Ye assumed a serious attitude as he analyzed the situation for Xue Ying and tried to convince her to give up on helping Bai Xiaofei. Otherwise, his road to revenge might become exceedingly bumpy. Come at me if you want or go call others over if you dont dare. Talking all of this nonsense to me is useless because Im protecting Bai Xiaofei for sure! Xue Ying clenched her fists and didnt have the slightest intention of giving up, and her firm attitude caused Bai Ye to instantly flush red with anger. Youll regret this! Bai Ye turned around and left as he spoke. On the other hand, Xue Ying turned around to look at Bai Xiaofei instead, and then she saw a scene that almost caused her to spit blood. Letting you leave for 50 Starnet Stones isnt expensive at all. Otherwise, you can continue feeling the might of my Big Sister Xues iron fist. Bai Xiaofei casually pulled up a senior before shaking his jade token before the senior, whereas, Xue Yings name was really effective because the senior could only obediently choose to pay up when facing her tyrannical power. Bai Xiaofei! Xue Ying roared furiously, and she seemed as if she was about to eat someone because she was fighting in the frontline yet this fellow had actually started collecting protection money! Big Sister Xue, I heard there are numerous skincare products suitable for beauties in the shopping district of the academy. With these Starnet Stones, Big Sister Xue will surely be able to charm a myriad of handsome young men! Bai Xiaofeis reaction was extremely swift, and hed already stopped her before the rest of what Xue Ying wanted to say could rage out of her mouth. The temptation of beauty was something that few women could resist, and Xue Ying was no exception. Ask for 100! Not only was she no exception, she was even more ruthless than Bai Xiaofei! Bai Xiaofei turned around helplessly before looking at the seniors whose faces were already completely ashen, and he revealed an expression of being extremely wronged. Senior, you heard her. This isnt something I said, so, how about. As they forcefully suppressed the impulse to spit blood, every single one of all 13 of them handed over 100 Starnet Stones to preserve their lives and were practically crying as they left the classroom. Big Sister Xue, Ive finished collecting it. Bai Xiaofei held up his own jade token towards Xue Ying, whereas, a wisp of excitement obviously flashed past Xue Yings eyes, but he gritted her teeth helplessly and pushed it back to Bai Xiaofei in the end. Ill have to leave if I receive this. But, you said youd buy me a top quality skincare product. Xue Ying clenched her fists and spoke ferociously to Bai Xiaofei. Hehe. Dont worry. Big Sister Xue, Ive never failed at handling things. Bai Xiaofei raised his brows as he put away the jade token with extreme delight, and no matter how one looked at it, based on his expression, it seemed as if hed expected this would be the outcome since the beginning. While the two of them were dividing the spoils happily, another large group of people surged over, and the impetus this time was at least 10 times when compared to the group from before! Big Sister Xue, its up to you. Well be rich once were done with this group! Bai Xiaofei didnt have the slightest intention of feeling fear, and he gulped down a mouthful of saliva with excitement instead. As far as he was concerned, so long as it wasnt third year students, then they were basically here to give away Starnet Stones! However, Xue Ying didnt think so. Chapter 39 Attention From The Academy! A second before he saw the crowd of people, Bai Xiaofei thought theyd come to give away Starnet Stones, but once he did see the crowd, Bai Xiaofei instantly changed his thoughts. Theyve come to f*cking take my life! Xue Ying acted even more straightforwardly and withdrew the cloak that represented her identity as a teacher from her spatial ring and wore with without saying a single word. Shed changed her clothes earlier for the sake of it being convenient to make a move and wearing this now was for the sake of not having to make a move. But, even with Xue Yings identity as a teacher, all of them still had no intention of letting the matter go, and they still surrounded the classroom tightly. An entire 30 plus second year students, and every single one of them was at the Master Rank! Teacher, classes are over now, and your job has already ended. Can you consider. The senior in the lead, Chu Mingyuan, the student president of the Gods Amongst Men for the second years and a figure that was ranked on the Popularity Rankings. He seemed to have a scholarly air yet his words carried thorns. But, what he never expected was that his speech would actually be interrupted. Moreover, it was interrupted by fear! Xue Ying didnt say a single word as she stood before Chu Mingyuan, yet the killing intent that was suddenly emitted from her seemed to be material, and it forcefully cut off his speed. Student, pay attention to your status when you speak. If I want, I can take you to have provoked me, and you ought to know what sort of authority a provoked teacher possesses, right!? A cyclone instantly appeared in her palm. Xue Yings concentrated mind gave Chu Mingyuan the misconception that seemed as if only he and Xue Ying remained in the world, and he was unable to hide no matter where he went. President! President! The force exerted by the lackeys that followed by Chu Mingyuans side grew stronger and stronger, and they finally woke Chu Mingyuan up from that special state. At the instant he woke up, Chu Mingyuans back was already drenched with cold sweat! After recovering his consciousness, Chu Mingyuans heart was already filled with astonishment. Earlier, Xue Ying had actually caused him to hallucinate by merely relying on her imposing aura! Moreover, it was a hallucination that caused him to lose heart! For a time, Chu Mingyuan couldnt help but fall into a dilemma. Making a move was absolutely impossible. He believed that so long as he dared to make a move, Xue Ying would absolutely reciprocate at the first possible moment, and this sort of belief was already branded into his heart like it was part of his instinct. But, if he didnt make a move, then his actions of utilizing his status as President to drag over so many people would have been in vain, and it would surely affect his reputation forever. The words coming back empty handed were sufficient to cause him to be unable to raise his head up high in society for a very long time. Senior, here are 200 Starnet Stones. It ought to be enough for you to treat everyone to a meal. The matter between me and Senior Sister Qin Lingyan is purely a misunderstanding, and well naturally take care of it when the time comes. Im truly sorry for causing trouble for you, Senior. At the critical moment, Bai Xiaofei walked up abruptly and stopped before Chu Mingyuan, and then he grinned as he gave Chu Mingyuan a way out that was just right. Chu Mingyuan relaxed in his heart, and he wished for nothing more than to embrace Bai Xiaofei and shower affection onto Bai Xiaofei. But, his intellect suppressed this impulse in the end, and he revealed a troubled expression. Even if its a misunderstanding between the two of you, the efficacy of the Bounty Rankings cant be challenged. Chu Mingyuan stared coldly at Bai Xiaofei as he took out his final bit of persistence, and he hoped that Bai Xiaofei was a truly intelligent person that would know what he was thinking. Bai Xiaofei really didnt disappoint him. No, no. Senior, you got it wrong. I dont intend to challenge the efficacy of the Bounty Rankings. But, teaching me a lesson is only worth 50 Starnet Stones in total. Senior, youve called over so many people, so how could it possibly be enough to divide amongst them? Moreover, your arrival has already allowed me to clearly comprehend my mistakes. Youve obtained even more benefits and attained the objective of teaching me a lesson thats required on the Bounty Rankings at the same time. Methods of teaching a lesson isnt limited to physical attacks, right? After speaking a very long string of words, Bai Xiaofei raised up his jade token once more. This time, Chu Mingyuan went silent for a short moment and didnt refuse it again. I hope the misunderstanding you spoke of will be cleared up as soon as possible because the assignment was placed on the Bounty Rankings for an entire 10 days. Chu Mingyuan lowered his voice and sufficiently displayed the required attitude before turning and leaving. The 30 plus people turned and left along with him, and practically all their gazes stopped on Bai Xiaofei and Xue Ying for a moment. After successfully sending away another batch of the plague, Bai Xiaofei let out a long sigh of relief, and even Xue Ying patted her chest along with him while revealing a relaxed expression. Not bad, Little FeiFei. I thought the matter would escalate for sure. Xue Ying moved forward before stretching out her hand to raise up Bai Xiaofeis chin, and she revealed a teasing expression once again as she lightly licked her lips. Amitabha. If it wasnt for his inability to defeat Xue Ying, Bai Xiaofei would have already pounced forward at this moment. But, his intellect defeated his desire when faced with reality. Big Sister Xue, wheres Lin Li? If one wanted to make a woman that was teasing you instantly lose all interest, then asking about another beautiful woman was the most effective and fastest method. Bai Xiaofei thanked his Third Father, a veteran in the art of flowers, once again. Hmph! All you know is to ask about Little LiLi. Boring. Xue Ying grunted with displeasure and was entirely like a little resentful wife that was acting in a spoiled manner. I asked her to go see the Principal, our academys big boss, with Xu Chen. Xue Ying raised her brows as she spoke, and it seemed as if the little resentful wife from before wasnt her. Principal?! Bai Xiaofei exclaimed with shock instead. His understanding of this word had stopped at Vice Principal Luo Xis furious face, and if it wasnt for her, how could he have possibly fallen to the Savage Class? Even though Bai Xiaofei was extremely satisfied with this class now, hed still bound the word principal with excessively mean in conduct and an ever-changing attitude. For what?! Xue Ying revealed a trace of a smile once again when she saw Bai Xiaofeis extremely unwilling expression. Do you think I wanted to? Youve already been put on the Bounty Rankings, so do you think I alone can deal with the wave after wave of people looking for trouble with you if he doesnt stand out? After all, Ill be dismissed if I help you bash others too many times. I was only able to assume the position of a teacher in Starnet Academy with great difficulty, and I dont want to return home so quickly. Her tone carried a trace of complaint as Xue Ying revealed her true thoughts. Hell stand out for me? Are you very familiar with the Principal? The surprise on Bai Xiaofeis face grew slightly deeper. After all, no matter how he looked at it, a half-baked teacher like Xue Ying who wasnt even too sure about the exact situation in the academy wasnt someone with connections. What do you think?! If I was familiar with him, then would I have to be overcautious? I would have directly made a move earlier, alright?! Do you even have a brain?! Xue Ying knocked Bai Xiaofei heavily on the head, and she looked at him as if she was looking at an idiot. If youre unfamiliar with him, then why did you go call on him? Would the dignified principal of Starnet Academy care about a nobody like me from the Savage Class? This was the main point that Bai Xiaofei was bewildered about. After all, the word principal was slightly far away from him. Im surely unable to move him, but he can! Xue Ying grinned as she looked down at Huskie who was wagging his tail. Chapter 40 Principal Lei Shan! Grrr~ Amidst the long wait, Bai Xiaofeis stomach had already started reminding him to replenish its energy, but Xue Ying who seemed to be extremely excited had utterly no intention of letting him leave. Big Sister Xue, the Principal might not be coming, right? Why dont we go have something to eat first? Its my treat! Bai Xiaofei patted his chest and showed rare generosity. After all, hed just gotten a windfall earlier. Unfortunately, Xue Ying had entirely no intention of appreciating this kindness. If the Principal isnt coming, then Little LiLi and Xu Chen have to return right? Wait obediently. Ill skin you alive if you make another noise! Xue Ying turned around and glared fiercely at Bai Xiaofei before looking once more at the path that led to the classroom, and the anticipation on her face was at least three levels higher when compared to the time she was waiting for the students yesterday. Old Hag! Once Im f*cking capable of defeating you, Ill absolutely not pull out your skin but only pull off your clothes! Bai Xiaofei muttered in a tiny voice before falling weakly onto the chair that had been brought out earlier, and he rubbed his stomach without end. Every time this occurred, Bai Xiaofei would regret believing the words of his Fourth Father. The World Devourer technique did indeed possess numerous benefits, but it caused Bai Xiaofei to get hungry much more easily than a normal person, and it felt extremely terrible once he became hungry. Luckily, the heavens werent blind, and there was activity on the path towards the classroom right when Bai Xiaofei felt he was on the verge of going mad with hunger. Bai Xiaofei directly bounced off the chair while carrying curiosity in his heart. He looked towards the distance and saw an old man that looked no different to a next door old man carrying a grin on his face while walking towards the classroom. Following close behind him were Lin Li and Xu Chen who were extremely ill at ease, and when he looked further behind the two of them, he saw an outrageous fat bald man. Merely a single glance caused Bai Xiaofei to not just feel his hunger subside, he even had the impulse to vomit. The person in the front is the Principal, Lei Shan, and hes at the peak of the Legend Rank. He obtained the name Thunder Emperor while roaming the continent in his youth. Presently, hes basically in a state of retirement, and no one has seen him fight in at least 20 years. Xue Ying who stood by Bai Xiaofeis side introduced in a low voice, and Xue Yings face was filled with detest when she saw the fatty. That fatty is the chairman of the new students in the academy, Fei Guangshi, a fat pervert. When I was a candidate to become a teacher, this fellow actually wanted me to come to see him at night, and thats why I directly made the report about you to the Principal. I never imagined that he has actually come along. When she spoke of Fei Guangshi, the disdain in Xue Yings voice showed on her face as well, and her tone sounded as if she wished for nothing more than to cripple him. Fei Guangshi? Does he have a son? Bai Xiaofei thought of Fei Gou at the first possible moment, and he instinctively related the two of them. Coupled with their body sizes being similar. Who knows. How could I have the mood to find out about him when I dont even have enough time to avoid him? The two of them hadnt spoken much when Lei Shans group had already approached the classroom, and Xue Ying hurriedly brought Bai Xiaofei along to greet them. Hello, Grandpa Lei. Hello, Principal. Bai Xiaofei and Xue Ying spoke at practically the exact same moment. But, Bai Xiaofei had played a little trick that caused even Xue Ying to be stunned as she never imagined that Bai Xiaofei would actually be shameless to such an extent when striking up relationships. But, she had no choice but to admire him because Lei Shan seemed to fairly enjoy being called Grandpa Lei, and the smile on his face grew slightly deeper. Little Fellow, you arent bad. Youre extremely spirited and have my style from all those years ago. As soon as Lei Shan spoke, everyone thought in their hearts in unison. Are they hitting off right from the beginning? Exactly, exactly. I noticed once Principal said this that Young Brother Bai is really a great talent. Fei Guangshi that followed at the back was extremely afraid of being unable to put in a word, and he forcefully gave out a wave of flattery that allowed even Bai Xiaofei to benefit. How can I compare with you, Grandpa Lei? I just rely on unorthodox methods yet I heard Grandpa Lei was the real thing all those years ago. Bai Xiaofei had never been convinced of anyones superiority when it came to flattery. That was the past, the past. Now Im old and useless, and Im only able to retire and dawdle through my days in this valley. Im not young, full of energy, and possessing ample opportunities like all of you. Lei Shan roared with laughter and Bai Xiaofeis disposition seemed to conform to his own. Principal, lets go in and speak. Therell be more and more people here soon, and it wont be convenient to speak. These words of Xue Yings were purely for the sake of making an excuse to drag the Principal into the classroom because besides snakes, insects, rats, and ants, there was basically no living thing that would come over to a desolate place like the Savage Class. Alright, then lets go in. Lei Shans voice was clear and powerful, and it was utterly impossible to discern that he was an old man over the age of 100. Xue Ying instantly led the way, and she lightly knocked Bai Xiaofei while passing him before pointing unnoticeably at the wooden door of the class that had just been kicked into pieces by Bai Xiaofei. Bai Xiaofei revealed a smile of understanding, and he indicated with his gaze that Xue Ying didnt have to worry. This door is. When he saw the wooden door on the ground that had already transformed into shattered bits, Lei Shan had already asked the question before Bai Xiaofei and Xue Ying could even mention it themselves. It hasnt been repaired for many years, so the wind blew it apart. But, weve already reported it to Chairman Fei, and he has already agreed to repair it for us. Chairman Fei even fervently agreed to help repair our entire classroom as well, and he said that it couldnt be inferior to the other classrooms of the enrolled students. Bai Xiaofei spoke as if it was true, whereas, Fei Guangshi who was at the back was stunned from hearing this. Right, Chairman Fei? Along with Bai Xiaofei asking Fei Guangshi, even Lei Shans gaze had descended on Fei Guangshi as well. AH! Right! It was already slightly late when they came to see me today, so the people to repair it will arrive tomorrow. Fei Guangshis reaction was extremely swift, and he directly accepted this vast project. Mmm, no matter who the academy causes hardships for, it shouldnt be the students because the students are the foundation of our academy. Guangshi, youve done well this time. Lei Shan nodded as he spoke, and a trace of satisfaction was present in his smile. On the other hand, Fei Guangshi revealed an overjoyed expression as if hed obtained a precious treasure, and even the gaze he shot at Bai Xiaofei had become gentle. Its something I ought to do, and Ive been doing it all according to your intentions, Principal. Flattery is king, this had already become a true saying for Fei Guangshi, and all his flattery had been going around Lei Shan since the beginning until now. However, Lei Shan seemed to not like him very much, and he grunted lightly before paying no further attention to Fei Guangshi. I wont beat around the bush. I came here this time because I wanted to see your puppet. After entering the classroom and sitting down, Lei Shan stared directly at Bai Xiaofei. So long as one wasnt an idiot, one would know who amongst the people in the classroom was the Mimicry Stream puppet master that Lin Li and Xu Chen spoke of. Bai Xiaofei took a very deep breath as a slight smile that was difficult to perceive appeared on his face, and then he summoned Huskie over. Grandpa Lei, Chairman Fei, then Ill display my little ability. As soon as he finished speaking, Huskies body started to transform along with the Origin Energy that flowed into him, and a trace of pleasant surprise appeared on Lei Shans face at the instant the transformation was complete, whereas, there was a trace of stupefaction on Fei Guangshis face instead. Because Huskie had transformed precisely into the appearance of Fei Gou! Chapter 41 The ‘Eras’ Of Puppet Masters Even though Fei Guangshi was astounded, yet he didnt say anything, but this shock of his didnt escape the eyes of Bai Xiaofei who had other motives. Not only is it Mimicry but high level Mimicry. Little fellow, your future is limitless. Whats your name? Lei Shans voice carried an extra trace of closeness, and the gaze he looked at Bai Xiaofei with carried a trace of praise and satisfaction. Bai Xiaofei. Bai Xiaofei grinned and had a rare moment of being straightforward. Oh? Your surname is Bai? If that little girl Luo Xi were to find out, youll probably have a hard time. Lei Shan started laughing as he spoke, and it seemed as if hed thought of an amusing thing, whereas, cold sweat flowed from Bai Xiaofei and the others instead. Vice Principal Luo Xi. Little girl. Bai Xiaofei shivered unconsciously, and he had a new understanding of Lei Shans age. This isnt an old man! Its an old ancestor! Ive met Vice Principal Luo already, and my enrollment letter was given to me by her. Bai Xiaofei who spoke truthfully caused Lei Shan and Fei Guangshi whod heard of this matter for the first time to be stunned at the same moment because this news was simply astonishing to both of them who were familiar with Luo Xi. That little girl Luo Xi actually let you pass?! Even Lei Shan who was over a hundred years old was incapable of controlling his excitement, and he was unable to refrain from asking and the gaze he shot at Bai Xiaofei had a slightly unusual feeling. Vice Principal Luo Xi is actually rather nice. But, she might have some misunderstandings, and Im confident of being capable of rectifying this misunderstanding. Bai Xiaofei spoke words that went against the truth, and he directly boasted his ability up to the heavens. But, this boasting drew the attention of Lei Shan and Fei Guangshi instead. As far as they were concerned, someone that was capable of possessing such a thought was already extremely courageous. As expected of a young hero. I havent felt admiration for someone in a long time, and youre one of them! Lei Shan roared with laughter and the incident with Luo Xi allowed Lei Shan to once again have a new understanding of Bai Xiaofei. You can request something of me if youre really able to accomplish this. So long as its within my ability, Ill absolutely satisfy your request. As soon as Lei Shan finished speaking, it caused everyone else to be stunned in unison. The scope of his ability was slightly huge, and even Xue Ying and Fei Guangshi were unable to estimate exactly how huge it was. Just based on Lei Shans current status, they were utterly unable to think of anything that wasnt within the scope of his ability. Ill remember this. Grandpa Lei, you cant go back on your word when the time comes. Even though he was stunned, Bai Xiaofei wasnt stupid, and he naturally picked up this pie that fell down from the sky at the first possible moment. A promise can never be taken back once its made. Lei Shan stroked his dense beard as he reassured Bai Xiaofei, and everyone present besides Lin Li simultaneously shot an envious gaze at Bai Xiaofei. Grandpa Lei, you didnt come here merely for the sake of seeing Huskie or talking about Vice Principal Luo with me, right? Bai Xiaofei paused for a moment before dragging the topic of the conversation back to the point. After all, the important matter at hand was to deal with the matter of the Bounty Rankings, and without Lei Shans word, he might need to go through a great deal of trouble and it might not succeed. Of course, finding out about your puppet was only a necessary process. Only after Ive confirmed your identity as a Mimicry Stream puppet master would the remaining parts of the conversation be meaningful. Lei Shan paused for a moment before he continued. Do you have clear thoughts about the choice of your future puppets? The conversation had finally come to the point, and besides Bai Xiaofei, everyone in the classroom turned solemn at the same time as they silently awaited Bai Xiaofeis answer. I do. Bai Xiaofei answered with extreme resolution, and his confident tone caused the everyone to concentrate. Let me hear it. Lei Shan grinned and seemed very much alike to an amiable old grandpa. Mimicry is a part of the Illusion Steam, and the Illusion Stream conforms to my habits. So, I plan to continue choosing puppets of the Illusion Stream in the future to make up for Huskies insufficiencies. As soon as Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, Xue Ying and the others couldnt help but frown. Obviously, this was the answer they dreaded the most. Then how many puppets do you plan to use for this purpose? After all, a persons limit is to only possess seven puppets. Seven puppets were something one had to at least be at the Exquisite Rank to accomplish! On the other hand, Bai Xiaofei had an extremely long distance to traverse to achieve this objective. All of them! So long as I can choose, my puppets will be related to illusions. Of course, I will consider some very good life-saving puppets, but I wont consider the puppets of other streams. His new answer was firm as before, and it seemed as if he had gone through careful considerations countless times. But, Lei Shan who was grinning slightly showed neither approval nor disapproval. So in this way, you intend to take the Extreme path? Lei Shan spoke a name that Bai Xiaofei had never come into contact with as he stared fixedly at Bai Xiaofeis eyes. Extreme? Bai Xiaofei frowned slightly and answered with a question while a puzzled expression appeared on his face. Right, you ought to have not taken a theory lesson yet. Then Ill do something beyond my duty and explain it to you on behalf of your future theory teacher. Since the first generation of puppet masters appeared, how puppets should be chosen had always been a problem of great dispute. But, along with the passage of time and development, most people attained a common view in the end, and the notion of a generation appeared after this. A generation represents the common view that most of the puppets masters came to when choosing puppets during a certain period of time. Moreover, up until now, this common view has undergone three reforms. In other words, the generation were in is the third generation of puppet masters, whereas, the Extreme youre pursuing it the creation of the last generation, the second generation. As soon as Lei Shan finished speaking, Bai Xiaofei roughly understood what Lei Shan wanted to say, but it wasnt sufficient to change his thoughts. Whats different in this generation? The first generation was the initial stage of exploration. At that time, every single puppet master wished for nothing more than for themselves to become a godlike legend. So, they mainly chose a variety of puppets. The person with the most abilities and the most special abilities was the best. This generation was called the generation of diversification, and most puppet masters fought alone. This generation really did give birth to numerous legends. But, after experiencing the development of time, someone found a method to completely counter the generation of diversification, and it was the Extreme. The Extreme path revolved around the persons first puppet, and the remaining puppets were entirely for the sake of serving the first puppet. It strengthened the first puppet to a terrifying degree, using something refined to go against a variety, and it completely crushed the first generation in the end. But, countering between streams was extremely serious during the extreme generation. The Onslaught Stream was countered by the Ranged Stream, the Ranged Stream was countered by the Assassin Stream, the Assassin Stream was countered by the Defense Stream. So, a person that dared say he was number one in the world didnt appear during this generation. But, a terrifying product appeared from this generation An Extreme Team! A group of people that strengthened their puppets with the Extreme method and made up for each others weaknesses, and they were assembled together to form a formidable group that was called an Extreme Team. Moreover, this sort of team hasnt been eliminated by the times. Presently, they can still be seen on the continent, but they arent the mainstream composition of a team any longer. Lei Shan stopped here, and it caused Bai Xiaofei to suddenly feel that he was being strung along and asked Lei Shan impatiently. Then what about the third generation? What''s our current generation like? Lei Shan whod achieved his goal smiled lightly, and he drank a mouthful of the tea Xue Ying served him before slowly speaking once again. Chapter 42 Balance Or Extreme? The third generation is the balanced generation! Lei Shan deepened his voice as he finally spoke what Bai Xiaofei anticipated extremely, and he almost caused Bai Xiaofei to be stunned. Balanced? Right, balanced. Under the circumstances of ensuring that the ability of the first puppet is perfectly brought out, the remaining choice of puppets were those that were capable of allowing one to deal with various enemies and situations in battle so as to perfect ones own survivability. The choices of the balanced generation are different from the mixed choices of the first generation and carries an extremely terrifying limiting effect towards the Extreme second generation at the same time, and its the method that most people choose now. Moreover, its not a problem for a normal puppet master to grow to the Master Rank, and the limit of the Master Rank is to possess five puppets. These five puppets are sufficient to supplement each other and allow you to become an outstanding puppet master. Lei Shans attitude was extremely obvious as he spoke, and he wanted Bai Xiaofei to choose this path and not the extreme path Bai Xiaofei originally planned to take. Bai Xiaofei fell into deep thought for a while because it was the first time that his resolution was shaken. I want to know why everyone doesnt look favorably upon the Illusion Stream. After staying silent for a long time, Bai Xiaofei squeezed out a question, and it was a question that he was unable to wrap his head around no matter how he wracked his brains. On the other hand, as soon as he finished speaking, everyone besides Lin Li revealed an expression that said youre too young, and it was even to the extent that Xu Chen was no exception as well. I think your fellow student can answer this question of yours. Lei Shan looked at Xu Chen as he spoke, causing Xu Chen to be slightly stunned as a trace of panic from being paid attention to appear on her valiant face. Be because. Xu Chen was unable to calm herself after being suddenly pointed out by Lei Shan, and this continued until Xue Ying lightly placed her hand on Xu Chens shoulder. Dont panic, take it slow. Xue Ying revealed a warm smile and successfully calmed Xu Chen down. Because the effect of the Illusion Stream weakens in the later stages. Normal illusions mostly affect the mind of puppet masters, but the solidification of the soul is something every puppet master must learn. So along with their increase in strength, the mind of a puppet master became more and more stable and solid, so it would be extremely difficult for the Illusion Stream to affect those of the same rank. As soon as she finished speaking, all three of the seniors in the room nodded and displayed their agreement. Even though this was the Savage Class, but students of the class still possessed such basic knowledge. Of course, Bai Xiaofei was an exception. I should give up just because it might be weakened? Bai Xiaofei revealed a surprised expression as he originally thought it would be an extraordinary reason. Isnt this enough? Could it be that you want to die? Feng Guangshi interjected and his exaggerated voice carried a trace of warning. If its merely this reason, then I wont give up on the Illusion Stream. According to what all of you have said, there are very few people in the Illusion Stream now, right? If the resolution of I who have always liked the Illusion Stream is shaken, then wouldnt there be no one in the Illusion Stream in the future? As soon as these words were spoken, Lei Shan instantly revealed a shocked expression. Hed heard these words before, and it was even spoken from someone that was fairly close to him. But, it didnt end well for that person. Its good to have ideals. But, Little Fellow, you cant waste your advantage! Mimicry Stream puppets are rare to come by in a hundred years. Do you know how many people will fight for you once you walk out of Starnet Academy? Lei Shan was worked up. Perhaps it was because Bai Xiaofei was extremely alike a person he knew well, and he didnt want Bai Xiaofei to walk down her path, or perhaps it was really like he had said, and he didnt want a seeding that might become a legend to take the wrong path. Grandpa, youre overthinking things. I, Bai Xiaofei, have never thought of relying on anyone, and I wont become a blade in the hands of another. I only want freedom, and I wont do a single thing that wont allow me this freedom. Bai Xiaofeis attitude was exceptionally firm, and his persistence for over 10 years was vividly displayed by him. But, as far as Lei Shan was concerned, this persistence was only immaturity from having not experienced enough. Kid, you. Fei Guangshi stretched pointed out his finger at Bai Xiaofei yet before he could flare up, he was directly driven back by Lei Shan with a single glance. Little Fellow, dont get agitated. When he noticed that normal methods were unable to convince Bai Xiaofei, Lei Shans tone instantly turned around as he changed to a different tactic. After all, you only have a single puppet now, and theres still a very long time, so you might change your mind when the time comes. If you have anything you dont understand during this period or perhaps have some new thoughts, you can come look for me at any time. My door is always open to you. The battle was concluded with a single sentence. Both Fei Guangshi and Xue Ying were deeply aware of the weight of these words, and Fei Guangshi who wanted to teach Bai Xiaofei a lesson earlier instantly became slightly dejected. Thank you, Grandpa. Mmm. Grandpa sounds better, Grandpa Lei sounds too girly. Bai Xiaofei chucked, and he finally revealed his true nature with these words. HAHA! As long as you like it. Im tired of listening to all those various methods of address and being called grandpa is rather comfortable. It was the most difficult to find someone that shared the same rotten tastes in life, and it was even with a big boss. Grandpa, are we considered to be friends now? Bai Xiaofei raised his brows at Lei Shan as he spoke a sentence that almost caused everyone else to be choked to death on the spot. Xue Ying even stared her eyes wide open at Bai Xiaofei, and her expression seemed as if she wanted to strangle him to death. Even Lei Shan himself was slightly stunned, but after being stunned for half a second, Lei Shan suddenly started roaring with laughter as he replied, whereas, Bai Xiaofei rolled up his sleeves and narrated his heroic deeds once more, and Lei Shan who sat there roared with laughter from time to time and clapped his hands joyfully for Bai Xiaofeis resourcefulness. I can help you deal with this matter. But, Im unable to influence the Bounty Rankings that you spoke of. What I can do is help you change the method. What do you think? After pondering for a moment, Lei Shan looked at Bai Xiaofei with a slightly unpredictable smile, and he gave Bai Xiaofei uncertainty and hope at the same time. Of course. At any rate, its much better than being beaten up. He was easily content, and it came from Bai Xiaofeis own confidence towards himself and his light-hearted nature. Arent you going to ask me what method it is? He originally intended to keep Bai Xiaofei in suspense but Lei Shan threw himself into the trap instead. What is there to ask? I believe Grandpas method is the most suitable. After all, youre already so old, and if youre unable to think of a good method, then you would be unworthy of that white hair that covers your head. Bai Xiaofeis words were shocking to the extreme, and he who had released his nature seemed as if he didnt know what fear was. Haha!! Alright, Ill wait and see. You better not disappoint me when the time comes! Stinking kid, hmm. It feels better to call you like this. Just be frank. You dont have to beat around the bush with me because Ive experienced little tricks like yours on numerous occasions. Lei Shan returned similar words to what Bai Xiaofei said to him earlier, and his attitude had already clearly displayed everything. Grandpa, since you said that, then Ill be frank. Chapter 43 Who Did You Call A Dog? After they sent Lei Shan off, expressions of joy hung on the faces of Xue Ying, Bai Xiaofei, and the others. Based on the outcome, bringing the Principal over this time was an extremely wise choice. Dont get happy too early. The Principal said the earliest he would be able to deal with your problem is tomorrow. How do you plan to get through tonight? Not return to your dormitory room? I dare bet that theres surely a group of people waiting for you there. Xue Ying poured down a bucket of cold water yet it didnt affect Bai Xiaofei at all. Whats there to be afraid of? I have you! Bai Xiaofei chuckled and revealed an extremely despicable expression. Hey, whatre you planning!? Xue Ying took a step back instinctively, and a trace of panic appeared on her face, but she quickly recovered from this state. Why should I be afraid of Bai Xiaofei? Im going to hire you as a bodyguard. If you dont come, then not to mention me, even Mo Ka and the others will suffer misfortune. Even if you can bear to see me being beaten up, you wouldnt want others to look down upon our class, right? Since he found Xue Yings weak point, Bai Xiaofei had grabbed on tightly and never intended to let go. What you mean is that you want me to go to your male dormitory room?! Xue Yings tone was filled with disbelief, and it sounded as if shed heard a huge joke. What else? Do you want us to sleep on the streets? Moreover, whats wrong with the headteacher inspecting the conditions of the dormitory rooms? Could it be that you are worried others would say youre involved with a student? The nearby Xu Chen was truly unable to refrain from giggling when she heard this, but she was unable to find any problem with Bai Xiaofeis logic. Its already late, shouldnt we make a move? Bai Xiaofei yawned and seemed as if Xue Ying had already agreed. Bai Xiaofei, you better remember this. Youll receive retribution sooner or later! Xue Ying clenched her fists tightly and stared fixedly at Bai Xiaofei, and she was already puffed up with rage. But, her mouth that was puffed up from anger seemed slightly cute, and it caused Bai Xiaofei to be dazed. Theres too much retribution that I have to wait for, you should line up first. Lin Li wants to go as well. Lin Li who stood behind Bai Xiaofei pulled lightly on the corner of Bai Xiaofeis shirt, and her large eyes flickered with a glow of anticipation. Be a good girl. The male dormitory isnt a place for a good girl. Well see each other tomorrow, and Ill accompany you then. Go back and sleep obediently with Xue Chan. Bai Xiaofei rubbed Lin Lis head. Hed already understood Lin Lis temperament clearly, and it was entirely the temperament of a young child. Moreover, it was that of an exceptionally obedient child. After they left the classroom, Xue Ying who had no choice walked towards the male dormitory with Bai Xiaofei, and the fury on her face didnt reduce in the slightest because that sentence Bai Xiaofei said, The male dormitory isnt a place for a good girl had caused her to gnash her teeth with hatred towards Bai Xiaofei. Im warning you. If you dare bully Little LiLi because shes na?ve, Ill surely castrate you at the first possible moment! Xue Ying couldnt help but be worried when she recalled Lin Lis obedient appearance. What? Does the academy require teachers to pay attention to the love affairs of students? Or is it your own personal hobby, Big Sister Xue? Bai Xiaofei grinned and revealed a smile of understanding. Or Big Sister Xue has been single for too long and cant bear the sight to see others have good relationships? Its fine, therell surely be one or two crazy people that pursue you, and its only a matter of time. Bai Xiaofei hadnt finished speaking when the sky and the ground had instantly changed places, and then with a muffled bang, Bai Xiaofei successfully embraced mother earth intimately. Ill really castrate you if you continue talking nonsense! Xue Ying patted her hands with extreme satisfaction, and she felt the resentment shed held back all night had been vented by this low kick. When dealing with someone despicable, ones methods really had to be even more ruthless, and it was from this moment that Bai Xiaofeis bitter life began. Bai Xiaofei had the feeling as if generations had passed when he arrived at the dormitory entrance because this day was truly a bit too long. Bai Xiaofei has returned!!! Before Bai Xiaofei could enter the entrance to the dormitory, an exclaim of surprise had already sounded out from within. Unknowingly, Bai Xiaofei had already become a celebrity in this dormitory building. Looks like youre very well received. Xue Ying grinned and turned around to look at Bai Xiaofei whose face was badly battered already, and a trace of pride appeared on her face. It seemed as if she was saying youre absolutely dead tonight without me!. Dont worry, Ill be even better received in the future. Bai Xiaofei laughed slyly, and Bai Xiaofei whose nature wouldnt change even after being beaten up started once again but provoking Xue Ying had already been ranked as something forbidden by him. Lets go. Let me see what sort of monsters are there, and they better be able to allow me to properly move my muscles. Xue Ying clenched her fist as a trace of anticipation appeared on her face. From the first floor until the eighth, Bai Xiaofei received the baptism of numerous gazes, and this time seemed to be more than double the last time. Many people that intended to watch the show even followed closely behind him as they were deeply afraid of missing anything. In next to no time, Bai Xiaofei and Xue Ying had climbed up to the eighth floor, and dormitory room 807 was close at hand. But, unlike the bustling state of the lower floors, the eighth floor was unusually quiet. Looks like the person that has come is quite imposing. Bai Xiaofei sighed with emotion before slowly placing his hand on the door, and the door opened up while accompanied by a creaking noise. At the instant the door was opened, Bai Xiaofei saw a long haired young man with a dark expression sitting on a chair that faced the door. Beside him on either side were respectively two people that stood there silently with arrogance all over their faces, and they looked at Bai Xiaofei without the slightest emotion. Based on their uniform, these five people were all third year students! Besides the four of them, Mo Ka and the others were already beaten black and blue, and they lay weakly on the ground. Youre Bai Xiaofei, right? The young man with a dark expression stood up as a terrifying imposing aura pressed down towards Bai Xiaofei. The Proficient Rank and Master Rank seemed to only be a rank apart, yet this distance of a rank was extraordinarily huge! Before you ask the name of another, shouldnt you speak your own name first? Didnt your mother teach you this? Bai Xiaofeis eyes were completely red as he bit his teeth and spoke, and he wished for nothing more than to charge forward and bash up these five people before him. But, he didnt possess the strength. Youre courting death! Before the young man with a dark expression could speak, the lackey by his side assumed the posture of charging forward. But, right at this moment, Xue Ying arrived at the entrance, and the cloak that represented a teacher was exceptionally striking. Similarly, after she saw Mo Ka and the others who were on the ground, Xue Yings expression sank instantaneously. Kid, how many times do you want to use the same tricks? Do you think were rookies? And you can casually use a dog to deceive us? As he sneered, the senior that moved earlier shot out once more, and he charged directly towards Bai Xiaofei. But, this mere distance of two steps was exceptionally far for him because some things werent as he had thought. Xue Ying sidestepped to stand before Bai Xiaofei, and then her slender hand grabbed accurately onto the wrist of the person that charged over before slowly lifting him up. Who did you call a dog just now?! Chapter 44 Devourer Worm! Under the surprised expression of the senior that had been restrained, Xue Ying used slight force and accompanying a muffled bang, the pitiable senior had already made a large 180-degree spin and was smashed heavily on the ground. At the same time, the remaining, the remaining three lackeys that realized something was wrong charged forward at the same time, and theyd completed the summoning of their puppets within this short distance of two steps. However, Xue Ying wouldnt give them the chance to utilize their puppets, and shed already flashed past the three of them like a ghost before they could even bring forth the ability of their puppets. In merely an instant, all three of them were already squatting on the ground while holding their stomachs. What Xue Ying taught everyone from the Savage Class was perfectly displayed on her, and in the blink of an eye, four Master Rank puppet masters had already lost their ability to do battle, whereas, only the senior with a dark expression remained. Youre probably their leader, right? I dont care who you are, but youve infuriated me today! Xue Ying clenched her fists and moved once more. Practically at the exact same moment, a violet colored flow appeared on the body of the senior with a dark expression, and his figure instantly vanished from the chair. When Xue Ying reacted to what had happened, hed already appeared by Bai Xiaofeis side. Violet-grade puppet! Teleportation! Even though youre extremely strong, as a teacher, youve already violated the rules of the academy by making a move against students. Based on your age, youve probably just entered the academy not too long ago, and I think youll be able to pack your bags and leave your position very soon. After he restrained Bai Xiaofei, the senior instantly had the confidence to speak. Let him go and youll be able to stand as you leave this place. Otherwise, you can get prepared to leave the academy! Xue Ying turned around and completely disregarded the warning of the senior, and she emitted material killing intent instead. You can go ahead and try. Lets see if Im faster or you are. Youd probably hate for anything to happen to this kid from the Mimicry Stream, right? As he grinned slightly, a trace of gloominess appeared on his dark expression, and Xue Ying noticed a trace of envy, deep envy on his face. Perhaps he didnt come here for the sake of the Bounty Rankings but purely because Bai Xiaofei possesses a Mimicry Stream puppet! Xue Yings heart couldnt help but sink after she realized this because if it really was like this, then he absolutely might do as he said. Senior, have you heard of a special worm that lives in the Infinite Mountain Range? While the senior and Xue Ying were in confrontation, the capture Bai Xiaofei spoke abruptly, and his voice was calm as if he didnt realize he was in a precarious situation at all. Kid, you dont have the qualifications to speak now. So long as I make a slight move, you can dream of condensing Origin Energy in your entire lifetime! The senior didnt have any intention of listening to Bai Xiaofeis nonsense, and his attention was already completely placed onto Xue Ying now. No, no at all. I think you should listen to what I have to say because this type of worm is called the Devourer Worm. Bai Xiaofei grinned as he spoke, and a trace of shock instantly appeared on the seniors face. The Devourer Worm was a worm that was fine like a string of flesh and difficult to see with the eye, and it fed on Origin Energy. After it infested the hosts body, it would madly feed on the Origin Energy within the hosts body. But, this process wasnt obvious. It only became obvious after the Devourer Worm grew to maturity, and it quickly released its eggs that hatched into even more Devourer Worms that added into the ranks of feeding on the hosts Origin Energy. Once that happened, it would already be too late! The reproduction period for a Devourer Worm is roughly around three days, whereas, a Devourer Worm that has been trained can greatly shorten this period to half an hour for example! I placed one of them on you at the instant you touched me. Bai Xiaofeis words hadnt finished resounding in the air when the expression of the senior had turned from astonishment to horror. Dont utilize your Origin Energy to inspect yourself, that would only speed up the process. Bai Xiaofeis words caused the restless Origin Energy in the seniors body to instantly calm down. The pain of being devoured by a Devourer Worm was recorded in books, and it could be described simply with five words. Living was worse than death! Do you think Im an idiot!? Can you even train a Devourer Worm? His tone carried a trace of distrust, but this trace of distrust was obviously the final struggle this senior could make. Its fine if you dont believe me. You can continue this deadlock if you dont believe me, and you can even cripple me. But, there ought to be no need for me to tell you what will happen to you, right? Bai Xiaofei sneered as he grabbed the right hand of the senior that was pressed onto his neck, and it caused the latter to instinctively grab harder. You can continue, and Ill absolutely not struggle. As soon as he finished speaking, the senior stopped because Bai Xiaofei was too composed, and he was composed to the point the senior was unable to find any flaw in it. The place my hand is pressed onto now is one of the places of convergence of your Origin Energy, and the Devour Worm I place on you is right here. You can try feeling the area if you dont believe me. According to what Bai Xiaofei said, he placed his attention into internally viewing himself, and his horror instantly dispelled the final trace of doubt he had towards Bai Xiaofei. Because the speed his Origin Energy gathered towards this point had actually become faster! I didnt deceive you, right? Bai Xiaofei chucked as he felt the force exerted on his neck became stronger once more. Take it out!!! The senior practically roared these words out. No matter how formidable ones strength was, it was a joke before the Devourer Worm because it was only nourishment to it. Let let go of me! Bai Xiaofei was suffocated to the point his face turned dark red, and he spat out a few words with great difficulty and entirely had no intention of giving in. Along with the passage of time, it became more and more difficult for Bai Xiaofei to breathe. Xue Ying who stood right opposite of them was already prepared to do whatever it took, but right at this moment, the senior with a dark expression collapsed. He slowly removed a trace of strength he placed on Bai Xiaofeis neck, and he spoke with a deep and low voice. Take it out, otherwise, youre dead! His threats had already gone too far but Bai Xiaofei had paid utterly no attention to his rage. Because Bai Xiaofei knew that the senior with a dark expression had no other choice. Sure enough, after a short while, he let Bai Xiaofei go. Take it out! He stretched his hand out towards Bai Xiaofei as he repeated the words he spoke earlier, but Bai Xiaofei had utterly no intention to make a move. Right, Senior, I still dont know your name. When facing Bai Xiaofei whod changed the topic of conversation, the senior wished for nothing more than to directly tear Bai Xiaofei into pieces. But, he could only endure it because he was afraid of the Devourer Worm. He Meng. He gritted his teeth as he spat two words out, and He Meng had already made the preparations to drag Bai Xiaofei down along with him. Oh, Senior He Meng, dont worry, Ill surely take out that Devourer Worm. After all, I, Bai Xiaofei, and a trustworthy person. He Meng instantly relaxed slightly once Bai Xiaofei spoke. But, it isnt now. Before that, theres a procedure that has to be carried out. Bai Xiaofei grinned as he moved aside and made room for Xue Ying who was standing behind him while clenching her fists, whereas, He Meng practically instantly had a bad premonition. Remember not to resist because utilizing your Origin Energy will speed up the process. As Bai Xiaofei spoke and He Meng hadnt completely reacted to what he said, Xue Ying had already swung up her fist that had subdued countless people. If one doesnt take revenge for an enmity, one is no man. Err, one is no woman! Chapter 45 Finally Becoming The Class Monitor! After Xue Ying finished venting her bellyful of grievances, He Meng was utterly incapable of standing, and based on the clear and resounding sounds from before, there were at least six or seven of He Mengs bones that had been broken! Bai Xiaofei walked over slowly to He Mengs side before placing his hand onto He Mengs wrist, and then the feeling of Origin Energy converging arose once more before a strand of it was extracted by Bai Xiaofei. Its done, Senior He Meng. You can be at ease. But, I hope I dont have to use this little fellow again in the future. Bai Xiaofei couldnt help but chuckle as he looked at the unconscious He Meng, and this chuckle was filled with disdain. On the other hand, Xue Ying who was by Bai Xiaofeis side moved far away instinctively because Devourer Worms were like incurable diseases, and no matter if its capable of posing a threat to ones self, no one was willing to come close to it. Hey, how long more do the three of you intend to lay on the ground? Therere five third year student jade tokens here, dont all three of you want to consider getting up and looking for them? As soon as Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, Mo Ka and the others that were acting dead had instantly leaped up from the ground, and they charged with tremendous momentum towards the group of five third year students that were in an even more miserable state. Experience comes with practice. The three of them were slightly worried the last time yet the level of their audacity wasnt inferior to Bai Xiaofei in the slightest this time, even if the people before them were third year seniors! On the other hand, all the other four seniors on the ground except He Meng actually had the ability to resist, but with Xue Ying present at the scene, they didnt even dare move a muscle until Mo Ka and the others had transferred all the Starnet Stones within their jade tokens. After they returned to Bai Xiaofeis side with excitement, the smiles on their faces was already sufficient to display the wealth of these five seniors. Seniors, the infirmary at the Furnace of Agarwood has probably not closed yet. Do all of you intend to continue staying here? Or make the best use of your time and have yourself looked at? As soon as Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, the four of them that had a slight ability to move stood up right away, and they didnt even dare take a glance at Bai Xiaofei and Xue Ying before carrying He Meng up immediately and running out. The students that were spectating outside noticed all this and all of them split open into a path when He Mengs group of five left. At the same time, room 807 had been set as a restricted area in their hearts! On the other hand, Zhang Qinghai and Zhang Qingshan who were hiding in the corner had completely given up hope. Even third year students were helpless against Bai Xiaofei and the others, so they could only choose to stomach this humiliation. The surrounding spectators dispersed gradually, whereas, the remaining six male students in the male dormitory and from the Savage Class ran over hastily instead. Originally, they were watching the show as well. But, they didnt know that the actors in the show would be Bai Xiaofei and the others, and the problem was already more or less resolved when they realized this. Big Sister Xue. At the instant they charged into the dormitory and saw Xue Ying, the flustered expressions on their faces instantly turned to astonishment before they revealed an obedient and reserved appearance. Its fine now, everything that needs to be resolved has been resolved. Xue Ying cleared her throat as her attitude turned solemn once more. She could be slightly at ease when there were fewer people. But, when everyone was together, she had to maintain her dignity as the headteacher. Astonishment turned into pleasant surprise as all of them looked at Bai Xiaofei right after. Even though they were pushed out to the outer circle of the crowd earlier, theyd roughly heard what had occurred, so the gazes they shot at Bai Xiaofei at this moment couldnt help but be filled with admiration. Big Brother Fei, you deserve to be our Savage Classs Class Monitor. Your bearing absolutely crushes most people in our academy! The person that spoke was Xing Nan, and the nearby Xue Ying couldnt help but be stunned when the words class monitor was mentioned. Class Monitor? Him?! Xue Ying pointed at Bai Xiaofei as she spoke while a trace of bewilderment appeared on her face because she intended to organize a small test in the class to determine the candidate to be Class Monitor. Right, werent you the one who chose him, Big Sister Xue? Xing Nan continued, and the acutely smelt a slightly wrong feeling in the air. Dont listen to his nonsense. I never said that. On the day of registration, he and Zhu Sisi didnt even give me the chance to explain before directly determining me as the Class Monitor. Bai Xiaofei revealed a flattering and sly smile as he explained hurriedly. Big Sister Xue, you must believe a pure and good young man like me! Xue Ying couldnt help but grunt coldly to display her attitude as she looked at Bai Xiaofeis odd expression. Pure? Good young man? You? Then would there be anyone that isnt pure and good in this academy? Xue Ying thought like this in her heart yet didnt voice it out. Whatever. In any case, there needs to be someone to do some errands. But, Ill absolutely make you bear the consequences if you dare throw the face of our class! After she confirmed him as the class monitor, Xue Ying didnt forget to give him a fierce warning before revealing a puzzled expression right after that. Did you really foster a Devourer Worm? Finally, Xue Ying was unable to restrain the curiosity in her heart because a matter such as fostering a Devourer Worm was truly astonishing. Fostering a Devourer Worm?! Before Bai Xiaofei could speak, Xing Nan had already exclaimed with shock before him. How could that be possible? Even our southern territory doesnt have a way to foster Devourer Worms because the actions of Devourer Worms are based entirely on instinct. Theres utterly no possibility to form a relationship with them! As soon as a specialist spoke, Bai Xiaofei instantly swallowed back the excuse hed prepared. Xing Nan is right, how could I have possibly have fostered a Devourer Worm? This thing thats hated by all in the Infinite Mountain Range is even rarer than Magical Beasts that can take human form, so not to mention fostering one, its impossible to even encounter one. Bai Xiaofei laughed slyly as he shrugged. Then how did you deceive He Meng earlier? Under their sudden understanding, a new question surged into their minds. All of you have heard of the World Devourer technique, right? I only slightly sped up the speed his Origin Energy at one of the places it converged. Who asked him to be ignorant and really believe me? After he unveiled the secret, all of them got to know Bai Xiaofei once more. Sure enough, the Illusion Stream really did suit him the best because theyd never seen anyone better than Bai Xiaofei at making what was fake seem real! I heard that secret techniques like the World Devourer require guidance to learn, so you know someone that is skilled in this technique? Xue Ying was older after all, and she could be considered to possess extensive knowledge. My Fourth Father does. Bai Xiaofei chuckled and didnt hide it because all of them didnt know who his Fourth Father was at any rate, nor was it possible for them to go to the Gorge of Heroes to look for him. Exactly how many secrets do you possess? Or perhaps how many tricks have you not used? As a trace of a smile appeared on her face, Xue Ying felt slightly pleased with this class monitor of hers. Youll find out in the future because Im unable to tell you everything even if I did now. Bai Xiaofei kept them guessing and directly stopped the topic of conversation because those tricks were the foundation of his life, and it would be impossible for him to move about in the world if he revealed all of it. Whatever. But, dont let me find out you played tricks on me. Otherwise, you know the consequences! Xue Ying clenched her fists as she revealed her trump card once again Threats. Dont worry, I usually dont play tricks on beauties. Bai Xiaofei seized the opportunity to flatter her, causing Xue Ying to reveal a satisfied smile. But, she didnt know that Bai Xiaofei had said similar words to countless people. Chapter 46 Escaping Disaster With Money! The night was peaceful and Bai Xiaofei slept exceptionally comfortably, and it seemed as if this world was unrelated to him as soon as he got on the bed. Big Brother Fei! Its time to get up!!! A familiar voice sounded out once again, and Bai Xiaofei jumped right up from the bed this time because the addition from yesterday was unforgettable! After he hastily got ready, Bai Xiaofei and the others finally charged into the classroom before the bell that represented classes had started ringing, and at the instant he sat down, Bai Xiaofei actually had a feeling of release. Not having to suffer punishment was really fortunate and delightful. Mmm, not bad. No one was late today. As she stood on the lectern, Xue Ying who carried a smile on her face looked extremely terrifying to the 16 people below. How is it? Are your legs sore today? As soon as Xue Ying finished speaking, everyone revealed pained expressions because their legs werent just sore, and after they slept and woke up, every single one of them wished for nothing more than for their legs to be on anothers body. Big Sister Xue Ying, you said yesterday that we wouldnt be running today! A voice of complaint sounded out as Mo Ka spoke what was in the hearts of everyone because someone would really die if they ran again today. Of course, I keep my word. Moreover, Im not the one wholl be teaching all of you this morning. A teacher in charge of teaching the history of the continent will come over later. Even though its boring, dont let me find out that any one of you was uncooperative during the class! Xue Ying spoke with a cold expression, causing everyone to instantly cheer up because so long as they didnt have to run, they were willing to do anything! Right when Xue Ying had just finished speaking, a white bearded old man walked in and greeted Xue Ying before replacing Xue Ying under the gazes of anticipation of everyone present in the classroom. Hello everyone. Im the teacher in charge of the history classes, Hu Sanduo. I hope we can get along happily with each other during the next three months. After he spoke some courteous words, Hu Sanduo started his lessons. But, because of the reputation of the Savage Class, he didnt have a very good attitude towards the 16 of them and it was only limited to carrying out his duty. But, to Hu Sanduos surprise, there actually wasnt a single person amongst all the 16 people in the class who wasnt listening with concentration. Especially their gazes which seemed as if they were looking at their savior was rather baffling to him. Teacher Hu, theres something I dont understand about the battle between Soarwind and Violethorn. Bai Xiaofei raised his hand to interrupt Hu Sanduos speed. But, Hu Sanduo wasnt displeased because it was a good thing for a teacher when someone asked a question because it displayed that someone had listened at the very least. Go on. The Infinite Mountain Range lays between Soarwind and Violethorn, and its utterly impossible to pass through. Moreover, the only pathway through it the Gorge of Heroes at the center of the Infinite Mountain Range. But, I heard restrictions exist all throughout the year there, so its utterly impossible for a large army to pass through. How did the battle between them occur? The bewilderment on Bai Xiaofeis face wasnt faked in the slightest. But, all of this wasnt something hed heard as his understanding of the Gorge of Heroes was absolutely deeper than anyone present here. By sea. The Soarwind found a safe route on through the Dead Sea. They went past the Thousand Island Kingdom on the Dead Sea, conquered a few small kingdoms on the way, and then started the war. Bai Xiaofei sat down after he obtained a satisfying answer, and the entire classroom instantly became lively once he took the lead. Question after question caused Hu Sanduo to beam with smiles because such an effect during class might not even occur in the rich district. An entire morning of time couldnt be said to be long or short, and the Savage Class basically spent the entire time amidst sounds of discussion. After theyd experienced the tempering from yesterday morning, the history of the continent that others felt was extremely boring seemed simply like a blessing from the heavens to them. On the other hand, a tremendous change had already occurred to Hu Sanduos impression of the Savage Class when he left. Big Brother Fei, how nice would it be if we have such a class every single morning! As they circled around Bai Xiaofeis side, Mo Ka sighed emotionally from the heart, whereas, Wu Chi and Shi Kui seconded it at the first possible moment. You wish. If you only learn history, then arent you afraid of becoming like Teacher Hu Sanduo in the future? Bai Xiaofei glanced at Mo Ka disdainfully before standing up because he saw Xue Ying. Teacher Hu Sanduo is extremely pleased with all of you, whereas, Im a person that always makes a clear distinction between faults and merits. So, well go to the 100 Flavor House for lunch later! As soon as Xue Ying finished speaking, the sounds of cheers rose and fell in the classroom. The academy did indeed provide food. But, when compared with the paid food, the free dishes were truly a bit too difficult to swallow. However, a man without money is incapable of anything, and besides Fang Ye, not a single person in the Savage Class was wealthy. So, everyone practically raised their hands in approval when someone was treating them to food. Right, Ill take this opportunity to announce that Bai Xiaofei obtained the honor to become our Class Monitor. Moreover, for the sake of displaying his thanks towards the support of everyone, he has decided to pay for this meal. A second ago, Bai Xiaofei was shouting along with everyone, yet a second later, Bai Xiaofeis face had already turned black. He originally thought he could have a great feast and store up some energy for the World Devourer technique, but in reality, not only was he unable to get a free meal, he had to bleed out a massive amount of money. He was utterly unable to refute the reason Xue Ying had given. Thus, under Xue Yings proposal, the disappointed Bai Xiaofei led the vast group towards 100 Flavor House while taking his time to go over because a place like the 100 Flavor House would never be filled with people like the other places that served food. Bai Xiaofei couldnt help but sigh emotionally in his heart when coming back to this familiar place, whereas, Huskie who was in his arms was excited to the extreme. Whatre you barking for? You better take it easy when you eat this meal today, otherwise, you wont have any dog food next month if you make me poor! Bai Xiaofei slapped Huskie on the head and directly destroyed its dreams of having a feast. Hello, may I know how many of you there are? After they walked into the 100 Flavor House, a beautiful young woman walked directly towards them. Those that were able to become attendants here were actually students of the academy, and this could be considered to be one of the unique features of the academy. For the sake of earning sufficient money to pay for their expenses, many students had become workers within the academy. Moreover, there was no need to be courteous to seniors in these kind of places. 17 people and one dog. Bai Xiaofei who was pushed to the front felt his heart bleeding as he spoke, whereas, the attendant was stunned when she saw Bai Xiaofei. Youre that person from two days ago that! The senior sister swallowed back the balance of what she was about to say because during that meal where Qin Lingyan treated Bai Xiaofei, it wasnt just Qin Lingyan whod remembered Bai Xiaofei, even the attendants of the 100 Flavor House had remembered him. Because a person that could eat so much was really something that never seen or heard of. Dont worry, we wont be eating so much this time. Theres no need to worry as it wont exhaust all of you. After he consoled the attendant, Bai Xiaofei entered into a private room under her lead, whereas, Xue Ying completely made herself at home and took up the menu before ordering a large pile of food without holding back in the slightest. Alright, weve finished ordering. Lets get to business. Xue Yings expression suddenly turned solemn, and everyone else instantly had a bad premonition. What is it? Bai Xiaofei, the Class Monitor, gulped down a mouthful of saliva before representing everyone to ask this question. Arent you paying now? So well discuss how to help you escape disaster next! Chapter 47 Throwing Down The Gauntlet! As they looked at Xue Ying who was intentionally keeping them in suspense, the entire room went silent. Because they took warning from what had occurred before, and none of them dared to relax until Xue Ying finished speaking. Youre talking about the matter about the Bounty Rankings? Luckily, Bai Xiaofei was quick-witted, and he recalled what the escaping disaster Xue Ying spoke of pointed to. Exactly. The Principal called me over this morning, and he has already dealt with your problem. But, the method is slightly unexpected. Xue Ying poured a cup of tea for herself as she spoke, and then she took a light slip while completely disregarding Bai Xiaofeis gaze that was filled with anticipation. Dont you really want to know what the Principals method was? Xue Ying grinned and not only did she not intend to tell Bai Xiaofei right away, she intentionally kept him guessing while arousing his interest. Do you believe that Im able to guess it? After he realized Xue Yings intentions, Bai Xiaofeis attitude instantly took a 180-degree turn, and he stared right at Xue Ying while asking slowly. Believe you? I would rather believe a ghost than believe you. Xue Ying grunted coldly as she put on an expression that said Ive already seen through you. Then how about we make a bet? If Im right, then youll pay for this meal, and if Im wrong, Ill pay for another meal next time. As soon as he finished speaking, everyone else besides Xue Ying was instantly seething with excitement. No matter what, they were the people that obtained the benefit, and if the bet was established, it was very likely that they would have another feast. Thus, everyone placed their gazes onto Xue Ying because whether the bet was established or not relied entirely upon a single word from her. Can I take this as you provoking your headteacher? After staying silent for a long time, Xue Ying chose to protect herself. Moreover, her method was extremely shameless. But, no matter how shameless it was, Bai Xiaofei was helpless against such a method of evasion. Big Sister Xue, I was wrong. Go ahead and tell us, Im unable to guess it. Bai Xiaofei put on a bitter expression as he instantly withdrew his seriousness from before, and at the same time that he yielded, he didnt forget to make Xue Ying regret her actions because when you communicated with Bai Xiaofei, it was possible for you to be schemed against at any moment. Sure enough, as soon as Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, Xue Ying instantly felt that shed suffered a great loss, and she glared coldly at Bai Xiaofei before losing the mood to continue teasing Bai Xiaofei. Before I went over, that Qin Lingyan who placed your name on the Bounty Rankings was called over first. Under the Principals request, she agreed to remove her bounty on you. But, she expressed that her resentment must be vented. The expression of Qin Lingyan being uncompromising no matter what had already appeared within Bai Xiaofeis mind, and he couldnt help but laugh bitterly. Sure enough, a sin committed by me must be repaid by me. Cant I just give her a proper apology? What do you think? A single rhetorical question dispelled Bai Xiaofeis thoughts of reducing the matter into a small problem because so long as one was an ordinary person, it was impossible for one to accept such a simple method like apologizing. Based on what hed done that day, a few bashings might not even be able to resolve the problem. Then what does she intend to do? Bai Xiaofei whod given up struggling asked while he started to make preparations to greet a storm at the same time. I dont know because she intends to tell it to you face to face. This is also the reason why were here now. Xue Ying shrugged and expressed that she was only a messenger. Face to face? Here?! Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei had a bad premonition, and then his premonition quickly became reality. The door to the room was pushed open before Qin Lingyan that was cold like ice walked in, and behind her was were two colossi that were at least 150kg no matter how one looked at them. Ive brought two friends along, you probably dont mind, right? Qin Lingyan sneered as she looked at Bai Xiaofei, causing coldness to crawl up Bai Xiaofeis neck. This was their first meeting since the incident at the dormitory room, and the expression on Qin Lingyans face was already entirely sufficient to display her attitude towards Bai Xiaofei at this moment Why havent you died yet! But, Bai Xiaofeis current attention wasnt placed on this but the friends that Qin Lingyan had brought over. Are these two really her friends? Arent they two machines used for taking revenge?! In the end, Bai Xiaofei himself was unable to convince himself because these two large fellows had surely been specially found and brought over by Qin Lingyan! Moreover, this was point was proven after the three of them took their seats! These two friends of mine have a comparatively healthier appetite, everyone probably doesnt mind that I order more food, right? Of course not. Feel free to order because Bai Xiaofei is paying. Xue Ying answered in the first possible moment and utterly didnt give Bai Xiaofei a chance, and it was even to the extent that Bai Xiaofei felt both of them had discussed this a long time ago. After she ordered at least twice the number of dishes that Xue Ying had ordered earlier, Qin Lingyan put down the menu in her hand with satisfaction. For the first time in her life, Qin Lingyan felt that ordering food was such a delightful thing. Where were all of you at? All of you can continue, I can just listen. Qin Lingyans expression could still be considered to be affable when she looked at the others, but as soon as she turned towards Bai Xiaofei, she instantly had an extremely long face. We spoke until the part about how Senior Sister Lingyan intends to deal with the matter between us. Others are unable to give an answer to this, and since Senior Sister has come, then we wont guess randomly. As he fully displayed the spirit of shamelessness, Bai Xiaofei directly ignored Qin Lingyans expression as he forcefully pushed them to the main topic of business. A month! Ill give you a month! After a month, Ill bring along four others while you can bring as many people as you want, and well carry out a spar. No matter whats the outcome, the matter between the two of us will be completely resolved! Of course, teachers arent allowed to be a part of it. As soon as she finished speaking, everyone present was shocked. Fight with seniors?! And even five of them together?! Is she planning on killing us!? Alright, deal! Before everyone else could escape from their shock, Bai Xiaofei had already agreed to Qin Lingyans proposal as if he hadnt thought about it at all. Ill remove you from the Bounty Rankings. But, youre not allowed to utilize me for anything nor are you allowed to speak about those fictitious things. If I find out that youve done this, then Ill put you on the Bounty Rankings once again! A trace of light red appeared on her face that was like ice. Qin Lingyan didnt bluntly say what fictitious things Bai Xiaofei had said, yet her expression had already explained everything. No problem. Bai Xiaofei grinned and didnt take it to heart because he didnt require Qin Lingyans identity any longer now. Thats all I want to say. I hope you can fulfill all my conditions. As she slightly heaved a sigh of relief, the rock that floated within Qin Lingyans heart had finally dropped to the ground. So long as Bai Xiaofei didnt talk nonsense, she would be able to eliminate the implications caused in the last few days within a short period of time. Both of them spoke one after the other while the others watched the entire process with dumbstruck expressions. All of them knew that Bai Xiaofei was extremely bold yet they never imagined it was so such an extent that he was actually able to be so composed when speaking with a senior sister that hed infuriated! Moreover, during this period of time, a table full of dishes had already been laid out. No matter what, its fate that were able to sit here together, so how about a toast? Bai Xiaofei raised his wine cup while grinning as he stood up. Everyone from the Savage Class practically raised their wine cups at the first possible moment, and at the same time, they shot all their gazes at Qin Lingyan. I hope you dont disappoint me a month from now. As she spoke these cold words, Qin Lingyan raised her wine cup and emptied it. Chapter 48 Xue Ying’s Preparations! After this meal, half of the Starnet Stones Bai Xiaofei had plundered in these past two days had instantly vanished, and if it wasnt for Mo Ka and the others having reaped large gains yesterday, Bai Xiaofei might have had to stay back in the 100 Flavor House to wash the dishes. After everyone ate and drank their fill, they returned to the classroom. All along the way, the sounds of discussions had never ceased, and there was only one center of discussion. What to do about the battle! Moreover, what caused Bai Xiaofei to be extremely moved was that even though they were going against seniors, not a single person from the 16 members of the class backed out, and all 16 of them fighting together had already become a common view! Alright, all of you sit down. Class is about to start. Xue Ying was rather gratified by the reactions of everyone, and what was difficult to come by was that Xue Yings expression had truly eased up slightly before class started. Everyone instantly settled down as they looked silently at Xue Ying who was about to speak. As far as they were concerned, the outcome of this battle was mainly dependent on three people. The first was Bai Xiaofei himself. Not only because he was the cause of the matter but even more because of his endless tricks. The second was Lin Li, a genius of the Energy Stream that was at the Master Rank! If Bai Xiaofei played the role of intelligence, then Lin Li played the role of force. Not to mention new students, even second year seniors might not be a match for her. The last was Xue Ying! A single month! If it was before, then perhaps they would be unable to do anything within this month of time. But, everyone firmly believed a single thing, and it was that with Xue Ying present, a tremendous change might occur within them in this month of time! Moreover, this was exactly what Xue Ying wanted to speak of right now! I dont know what sort of people that Qin Lingyan can find to take the other four places. But, if we think of the worst possible situation, then the persons strength would at most be at the Grandmaster Rank just like me. Everyone couldnt help but gasp when they heard Xue Ying. Grandmaster Rank! If its really a senior at the Grandmaster Rank, then would we have any chance of winning? But, all of you dont have to worry. According to my knowledge, theres absolutely less than five people in the entire academy that have broken through to the 3rd stage of the Master Rank. Moreover, all of them are existences that like to keep to themselves. No matter how formidable Qin Lingyan is, shes only a first year student, and the possibility of her knowing them isnt great. Coupled with the fact that if this was considered from the angle of an ordinary person, five people at the 1st to 3rd stage of the Master Rank would already be sufficient to deal with all of you. The Master Rank was the divide between low level puppet masters and high level puppet masters, and only by striding into this rank would one be truly considered to have opened the entrance to the world of puppet masters. It was from the Master Rank that puppet masters of the same rank were divided into stages, whereas, the Master Rank was divided into three stages. The first stage was internal sight and being able to view the flow of Origin Energy within the body was the standard for advancing into the Master Rank. Bai Xiaofei has already taken this step, and he only lacked the accumulation of Origin Energy. The second stage was Origin Energy control. On the foundation of being capable of internal sight, someone at the 2nd stage of the Master Rank was capable of casually controlling the speed the Origin Energy within his body flowed, thereby controlling the strength of his attacks, so the puppet master didnt have to rely on his cultivation technique to automatically move his Origin Energy. The third stage was Absolute Control. On the foundation of being able to control the Origin Energy, the puppet master would be able to control his Origin Energy a step further. Moreover, the puppet master would be able to discharge Origin Energy through the seven Origin Energy Convergence Points in the body. After a puppet master attained this stage, the utilization of Origin Energy had truly become varied. According to what Xue Ying said, people at these three stages would be the main constitution of the enemies that they would face a month from now! If its enemies at the Master Rank, all of you still have the chance to fight! At the same time that she spoke, and air of arrogance and confidence appeared on Xue Yings face, causing even the members of the class to become excited along with her. Fighting Master Rank experts as new students! How could they not be excited by this?! But, they were bewildered after their excitement because they knew their ability clearly. So exactly what does she want to do that gave her such confidence? For a time, the gazes of everyone stared fixedly at Xue Ying. Originally, the plan for your training was spread out. But, now it would seem like I can only compress it. I know that itll be extremely hard, but this is the only way out for all of you! As soon as she finished speaking, everyone was stunned on their seats. Compress the training plan? Could it be that the training plan from before hadnt been compressed?! It can be even harder?! At this moment, most people felt regret, but theyd already jumped in the hole, and it was impossible for them to jump out. Big Sister Xue, what should we do? Fang Ye asked with a light voice, and he just happened to hit the bomb that Xue Ying had prepared. I would look for you even if you didnt ask me. As a faint smile that contained deep meaning appeared on her face, Xue Ying rubbed her hands together. How much is your allowance every month? Everyone revealed astounded expressions as soon as she finished speaking, and Fang Ye was even dumbstruck for a long time before he caught his breath. Within his preparations, there werent any preparations to deal with such a direct question. 10,000 Amethyst Coins. Fang Ye slowly spat out a few words, and besides Wang Heng, everyone else gasped along with these words. Sure enough, the life of the rich isnt something the poor can imagine. Can you ask for more? Xue Yings subsequent question almost caused everyone in the class to fall to the ground. Oh my god, what does she want to do? Smash Qin Lingyan and the others to death with money? But, Fang Ye was rather serious. As far as he was concerned, he was only a Ranged Stream puppet master at the Apprentice Rank, and he was really not of much use. However, he wouldnt act perfunctorily when dealing with money. I have savings of 500,000 Amethyst Coins. If I tell my father that I have to pay fees, then he ought to be able to give me a little bit more. But, he told me before I came here that he wants to see my progress before he would. Fang Ye had already started thinking about how to trick his father but he never imagined that Xue Ying was even more direct. Just tell him you want to bribe me and get as much as you can. I guarantee that youll at least be at the peak of the Mastery Rank after this month of time! Everyone was astonished as soon as these words were spoken, and even Fang Ye was almost unable to recover from his shock. Err, Ill try my best. Fang Ye was shocked by Xue Ying to the point he was slightly flurried, and he muttered out a few words. But, Xue Yings promise of allowing him to attain the peak of the Mastery Rank within a month had deeply attracted him. Wasnt becoming strong exactly one of the reasons hed come here for!? Bai Xiaofei, how many Starnet Stones are left from those that you plundered? Theyre confiscated right now! After she dealt with Fang Ye, Xue Ying turned to look at Bai Xiaofei. But, unlike the pleasant expression she had when dealing with Fang Ye, Xue Ying used an ordering tone when dealing with Bai Xiaofei. Due to being deterred by Xue Yings might, Bai Xiaofei handed over his jade token extremely unwillingly. All three of you as well! Mo Ka and the others who originally thought theyd escaped calamity revealed bitter expressions in unison, and then they handed over their jade tokens like Bai Xiaofei. If I knew earlier, I wouldnt have gone to the 100 Flavor House to eat, its only a little over 1,000 stones. Xue Ying let out a long sigh as a trace of a sense of loss appeared on her face, whereas, the members of the class that heard what she said were stunned in unison. A little over 1,000 Starnet Stones?!! For a time, everyone moved their gazes onto Bai Xiaofeis group of four, and their gazes seemed to be asking What have the four of you done during these past few days?!. It still isnt enough. Looks like I can only think of something else. Their previous surprise hadnt passed when Xue Yings words pulled back the attention of everyone. It still isnt enough?!!! Chapter 49 New Plan! As she brought along the group who hadnt recovered from their shock, Xue Ying arrived once more at the square that overwhelmed everyone with grief to the point they hardly wished to live. But, unlike before, not only did no one complain this time, all of them faintly carried a trace of anticipation. During the next one month of time, the first thing all of you must do is improve your physical strength. Females will be trained as males, and males will be trained as animals. If someone cant endure it, then you can put forward your withdrawal, and Ill absolutely not look down upon all of you. Xue Ying was exceptionally serious as she spoke these words, but not a single person amongst the 16 of them answered her. Since no one is withdrawing, then we can begin. Xue Ying took a deep a deep breath, and the devil headteacher Xue Ying officially came online! Within a single hour, all of you must run two rounds, and not a single person is allowed to fall behind! Time starts now! As soon as Xue Ying finished speaking, everyone who originally thought theyd made sufficient preparations still felt feelings of resistance that came from the bottom of their hearts, but this type of feeling was quickly digested by them. Its only two rounds, and its much better than yesterday! As they consoled themselves like this, the 16 of them stepped on a long journey once again! Their legs that were already sore to the point of being unable to move measured the length of the square step by step, but not a single person wailed like before, and all of them gritted their teeth as they persisted. Because this time, they had a target! The time of a single hour was nothing but a short moment to most people, but to the members of the Savage Class, this one hour of time was simply torturous. When everyone passed the end while drenched with sweat, an unprecedented feeling of happiness gushed into their hearts. Things like limits have always existed. But, its existence isnt for the sake of being an obstruction to your improvement, and it serves as a point of improvement for all of you. Breakthrough a limit and youll be slightly stronger. Xue Yings emotionless voice resounded out as she faced everyone that was gasping for breath. Rest for five minutes before running another round! Finish it within 40 minutes! Everything she said in the beginning was only foreshadowing, and these words were the most important. Moreover, it was precisely these words that allowed many of them to understand how precious a medicine that could cure regret was. Compared to the hour from before, these five minutes simply flew by, and Mo Ka even felt that he hadnt caught his breath, yet had no choice but to set out once more. Wu Chi, Shi Kui, Xu Chen, we four will run at the back. Xing Nan, Sisi, Wang Heng, Qi Wei, the four of you run at the front. The remaining people run at the center, and no one fall behind! Before they started to run, Bai Xiaofei distributed everyones positions according to their physical strength, and running that looked to be simple was already like a battle and caused them to have no choice but to be serious. Everyone moved according to Bai Xiaofeis arrangements at the first possible moment, and a group that formed a four by four arrangement started their journey to conquer the square once again. Every single time someone was unable to hold on, the four people that ran behind them would push them until they caught up to the group once more, and when they ran until they were almost at the end, Bai Xiaofeis group of four were already pushing two people each. But, no matter what, in the end, theyd passed through the end as a group before the time was up. This time, their physical strength had really been exhausted completely, and not a single person amongst them wasnt like a worn-out blower that huffed and puffed heavily. Rest for five minutes, and then well go to the next place. Xue Ying seemed as if she hadnt noticed the state everyone was in, and her icy cold voice didnt have the slightest bit of pity in it. It seemed as if she was an entirely different person. Once again, five minutes passed in the blink of an eye, and the group didnt have the strength to think as they followed behind Xue Ying. But, luckily, Xue Ying didnt bring them to a place that could be used for training this time, and shed brought them to the medicinal district where the Furnace of Agarwood was located. This was also the one and only place of business that wasnt within the academys shopping district. Boss, were here to buy medicine. Xue Ying took out a jade token as she spoke, and the Starnet Stones shed plundered from Bai Xiaofeis group of four had become the main funds to buy things this time. Subsequently, Xue Ying spoke the name of a string of medicinal materials, and the amount that followed every single medicinal material was terrifying. Bai Xiaofei and the others gulped down their saliva as they heard this, whereas, the boss of the medicine store was more energetic as time went by. When Xue Ying led their group out of the medicine store, half of the reserves of the entire medicine store had basically been emptied out, whereas, Xue Ying had even placed an order for another batch of the same medicine. Of course, in exchange, the amount of Starnet Stones within the jade token had already changed into zero. From today onward, all of you arent allowed to utilize spatial type tools, but you can utilize puppets. Right when Bai Xiaofei and Fang Ye intended to place the medicinal materials that formed a small mountain into their Spatial Rings, Xue Ring poured down a bucket of cold water onto them. Were relying on our hands. To move so many things?! Ming One and Ming Two activated their synchronized mode, and they displayed joint surprise. You can carry it on your head as well. In any case, so long as its a part of your body, you can use it, and you have the freedom to do so. As soon as she finished speaking, Xue Ying looked silently at everyone that was bewildered and at a loss, and this continued until Wu Chi stood forward and started to place things one by one on his own body. Luckily, the boss of the medicine store had given them sufficient rope, so besides holding it in their hands, they could carry a lot on their backs. Moreover, with Wu Chi taking the lead, everyone else walked forward one by one and following the idea of males carrying more and females carrying less, the small mountain was quickly shared up completely. Lets go, the next stop is the shopping district! Under Xue Yings orders, the 16 of them that were returning full of supplies followed closely behind her. At the same time, as they thought about the distance between the Furnace of Agarwood and the shopping district, all of them couldnt help but feel utterly dispirited. Another journey through the square began! Now, if anyone asked the group from the Savage Class about the place they hated the most in their entire lifetimes, then the square in Starnet Academy would absolutely be blurted out at the first possible moment! After they arrived at the shopping district, the group that had just almost caught their breath were almost exhausted to death once more because things like medicinal materials were really heavy, and its weight wasnt questionable in the slightest. But, luckily, the things Xue Ying bought here wasnt much, and after they took a round through a few shops, Xue Ying had quickly completed her purchase plan. Moreover, perhaps it was because the 16 of them were really unable to carry anything more, Xue Ying directly put away all the things she bought into her own Spatial Ring this time. But, everyone couldnt wrap their heads around why Xue Ying wanted to buy so many tents and water barrels. All of you wait here for me first, Ill be back very soon. Xue Ying gave the group a rare period of rest before vanishing within their fields of vision. Class Monitor, how do you think Big Sister Xue will train us next? They seemed to have finally become familiar with each other because another female student besides Lin Li that initiated a conversation with Bai Xiaofei had appeared. The person that spoke was precisely Qi Wei that never stopped talking. Im dont dare to tell you because Im afraid all of you will be afraid once I do. Bai Xiaofei had a bitter expression, and even he carried an expression of being unwilling to believe it. What do you mean? The more Bai Xiaofei didnt dare speak of it, the more interested she was. This was a common characteristic of all men and women at this age, whereas, Qi Wei was a top figure amongst them. Tell me, is there any place within our academy where a tent is needed? Chapter 50 Advancing Into The Infinite Mountain Range Bai Xiaofeis words instantly jolted everyone awake. Tents. There seems to only be a single place nearby the academy that requires tents, the Infinite Mountain Range! When they thought up to here, a drop of cold sweat couldnt help but flow out of everyones foreheads. Could it be that were really going there? Moreover, were going to stay outside?! Instantly, pure waiting had become a period of waiting for judgment once again. Even if there was a very close guess for this approaching judgment. On the other hand, Xue Ying was very swift as well, and it wasnt long after she left that she ran back while beaming with excitement. Based on her expression, her plan ought to have gone smoothly. Lets go. Xue Ying spat out two words lightly before leading the way, and the direction she went was really towards the academys entrance. Big Sister Xue, where are we going? Chen Hui had a serious expression as he gulped down a mouthful of saliva, and Bai Xiaofeis words from before were still reverberating within his mind. Havent all of you guessed it already, why do you still ask? Xue Ying grinned and didnt answer him directly, and she continued walking with large strides towards the entrance of the academy while the hearts of everyone behind her had already fallen to rock bottom. Its actually true. Hello Teacher, whatre you? After they arrived at the entrance, they were stopped by the group of first year students standing guard there. Xue Ying didnt hesitate in the slightest to directly retrieve a thin piece of paper. The content of it wasnt important, but the exceedingly clear words Lei Shan at the lower left corner was suffused with a slight fluctuation of lightning element Origin Energy. This sort of special signature couldnt be faked. In other words, Xue Ying had already obtained Lei Shans agreement! Please go ahead. As they opened up a path, the seniors that stood on guard at the entrance sized up Bai Xiaofei and the others who were exiting in single file with curious gazes, and they couldnt help but reveal slight shock when they saw this group of people were still wearing the uniform of new students. F*ck! Are these people going out to give away their lives? Under the focused gazes of these seniors, the members of the Savage Class whose hearts were filled with bitterness were really going out to become savages this time. After they exited the academy entrance, Xue Ying scanned her surrounding as she walked ahead. After almost two hours, Xue Ying stopped at a place the group was unable to see the academy at all. Right here. Xue Ying let out a long breath of air as she sized up the environment in the surroundings while feeling extremely pleased, and then she withdrew the tents shed bought earlier from her spatial ring. There were a total of 20 tents, and they piled up into a large heap on the ground. Ill give all of you an hour to set up the tens because we have other things to do later. Of course, all of you can delay. But, if that happens, then all of you will have to gaze at stars as you sleep tonight. As for the academy, all of you can dream of going back. Ive already notified the principal that the classes for the next month have already been strung together. She directly cut off their way of retreat, and Xue Ying had already sent all of them into an impasse where they had no choice. The only way to survive was to listen to her. Just like shed said, so long as theyd chose to follow her to train, then they couldnt dream of giving up halfway! For the sake of not sleeping out in the open, all of them acted instantly, even if their limbs were weak right now. After burying themselves in work for another hour, 20 tents had already been set up when everyone stopped working, and this was something that even they didnt dare believe. But, Ming One and Ming Two had to be given great thanks. For some unknown reason, the two of them were actually familiar and skilled in setting up tents. There was a clear distinction between he finished tents on the two sides. One side belonged to the males while the other side belonged to the females while also being used to store the medicinal materials. Another two more tents were empty, and they were temporarily unaware of what Xue Ying wanted them for. Next is the benefit segment, and all of you will surely like it. Xue Ying withdrew an entire 20 water barrels from her spatial ring as she spoke. Place six within the forest on the left, 10 in the forest on the right, and place the remaining four at the center of our campsite. Now, everyone go fetch water and fill up all the water barrels. Bring all of them to the center of the campsite first once theyve been filled. Mo Ka, you stay behind. As she activated her commanding mode once again, as she successively gave out orders that caused all of them to be unable to discern where the benefit was. But, the group of people that already had no choice acted right away, and only Mo Ka stayed behind while feeling perturbed. If he could choose, Mo Ka would rather be manual labor like Bai Xiaofei and the other because staying behind alone with Xue Ying was truly too tormenting. You intend to be an alchemist, right? When faced with such a simple question from Xue Ying, Mo Ka couldnt help but be stunned because hed already prepared himself to receive an extremely difficult assignment. right. Mo Kas tone carried a trace of lack of confidence and was deeply afraid he said a single thing wrongly. Then the first puppet you chose is surely a medicinal cauldron, right? Take it out and let me see. Xue Ying grinned as she gave him a simple assignment once again. Mo Ka who still hadnt realized what Xue Ying intended to do took very obediently took out his palm sized medicinal cauldron from his pocket. Along with his Origin Energy being poured in, the medicinal cauldron was suffused with a yellow glow and started to gradually become the size of a person. The expansion and shrinking of size were a basic function of all puppet medicinal cauldrons. Mo Kas yellow-grade medicinal cauldron was purchased with all the wealth hed accumulated, and it was already rather rare for a newbie. Whats the biggest it can become? Xue Yings face obviously revealed a trace of joy when she saw Mo Kas medicinal cauldron was actually at the yellow-grade, but her subsequent question caused Mo Ka to be slightly stunned. If it becomes too big, then it will become difficult to control the heart. As he spoke of basic knowledge for Alchemists, Mo Ka still hadnt figured the situation out. I know, and its fine. Just make it bigger. Xue Ying hurriedly urged him on while carrying a trace of anticipation on her face, whereas, the helpless Mo Ka could only follow as she said, and he poured in his Mastery Rank Origin Energy, causing the medicinal cauldron to start expanding madly. In the blink of an eye, Mo Kas medicinal cauldron had already expanded to the extent it was as tall as a two floor building. I can only make it this big for now. Making it even bigger wouldnt be a problem of heat but I wouldnt even be able to maintain it. As a layer of fine beads of sweat emerged on his forehead, Mo Ka had really tried his best already. Mmm, you can make it slightly smaller because it would still be sufficient like that. Xue Ying revealed a satisfied smile as she patted Mo Kas medicinal cauldron because everything was moving according to her plan! Originally, Mo Ka wanted to ask Xue Ying what she wanted to do. But, he refrained from doing so in the end because he wasnt fearless like Bai Xiaofei. But, before long, he knew why he didnt have to go collect water. Because he had an even more arduous assignment. Along with barrel after barrel of water was fetched back, the assignment of the 15 others had been completed, and all of them entered staring blankly mode as they looked at Mo Kas medicinal cauldron. Whats this about? Alright, leave four barrels of water behind and pour the others into the medicine cauldron! As soon as Xue Ying finished speaking, Mo Ka suddenly had a bad premonition. Chapter 51 Mo Ka’s Perseverance! After an entire 16 barrels of water was poured into the medicinal cauldron, the enormous medicinal cauldron was on the verge of being filled to the brim, whereas, Xue Ying called over the others once more and withdrew a large pile of the medicinal materials according to a certain ration, and then she mixed all of them into the medicinal cauldron. Once again, everyone was muddled. She wants to refine medicine? But, do people use so much water when refining medicine? Trying a new method of refining medicine? Various guesses floated up into the minds of everyone, but not a single one of their thoughts conformed to Xue Yings. Mo Ka, its time for you to show off. Boil the water! Xue Ying spoke casually yet Mo Kas small eyes were shocked to the point of almost jumping out of their sockets. Boil?! By myself?! Mo Ka seemed to have heard the most absurd request in this world. After all, medicinal cauldron puppets couldnt be heated up with flames, and if one wanted to boil this cauldron full of water, the alchemist must do it with Origin Energy! But, not to mention boiling such a full cauldron of water, even heating it up could squeeze Mo Ka dry! Dont worry, your Origin Energy will be sufficient. Xue Ying withdrew the Starnet Stones she gathered from the others, and she set up a simple formation before the medicinal cauldron. An Origin Gathering Formation. Residing within it will allow the speed of your Origin Energys recovery to increase. Moreover, the Origin Energy within the Starnet Stones would gush into your body without end, so you only have to do a single thing, continue supplying Origin Energy to the medicinal cauldron. Xue Yings tone was rather relaxed, yet it didnt cause Mo Kas expression to turn for the better in the slightest. In this way, he was equivalent to an Origin Energy transfer station. But, even if the Origin Energy within Starnet Stones was extremely gentle, there had never been anyone in history that had utilized it like a battery because the feeling of Origin Energy circulating caused by it was rather uncomfortable. What? Is there a problem? If there is a problem, then be frank. Xue Yings tone instantly turned cold, and the manner she spoke entirely seemed as if she would kill him if he dared to say there was a problem. Mo Ka who wanted to cry yet had no tears didnt dare refuse at all, and he took heavy footsteps to walk to the center of the Origin Gathering Formation before sitting down slowly. If I die, then so be it! With the resolution that he was going to meet certain death, Mo Ka started the long process of boiling water. Due to our finances being limited, there are some things which all of you must deal with yourselves. After she put Mo Ka aside, Xue Ying called everyone else over before starting to distribute a new assignment. First is the problem of food. Because the strength of your training will be extremely great, your requirements towards food will be very great. But, we didnt have extra money to buy ingredients to cook with. Fortunately, this is the Infinite Mountain Range, so there are numerous ingredients here. Xue Ying spoke as if nothing had happened, and the hearts of everyone rose to their throats. So, she wants us to go hunting? Hunting in the Infinite Mountain Range. Such thoughts are really exciting. Mo Kas earlier expression of wanting to cry but having no tears crawled up the faces of every single one of them, and only Lin Li who hadnt reacted to what had happened carried a puzzled expression. Next is the problem of safety. Even though Ive scattered a large amount of medicinal powder that drives off wild beasts, there will always be a few ignorant beasts that disregard it. Coupled with the place we currently reside at is slightly special, so, there must be people on guard while all of you rest. Simply speaking, it was a matter of whether they wanted to live or not. Moreover, it was extremely obvious that Xue Ying had entirely no intention of interfering, and they could only rely on themselves. The final and most important thing is the content of your training. Xue Ying paused for a moment, causing the group of people to instantly concentrate. Ill bring all of you back to the academy to run around the square every single afternoon, and during the remaining time, all of you only have a single assignment, complete the assignments on the Starnet Rankings! As soon as these words were spoken, everyone was stunned on the spot. Not to mention how crazy it was to run circles around the square every day. Under normal circumstances, the assignments of the Starnet Rankings were restricted to being taken by students of the first year and above. Moreover, assignments in the Infinite Mountain Range were normally of mid difficulty or above, and only second year students would choose these assignments. But, they were only new students. Dont worry, Ive already notified the principal, and all of you have already been given temporary authority to take assignments. Moreover, the Starnet Stones and points from completing the assignment will be distributed as normal. Xue Yings explanations didnt cause all of them to feel at ease because they didnt care about this at all! Moreover, Teacher, are you sure you didnt decide on this purely for the sake of making us earn Starnet Stones?! Everyone muttered in their hearts yet none of them dared to speak it out. Presently, they were like a dragonfly in Xue Yings hand, and she could as she pleased with them. But, Big Sister Xue, our bodies wont be able to endure this. Zhu Nuo spoke with a weak tone because there was utterly no need for her to go do assignments as merely running around the square could make her collapse. Dont worry, with me here, all of your bodies will be fine! Xue Ying looked at Mo Ka who was boiling water as she spoke, and a trace of anticipation appeared in her eyes. Big Sister Xue, I have a question. Bai Xiaofei who was in the crowd raised his hand abruptly while his face was covered in bewilderment. Speak. But, I wont answer useless questions. Big Sister Xue, youve only been a teacher for a short time, right? How did you sum up this method of training thats quite different from the entire Academy? After he summed up all the contents of Xue Yings teaching from the beginning until now, Bai Xiaofei noticed that Xue Ying had always possessed a very strong purpose, and it felt as if this sort of method of training had already been inscribed into her mind since a long time ago and she wasnt using them to carry out experiments. However, what Bai Xiaofei never expected was that Xue Ying suddenly seemed to have become a different person as soon as this question was asked. She didnt reveal that playful attitude she had when they were alone, nor the formal manner she assumed when in class, and she revealed an unprecedented feeling of fear and darkness. I dont want to answer this question! An icy cold and bone piercing voice sounded out as Xue Ying turned around and left all of them who carried astounded expressions. Big Sister Xue is. Xu Chen who sat by Bai Xiaofeis side asked him with a light voice because she instinctively felt that Bai Xiaofei would know something. I dont know. But, she has surely recalled something. Bai Xiaofei muttered yet what appeared in his mind was Xue Yings gaze that was filled with recollection. In the Gorge of Heroes, there were countless people who possessed such a gaze, so it was extremely familiar to Bai Xiaofei. After this incident caused by Bai Xiaofei, their entire group started the long process of waiting, whereas, Mo Ka continued persisting without end while being tormented. Hes underestimated the pain of being a transfer station for Origin Energy after all. After the Origin Energy that originally resided in his body was completely exhausted, Mo Ka felt as if there were innumerable ants biting within his body, and the painful and numb feeling caused by this tormented his mind at every single moment. Gradually, Mo Kas consciousness started to become hazy, and for the sake of preventing his consciousness from moving towards collapse, he started to tell himself a single thing over and over again! Im the person at the end, and this is the only thing I can do for everyone! With this sort of thoughts in his mind, Mo Ka persisted all the way until he fainted from the pain. But, the second before he fainted, he heard the sound of water boiling coming from within the medicinal cauldron. It was also at this second before he fainted that Mo Ka revealed a heartfelt smile. Chapter 52 Medicinal Bath and A Traitor. In his dazed state, Mo Ka had an extremely comfortable dream. In the dream, a large group of beauties were surrounded around him while their slender fingers pressed every nook and cranny of his body, and the comfortable feeling caused him to be unable to refrain from emitting moan after moan. Hey, Mo Ka, stop moaning, all of us brothers cant take it any longer! Bai Xiaofeis playful voice sounded out, and it instantly jolted Mo Ka awake from his deep sleep. Whats wrong! Brother Fei! Who has come looking for trouble now?! At the instant he woke up, Mo Ka instantly exclaimed with shock while standing up because staying in room number 807 for two days had already caused him to have slight neuroticism. After he stood up, a gust of cold wind assaulted his face, and it instantly blew Mo Ka awake. As his gaze focused once more, Mo Ka recalled where he was at, and when he looked down, he noticed that he was soaking within a water barrel, whereas, the water barrel was filled with medicinal liquid that emitted a dense medicinal fragrance. Mo Ka, this body of yours is really terrible, it would absolutely not be a problem for me to go alone against ten of you. The person soaking by Mo Kas side was precisely Wu Chi, and his straightforward tone carried a trace of ridicule. But, what he said was the truth because 10 Mo Kas were really insufficient to be beaten up by him. F*ck off! This is called being slim, what the f*ck do you know, martial addict? As he sat back into the water barrel with a flushed face, Mo Ka successfully made everyone roar with laughter. Mo Ka, youre really formidable! This medicinal liquid is simply a divine medicine. Ive only soaked in it for a short while, yet I feel my entire body is relaxed. Xing Nan stretched his body and could be considered to have expressed his gratitude to Mo Ka. Because he was unable to be an Origin Energy transfer station. On the other hand, the group of male students instantly chimed in and expressed their agreement because this bath was absolutely the most comfortable thing theyd done in the past two days. Mo Ka was bewildered instead, and then he looked at the medicinal liquid within the water barrel before instantly revealing an expression of enlightenment. This is the thing I boiled earlier? Yes, exactly, it was boiled. In Mo kas heart, he didnt admit that his actions from before were considered as refining medicine. Subsequently, a trace of happiness crawled up Mo Kas heart. So it turns out that Im so useful! For the first time in his life, Mo Ka felt an unprecedented feeling of confidence, and this trace of confidence was given to him by Xue Ying! Wang Hang, why dont you speak a single word? Have you always been so boring? Bai Xiaofeis attention descended on Wang Hang who had the lowest sense of existence. During the past two days, Wang Hang was just like when he introduced himself on the first day of class, there was no need to pay attention to him nor was anyone capable of paying attention to him. On the other hand, when facing Bai Xiaofeis question, Wang Hang chose silence once again, and this continued until the nearby Fang Ye spoke. Wang Hang, you actually can temporarily forget our identities. Im here seeking for a change, and you actually can change as well. I know your ability the best, and theres no need to hold yourself back because of me. If it was in terms of the greatest change during these past two days, then it would absolutely be this Young Master, Fang Ye. At the very beginning, one could sense the detestable aura of a rich mans son from very far away, but since the first time they finished running circles around the square, he seemed as if hed become a different person, and his disposition took a 180-degree turn. No one knew why he was like that in the past nor did anyone know why he changed abruptly. But, they could imagine that hed surely experienced a development of the heart that was matchlessly difficult! Moreover, only a single person had witnessed this development, Wang Hang! Young Master, my life was saved by you, so no matter what, Ill always be your shadow. Finally, Wang Hang spoke, but the words he spoke showed that he was impenetrably thickheaded and would never see the light. Hey, hey! Are both of you done? Hearing this is making my flesh creep. If both of you want to play from behind, then its best that you move your tent farther away. We surely wont eavesdrop. Bai Xiaofei interrupted their affectionate interaction, and then he stood up and started wiping his body. Whats so good about playing from behind? There are so many beauties just next door. Arent all of you interested? Bai Xiaofei laughed slyly as he instantly aroused the interest of everyone. For a time, the eyes of all 10 male students lit up at the same time. Class Monitor, you should watch what you say. My sexual preference is very normal! Fang Ye hastily stood up and intended to wear his clothes because hed already seen the glow of being about to do a great thing from Bai Xiaofeis eyes. We just want to. The excited Wu Chi even forgot to control his voice. Fortunately, he wasnt the only one present here, and hed only spoke halfway when he was stopped by the icy cold gazes of everyone. Err, can I sit out? After all, my. Even though Xing Nan was interested as well, Bai Xiaofei and the others would only be beaten up by Xue Ying if they were caught, whereas, he might face the danger of falling back into singlehood once more. Are you sure you can rest at ease when so many perverts crowd around and look at your wife? Bai Xiaofei laughed slyly, causing Xing Nan to instantly stand up from within the water barrel. Ill go as well! The resolution to do battle was settled with this, and even Chen Hui who seemed to be the most decent amongst them had stood up silently. Big Brother Hui, I never expected you to be a normal man! Mo Ka whod finished wearing his clothes moved closer to Chen Hui, and he patted Chen Huis shoulder without the best intentions. Cough, cough. I just want to supervise all of you because what if all of you are unable to refrain yourselves and something happens, I would still be able to rescue all of you. Chen Hui spoke with a poker-face, and everyone else suddenly realized something. So this fellow is one thats cold on the outside and hot on the inside! So, fellow students were said to be the most terrifying creatures in this world because no matter what sort of outward appearance one had before them, one would be real as if one was naked before them, and it would be utterly impossible for one to hide! The group wore their clothes with haste before silently sneaking towards the side of the female students, and the dim glow of sunset had become a natural cover for them. But, the group of little perverts that carried curiosity in their heart had never imagined that they were actually sold out by one of their own! Right when all of them hadnt even passed the border, a wave of familiar barking resounded out rapidly. After a short moment, Xue Ying who had an icy cold expression descended from the sky before capturing all 10 of these sneaky fellows red-handed. Looks like all of you are full of energy. Xue Yings icy cold voice resounded out as Huskie who carried an expression of seeking credit ran over from behind, and he rubbed his head intimately on Xue Yings leg. Huskie, you motherf*cker! You treacherous dog! Bai Xiaofei glared fiercely at Huskie yet didnt dare say a single word, and he hurriedly put on a smiling expression as he faced Xue Yings question. Of course, were the pillars of this group. We have to guarantee the safety of the female students at all times, so we came over to see if any Magical Beasts had come close. Bai Xiaofei once again took out his great technique of lying that hed trained to the acme of perfection, and the group of people hurriedly agreed with him. Oh? Since all of you are so conscientious, then deal with dinner as well. Huskie, you bring them along to look for Magical Beasts. If anyone bullies you, then tell me when you return, and Ill make him bear the consequences! The final sentence Xue Ying spoke was obviously directed at Bai Xiaofei, whereas, Huskie barked twice with excitement before running to Bai Xiaofeis side while leaping with joy. Huskie barked at Bai Xiaofei before flashing towards a certain direction. Bai Xiaofei whose face was already livid from anger smiled as he bid his farewell to Xue Ying, and then turned around and chased after Huskie, whereas, the remaining others didnt dare stay for long and hurriedly followed up. All of you dont have to come back if you cant deal with dinner! Xue Yings voice resounded out once more from behind them, and it caused their entire group to suddenly arouse a feeling of regret. Sure enough, nothing good comes from following Bai Xiaofei. Chapter 53 The Ability Of The Boys! After pursuing madly all along the way, it wasnt long before the group of male students that were following closely behind Huskies footsteps had left the campsite, and they arrived at the place they fetched water from earlier. Bai Xiaofei was the first to catch up to Huskie. He originally intended to properly educate Huskie, yet when he saw Huskies current state, he quieted down as well while looking towards the river bank. Not long after, the other nine of them ran over successively, and their reactions were more or less than same as Bai Xiaofei. They originally intended to grumble yet noticed the atmosphere was off and quieted down. Big Brother Fei. Mo Ka silently crept over to Bai Xiaofeis side. His panting this time wasnt so severe because Xue Yings medicinal bath wasnt just a simple bath. Barbaric Rank beasts,Roar Boars. They look like they ought to be a group, and I see a total of 16 now. Bai Xiaofei spoke in a light voice, and then Mo Ka swiftly passed on what he said to the others. After that, all of them dispersed swiftly, and they saw the Roar Boars that were drinking water. Roar Boars were fierce beasts that lived in groups, and they could evolve into Brilliant Rank Magical Beasts upon maturing to the limit. A mature Roar Boar weighed 250kg at least, and they possessed their own unique skill that gave them their names, Roar! So long as they encountered an enemy, the Roar Boars would emit a deafening roar in unison, and then they would seize the moment the enemy was affected by this roar to launch an attack or flee. Amongst beasts of the Barbaric Rank, Roar Boars could be considered to be one of the most difficult to deal with. Theres no need for so many. We just need to kill one! Ming One and Ming Twos eyes glowed. Even though Roar Boars were difficult to deal with, they were famous for the supple texture of their meat! I can kill one, but I dont have a way to escape safely. Wang Hang had suddenly arrived by Bai Xiaofeis side, and it was a rare moment where he took the initiative to speak. Moreover, his serious expression entirely didnt seem as if he was boasting. A single one isnt enough. I remember that the meat of Roar Boars can be kept for many days, right?! As a wisp of a smile crept up his face, Bai Xiaofeis eyes revealed a trace of sharpness. But, right at this moment, Huskie barked softly twice, and it caused Bai Xiaofeis face to sink immediately. F*ck, are you my dog or hers? You wont transform just because she asked you not to?! When faced with Bai Xiaofeis raised right hand, Huskie let out a justified and confident bark, and it caused Bai Xiaofei to suppress the flames of rage that had arisen in his heart. Fine! If I cant rely on you then I cant! I dont f*cking believe that I cant f*cking deal with over 10 Roar Boars! Bai Xiaofei left Huskie behind and called everyone else together. I want to take down all these Roar Boars, all of you dont have any objections, right?! The group was already accustomed to facing Bai Xiaofeis bold thoughts, and they only wanted to hear Bai Xiaofeis method now. Firstly, I need to understand all of your abilities because this is the basic condition that determines if well be able to take all of them down. Bai Xiaofei swept everyone with his gaze as he spoke, and he started to ask once more after he obtained approving gazes from them. Ming One, Ming Two, can the two of you resist the charge of the Roar Boars? Just twice is enough! Three times! The two brothers didnt let Bai Xiaofei down, and they gave him an answer that exceeded his expectations. Xing Nan, Fang Ye, what are your ranged puppets and whats your accuracies? Xing Nan and Fang Ye glanced at each other when their names were called out by Bai Xiaofei, and then they revealed their puppets. Xing Nans puppet was a verdant little bow the size of a persons forearm. However, there was no bowstring on it. Hed always had this thing hanging on his waist, and if he didnt say anything, Bai Xiaofei and the others would always think that it was a type of accessory from the southern territory where Xing Nan was from. On the other hand, the wealthy Fang Ye withdrew an enormous fellow from his Spatial Ring, and its cool and dazzling outer appearance instantly captured the attention of everyone present here. Because Fang Yes puppet was a gun, a heavy rifle! Gun puppets were a new type of puppets that had appeared in the last 30 years, and the first generation inventor had already been regarded as a godly craftsman because the impact of this type of puppets was truly too great! Someone had once said with certainty that the appearance of gun puppets would very likely change the situation of wars on the continent. But, these words were mercilessly overruled in the end because the costs to construct a gun puppet was too great! Even an overlord level Empire like Violethorn was incapable of creating an army of gun puppets, and it was exactly because of their high cost of manufacturing that gun puppets were called the privilege of the rich. For example, if this heavy rifle puppet of Fang Yes were to be placed on the market, it would absolutely be impossible to purchase without 10 million Amethyst Coins at least! But, what Fang Ye said next almost caused Bai Xiaofei to spit out a mouthful of blood. Ive never hit a target 200 meters away from me. As soon as he finished speaking, a sentence surged into appearance within the minds of everyone A waste of God''s given gifts!!! What about you? All hope was on Xing Nan now. Amongst 100 arrows, I might miss a single one His voice that was filled with confidence resounded out, and Xing Nans pride as a master archer was vividly displayed. Bai Xiaofei nodded with satisfaction before turning around to look at Chen Hui. Chen Hui, whats your puppet? Under the focused gazes of everyone present, Chen Hui withdrew a snow white pearl from his chest, and along with Chen Huis Origin Energy being poured into it, a strand of icy coldness stretched out. Moreover, the pearl surprisingly emitted a violet glow! Snowfreeze Pearl, ice stream inheritance puppet. My mother left it to me. Chen Huis tone carried a trace of nostalgia. Even though this wasnt the right time for Chen Hui to reveal such a state, everyone still displayed due respect. To what extent can it attain if you utilize it with your entire strength now? Bai Xiaofeis question was rather direct, and Chen Hui pondered briefly before pointing towards the river below. I can freeze that river for five seconds at most! Chen Hui was even more direct as there was nothing more direct than this description. After Chen Hui finished speaking, Bai Xiaofei glanced at the remaining people, yet he didnt ask anymore, causing Wu Chi and the others to feel a sense of loss. But, if they thought about it carefully, there really was nothing to ask about them, and it was even more so for Mo Ka. While everyone waited nervously, Bai Xiaofei didnt speak a single word for an entire five minutes, and he ceaselessly moved about in the surroundings while looking out. When Bai Xiaofei finally returned to where the group was, Bai Xiaofeis eyes carried a trace of a confident glow. All of you must remember what Im about to tell all of you because we dont have the ability to come to each others rescue, so if you make a mistake, then you must deal with it yourself! Bai Xiaofeis voice deepened as he distributed assignment after assignment to everyone, and when it was looked at separately, it seemed like every single persons assignment was slightly simple. But, when they were integrated together, the entire group was stunned. This is something he just thought up?! Chapter 54 Target, Roar Boars! According to the assignments Bai Xiaofei distributed, all ten of them instantly dispersed to their positions before waiting silently for Bai Xiaofeis signal. On the other hand, the Roar Boars had finished drinking water at this moment, and they were snoring in groups of two or three, but there were three Roar Boars that were patrolling the surroundings vigilantly while standing watch for the others. Within the group of boars, the Roar Boar with the strongest figure had an entire four smaller Roar Boars surrounded around it, and its status as leader was obvious. The sky was already gradually darkening, and visibility would become even lower in another 20 something minutes. At that time, it would be even more disadvantageous to Bai Xiaofei and the others because the senses of humans were far inferior to Magical Beasts at night! So, there wasnt must time left for them, and Bai Xiaofei had to give the order as soon as possible! I hope everything goes smoothly! Bai Xiaofei muttered in his heart before pouring his Origin Energy into a round ball in his hand, and then he used all his strength to toss it into the air. In the next second, an enormous bang that could rival a thunderclap resounded out abruptly, causing the entire group of Roar Boars to be jolted awake from their slumber and swiftly gathering together. But, there wasnt any sign of movement in the surroundings. As it looked extremely vigilantly towards the surroundings, the leader of the boars grunted towards the sky before the vigilance of the boars lessened. But, they obviously intended to leave this place. It was precisely at this instant that the first person made a move! Xing Nan! A yellow glow suffused his verdant short bow as a bowstring and fine arrow that was constructed purely from Origin Energy instantly took form, and along with Xing Nan letting go, the arrow shot out explosively. Because it didnt have a material form, the arrow didnt make a single sound during its entire flight up until the point it extremely accurately pierced the bell sized eyes of the Roar Boar leader! A shrill cry sounded out from the Roar Boar leaders mouth as the entire group of boars instantly entered into their highest state of vigilance. It was precisely at this moment that Ming One and Ming Two roared as they charged out from within the forest, and based on their posture, they utterly seemed as if they intended to kill the leader. But, at this moment, the Roar Boars utilized their specialty Group Roars! Without the slightest hesitation and practically at the instant the Roar Boars started to roar, Ming One and Ming Two stopped at the same time before withdrawing their puppets while opening their mouths. Each of them had an enormous shield that was taller than themselves, and along with their Origin Energy being poured in, the shields were suffused with a deep blue glow. Theyd opened their mouths for the sake of reducing the effect of the soundwave, and this was common sense because they werent able to free their hands to cover their ears. Moreover, withdrawing the shields wasnt the entirety of their preparations. Right when a Roar Boar before them strode out with its heavy footsteps towards them, both of them joined their shields together! An enormous shield that was like a tall wall was formed from this, at the same time, the glow on the shield transformed from deep blue to light yellow! Combination Puppets! This was also the main reason the two brothers dared to say they were capable of resisting three charges of Magical Beasts of the same rank! The two brothers let out a muffled groaned when the first Roar Boar collided onto the shield with its entire strength. After it resisted this strike head on, the glow on the shield weakened slightly. Subsequently, the second and the third Roar Boar left the group of boars and charged towards the brothers. At the same time, Fang Ye who was known to have never hit anything 200m away charged out exceedingly boldly. Since he couldnt hit something 200m away accurately, then he would go closer! As he forcefully endured the effect of the soundwave, Fang Ye placed the heavy rifle before his chest and stood by the side of the Ming brothers before pulling the trigger. A fist sized and swift ball of light shot out from the muzzle, and it collided directly onto the body of one of the Roar Boars. As expected, the dash of a Roar Boar was utterly insufficient to compare with a gun type puppet, causing a large hole to be struck open through half its body, and the charging Roar Boar was beaten back! On the other side, the other Roar Boars charge collided onto the Ming brothers shield! After the second round of charges, a situation that was beneficial to them had finally appeared The Roar Boars had stopped roaring! Barbaric Rank beasts were Barbaric Rank beasts in the end, they didnt know how to take turns to execute their technique and fill the gaps. They roared upon seeing an enemy before charging, this was their only method of battle, so they welcomed a period of having no energy to roar! Moreover, under normal circumstances, this period was for at least five minutes! The leader of the Roar Boars had finally caught its breath from amidst its pain and shrill cries, and its single remaining eyes noticed the Ming brothers and Fang Ye. Under its explosive range, the Roar Boar leader let out a furious roar that caused the remaining Roar Boars to charge towards the three of them. Even the guards by its side were no exception! Run! Without the effect of the roaring soundwave, their movements become much easier, and Xue Yings training played a role for the first time. The three of them dashed at a speed that was at least two levels faster than before! Just like this, the three of them ran while the Roar Boars pursued. But, no matter how fast the three of them were, it was impossible for them to be faster than Magic Beasts of the same rank that possessed four legs, so the distance between them was still shrinking at an obvious speed. But, the three of them hadnt fallen into a hopeless situation because the forest was not far behind them! As soon as they entered the forest, the Roar Boars followed closely behind, causing repeated muffled bangs to resound out as the Roar Boars had knocked down or knocked askew countless large trees. It was exactly at the same time the group of Roar Boars charged into the forest that Wang Hang appeared! And the place he appeared was within the water. In other words, he was by the side of the Roar Boar leader! Moreover, it was at the side of the Roar Boar leaders blinded eye! Spiral Assassination! Wang Hang who charged out held his spiral shaped short sword tightly in his hand, and his entire body seemed to have become a top that was spinning at high speed, whereas, the tip of the top had become the short sword in his hand that was suffused with a red glow! Fang Yes wealth wasnt merely displayed on his own puppet, but the grade of Wang Hangs puppets was high as well! Since Fang Ye charged out and the instant the spiral short sword collided with the head of the Roar Boar leader that turned to the side, only a mere few breaths of time had passed, and when Fang Ye stopped running, the short sword had already completely penetrated into the eye of the Roar Boar leader! No matter how formidable a Magical Beast was, it could dream of surviving once its head was penetrated, let alone Roar Boars that were merely at the peak of the Barbaric Rank! As he panted for breath with large gasps, Wang Hang whod completed his assignment looked towards the forest before him. He was already unable to interfere in the battle there, but it was impossible for him to not be worried. At this moment, the battle within the forest had entered its peak! Chen Hui!! Along with Bai Xiaofeis loud roar, Chen Hui instantly withdrew his Snowfreeze Pearl, causing surging frost energy to spread out. The large trees that had already been rammed by the Roar Boars to the point of being in a mess became even weaker and coupled with many trees that the 10 of them had already chopped halfway through earlier, a small expanse of the forest in the surroundings had completely transformed into an area of trees that would fall easily! Chop! As his final command escaped his mouth, the nine of them that still remained in the forest started to play the role of a lumberjack, causing tree after tree to fall down and directly transform this entire area into an area of fallen trees that was impossible to move through! But, it was precisely because of this that the remaining nine of them were exposed in the field of vision of the Roar Boars at the same time. However, this didnt affect them at all! Chapter 55 Recognizing Their Leader! Roar Boars could be said to be very difficult to deal with yet could also be said to be extremely easy to deal with, so long as one didnt allow them to charge. Just like what had occurred now, this area that was filled with chopped trees caused the 10 plus Roar Boars to seem as if they were locked between barriers, and they were incapable of doing anything besides roaring wildly. Coupled with the fact that their leader had been killed, the group of boars that lacked a leader had no other choice besides to await the arrival of death. During this finishing up process, Fang Ye was the one who had the most fun. Because he could practice his shooting technique. Come on, Brother Fang, cant you be a bit more accurate? Right, right. These boars are so huge and have such a small area to move. Youve already taken three shots, and that boar will probably be terrified to death soon! As they played the role of spectators at the side, Mo Ka and Wu Chi spoke once after the other and caused Fang Yes white and tender face to flush red. Calm your heart. Youre the person on the battlefield with the best output environment, and no one is able to disturb you before you take your shot. Clear out all those unnecessary thoughts of yours, stabilize your breathing, and take the shot after youre sure youve aimed accurately. Seeming to be unable to continue watching any longer, Xing Nan ran over to Fang Yes side and started to personally guide him. It was rare that Fang Yes attitude when learning was very good, and he practically did everything Xing Nan said. After that, along with him pulling the trigger, an energy bullet shot out from the barrel, and it directly struck onto the head of the last Roar Boar and announced the end of this hunt. F*ck! I hit it!!! I hit it outside a distance of 200m!!! As he looked at the Roar Boar that was shot to death, Fang Ye was excited to the point he was like a child that had obtained candy, and he hugged the nearby Xing Nan and almost shook Xing Nan into pieces. Alright, lets call it a day! Bai Xiaofei who was extremely satisfied with his achievements stood up. Even though he didnt participate in the battle much, if this hunt were to be carried out without him, then it would be absolutely impossible for it to be completed under the conditions of having zero injuries. However, the group didnt act on Bai Xiaofeis words at the first possible moment this time, and they surrounded over towards him with extreme tacit understanding before looking at Bai Xiaofei with a strange expression. F*ck, why the f*ck are all of you looking at me like this for?! I dont play from behind! The nine of them still made no reaction when facing Bai Xiaofeis joke, and they still silently stared fixedly at Bai Xiaofei. Big Brother Fei! After a short moment, the group that had discussed it amongst themselves earlier lowered their heads before Bai Xiaofei at the same time, and they called out to him as Big Brother Fei in an exceedingly orderly manner, causing Bai Xiaofei to feel flurried from it. What the f*ck!? Whats the meaning of this? Sticking on to me? I dont f*cking take care of food!! Just a single Huskie is on the verge of making me poor!!! No one knew what Bai Xiaofei thought in his heart, otherwise, it would be impossible to escape a round of bashing. Err. What are all of you. Its nothing. We just want to express our respect thats like a surging river towards you, and well be following you in the future! In Starnet Academy, if you ask us to go east, then well go east, and well rob anyone you ask us to rob! Mo Ka spoke as the representative, but the content of his words was slightly. No, not just Starnet Academy. Even if we graduate, so long as Big Brother Fei says the word, well absolutely be there at the first possible moment! The person that spoke was Fang Ye, and he spoke extremely seriously. At the same time, these words obtained the approving gazes of everyone because the battle from before had allowed them to see too many things clearly. Even if Bai Xiaofei stopped at being a Proficient Rank puppet master for his entire lifetime, his future was limitless. On the other hand, if a person wanted to grow, then besides becoming strong by ones self, following a suitable person was one of the shortcuts of growing as well. No matter how strong the members of the Savage Class were, there was a limit, otherwise, they wouldnt have been distributed here. So, Bai Xiaofei was a chance to them! According to what all of you said, all of you are willing to listen to anything I say? Bai Xiaofei frowned slightly, and he seemed to be merely testing them, but in fact, a large trap had already been dug out. Of course, we dont look like were joking, right? Xing Nan represented everyone to make their position clear, and Bai Xiaofei instantly revealed a smile that caused them to feel it was too late for regret. Alright, then all of you carry these 16 Roar Boars back, Ill go report to Big Sister Xue. Bai Xiaofeis words hadnt finished resounding out when hed already vanished without a trace, and his speed was absolutely not inferior to Fang Ye and the others when they were chased after by the Roar Boars. The remaining nine of them were stunned for a short moment, and after they looked at the Roar Boars that covered the ground, all of them revealed an expression of wanting to cry but having no tears at the same time. A single Roar Boar had a weight of 250kgs, and there were a total of 16 to be carried by nine people. Moreover, they couldnt utilize spatial tools. Motherf*cker! Weve taken the wrong leader!!! When the nine of them moved all 16 Roar Boars back to the campsite, the moon was already high above in the sky, and an enormous campfire illuminated this cozy campsite. At the same time, racks that aroused their appetite were already set up at the site of the campfire. Six female students were busy moving about the racks. The male students hunted while the female students roasted the meat, and the male students that had finished their work suddenly had a feeling of being fortunate and happy. All of you killed 16 Roar Boars? As she looked at the Roar Boar meat that was piled into a small mountain, a trace of disbelief appeared on Xue Yings face. But, the facts were laid bare right in front of her, and she had no choice but to believe it. F*ck, you actually really didnt follow us?! Bai Xiaofei replied with a question while filled with shock when facing Xue Yings question. Hed always thought that Xue Ying would be watching from somewhere to guarantee their safety, and it wasnt just Bai Xiaofei who had this sort of thought. So, when Xue Ying asked this question, Bai Xiaofei couldnt help but feel fear for what had occurred. What the f*ck! What if an accident really occurred. Why would I follow all of you? If all of you are stupid to the point of forcefully going against a Magical Beast youre unable to defeat, then keeping you alive would only be a waste of resources. Wouldnt it be better to benefit those Magical Beasts? Xue Yings reason caused all of them to be speechless. But, when they thought about it, she didnt seem to have said anything wrong, and even Bai Xiaofei didnt know how to refute it. But, all of you being able to kill so many Roar Boars has really exceeded my expectations. Come, tell me how all of you did it? Xue Ying was instantly interested, whereas, Mo Ka and the others looked at Bai Xiaofei in unison at the first possible moment. If it was speaking about the process, then Bai Xiaofei absolutely had the greatest authority. I asked Wu Chi to strip naked and run around in a circle, and then all the Roar Boars were disgusted to the point of vomiting. After that, we killed all of them who didnt have the slightest ability to resist. As he talked nonsense with a serious face, all the boys except Wu Chi himself instantly exploded with laughter. Right when Xue Ying intended to flare up, the fragrance of roast meat drifted over along with the six female students approaching them, and the rising and falling sounds of stomachs rumbling destroyed all other thoughts. Come, try our cooking. Sisi was already unable to refrain from sneaking off a lot to eat herself! Xu Chen teased Zu Sisi and caused her face to flush red. I didnt sneak off some to eat, I was testing the food!!! Zhu Sisi stomped her feet while trying her best to refute Xu Chen. Yes, right, you didnt try much, and it was only almost half a boar leg! Qi Wei came over as well and fiercely took another stab, and it was repaid with the roaring laughter of everyone. Sometimes, happiness really wasnt so difficult. Chapter 56 What Is Family? This is for you. With a face that carried a trace of a smile and a blush that was illuminated by the campfire, Lin Li held the boar leg shed personally roasted with both her hands and gave it to Bai Xiaofei while her gaze flickered full of anticipation. Bai Xiaofei gulped down a mouthful of saliva with great difficulty when he looked down and looked at the roasted meat in Lin Lis hand. The smell wasnt bad because the quality of Roar Boar meat was obvious after all, and it was mixed together with a pile of inexpensive condiments. But, this appearance. If it wasnt for its rough shape still being discernible, Bai Xiaofei wouldnt dare believe this was a roasted boar leg. But, who would refuse at a moment like this? This was the good intentions of a top beauty, and if someone was capable of refusing it, then it was absolutely a step towards being bound to be alone! It looks really delicious! Class Monitor is so kind! As soon as Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, the nearby Xu Chen instantly imitated his tone and added another sentence, and then she looked at the two of them with a slightly malicious smile. What do you know? This is called tender with a crispy crust! Bai Xiaofei grunted before grabbing the boar leg over, and then he braced himself before taking a bite. Yes, it really was crispy on the outside, and it wasnt just slightly charred! After successively eating a few mouthfuls of ash, Bai Xiaofei finally saw the bit of meat that still remained on the boar leg, and his eyes instantly glowed. The heavens are kind to me!!! As he took a bite while cherishing it extremely, Bai Xiaofei felt his tears were on the verge of dripping from being moved. He wasnt grateful to Lin Li but grateful to this Roar Boar for being fat enough. On the other side, Lin Li didnt think so much, and when she saw Bai Xiaofei eating so happily, the smile on her exquisite face grew even deeper. After that, Lin Li ran over and brought over another boar leg. This time, Bai Xiaofei really cried. F*ck! Why am I still hungry!? After he finished an entire boar leg in one go, Mo Ka patted his stomach and actually still felt hungry. Moreover, he wasnt the only exception as practically everyone else was like him and had an appetite that far exceeded their usual. It was even to the extent that the girls were no exception! Besides being capable of eliminating the exhaustion in your bodies, the medicinal bath all of you soaked in today is capable of stimulating your appetite and coupled with the extremely high load of training all of you have had during these past two days, eating more than usual is normal. This is a good thing. The nearby Xue Ying savored the roasted meat bit by bit as she casually explained the answer to the question in everyones heart. Moreover, all of you will eat more and more in the future. As soon as she finished speaking, the six female students stopped what they were doing, and they looked at their bodies with worried expressions. Dont worry, so long as all of you dont be lazy during training then not only would eating more not make all of you fat, it would promote your growth instead. After all, all of you are eating the meat of Magical Beasts, and ingredients like this are in great demand within Starnet Academy. As someone experienced, Xue Ying was entirely aware of what the girls were worried about, and she directly dispelled their worry with a single sentence. Being able to eat without getting fat was probably one of the most tempting things to women, so Xue Ying had imperceptibly strengthened the resolution of the girls towards the training. Whos standing watch tonight? I suggest that all of you better arrange two people to do it because its very likely that a single person would doze off. Xue Ying didnt choose someone directly and merely made a suggestion, and then all the male students looked at Bai Xiaofei in unison. Wu Chi, Shi Kui, you two will stand watch tonight. Those will better physiques will start first, and the rest will take over after they get stronger in the future. Bai Xiaofei was extraordinarily decisive because things like these were really not worthy of him wasting his brain cells. After everyone ate their fill, the group greeted a rare moment of rest, or according to what Xue Ying said All of you are free during the period after dinner and before sleep! Freedom. During these past two days, the members of the Savage Class had deeply realized how rare these two words were. But, freedom was only relative in a place like the Infinite Mountain Range, so most of them chose to rest at the first possible moment. After all, they didnt know how Xue Ying would torture them tomorrow. Bai Xiaofei, on the other hand, didnt return to his tent and walked to a slightly remote place while only being followed by Huskie. Huskie, do you think the outside world is interesting? As he looked up at the starry sky, Bai Xiaofeis face couldnt help but reveal a trace of a smile. Woof! Woof! Huskie barked excitedly while rubbing himself against Bai Xiaofeis chest. You glutton! All you know is to eat. If it wasnt for me taking care of you, you would have been captured by Master Yi and made into dog hot pot since a long time ago. As he rubbed Huskies head affectionately, Bai Xiaofei recalled his memories in the Gorge of Heroes. Are all my foster parents fine? Would the Gorge of Heroes be boring without me? Question after question gushed into his heart yet before Bai Xiaofei could even think of an answer, the scenes of all these people were already replaced by his experiences during these past two days because every single person hed come into contact with had left a deep impression in his heart. Woof! Woof! Bai Xiaofei was immersed in his own thoughts when Huskie suddenly barked while standing up on Bai Xiaofeis chest. When he looked over along the direction Huskie was looking at, Xue Ying who wore tight clothes grinning at him, and under the moonlight, Xue Yings figure seemed breathtaking like a celestial maiden that had descended from the palace on the moon yet carried the playfulness of the jade hare. Instantly, Bai Xiaofei was dazed. Its already late in the night yet you arent sleeping, have you come here to feed the Magical beasts? As she spoke, Xue Ying walked over to Bai Xiaofeis side before sitting down slowly by his side, and a strand of faint refreshing fragrance entered into Bai Xiaofeis nose along with this, causing him to be unable to help but feel a wave of restlessness. Little Fellow, go play somewhere else. Xue Ying patted Huskies head while she stared at him for two seconds, and then Huskie turned around and ran before vanishing without a trace in the blink of an eye. During the entire process, Bai Xiaofei was like a spectator, and he only recovered from his astonishment after Huskie had vanished without a trace. If someone told me that Huskie was your puppet and not mine, then I would surely believe that person. Bai Xiaofei displayed his resentment as he sighed helplessly. Thats because this beauty youre talking to possesses boundless charm, and I conquer all male living beings. Xue Ying raised her head up complacently, and she had once again become the playful big sister that wasnt the slightest bit related to a teacher. Mmm, no wonder you didnt come with us when we went to capture the Roar Boars today. So it turns out you were afraid they would take a fancy to you. Bai Xiaofei puckered his lips and pretended to be serious as he spoke. In the next second, a slender hand had already pinched his waist, causing him to grimace in pain. What did you say just now? My ears arent working too well. Big Sister Xue is beautiful and moving, kindhearted and generous, and unrivaled in the world! A string of praise escaped his mouth, and Bai Xiaofei received the safety of his life in exchange for this compromise. You still havent told me what you came here for? Xue Ying withdrew her slender hand and asked a similar question one more. I miss my home, so I came over here to take a look because I can see the exact same starry sky from my home. What Bai Xiaofei said was the truth because his home was the Infinite Mountain Range after all. Home? How does it feel to have a family? When she heard Bai Xiaofei mention this special word, Xue Yings mood instantly turned slightly dejected, and she asked a question that Bai Xiaofei had never heard in his life. My situation is comparatively special. But, if the homes of ordinary people are like my home, then the feeling of having a family is probably very relaxed because no matter how unhappy you feel, youll feel relaxed when youre with them. As she looked at the smile on Bai Xiaofeis face, Xue Yings eyes revealed a trace of yearning. If we have the chance, can you take me to your home to have a look? Chapter 57 Beauty Under The Moonlit Night Sky Of course, so long as youre able to tolerate those family members of mine. Theyre very troublesome. The corners of Bai Xiaofeis mouth couldnt help but twitch as he spoke because the people in the Gorge of Heroes were a group of people that were cast aside by the continent, and practically every single one of them were driven into a corner and forced to go there in the end, despite Bai Xiaofei actually feeling that they were a group of pitiable people. How troublesome could they be? Ive seen all sorts of storms. Xue Ying had a trace of displeasure on her face as she spoke because she felt Bai Xiaofei was turning her down in a roundabout way. All sorts of storms? Youre only a few years older to me. Ive always been thinking about how you tricked the academy to actually allow you to be a teacher. Bai Xiaofei finally spoke the words in his heart, and he couldnt help but feel at ease. It was uncomfortable to keep restraining some words without speaking them. Youre the one that relied on tricks! I relied on true ability! I believe that the class I lead will surely be able to obtain the first in the New Student Competition this time! Xue Yings tone was filled with confidence, whereas, Bai Xiaofei didnt refute her this time because he thought so as well. Will we still be able to see you again after these three months pass? For some unknown reason, Bai Xiaofei kept having the feeling that Xue Ying would one day vanish from his life, and this feeling grew stronger the deeper he got to know Xue Ying. Of course youll be able to. I have no intention of leaving Starnet Academy in the short term. Unless youre expelled. As she laughed and spoke of an assumption that was extremely likely, Xue Ying turning around and stared right at Bai Xiaofei. What? You cant bear to part with me after just two days? Xue Yings voice carried a trace of a teasing tone, and Bai Xiaofei couldnt help but blush. Che, who cant bear to part with you? Im only afraid that you wont be able to find any students that can endure your torture after you leave us. Bai Xiaofei casually made up an excuse before turning his head around. Dont worry. Ill absolutely not continue being a Headteacher after I finish with your class because one year is enough. Xue Yings face carried a trace of satisfaction as she spoke with a light voice. Hey, let me ask you something. After staying silent for a short moment, Xue Ying suddenly called out to Bai Xiaofei. Go ahead. Do you think Im a good girl? This suddenly question stunned Bai Xiaofei slightly, and as he looked at Xue Ying serious gaze, Bai Xiaofei swallowed back the instinctive blow he was about to give her and started contemplating seriously. I refuse to answer this question. But, if there comes a day where you need my help, then I surely wont refuse. As he replied with a similarly serious expression, Bai Xiaofei successfully obtained a slightly good impression. Sometimes, truthfulness is much more useful than sweet words. Then if I was a fellow student of yours as well, would you be more willing to be with me or Lin Li? Bai Xiaofei didnt know what had gotten into Xue Ying, but every single one of her questions was trickier and more excessive than the previous. Im more willing to be together with the both of you. Yes, Bai Xiaofei had spoken the truth once more. Sure enough, all men are rotten. You really have a nice dream there. His truthfulness this time didnt obtain Xue Yings acknowledgment but received deep disdain from her instead. Have you ever gazed at the stars wholeheartedly? Bai Xiaofei took the initiative to lead the topic of conversation to the right track, and he asked a question that caused Xue Ying to be slightly stunned. Xue Ying moved her gaze towards the starry sky and she gradually fell into deep contemplation. I havent in the past, but I have now. If you have nothing else to do, then gaze at them more. You will feel that there are some people looking at you from there, hoping that you live better as the days go by, hoping that youre happy every single day. Bai Xiaofei grinned as he spoke of the little bit of experience hed summarized himself, and then he stared silently at the stars. Who do you think is looking at you from up there? Xue Ying asked with a light voice while a trace of confusion appeared on her face because she didnt know who she should hope for. That father and mother of mine that I havent seen. Even though theyve never taken care of me, but I know they surely have their own difficulties. Bai Xiaofei smiled as he fell once more into silence, and even Xue Ying didnt make a sound. But, this time, Xue Ying wasnt so confused anymore. Bai Xiaofei. Both of them stared at the starry sky for an unknown period of time before Xue Ying suddenly called out to Bai Xiaofei. What? Bai Xiaofei whod been questioned by her to the point of slightly suffering from neuroticism was startled once more. Thank you. Xue Ying lightly spat out two words before a wisp of an alluring blush appeared on her face. Bai Xiaofei stared fixedly at Xue Ying and suddenly felt the circulation of blood in his body speed up by at least one level while his intense heartbeat urged him to approach Xue Ying bit by bit. Xue Ying had noticed this as well. But, she didnt avoid him and gradually closed her eyes instead. Under the rays of moonlight, two faces gradually approached each other, and the silent night sky seemed to be building a suitable atmosphere for the two of them until four icy cold lips lightly touched together. Instantly, Xue Ying suddenly jolted awake and stared wide open at Bai Xiaofei who was right beside her before reflexively raising her palm. A clear and resounding sound reverberated through the night sky. When Bai Xiaofei crawled up from the ground, Xue Ying had already vanished without a trace, yet that icy cold feeling still coiled around his lips. At the same time, Xue Ying whod fled the scene of the crime was like a madman. She was running madly through the boundless forest, and the strong winds that whistled past her face didnt lower the temperature of her face in the slightest. When she stopped running while gasping for breath, Xue Yings heart was thumping violently, and even she was unable to differentiate if her heart was thumping from her running or from what had happened earlier. AH!!! You arent Xue Ying! Youre Blood Shadow!!! Youre Blood Shadow!!! You cant make a mistake!! Cant make a mistake!!![1. Her name is ѩӰ which can be translated to Xue Ying or Snow Shadow, and the Blood Shadow referred to here is ѪӰ. They both sound alike yet are written differently.] As she shouted loudly, Xue Ying finally gradually calmed down. But the content of her screams was something that no one but herself could here. Xue Ying took a deep breath before walking back towards the Savage Classs campsite. The sun rose as usual, whereas, Bai Xiaofei who was in the tent had a wet dream for the first time in his life, and the female lead in the dream was. Bai Xiaofei, Ill make you run 20 rounds today if you still dont get the f*ck out here! When he heard the voice that was moaning lightly in his dreams roaring his name madly, Bai Xiaofei suddenly jolted awake, and his first reaction was to charge out. But, he felt a slippery feeling before he could even stand up. It was impossible for him to go out, so the helpless Bai Xiaofei could only take off his underwear, and it was right at this moment that his tents flap was pulled open. Bai Xiaofei, do you. Bai Xiaofei was stunned, and so was Xue Ying. Err. This. I. That. The tents flap was instantly closed. Even until the end, Bai Xiaofei hadnt said a single complete sentence, whereas, after she closed the tent, Xue Ying instantly adjusted her expression. But, she overlooked her attitude before she opened the flap of the tent. Big Sister Xue? Whats wrong with Big Brother Fei? Mo Ka who wore a worried expression intended to go over and have a look, but how could Xue Ying possibly allow him to go over? He had a nightmare. Ive woken him, and hell come out before long. Compared to Bai Xiaofei, Xue Yings lies were truly inferior, but she was lucky that the group of students wouldnt think too much. Along with Bai Xiaofei hastily running out of his tent, this incident could be considered to have past. But, was this really the last time? Chapter 58 Group Battle! The content for this mornings training is very simple, but only half of all of you can become the lucky party. Everyone instinctively gulped down a mouthful of saliva as soon as Xue Ying spoke because this was a reflex that came from the depths of their souls. Fear. Not only did Xue Ying have a variety of methods, all of them were torturous, and they tortured one to the point one wanted to cry yet had no tears! What do you mean by half? As he asked weakly, Mo Ka felt that this was another morning that wasnt very kind to him. The training method this morning is group battles. Besides Lin Li, the remaining 15 people will be divided into two groups, and youll go against each other. The rules are similar to when we were in the academy, youre not allowed to utilize puppets but may utilize Origin Energy. The battles will be divided into three rounds, and the group thats beaten to submission first is the loser. Xue Ying paused for a moment and revealed a devilish smile. The losing group will run an extra two rounds this afternoon! As soon as she finished speaking, all of them stared at each other while the boats of friendship that were formed last night were instantly overturned because every single one of them stared at the others as if they were enemies. Start drawing lots. As soon as she finished speaking, Xue Ying took out numerous paper strips, and all of them swarmed over and cleared them out in the blink of an eye. After the grouping ended, some were happy while some were sad. Bai Xiaofei, Mo Ka, Wu Chi, Zhu Sisi, Fang Ye, Zhu Nuo, and Duan Yiyi were in the first group, and the remaining eight were in the second group. If it was merely based upon numbers and strength, then Bai Xiaofeis group was practically in a completely disadvantageous position because besides Wu Chi, Zhu Sisi, and Zhu Nuo, the rest were basically inferior in ability, whereas, numerous experts were gathered in the other group. Not to mention Wang Hang and Xu Chen who were two close quarter combat experts, merely Ming One, Ming Two, and Shi Kui were too much for them. Of course, there were ways to turn the situation around. Next, all speak about some minor Origin Energy utilization technique in close quarter combat, and your ability to use it proficiently will determine who will laugh and who will cry this afternoon. So, you must pay attention! Xue Ying called Lin Li over as she spoke. Both of them fought as she explained, and she slowly repeated everything Lin Li had already grasped. It was unknown how much each of them had remembered, but every single one of them had their own gains. After a short period of training by themselves, all of them felt theyd reached a new height. It was precisely amidst this sort of situation where everyone was comparatively confident that the battles began! Both groups got ready for battle. Even though Bai Xiaofei had the weakest combat strength in his group, he still stood at the center position because it was convenient for him to see the entire battlefield, whereas, the person from the opposite group that stood facing him was the leader they chose, Xu Chen! Along with Xue Yings command, both groups instantly made a move. But, the difference was Xu Chens side was pursuing, whereas, Bai Xiaofeis side was running! However, what everyone didnt notice was that as they ran, some of the members on Bai Xiaofeis side were intentionally converging together, whereas, Xu Chens group were entirely pursuing whoever they wanted to pursue! Suddenly, Wu Chi and Zhu Sisi from Bai Xiaofeis side whod suddenly run to the point of being comparatively close had stopped at the same time, and they turned around to directly greet Shi Kui and Duan Yiyi who were behind them. Like a hungry tiger pouncing on its prey, Wu Chi directly pressed Shi Kui down. He who was a Martial Artist was extremely skilled in utilizing Origin Energy, whereas, the half-baked Shi Kui wasnt even able to persist for half a second. But, Duan Yiyi and Zhu Sisi on the other side were locked in battle. No one had expected that just in that short moment from before, this little girl that was shy to the point of not speaking much would have actually grasped so many things! However, even though shed grasped them, Duan Yiyi was still restrained by Zhu Sisi in the end because her reaction speed was inferior to Zhu Sisi. The two of them won a swift victory, yet the situation of Mo Ka and Fang Ye who were being chased on the other side wasnt promising. Ming One and Ming Two didnt exhaust much strength before capturing the two of them. Suddenly and out of everyones expectations, Xue Ying suddenly roared at this moment. Are all of you playing?! Are all of you going to fight like this if your mortal enemy is standing before you?! Why dont the boys dare to make a move against the girls?! Could it be that if the person that wants to kill you is a girl, then you should let her kill you?! Her roaring voice instantly caused everyone to stop. In the next second, Xue Ying had charged directly towards Bai Xiaofei, and she didnt say a single word before swinging her fist right over. On the other hand, Bai Xiaofeis reaction was exceedingly swift. He bent down slightly to barely dodge Xue Yings fist before sweeping out a kick towards Xue Yings leg at the same time. But, Bai Xiaofei had overestimated his strength. Xue Yings right leg that was covered in Origin Energy moved to greet Bai Xiaofeis kick, and a clear sound resounded out as Bai Xiaofei directly started rolling about in pain. Stop acting. I know how much strength I used, and it wont break. As she spoke coldly, Bai Xiaofei instantly stood up sensibly, but his hobbling movement was faked. This is the type of scene I want. If all of you arent capable of recreating such an effect, then everyone will have 10 rounds added to them, and all of you can run until you commit it to memory! The right methods were needed to get the job done. If she wanted their training to have some effect within a month, then it was utterly impossible without being slightly ruthless. After Xue Yings readjustment, both groups took their places once more, and both sides bowed to the other side at the same time before they started. Sorry! As soon as they finished speaking, both sides charged towards the person that stood in front of them. Unlike the first time, those with stronger strengths looked for those with weak strengths as their first target, and they intended to squash the ripe persimmons first before gathering their firepower against the strong. But, after the battle erupted, all of them noticed something to their shock. Those that they publicly acknowledge were weak werent so weak, whereas, those they thought were very strong werent that strong, and it was so much so that when the first round ended, every single one of them had injuries on their bodies! But, Xu Chens side had strength in numbers in the end, and they occupied the advantageous position in the first round. Moreover, after they experienced the probing of the first round, the targets each side targeted had changed. Moreover, Bai Xiaofeis side corrected their mistaken decision to fight head on, and a new set of tactics were formulated by Bai Xiaofei. After the second round started, Xu Chens group suffered three or four losses repeatedly. In the end, they were struck by a wave of Bai Xiaofeis counterattacks to the point of being beaten to the ground, and it was so much so that the second round ended almost an entire 10mins quicker than the first round! After a short period of rest, the third round of the battles erupted. This time, the eyed of everyone had gone red with bloodlust, and it seemed as if the people standing in front of them were really their enemies. Vital point or not, they struck ruthlessly so long as they got the chance! The time the third round continued on was the longest. In the end, along with Wu Chi being struck down, it announced the loss of Bai Xiaofeis group. But, after the chaotic battle during the entire morning, all of them had a new understanding of the rankings of their classmates in terms of close quarter battle! Chapter 59 Conquer, Not Conquered! Wu Chi was still the deserving number one. Not only was this fellow good at fighting, he could take a beating. Most importantly, as the possessor of the Heavenly Origin Physique, his Origin Energy was so tremendous it far exceeded their imagination. No matter if it was utilized in defense or attack, it was rather sharp. After Wu Chi, the person ranked at the second was Xu Chen from amongst the females. As an Onslaught Stream puppet master, her natural talent in close quarter combat was fairly formidable, and she belonged to the type that possessed a formidable comprehensive ability. After the two of them was a few groups with equivalent strengths. Amongst them was Wang Hang and Zhu Sisi who represented swiftness as they were often able to rely on their speed to take actions that were of strategic importance. Besides them, Ming One, Ming Two, and Shi Kui steadiness caused them to be very suitable to draw fire. The Transformation Stream puppet master Qi Wei was also a candidate for swiftness, but her endurance was inferior to Wang Hang and Zhu Sisi, so she could only settle for a lower position. Duan Yiyi, Xing Nan, and Bai Xiaofei revealed comparatively formidable natural talent instead. Even though they were always getting bashed during the battle, their improvement every single time was exceedingly obvious. As for the remaining people, theyd fallen to an inferior position. Even though they were bashed heavily every single time, when compared to the others, their improvement was truly slow. But, according to what Xue Ying said, they would be fine after they get beaten for a period of time. The 15 of them dragged their bodies that were covered in injuries as they relied on themselves to make and eat a full meal, and then they returned to their tents to sleep for a while before they were woken by Xue Ying who seemed to never get tired. The destination this time was the square in the academy! Unlike the first two times, all of them were entirely experienced this time, whereas, the other people on the square were already slightly accustomed to this scene. Even though there were still people that would stop and look at them who were sweating profusely on the square, this sort of people had already become few when compared to the first day. Mo Ka! Stop f*cking falling behind, how many more times do you want to get beaten? After they completed the group assignment, Bai Xiaofeis group of seven started their extra assignment, and Mo Ka who couldnt endure it any longer once again was cursed at by Bai Xiaofei, and then he started dashing madly with all his might. Duan Yiyi, Fang Ye, and Zhu Nuo who similarly didnt have much better endurances gritted their teeth as they forcefully endured it because Xue Yings requirement this time wasnt just in terms of the number of rounds but speed as well! Its the final round. Duan Yiyi, Fang Ye, Mo Ka, and Zhu Nuo, if all four of you are still unable to keep up, then therell be two more rounds for all of you after this!! Xue Yings voice was like a voice that urged them on, but the four of them were really out of strength. Bai Xiaofei, you three are not allowed to help! Bai Xiaofei had just put up his hand and hadnt even brought them forward by two steps when Xue Ying had directly interrupted him. Dont forget what all of you told me yesterday. If you want to follow me, then catch up to me! Bai Xiaofei who was gasping for breath sped up once more, whereas, Fang Ye and Mo Ka tried their best to mobilize the last remaining Origin Energy within their body to be the power that moved their legs for the final sprint. But, reality was brutal. When Bai Xiaofeis group of three passed through the finish line, Fang Ye and the others still had half a round to complete. Youre not allowed to stop, continue for another two more rounds! Xue Yings voice resounded out. Even though they were already exhausted, not a single one of them spoke out with a complaint, and they gritted their teeth tightly while continuing the assignment they ought to finish. When the four of them stopped, the sun had already set completely, and during the process, for the sake of cheering the four of them all, everyone else that had completed the assignment had practically shouted to the point they tore open their throats. I swear that from today onward, I wont f*cking fall behind ever again!!! As he lay on the ground, Mo Ka whose entire body was limp roared loudly, and under his lead, Fang Ye roared madly as well. Im the f*cking same!!! Me too!! No one had expected that Duan Yiyi whod always been shy and didnt dare speak loudly would actually shout as well, and her fine voice was even more penetrative than Mo Ka and Fang ye. Me too!! Zhu Nuo refused to be outdone, and after they finished shouting, an unprecedented relaxed feeling gushed into their hearts at the same time. F*ck, are all of you mad? What the f*ck are all of you shouting here at night for? A pair of seniors that wore first year uniforms just happened to pass by, and the male student cursed bluntly because he seemed to want to display his power and prestige. Hey, that ignorant fool over there, whore you talking about? Bai Xiaofei stood up at the first possible moment, and he directly walked over to greet the senior that was half a head taller than him. Junior, are you talking to me? His icy cold voice was instantly raised up as the senior walked over because he refused to be outdone. At the same time, hed already decided to teach this new student a lesson. The senior sister by the seniors side didnt stop him, and she grinned as she watched this show that was about to be performed by her boyfriend. But, both of them were going to be disappointed this time. Exactly. Im talking about you, you piece of trash whose head is full of shit and can only talk shit! Bai Xiaofei walked over to face the senior before letting loose a string of curses, and he directly cursed the senior to the point the senior was slightly stunned. Youre f*cking courting. He hadnt spoken the word death when Bai Xiaofeis right leg that was coiled with Origin Energy had already kicked heavily onto the area between the seniors legs. Without any suspense, the senior directly knelt on the ground in pain. Didnt you teacher teach you to beat the person down before expressing your thoughts? As he held onto the seniors chin and raised it up so the senior could look at him, bai Xiaofeis ferocious expression caused him to seem as if he would eat someone up. Let go of my husband! The woman that intended to watch the show shouted loudly as she held a sword shaped puppet in her hand and stabbed it directly at Bai Xiaofei. But, before she could even approach Bai Xiaofei, a figure had already appeared before her a step earlier and directly held onto the Origin Energy convergence point on her right hand that held the puppet. Lin Li exerted strength slightly, causing the senior sisters puppet to instantly fall out of her hand, and in the next second, a clear and resounding slap directly swung her down to the ground. Get away from him! For the first time, everyone saw an expression of rage appear on Lin Lis face, and that slap from before was the most resounding slap theyd ever heard, causing half of the senior sisters face to swell up. Remember, were the new students from the Savage Class. If youre unhappy, then you can bring people over at any time. No matter how many you bring, we refuse nobody! Just like this, a Proficient Rank Illusion Stream puppet master forcefully beat a Master Rank senior from the Sword of Assault to the point of not daring to talk back! Meanwhile, all of them couldnt help but recall the words Xue Ying told them on the first day. No matter how strong you are, if you dont have the chance to utilize that strength, then youre just an ordinary person! Now, Bai Xiaofei had used facts to prove this once again! After this small incident, the members of the Savage Class stepped on the road to return to their outdoor campsite once more, and this time, all of them were in high spirits! Big Brother Fei, I think we ought to think of a resounding slogan thats worth of our class, and we can shout it every time we do something. What do you think? Mo Ka who was like a dead dog just a minute ago was suddenly filled with spirit once again. Hey, this isnt bad! As the representative of the girls, Xu Chen was the first to second this idea, and the eyes of the boys glowed as well. Dont ask me about this, we have to ask our Big Sister Xue! Bai Xiaofei didnt dare neglect Xue Ying because the slightest carelessness might cause him to be played to death by her! I dont have any objections, just dont make it sound too unpleasant. A long time after Xue Ying went silent, Bai Xiaofei revealed an expression of being in deep contemplation as well, and Bai Xiaofei stopped the second before they strode through the academys entrance. Ive got it. Bai Xiaofei paused for a moment, and when the gazes of every had converged over, he took a glance at all of them before he spoke once more. Conquer, not conquered! The slogan that resounded throughout Starnet Academy started from this moment! Chapter 60 One Month, Earth Dire Bear A month was nothing to puppet masters who possessed an average lifespan of over 100 years, but this period of a month the members of the Savage Class spent in the Infinite Mountain Range was a period of time that was unforgettable to them for their entire lifetimes! Big Brother Fei, weve found its lair! Mo Ka ran hastily to Bai Xiaofeis side while excitement was written all over his face. Compared to the Mo Ka that extremely lacked confidence from a month ago, Mo Kas face carried a trace of maturity now, and every single move he made carried a bearing that had lost that trace of immaturity from before. Where is it? Bai Xiaofei revealed a pleasantly surprised expression. He didnt seem to have changed much. After all, he was already very experienced. Its around 5km east from here, Wu Chi and Fang Ye are keeping an eye on it! Mo Ka didnt speak a single useless word, and his sloppy habit had vanished without a trace. Give the signal and gather everyone over, well move right now! No matter what, we cant allow them to escape today! As soon as Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, Mo Ka immediately withdrew a sleek bamboo tube, and with a pull, a dazzling white light shot into the sky while simultaneously emitting an ear piercing sound from the air being torn apart. In less than three minutes, besides Wu Chi and Fang Ye who Mo Ka said were keeping an eye on their targets, the remaining 12 people had rushed over successively. Merely based on their outward appearances, the tremendous changes that theyd undergone when compared to a month before was obvious. Every single one of their faces had a wisp of firmness and confidence. Living in the Infinite Mountain Range for a month had ground off the edges they shouldnt have and allowed them to become rocks that were extremely adaptable! Wu Chi and Fang Ye have found those two Earth Dire Bears. Today is our last day, and we must complete this final assignment no matter what! Bai Xiaofeis voice carried a trace of an intent for revenge, and the others had similar expressions on their faces. Earth Dire Bear, Spiritual Rank Magic Beast. They mostly appeared in pairs, and even though they were bears, they possessed cunning that bears shouldnt possess. Moreover, their defensive strength was high and possessed formidable strength, causing them to absolutely be overlord level existences amongst low level Magical Beasts. Besides that, these two Earth Dire Bears had already fought an entire three times with Bai Xiaofei and the others! The first time was during the battle when they encountered each other around half a month ago. The 16 of them were utterly beaten, and if it wasnt for Xue Ying lending a hand, they might have already suffered casualties. The second time was three days after that. Fang Ye noticed the two of them and Bai Xiaofei organized an encirclement, and that battle was the longest battle between them. One of the two Earth Dire Bears suffered a heavy injury while Xu Chen and Wu Chi were injured as well, and both parties withdrew from the battlefield. Wu Chi and Xu Chens injuries were healed a week later, and Bai Xiaofei led the Savage Class to encircle them once more. This time, the Earth Dire Bears didnt put up much of a resistance and directly chose to flee, and Bai Xiaofei and the others didnt pursue due to environmental reasons. Today, it was already the last day of their training plan, and these two Earth Dire Bears had been on the Starnet Rankings for an entire month! With old and new scored to settle, this final battle would determine if they would be able to resolve them! All of them didnt make the slightest sound as they moved through the dense forest, and the rhythm of their advance was comparable to an army that had undergone standard training. In less than 20 minutes of time, all of them had already arrived at their destination, and not a single person fell behind! They are still within the cave. They just returned from hunting, and that injured bear has healed. Wu Chi reported the situation at the first possible moment, and Bai Xiaofei observed the nearby terrain as he listened. Xu Chen, you take Zhu Nuo and Duan Yiyi to guard that river on the left and prevent them from fleeing through there. Xing Nan, Fang Ye, both of you go find an extremely high spot now and provide support when necessary. The remaining people charge directly with me! There was utterly no need to make too many preparations because as old opponents, Bai Xiaofei already knew these two Earth Dire Bears like the back of his hand. Xu Chen and the others swiftly took their positions, whereas, the remaining people ran directly towards the cave before them under Bai Xiaofeis lead. At this moment, the Earth Dire Bears within the cave seemed to have sensed that something was off, and they raised their heads at the same moment, yet didnt have any intention to charge out. A single man. No, bear could hold down an army while within the cave. So, if Bai Xiaofei and the others really dared to charge in, then they would absolutely die. However, Bai Xiaofei wasnt stupid to such an extent. He held two extremely familiar balls in his hand before throwing them into the cave with all his strength, and it wasnt long before a pungent smell came out from within. The sense of smell of Magic Beasts was much more acute than humans, so the two Earth Dire Bears forcefully endured it for a moment before having no choice but to abandon their lair, and they roared madly as they charged out. Ming One, Ming Two!!! The entrance to the cave wasnt really big, so they only had to face a single Earth Dire Bear at a time, whereas, along with Bai Xiaofeis roar, the Ming brothers instantly moved over to block the entrance. Their combination shields combined into one, and behind the shield was the two brothers that had become much more robust. A month ago, both of them were merely at the Apprentice Rank, and they were at most capable of enduring three charges from Roar Boars. But, a month later, both of them had already attained the Proficient Rank, and they even dared to jointly take the strike of an Earth Dire Bear head on! Bang! A muffled bang resounded out as the Earth Dire Bear smashed its paw onto the shield, but the two brothers didnt move in the slightest, causing the Earth Dire Bears to have no choice but to continue enduring that smell that was fatal to them. Retreat! After failing its first strike, the Earth Dire Bear resolutely utilized its specialty. But, at the instant earth attribute energy started surging, Bai Xiaofei directly called the Ming brothers back. A large row of spikes shot out from the place they were standing a second ago, and so long as they were slower by half a second, both of them would absolutely have become meat skewers. Subsequently, the two Earth Dire Bears that were like small mountains run out successively, and both of them were in a dazed state because their noses had been severely irritated. But, while they were in a bad state, Bai Xiaofei and the others just happened to be the opposite of that! Fang Ye and Xing Nan who were hidden in the distance launched an attack at the same time, and the terrifying aspect of the Ranged Stream was vividly displayed at this moment. On the other side, those Earth Dire Bears werent stupid. Even though they were unable to see the attacks that came from Fang Ye and Xing Nan, but their instinct still drove them to hide their vital points. Along with a muffled bang, the Earth Dire Bear that was the first to charge out directly lost its balance from being hit by Fang Yes heavy rifle, and then the Origin Energy arrow that came right after accurately struck at the spot where Fang Ye had broken open the Earth Dire Bears defenses. Roar!! A shrill cry of pain sounded out from the Earth Dire Bear, but before it could completely stabilize itself, a subsequent attack had already arrived! It was Zhu Sisi and Qi Wei that charged forward this time! Zhu Sisi first puppet was a pair of red colored thigh high boots, and they only had a single effect, acceleration! But, speed was power. The might of Zhu Sisi strike while at full speed was only inferior to the full forced strike of Wu Chi whod advanced to the Martial Warrior level! On the other side, Qi Wei had carried out her transformation as well. Transformation Stream puppets were special existences that existed between animate and inanimate puppets, and their effect was to bestow the strength they possessed in the past to the puppet master. Qi Weis first puppet was the soul of a Spiritual Rank Icetooth Tiger! And it improved Qi Weis control ability and strength! At this moment, the spot both of them chose to attack was the short legs of the first Earth Dire Bear! Chapter 61 Fierce Battle Against The Earth Dire Bears! As Zhu Sisi and Qi Wei swiftly approached, the other Earth Dire Bear realized that its companion had fallen into danger, and it forcefully endured its pain right away and intended to stop the two of them. But, the Ming brothers that had just withdrawn themselves turned around once again, and their shields instantly lay before the second Earth Dire Bear and forcefully obstructed it. A battle between experts didnt allow for the slightest error! Relying on the safe environment created by Ming One and Ming Two, Zhu Sisi and Qi Wei successfully attained their objective, and their heavy blows smashed onto the joints of the Earth Dire Bear, causing the latters body that was large like a mountain to instantly lose its balance before falling down with its back towards the ground! After obtaining success, Zhu Sisi and Qi Wei instantly withdrew themselves. But, this wasnt the end because the Earth Dire Bear falling to the ground was only an opportunity, and the main event was Wang Hang! At this moment, Wang Hang was running madly towards Wu Chi, and at the instant they met, Wang Hang stepped onto Wu Chis hands that were overlapped on each other before he was directly sent up into the air by Wu Chis full forced toss! Spiral Assassination! Relying on the downward force from his descent, Wang Hang resolutely activated his strongest attack, and the point he aimed at was precisely the chest of the Earth Dire Bear that had its defenses blasted open by Fang Ye and Xing Nan earlier! Both the Earth Dire Bears noticed this scene. But, the Earth Dire Bear on the ground was completely out of time to dodge, and the only thing it could do was cover a layer of yellow glow on its body. On the other side, the other Earth Dire Bear that was unable to break through the obstruction of Ming One and Ming Two let out a furious howl as a trace of resolution flashed within its eyes! Its going to try to bring both of you down with it! Face your shields downward!!! Bai Xiaofei roared out this time, whereas, Ming One and Ming One resolutely split their shield apart before placing them beneath their feet, and it was in the next second that earthen spikes tore through the ground and directly blasted the two of them up into the sky. The standing Earth Dire Bear seized this opportunity to give each of them a slap, but fortunately, their reactions were swift enough, and they utilized their shields to protect themselves. But, the Earth Dire Bears strike of fury wasnt a joke, and both of them were at least blasted over 20 meters away and rolled an entire seven or eight rounds after hitting the ground. Were fine! All of you continue! Their mouths were filled with the taste of blood, yet Ming One and Ming Two still made their status clear at the first possible moment. But, they could dream of participating in the remaining part of this battle. At this moment, the Earth Dire Bear that had finally broken through the line of defense was dashing madly towards Wang Han that was descending from midair, and it wanted to slap him flying like it did to the Ming brothers. But, right at this moment, Fang Yes puppet launched an attack once more. His heavy rifle puppets bullets carried enormous kinetic energy as they forcefully stopped its forward footsteps and forced it back. In the next second, Wang Hang who was spinning at high speeds struck the Earth Dire Bear that had fallen to the ground with extreme accuracy, and the earthen yellow glow merely sustained itself for less than half a second before shattering. An assassin was always the nightmare of those that were heavily injured and weak! As a deafening shrill cry resounded out, the Earth Dire Bear that had been practically pierced through raised its bear paw before slapping flying Wang Hang that wasnt able to withdraw in time. But, the strength of this strike was far inferior to the strike the Ming brothers suffered earlier, and Wang Hang had already readjusted himself while in midair before flawlessly doing a backflip in midair and descending safely to the ground. After a short moment, this Earth Dire Bear that was already almost at the end of its life struggled to crawl up, and it roared at its companion before both of them stared at Bai Xiaofei at the same time. Bai Xiaofei seemed to have expected this scene since the beginning, and not only did he not move aside, he made a light taunting gesture with his finger towards them. Provocation! Sometimes, possessing intelligence might not be a good thing because Barbaric Rank Magical Beasts relied on their instinct to make reactions, but once a Magic Beast possessed intelligence, provocation became an extremely interesting thing. Because you wouldnt know if the person who made the provocative action wanted you to come over or didnt want you to come over!But, at this moment, the Earth Dire Bears had firmed their resolution to kill Bai Xiaofei! So, Bai Xiaofeis provocation at this moment had undoubtedly strengthened their thoughts even more! As an earthen yellow glow covered their bodies once again, the two Earth Dire Bears charged swiftly towards Bai Xiaofei with heavy footsteps, and their terrifying speed was actually even slightly faster than when the members of Bai Xiaofeis group charged earlier! But, right at the instant the two Earth Dire Bears started moving, both Xing Nan and Fang Ye launched their attacks, causing Origin Energy arrows and bullets to strike the same Earth Dire Bear one after the other, and it hit the Earth Dire Bear that wasnt injured this time. Both of you have come to the wrong place! Right at the second before the two Earth Dire Bears were about to bring Bai Xiaofei into their radius of attack, an enormous medicinal cauldron shook slightly in the air that no one had paid attention to, and it caused numerous and enormous streams of river water to pour down. Lin Li wore luxurious clothes that seemed like those of a female emperor as she stood beneath the medicinal cauldron, and the tremendous work of lifting the medicinal cauldron was completed by her. Gold-grade puppet, Divine Phoenix Feather Dress! Its effect? control! It was capable of controlling a single attribute of choice in the surroundings and transform it into an extension of ones self, and its might was decided by distance and the amount of Origin Energy! With Lin Lis current Origin Energy at the Master Rank, it was more than enough for her to move a medicinal cauldron that was completely filled with water. The river water that poured down created a certain level of obstructive effect, but it wasnt everything that Bai Xiaofei had prepared, and the person that came onto the stage next was Chen Hui! Snowfreeze Pearl! The energy of ice stretched out, causing the river water that had poured out from the medicinal cauldron and was beneath the legs of the Earth Dire Bears to freeze into a layer of ice. Presently, Chen Hui wasnt the newbie that was only capable of freezing an expanse of river water for five seconds. After the tempering of an entire month, hed already advanced to the Proficient Rank, and so long as he didnt undo it, this river water would remain as ice forever! But, Bai Xiaofei didnt need it to be frozen for so long, and merely an instant was sufficient! The friction of ice couldnt be compared to the ground, causing the two charging Earth Dire Bears to fall onto the ground successively, and they were like two mountains that had fallen before Bai Xiaofei. Shi Kui! It was the final card up his sleeve. Shi Kui that was hidden near Bai Xiaofei directly leap out. Puppetsmiths were more or less similar to Alchemists, and their first puppets were similarly the fellow they used to make a living, a hammer! But, unlike Alchemists, hammers could be utilized as weapons! Under the effect of Origin Energy, the hammer instantly enlarged before smashing down directly towards the heavily injured Earth Dire Bears head. This time, this Earth Dire Bear was unable to stand up because it was already relying on its last breath and being able to persist until now was already its limit. When the other Earth Dire Bear finally stood up, Wu Chi, Wang Hang, and the others had already made an encirclement and were about to charge forward. While carried a trace of grief in its eyes, the last remaining Earth Dire Bear roared furiously as the remaining energy within its entire body erupted, causing circles of earthen spikes to spread out with it as the center, and it directly forced everyone back. When everyone encircled over once more, it had already dashed towards the one and only opening. It could flee yet it was impossible for it to flee while being completely intact. Fang Ye and Xing Nan launched attacks once more, and they directly struck the back of the Earth Dire Bear and split its flesh open. Its over. As he looked at the direction the Earth Dire Bear was fleeing towards, Bai Xiaofei revealed a grin of victory. Chapter 62 Lin Li’s Origins! A short moment later, the Earth Dire Bear fled successfully to the bank of the river, and right at the instant it had just slowed down, Xu Chen walked out with Duan Yiyi and Zhu Nuo. Guard! Sharpness! Two beams of light flew out from Duan Yiyi and Zhu Nuos puppets and shot directly onto Xu Chens body and weapon. The Earth Dire Bear was still in a state of shock when the fiery red colored sword in Xu Chens hand had already pierced into its heart, whereas, the dying slap of the Earth Dire Bear was completely offset by the guard on Xu Chens body. Its done. Lets call it a day! Xu Chen revealed a light smile and was extremely satisfied with her work. The reason Bai Xiaofei had placed the three of them here was precisely because of the ability of their three puppets to cooperate with each other. Xu Chens Crimsonflame Sword carried the effect of explosion and penetration, whereas, the first puppet of Zhu Nuo who was of the Healing Stream was the Bell of Guardians. It was capable of placing a layer of protective guard on a specified person to offset an attack that didnt exceed the limits of its endurance. Finally, the first puppet of Duan Yiyi who was of the Support Stream was the Rod of Strengthening. It was capable of attaching the effect of sharpness, speed, or weight onto a specified target. Simply speaking, when the three of them were together, Xu Chen could be used like a Wang Hang that wasnt afraid of death, and her lethality was even higher than Wang Hang! After they killed the two Earth Dire Bears, the boys played the role of coolies once more, and they carried the corpses of the Earth Dire Bears back to the campsite. On the other hand, Xue Ying had already made a fire and was waiting to have some bear paws. Well officially return to the academy tomorrow, and I believe that the latest Qin Lingyan comes looking for trouble would be the day after tomorrow. I hope all of you are prepared. Xue Yings satisfaction was already shown on her face, and the tone she spoke to all of them with had completely lost its previous sternness. During the past month, Xue Ying had already taught everything she could to the 16 of them, and the effect of the training that originally ought to have been done in three months of time and was compressed into a month didnt disappoint Xue Ying. Dont worry, Big Sister Xue. Theyre only a few Master Rank opponents, and we wont lose too badly. Xing Nan laughed slyly. His friendly nature had been completely let out, and this past month could be said to be rather delightful for him. Because he didnt have to be alone with Zhu Sisi all the time, and the time he suffered torture had been reduced greatly. Brother Xing, what you said is wrong, I dont think well lose. As he bit on the paw meat of the bears, Shu Kui expressed his objection at the first possible moment, and his muscles that had become even stronger seemed as if they were carved out. One of the outcomes of the month-long training was that the all their constitutions had attained an abnormal level. Even if they didnt utilize puppets, all of them were confident in completely crushing a Mastery Rank puppet master in a one on one battle. Xue Yings initial vision had utterly become reality now! Moreover, it wasnt just their constitutions that had changed. Most of the members of the Savage Class were at the Apprentice Rank before they entered the Infinite Mountain Range, but now, all of them had attained the Mastery Rank! Amongst all of them, the person that had improved the most in terms of Origin Energy was Mo Ka. Even though he was similarly at the Mastery Rank, but the abundance of Origin Energy in Mo Kas body now wasnt the slightest bit inferior to Wu Chi who possessed the Heavenly Origin Physique! After all, hed boiled water for an entire month!!! Exactly. You quitter, all you know is to lose. Just you wait, Ill seal up your stinking mouth when we get back! Zhu Sisi took a large stride to arrive by Xing Nans side, and then she pulled on Xing Nans ears a few times. But, in the eyes of the others, this was more like an explosive attack on singles. Are we going to let Lin Li join this time? As the group joked about, Xu Chen suddenly asked an important question. For a time, everyone stopped talking, and they looked at either Bai Xiaofei or Xue Ying because only the two of them could make this decision. On the other hand, the reason Xu Chen had asked this question was instead because of the distinctive nature of Lin Lis puppet! The Divine Phoenix Feather Dress, practically everyone in the continent knew the name of this puppet. But, its true grade shouldnt be the gold-grade, and it should appear in the possession of a Master Rank puppet master like Lin Li. Its true owner was one of the three Legend Rank experts on the continent, the Angelic Maiden Li Nishang! It was also during the first time Lin Li utilized her puppet that all of them found out about the relationship between her and Lin Nishang, they were mother and daughter! This allowed everyone to understand why Lin Li was so extraordinary. Lin Nishang was known as the number one beauty on the continent, and there had been countless experts that had given up everything they had just to meet her once! After Lin Lis stumbling explanation, everyone finally found out the origins of her puppet. A copy! The owners of inanimate puppets at the violetgold-grade or above could consume a portion of their puppets core to create a copy that possessed a similar ability as it. But, the damage to ones puppet was extremely great when utilizing this technique, and there were usually very few people that would give benefit to another at their own expense. But, as Lin Nishangs daughter, her safety was naturally more important than a violetgold-grade puppet. However, if Lin Li utilized her puppet, then she would surely be recognized. At that time, a mess of problems would arise. Most importantly, if Lin Li concealed her puppet, then she would become a strong trump card for the Savage Class during the New Student Competition! Dont worry, they wont spread the news if we win. The person that spoke was Bai Xiaofei, and his voice was filled with confidence when he said this. How could that be possible? Wouldnt a normal person look for a reason? Isnt Lin Li a reason thats difficult to come by for them? Xu Chen just happened to have thoughts that were opposite to Bai Xiaofeis. As far as she was concerned, unless Lin Li didnt make a move, otherwise, it would absolutely stir the entire academy. Because she was the daughter of Lin Nishang!!! That would depend on how badly they are beaten. If we beat them to the point they feel fear from just mentioning it, then do you think they would go around spreading it? As they looked at the familiar smile on Bai Xiaofeis face, all of them couldnt help but gulp down a mouthful of saliva. When Bai Xiaofei revealed this expression, it meant he was about to do a major thing that would shake the universe and cause the gods to weep. Subsequently, all of them commonly started mourning silently. They mourned in silence for the seniors that were about to be their opponents. Now, no one is able to save all of you! Lets discuss all of this when we get back. Cant we talk about something nice during our final meal together here!? Xue Ying who was tired of listening to this spoke abruptly and directly interrupted their discussion. She whod successfully finished her job just wanted to properly enjoy her remaining two months of having no work to do. In other words, Xue Ying wanted to enjoy herself. Right, didnt Wu Chi say he would dance if were able to kill those two Earth Dire Bears? I still remember his words!!! Mo Ka desired to stir up trouble, and he mentioned a bet that everyone had almost forgotten. For a time, Wu Chi whod flushed red from embarrassment became the center of attention. Wu Chi shot a resentful gaze at Bai Xiaofei and wished for nothing more than to find a hole in the ground to hide in. he was seduced by Bai Xiaofeis Starnet Stones on that day he made the bet. The nearby Huskie barked at Wu Chi with extreme sympathy because they were a dog and man pair that had fallen to the same misfortune. Yes, its time to prepare some water to wash our eyes! Adding insult to injury had always been one of Bai Xiaofeis favorites. Chapter 63 Do You Know How The Word Death Is Written? After they spent their last night in the Infinite Mountain Range, Bai Xiaofei had a rare moment of waking up early the next morning, whereas, the others had already woken much earlier because today was bound to be an extraordinary day for the Savage Class! I was terrified to death when we just arrived here, yet never had I expected I would be slightly unwilling to leave now. Mo Ka muttered, and what he said just happened to be the common thoughts of everyone. But, everyone was unwilling to leave for a different reason. Whats the problem? So long as you miss it and are unafraid of death, then you can sneak out and come here to look back upon your memories. But, I think you can forget it with your strength. Qi Wei poured down a bucket of cold water. During this month of time, all of them had become exceedingly familiar with each other, and the nature of some people was exposed along with this. For example, Qi Wei was mean and a busybody. Then lets forget it. Mo Ka smiled awkwardly and didnt take Qi Weis words too seriously because if he did, then he would have lost Stop reminiscing. Its time to go back. The leave I applied for only covers until the second class today. At that time, I wouldnt be able to take it if all of you make the teacher wait for too long and he makes a complaint to the principal. Xue Ying interrupted everyones sighs of emotion and urged them on. The classes of new students were usually full under normal circumstances, and special circumstances like the Savage Class was something that rarely occurred in the history of Starnet Academy. Lets go, lets go. There are still great things to do once we return. Under the combined urging of Bai Xiaofei and Xue Ying, all of them finally finished their episode of chicken soup for the soul, and they dashed madly towards Starnet Academy. This time was different from the last time, not a single one of them was slow this time! Falling behind? That was something that was non-existent! In less than 30 minutes, all of them were already able to see the entrance to Starnet Academy. Even though they returned every single day in the afternoon to train their bodies, the feeling this time was completely different. Can we be considered to have returned home!? Xing Nan spoke with extreme excitement, and the faces of everyone else was covered with excitement as well. Not yet. Only after we possess fame and prestige here would this place be considered as our home, a home where we would be free! Bai Xiaofeis heroic words were absolutely not said as a joke. Even though the natural talent of the members of the Savage Class was limited, he believed that so long as the 16 of them were together, nothing would be a problem! Stop right there! Whatre all of you doing here!? Dont you know the academy prohibits leaving without permission? All of you actually dared to come so openly through the front entrance? All of you are disobeying the academys rules! Theyd just approached the entrance when Bai Xiaofei and the others were stopped by the senior that guarded the entrance. Because the people that guarded the entrance werent fixed, so Bai Xiaofei and the others were questioned practically every single time. But, it was really the first time such a crime was directly placed on them the moment they arrived! Were returning from carrying out an assignment. Bai Xiaofei withdrew a bag from his spatial ring and passed it over to the senior as he spoke. Within the bag was the nails left behind by the two Earth Dire Bears, and there was nothing more convincing than this. Earth Earth Dire Bears?! Luckily, the senior was capable of telling things apart, and he recognized what it was at the first possible moment. But, this was also the contribution of the assignment that was on the Starnet Rankings for an entire month. As he raised his head to look at Bai Xiaofei and the others, a strange expression appeared on the seniors face. Its actually the Earth Dire Bears. No wonder my right eyelid was f*cking twitching today, Ive actually caught such a lucky break today. Theyre only a group of new students, just watch how I deal with them! The senior thought like this in his heart while his expression suddenly went grim. How could a group of new students like you possibly be able to complete the assignment related to the Earth Dire Bears? Tell me, where did all of you get these nails!!! As he spoke, the senior actually put away the bag in his own storage belt, and his stern expression completely carried the intention of questioning all of them. When Wu Chi and the others saw the bag being kept away, their first thoughts were to charge over and seize it back, but they were stopped by Bai Xiaofei. Senior, we did indeed catch a lucky break. But, the assignment on the Starnet Rankings never said that we must kill the Earth Dire Bear. It only required the nails of the Earth Dire Bears, and weve brought it back. Its just so simple. Bai Xiaofei smiled first and didnt argue about the truth related to killing the Earth Dire Bear. But, after he finished speaking, his expression instantly sank. But, Senior, youve taken our things now, so how should I comprehend this action? The change in his voice was like a signal that caused the members of the Savage Class to instantly concentrate, and only Xue Ying who wasnt wearing the cape of a teacher was watching the show in a carefree manner. How you should comprehend it!? You actually have the face to ask this question?! Its only natural that this thing should be possessed by someone who ought to possess it. Theres utterly no need to think about it, this was surely stolen by all of you. After all, stealing the assignment related objects of another is a great taboo in Starnet Academy, and all of you better follow me to the Student Council obediently! Otherwise, dont blame me for showing no mercy! As he placed another crim on them, the senior revealed his puppet, whereas, all five people that were guarding the entrance along with him had entered into a vigilant state. There would always be a leader amongst the people that stood on guard at the entrance, and it would usually be the person that was the first to speak. So, his intentions were the intentions of everyone. After all, everyone would get a share of the spoils later! Senior, can I ask you a question? Ill surely surrender myself obediently if youre able to answer it. Bai Xiaofei placed his right hand behind his back as he spoke, and he secretly made a few signals with his hand. Hmph! Stinking kid, dont you dream of playing tricks before me, Wang Mu! Youll be able to avoid a little bit of suffering if youre obedient! Wang Mu spoke of his name with the hope it would be of some use. After all, he could be considered to be someone with fame and prestige amongst the first year students in the Eye of Hawks. No, no. How could I dare play tricks? I just want to ask Senior if. Bai Xiaofei revealed a smile as he moved imperceptibly towards Wang Mu, whereas, Wang Mus curiosity had been aroused by Bai Xiaofei as well, causing him to listen carefully to Bai Xiaofeis voice that grew gradually softer. Do you know how the word death is written?! Bai Xiaofei roared abruptly as his tightly clenched fist was covered with Origin Energy as it swung heavily on Wang Mus chin. Without the slightest suspense, Wang Mu was directly blasted up. On the other hand, Bai Xiaofeis attack sounded the horns of attack, and the remaining 15 of them instantly pounced forward like a group of wolves. The pitiable seniors were still in a state of shock from the scene before them when iron fists that were even more ruthless than Bai Xiaofei smashed onto their bodies. Moreover, there wasnt just one fist. From the beginning until the end, less than five seconds had passed when all the six seniors were unable to stand up from the ground. Such a method of battle was absolutely not present in the textbooks of Starnet Academy, and the six of them could be considered to be the first round of test subjects. What do we do next? Xu Chen walked over to Bai Xiaofeis side and asked. But, she didnt seem to have any intention of being afraid. Starnet Academys system of freedom was quite useless at this moment. Well naturally wait for them to wake up. A few thousand of my Starnet Stones and a pile of high grade materials have been seized away by them. How can we leave without getting it back? Bai Xiaofei spoke as if there was really such a matter, and if Wang Mu was still awake at this moment, a mouthful of blood would absolutely spray out of his mouth. This was a f*cking case of a thief meeting the Ancestor of bandits!!! Chapter 64 - Since You Offended Me, Isll Destroy Your Everything! For the sake of saving time, Wu Chi and the others were signaled by Bai Xiaofei to utilize some tricks to wake up all six of the seniors that stood guard at the entrance. The first reaction all six of them had upon waking up was to resist, but after they received a wave of humanitarian beating, all of them sensibly realized that in the current situation, Bai Xiaofei was the blade, and they were the meat. Can we communicate normally now? Bai Xiaofei squatted down by Wang Mus side while revealed the smile of an unscrupulous merchant. Kid, youll pay for what you did today! Up until now, Wang Mu still firmly believed that Bai Xiaofei and the others had completely relied on a surprise attack to restrain him and the others, and so long as he was given sufficient time to prepare, he would absolutely be able to teach Bai Xiaofei a proper lesson. Looks like we cant! Bai Xiaofei had just finished speaking when the other five seniors were bashed by the three people that surrounded them, and their howls of pain rose and fell without end. Can we communicate normally now? Bai Xiaofei held the same expression as he asked once more, and Wang Mu didnt speak this time but just looked at Bai Xiaofei with a resentful and indignant expression. Alas, Senior, why do you have such backbone!? As soon as Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, shrill cries resounded out once more, and Wang Mu was still the only one that wasnt bashed. Go ahead! Finally, Wang Mu spoke first before Bai Xiaofei could ask him. Wang Mu actually didnt care much if those five were beaten up or not. But, if he disregarded them, then his reputation would absolutely stink, and this was something he had to fear. You took a bag of mine that contained the nails of Earth Dire Bears, 5,000 Starnet Stones, 30 high grade medicinal materials, and 500,000 Amethyst Coins. Can you consider returning it to me now? As he spoke of a large pile of things in one go, Bai Xiaofeis expression remained unchanged as if he was speaking the truth. Stinking kid, when did I. Wang Mu hadn''t finished speaking when shrill cries resounded out once more from nearby, and the faces of those five seniors were no different to the heads of pigs at this moment. Look, all of you were willing to cause trouble for him. But, he seems to be unwilling to buy back your freedom! After all, it isnt him who is getting beaten. Bai Xiaofei didnt do anything to Wang Mu, but it was even more painful than being bashed. Thats nonsense!!! Wang Mu tried his best to deny it, but what he got in exchange was the five of them being beaten up once more. Whether its nonsense or not isnt up to me, and it depends on what they say after they leave. Bai Xiaofei sneered as he looked at Wang Mu once more, and he stretched out his right hand at the same time. Can you return my things to me? Wang Mu hesitated when facing Bai Xiaofeis question because so long as he opened his mouth, he would only have a single choice, otherwise, the other five would be beaten up again. But, if he were to agree, then he wouldnt be able to produce 5,000 Starnet Stones, let along high grade medicinal materials. But, he had a great deal of Amethyst Coins. After all, he was a famous figure in the Popularity Rankings as well, and the funds given to him from home wasnt a small amount. Hesitating isnt a good habit! Bai Xiaofeis words were the command to make a move, and Wu Chi and the others who enjoyed this raised their fists and legs once more before bashing the five of them to the point they cried out for their parents. Ill give it to you! Ill give it to you!! Wang Mu gritted his teeth as he spat these words out, and his eyes that stared at Bai Xiaofei seemed as if flames would leap out from them at any moment. Right, wouldnt those five friends of yours have suffered fewer beatings if you said this earlier? Bai Xiaofei intentionally placed emphasis on the word friends, causing Wang Mus face to burn in pain, and it was even more painful than being beaten up. But, I dont have so many Starnet Stones and high grade medicinal materials. Can I exchange them into Amethyst Coins? As he forcefully suppressed the flames of rage in his heart, Wang Mu tried his best to control his tone because hed already decided to pay Bai Xiaofei, so it wasnt worth to make Bai Xiaofei continue doing something that might harm his reputation. Of course, but it has to be 1.5 times the market price. When faced with Bai Xiaofeis subsequent demand, Wang Mu could only swallow his losses quietly. In the end, under Bai Xiaofeis Bai Algorithm, Wang Mu gave Bai Xiaofei a total of 1.6 million Amethyst Coins. But, because Bai Xiaofei didnt have an Amethyst Card, all of it was passed over to the Savage Classs Minister of Finance, Fang Ye. It was nice doing business with you. Ill give you a huge present before I leave. Bai Xiaofei patted Wang Mus white and tender face before revealed a devilish smile. Girls, move aside, and boys, come greet our guest! Bai Xiaofei moved aside as he spoke, and he brought all the girls along towards the classroom first, whereas, Wu Chi and the other men crowded around Wang Mu. The beatings that he owed earlier were completely repaid in less than five minutes. However, no one hit his face during the entire process, but Wang Mus clothes were completely stripped off. After they dealt with everything, Wu Chi and the others left the scene of the crime, and as for how the matter would develop later, it wasnt something within their scope of considerations. Of course, Bai Xiaofei didnt think that the five of them would help Wang Mu! Principal, are we not going to interfere with their actions?! Within the principals office in the academy, Feng Guangshi stood respectfully behind Lei Shan, and a screen that was like a pool of water stood before them. The scenes on the screen were precisely everything that the members of the Savage Class had just done. Those few people played the role of bandits first, so how do you expect me to interfere after Bai Xiaofei counterattacked? Differential treatment? Starnet Academy doesnt have such rules. Lei Shan grunted coldly while displeasure was revealed clearly on his face. But, when he thought of Bai Xiaofei, this displeasure quickly turned to a smile. But, their actions have gone slightly too far, right? If we dont warn them, then what would we do if they cause even greater trouble in the future? Moreover, that Wang Mu is a young master from a noble clan in Cloudveil Empire, and his clan cant be underestimated! Fei Guangshi knew that Lei Shan was unhappy, but he still summoned up the courage to speak his concerns. Hmph! What you mean is our Starnet Academy is afraid of a noble clan from Cloudveil Empire? His rage earlier wasnt obvious, but this time, his negative feelings towards Fei Guangshi were rather obvious. No, not at all, I didnt mean it that way!!! Fei Guangshi hurriedly denied this, and his bald head had already started to think of words to redeem himself, but Lei Shan didnt have any intention to wait for him. Enough, leave and stop annoying me. After he gave the order to leave, Fei Guangshi instantly withdrew sensibly. But, hed just walked to the door when Lei Shans voice sounded out once more. You dont have to mind bother about what Bai Xiaofei did, and dont let me find out that you did something you shouldnt have later on. A trace of cold sweat flowed down from Fei Guangshis forehead, and he replied with acknowledgment before vanishing from Lei Shans sight. Someone offended you, so you destroy that someones everything. Kid, if youre able to stay like this until you leave the academy, then I, Lei Shan, will give you a great fortune! Just like this, at a place Bai Xiaofei was unaware of, a pie had already fallen from the sky. Chapter 65 - Qin Lingyan Who Came As Agreed! The small incident at the entrance didnt make them late, and their faces were covered in anticipation when they finished the theory classes for the morning. Xue Ying had already notified the principal, and unless something unexpected occurred, then they would hear from Qin Lingyan soon. After that, it would be the time to test the outcome of their month long training! Class Monitor, do you think therell be someone of the Grandmaster Rank amongst those that come? As she moved over to Bai Xiaofeis side, the glittery eyed and garrulous Qi Wei looked at him with her large eyes. In the entire Savage Class, only Bai Xiaofei and Xu Chen were capable of controlling her, and the rest of them were no match for her mouth. We still have a chance at winning even if theres someone at the Grandmaster Rank, and it mostly depends on how seriously they take us. During the past month of time, the first half of the month was mostly training to improve their foundations, whereas, practically every few days during the second month was a spar with Xue Ying at full power. From being unable to resist in the slightest at the beginning, they were able to resist for a while later on, and then they were able to occasionally gain the upper hand. In their opinion, the Grandmaster Rank wasnt an existence far beyond their ability any longer! The exact method of the fight hasnt been set, right? Qi Weis gaze carried a trace of curiosity as she spoke, and this was the true question she came over to ask. If nothing unexpected happens, then it will be determined by us. Bai Xiaofei grinned as his words made all of them relax because if it was really Bai Xiaofei who determined it, then the chances of victory would increase by 30% at least! All of them chatted amongst themselves, whereas, Lin Li just sat there quietly by Bai Xiaofeis side. Mo Ka and the others improved in strength during this month, whereas, Lin Li enriched her expressions instead. At the very least, she didnt look as stiff as she did in the beginning. But, it was also during this month that her reliance on Bai Xiaofei grew deeper and deeper. Lunch is back! Fang Ye whod entirely become the manager of the Savage Class ran over excitedly with Wang Hang, Ming One, and Ming Two behind him while carrying a large pile of things. The person that was the happiest from the plundering they did at the entrance was actually Fang Ye because he would have to sell Starnet Stones if it wasnt for that sum of money. After the food boxes were opened, vegetables that were of a variety of color appeared before their eyes, and they couldnt help but drool. Even though Magical Beast meat was good, anyone would get sick of it after consuming it repeatedly for an entire month,so vegetables were the most precious to the members of the Savage class! Food for over 30 people was distributed and cleaned up in the blink of an eye. All of them were split up into a few waves that cried as they ate, and they seemed like beggars that had never tasted food. We havent seen each other for a month, yet I never expected that you still eat like this! Bai Xiaofei was eating happily when Qin Lingyans icy cold voice sounded out, and for a time, everyone stopped moving the chopsticks in their hands. Heh, I was wondering who it was. If it isnt Senior Sister Lingyan. Shi Kui quickly bring a chair for her! Bai Xiaofei wiped his mouth as he stood up hastily as if their relationship was really good. Theres no need. Our relationship isnt good to the point that we can sit together and speak. I only came to tell you to get ready because well put an end to everything tonight! Qin Lingyan put away her disdain as a slight firm expression appeared on her face. Senior Sister, cant you give us another two days to make proper preparations? Bai Xiaofei revealed a troubled expression as if he wished for nothing more than for the end Qin Lingyan spoke of to never come. Ive already allowed you to prepare for a month, what else do you want? Or do you want to go on the Bounty Rankings again? Qin Lingyan grunted coldly as she displayed her disdain towards Bai Xiaofei once again. Wheres the location? Are than any special requirements? Senior Sister, you wouldnt have arranged everything and are waiting for me to go seek my own doom, right? Bai Xiaofei had a slightly wronged expression while he spoke as if he was the victim. What arrangements do I need to deal with you? Besides that the time is set at six tonight, everything else is up to you. But, dont think of playing any tricks, or itll only many you suffer a more horrible beating! Qin Lingyan was warning him in speech, yet she was afraid in her heart. She was afraid Bai Xiaofei really had some sort of trick she was unable to see through because shed intentionally paid attention to Bai Xiaofei during this period of time, and she found out that Bai Xiaofei had never suffered a loss in all the information she received. Once or twice might be a coincidence, but three or four times meant something was wrong! Can we really not delay it anymore? Bai Xiaofei controlled the delight at the bottom of his heart while revealed a troubled expression as he asked this question, and the reply he got was a disdainful roll of the eyes from Qin Lingyan. Youll never prevail with your ability! Qin Lingyan turned and left after she said this, and she didnt waste her breath with Bai Xiaofei, whereas, the members of the Savage Class were instantly in an uproar when she left. Some cursed at Qin Lingyan for being arrogant, some laughed at her for being stupid, and there were even some that started to prepare how they would celebrate their triumphant victory tonight. As far as they were concerned, Qin Lingyan had made an enormous mistake Shed underestimated Bai Xiaofei! Alright, quiet down. We have to prepare everything before we go for classes in the afternoon because she hasnt left much time to us! Bai Xiaofei revealed confidence in winning as he asked everyone to stop, and then he distributed assignment after assignment. Practically none of them had the mood to listen to the class in the afternoon because all their thoughts were filled with anticipation towards the battle tonight. But, Bai Xiaofei was extremely relaxed instead, and he was continuously interacting with the teacher because he was unable to learn these theoretical things at the Gorge of Heroes! The hand of time moved bit by bit, and it wasnt long before the bell that indicated the end of the last class resounded out, and after the spectacled teacher that taught warfare announced the end of class, all of them rose and bowed before rushing out of the class while only Bai Xiaofei and Lin Li remained. Not long after, Xue Ying whod been at leisure somewhere all this time waked in unhurriedly, and she felt slightly more at ease when she saw Bai Xiaofei who had a smile on his face. Is everything ready? It wasn''t a form of question but a form of care. More or less, no one is able to cover every aspect, right? Bai Xiaofei grinned, and he was slightly at a loss for what expression he should use to face Xue Ying at this moment. After all, Lin Li was still here. During the month they were in the Infinite Mountain Range, the two of them had met by themselves on countless occasions. But, it was mostly for sparring or strolling and chatting in the forest, whereas, ''special circumstances like the one that occurred that night didn''t occur again. But, even the two of them were unable to explain exactly what sort of state they were in. In any case, it was impossible for their relationship to be a pure relationship between teacher and student. The principal will be watching, so don''t go too far. Xue Ying reminded carefully. She wasn''t worried that Bai Xiaofei would suffer a loss because even she had blind confidence towards Bai Xiaofei. That isn''t up to me because if I don''t go too far, then I might be the one that gets beaten up instead. Plans were eternally incapable of catching up to the changes in a situation. Not to mention the intention to hold back had never crossed Bai Xiaofei''s mind. I''ve already investigated, and Qin Lingyan is the eldest daughter of the Violethorn Empires Cloudrise Marquis. You better restrain yourself because you won''t be staying in Starnet Academy all your life, and you have to consider the influence of the various powers once you leave the academy. Bai Xiaofei didn''t say anything in reply to Xue Yings reminder, and he walked slowly to stand in front of her instead before staring right at her. I''ll commit it to memory. Xue Ying couldn''t help but be stunned when his gentle voice resounded out, and then her valiant face blushed slightly. Chapter 66 You’re The One That Allowed Me To Choose! As she sensed the atmosphere becoming odder, Xue Ying whose face was growing warmer by the minute restrained her thoughts and casually made an excuse about wanting to go see the principal before leaving the classroom as if she was fleeing. After Xue Ying left, Lin Li whose face was covered in an aggrieved expression walked over slowly to Bai Xiaofeis side. She wasnt quite bright, but she still had the instinct of a woman. You and Big Sister Xue. Lin Li hadnt finished speaking when Bai Xiaofei had already stretched out his hand and started rubbing Lin Lis head lightly. Silly girl, no matter what happens between me and Big Sister Xue, youll always be my Little Lili, and Ill protect you no matter who bullies you. Bai Xiaofei raised his brows as he consoled with a light voice. Bai Xiaofei didnt know if other girls were easy to appease, but Lin Li had absolutely no ability to resist him. Mmm. Lin Li groaned lightly as the aggrieved expression on her face instantly transformed into joy. That was the best part about being simple, it was easy to achieve satisfaction! Sorry for disturbing your lovers talk. But, shouldnt you come out now? Qin Lingyans voice that didnt carry the slightest shred of good intentions sounded out from outside the door, and Bai Xiaofei saw some familiar and unfamiliar faces when he looked over towards the source of the voice. Qin Lingyan, Bai Ye, He Meng, and two second year seniors from the Sword of Assault that he hadnt met before. Added together, there were an entire four seniors from the Sword of Assault that specialized in close ranged combat, whereas, He Meng was an Assassin Stream student from the Blade of Concealment. In other words, the five people Qin Lingyan had brought along didnt possess the slightest possibility of cooperating because they were mostly of the same stream. But, just like the second generation of puppet masters, being mostly of the same stream had given up upon various possibilities and obtained extreme ability in exchange, and Qin Lingyans group of five was absolutely terrifying in terms of destructive force! Its fine, its fine. Both of us have all the time. But, we have to accompany Senior Sister Lingyan. Bai Xiaofei didnt reveal the slightest discomfort as he spoke, and he was utterly not deterred by the five Master Rank puppet masters. As for Lin Li, if she were allowed to make a move now, then she didnt dare say she could take five, but two would absolutely be easy. But, no one had expected He Meng who stood at the back couldnt maintain his composure upon seeing Bai Xiaofei, and a violet light flashed before hed already arrived in front of Bai Xiaofei and had clenched Bai Xiaofeis throat. Kid, is your Devourer Worm still well?! Lin Li instantly had the intention to make a move at the instant He Meng came over, but she was restrained by Bai Xiaofei. On the other hand, He Mengs reaction had explained everything, and hed figures out what had happened with the Devourer Worm that day. Senior Sister Lingyan. Is this your guarantee? Bai Xiaofei completely disregarded He Meng, and he stared fixedly at Qin Lingyan with a flushed face while spitting out a few words with great difficulty. Senior, well have plenty of chances later. Qin Lingyans voice was neither arrogant nor humble because even though He Meng was a third year student; a Master Rank puppet master wasnt worthy for her to flatter. He Meng grunted coldly as he put Bai Xiaofei down extremely unwillingly, and a trace of gloominess flashed within his eyes at the same time. Wheres the venue? You better not waste time. Her icy cold voice sounded out once more. Qin Lingyan was slightly impatient because she felt more uncomfortable the longer she was with Bai Xiaofei, and it was like the side effect of being schemed against. The Infinite Mountain Range! As soon as these words were spoken, Qin Lingyan and the others were stunned on the spot simultaneously. Senior Sister Lingyan, you wouldnt be intending to go back on your word, right? It was you who allowed me to choose the venue at noon. Moreover, my classmates are already waiting there, so do you want to change your mind now? Or do all of you not dare to go there? It was an extremely obvious method of goading them into action, but Qin Lingyan and the others couldnt refuse. How dangerous could the place all of you are able to stop at be? Dont dream that youll have a chance if you make all of us fall into a dangerous situation because ants will always be ants! This person that spoke this time was a second year senior behind Qin Lingyan. The rage on his face wasnt the slightest bit inferior to He Meng, and it seemed as if Bai Xiaofei had destroyed the ancestral grave of his clan. Im relieved that senior spoke like this, then lets set out. As he spoke, Bai Xiaofei held Lin Lis hand before walking towards the entrance where Qin Lingyan and the others stood. It was at this moment that the five of them finally noticed Lin Li whod always been hiding behind Bai Xiaofeis back, and all of them were stunned at the same time. Senior, you dont mind moving aside, right? As Bai Xiaofei spoke, Bai Ye and another senior mumbled in reply before moving aside mechanically. But, during the entire process, their gazes hadnt left Lin Li for a moment, and it was even to the extent their eyes didnt even blink! Alas, such pitiable people. How many lifetimes have they not seen a beauty for? Bai Xiaofei muttered yet had forgotten what sort of state he was in on that day he met Lin Li for the first time, and that saliva. When Qin Lingyan and the others recovered from their shock, Bai Xiaofei and Lin Li had already walked off far away, and the five of them hurriedly chased up to Bai Xiaofei. At the same time, all of them chose to keep silent and not mention their loss of composure from before. But, Lin Lis experienced had been imprinted deeply within their minds, and even Qin Lingyan was no exception! After they approached the academy entrance, Bai Xiaofei took out the exit permit that would expire in another day and was giving to Xue Ying by Lei Shan, and then he led all of them to officially step foot into the Infinite Mountain Range! After they left the academy, Bai Xiaofei and Lin Li seemed as if theyd returned home, and they dashed madly all along the way, and their uniform speed caused them to seem as if theyd installed odometers on themselves. It was also at this instant that the five of them frowned at the same time, and they realized that Bai Xiaofei seemed to have come prepared. But, they stopped only at frowning because as far as they were concerned, no matter how Bai Xiaofei prepared, it was impossible to fill up the chasm between their strengths. However, such thoughts gradually dispersed along with Bai Xiaofei ceaselessly moving deeper into the Infinite Mountain Range, and it was replaced with a trace of instinctive panic. No one was abnormal like the Savage Class to stay an entire month in the Infinite Mountain Range, and even students of Starnet Academy had similar knowledge of the Infinite Mountain Range as others in the continent This place was a restricted area, and entering it meant one was in a dangerous environment! But fortunately, Bai Xiaofei didnt continuously move deeper, and he stopped when the five of them were on the verge of being unable to restrain themselves from asking him to stop. The place theyd stopped was a rare empty ground in the forest that had a gurgling small river by its side, whereas, the slightly elevated hills in the surroundings completely obstructed ones field of vision towards the outside. Mo Ka and the others were all standing by the river and waiting, whereas, Huskie ran over excitedly when he saw Bai Xiaofei and barked twice while the intention to seek credit was written all over his face. But, it was impossible for Qin Lingyan and the others to understand what Huskie was telling Bai Xiaofei. Dont worry, therell be no lack of benefit for you once we return. Bai Xiaofei grinned as he put Huskie down before turning around to look at Qin Lingyans group of five. At this moment, these seniors had completely lost the arrogant confidence they had at the beginning. Because they didnt see any nervousness on the faces of all the members of the Savage Class, and it was as if the Infinite Mountain Range was their territory. There are a total of 16 of us. Senior Sister Lingyan, we can begin now if you have no objections! As soon as Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, everyone behind him took a step forward at the same time while heroic spirit rose abruptly from them! Chapter 67 Lin Li Gone Berserk! Qin Lingyans group of five couldnt help but be stunned when they saw Bai Xiaofei and the others enter into a battle-ready state, and they were actually temporarily at a loss for what to do. The stance Bai Xiaofei and the others assumed had really shocked them. Theyd thought about everything a bit too simply since the beginning, and it was to the extent that they could only face Bai Xiaofeis string of tricks without the slightest precautions. But, the five of them still braced themselves and took their positions, and their reliance was their strength at the Master Rank which was their pride! It was precisely at the instant the five of them took their positions that Bai Xiaofei crushed two greyish white colored balls at the first possible moment, causing a dense white mist to instantly spread out and hide the 16 of them. Pay attention to your defenses! Qin Lingyan had just finished speaking when Xing Nan and Fang Ye whod memorized their locations launched the first attack within the mist! Moreover, both their targets were He Meng! Protection! He was an experienced assassin in the end, and He Mengs reaction far surpassed an ordinary person in speed. At the instant before he was about to be hit, a violet colored glow appeared from the bracelet on his right hand, and then a golden barrier appeared in time to obstruct the attacks that were less than half a second apart. Violet-grade puppet, Bracelet of Protection, it consumed Origin Energy to construct a shield that lasted for two seconds and was capable of resisting attacks that didnt exceed two times the amount of Origin Energy poured into it! But, to He Mengs surprise, hed thought that hed already poured in sufficient Origin Energy, yet his shield had shattered right after it received Fang Yes attack! Watch out for their ranged attacks, its very likely that its a gun puppet! He notified them of his findings at the first possible moment, and the five of them swiftly changed their positions so as to avoid being assaulted once more. Hurricane Sword! Skysplit Slash! The extremely arrogant senior from before had a verdant colored, broad, and thick broadsword, and a strong gale whistled out from his slash and swept straight towards the dense miss that Bai Xiaofei and the others were hidden within. The dense mist dispersed completely under the assault of the strong wind, and it revealed the few people that were still within the mist. Right at the front was a shield wall that was even larger than a door, and it was precisely the work of Ming One and Ming Two. As for who was still standing behind the shield wall, that wasnt something the five of them were able to know. But, this didnt stop Qin Lingyans group of five from attacking! As they strode forward, the first to charge over was Qin Lingyan, whereas, Bai Ye and the remaining senior whose name was unknown followed closely behind her. He Meng, on the other hand, had activated the effect of his third puppet, and he gradually concealed himself because his target was Fang Ye! Qin Lingyan held a fiery red colored sword in her hand, and if one didnt look carefully, it seemed to be slightly similar to Xu Chens Crimsonflame Sword. But, the violet colored glow it was suffused with wasnt something the Crimsonflame Sword that was a red-grade puppet could compare to. Crimsonblaze Slash! Qin Lingyan who charged to the front didnt have any intention of going around the shield, and she directly utilized her strongest single target attack. Shockingly, she seemed to intend to slash the shield apart! But, unexpectedly, the shield actually split apart itself before her attack descended! On the other hand, Qin Lingyan was utterly unable to stop her attack in time, and she could allow let her attack continue and hit nothing. At the instant that Qin Lingyans figure descended, Ming One and Ming Two stepped aside at the same time before they tossed their shields out. In midair, the shields combined together once more, and this time, they became an enormous dome that completely enveloped all the people that were behind the shield wall. Moreover, Qin Lingyan was within it as well! Combining together was merely its basic ability, and the true ability of the Ming brothers combination shield was this ability, the Shield of the Black Turtle! Bai Ye and the other senior that was following closely behind her cursed in their hearts, and they launched their strongest attacks at the Shield of the Black Turtle right away. Bai Yes puppet was a pair of gloves that were coiled by a gentle breeze, and it was similarly a violet-grade puppet. At the instant he launched an attack, a small scale vortex condensed on his fist before smashing heavily onto the Shield of the Black Turtle! On the other hand, the other seniors main weapon puppet was surprisingly a sledgehammer. After he accumulated enough strength, the sledgehammer carried an enormous might as it smashed down. But, right at this moment, a glow attached itself to the Shield of the Black Turtle, and it assisted the shied to resist the first strikes of Bai Ye and the other senior. It was Duan Yiyi and the Rod of Strengthening! But, resist this strike was already their limit, and the Shield of the Black Turtle separated with a crack when Bai Ye and the other senior were prepared to launch an attack, whereas, Ming One and Ming Two that controlled the shield were blasted flying and spat out a mouthful of blood in midair. At the same time, the arrogant senior swung the Hurricane Sword in his hand towards Ming One and Ming Two that were blasted flying, and it was obvious how ruthless he was! All of you f*cking stop!!! Bai Xiaofei roared furiously as he drew the attention of everyone to himself. At this moment, he was holding Qin Lingyans slender neck, and even though Qin Lingyans face was covered in embarrassment and indignation, she was helpless. When she was beneath the Shield of the Black Turtle, she didnt even have the chance to react before she was disarmed by their group. After Ming One and Ming Two landed safely and scrambled to their feet with great difficulty, they silently awaited the changes in the situation. Watch out!!! However, before the chip in Bai Xiaofeis hand could be of any use, Lin Li suddenly exclaimed with shock as a strand of coldness came from behind Bai Xiaofei. Guard! Zhu Nuos guard effect had just been placed on Bai Xiaofei when an extremely sharp dagger had already pierced into Bai Xiaofeis back, and the guard effect had merely sustained itself for less than half a second before the dagger moved forward once more. But, this half a second was already sufficient for Bai Xiaofei to protect his life! As he rolled away in time, Bai Xiaofeis back was already drenched with blood, whereas, He Meng displayed a ruthless expression from where Bai Xiaofei was standing just moments ago! But, He Mengs complacency didnt last for even half a second before an icy cold voice instantly sounded out from behind him. Go to hell!!! The first person to go berserk from Bai Xiaofei being heavily injured was none other than Lin Li! According to the original plan, Lin Li wouldnt make a move unless necessary. But, Lin Li didnt have the slightest mood to consider all of these, and the Divine Phoenix Feather Dress instantly appeared on her body. Her surging Origin Energy flooded out and raised he Meng up into the air while his limbs were pulled outwards, and he didnt even have the slightest ability to resist it. Moreover, the strength of this pulling force was growing ceaselessly! Sorry! After she realized He Meng was in a precarious situation, Qin Lingyan instantly swung the fiery red sword in her hand with the intention of interrupting Lin Li. But, what she never expected was that Lin Li who was controlling the Divine Phoenix Feather Dress was actually capable of using her hands! The sword wasnt able to enter attack range when Lin Li had already flashed over to arrive behind Qin Lingyan, and her slender hand grabbed onto Qin Lingyans neck before her left leg kicked the back of Qin Lingyans leg, causing Qin Lingyan to be blasted out like an arrow. This unexpected scene caused Bai Ye and the other senior to be completely stunned because both of them were knowledgeable, and they were stunned as soon as they saw the Divine Phoenix Feather Dress. Even though they were stunned, the members of the Savage Class werent! Chapter 68 Crushing The Master Rank? Wu Chi and Xu Chen were the first to charge forward, and when Bai Ye and the other senior recovered from their shock and moved to defend, they were already incapable of posing any threat to the two of them and were beaten back at practically the first possible moment. At the same time, Wang Hang and Zhu Sisi instantly erupted. They charged towards the senior that held the Hurricane Sword from both left and right and at the same time, whereas, Shi Kui and Qi Wei who were slightly slower had selected Qin Lingyan that had just been thrown out by Lin Li. The entire Savage Class seemed as if theyd taken drugs collectively, causing their attacks to pour down like a ceaselessly flowing river, and they didnt give all the seniors the slightest chance to retaliate. He Meng who was still in midair was already on the brink of his limit because the attack from the Divine Phoenix Feathered Dress had never stopped for a moment! Right at this moment, Fang ye who felt it was already the best opportunity fired! His target was precisely He Meng! Injuring all ten of a persons fingers is inferior to chopping a single finger off.Everyone else had the possibility of resisting, but as far as everyone was concerned, He Meng was already a piece of meat on the chopping block! However, it was precisely this piece of meat on the chopping block that caught everyone off guard! He Mengs fourth puppet, the Chains of Purification! It exhausted Origin Energy to remove all effects of control of a puppet on him! After he purified himself, the skill that arrived subsequently was He Mengs teleportation! His target, Fang Ye!!! At the same time, the others that were taking a beating passively had erupted with their second and third puppets. In the blink of an eye, Wu Chi and the others had changed from the suppressors to the suppressed! Actually, their true target had already been placed on Fang Ye since the moment he shot the first bullet because a Ranged Stream puppet master that was capable of breaking open the Origin Energy defensive shield of a Master Rank puppet master was like a fish bone stuck in their throats, and they would be in danger at all times if they didnt remove it! Now, this threat was gone! At least, Qin Lingyans group of five thought in this way because how could a Ranged Stream puppet master possibly win when approached by an Assassin Stream puppet master? But, reality exceeded their expectations! Especially He Meng, he was slightly dazed at this moment because the situation after he teleported over was simply exceedingly different from his expectations! Chen Hui and Mo Ka were on both sides of Fang Ye, and they pounced over at the instant He Meng appeared! But, He Mengs first reaction was that they were only two new students that werent even at the Master Rank, so how could they possibly be a match for him in close combat? And He Meng only realized he was wrong at the instant the collided with them! He was deeply wrong! When compared with Chen Hui and Mo Ka, the close combat techniques he possessed were simply like the difference between a full time professional and a part time employee! Especially Mo Kas character of taking advantage of opportunities to strike a heavy blow. Chen Hui was in charge of drawing his attention from the front, whereas, Mo Ka only struck at his weak spots! During the entire process, Fang Ye didnt even turn around, and his eyes that were looking for an opportunity had never moved an inch. Moreover, hed launched an attack! The energy bullet shot out explosively, and Bai Ye who was in battle with Wu Chi and Xu Chen hadnt taken the slightest precautions towards this, causing it to be too late when he realized what had happened! Solid Wall! Bai Ye activated the effect of his fourth puppet, the Solid Wall Necklace, and took Fang Yes attack head on. At the same time, a tempestuous storm arose in his heart. He Meng actually didnt deal with that puppet master with a gun puppet?! Could it be theres another Master Rank puppet master?! As countless thoughts flashed within his mind, Bai Ye had completely withdrawn his thoughts of underestimation towards the Savage Class, and he started to take precautions against Fang Ye while dealing with Wu Chi who was before him. Qin Lingyan and the others naturally noticed Bai Yes situation, and they couldnt help but shoot a questioning expression towards the place the bullet shot over from. It wasnt just Bai Ye who didnt understand, all four of them who were still in the main battlefield was unable to understand what had happened! Give it your all! As her expression darkened instantly, Qin Lingyan spoke the common thoughts that everyone had. Before they came here, Qin Lingyan had instructed them to just teach Bai Xiaofei and the others a lesson and to try not to injure the others or cause any irreversible outcomes. But, now it would seem like if they didnt give it their all, then not to mention teaching Bai Xiaofei and the others a lesson, it would be a problem for them to even withdraw uninjured! So, Qin Lingyans words at this moment were no different than a removal of a seal! In the next second, Origin Energy fluctuations that far exceeded everyone from the Savage Class stretched out, and in the blink of an eye, the four of them had reclaimed the initiative! Since they were able to be brought over by Qin Lingyan, none of them was a weakling, and the weakest amongst them had attained the Origin Energy Control level of the Master Rank! At this moment, all of them had precisely utilized the Origin Energy Control level at this moment! Retreat! Bai Xiaofei whod been helped out of a predicament noticed all this. Even though it was slightly troublesome, but it was entirely within his expectations because there were numerous Master Rank puppet masters in the Gorge of Heroes, so how could he not know what they were capable of?! Along with Bai Xiaofeis order, everyone besides Lin Li didnt continue fighting and immediately crushed the mist bombs that Bai Xiaofei had utilized earlier in exchange for some time to breathe. Lin Li, Im fine! Calm down! Bai Xiaofeis voice sounded out once more, causing the berserk Lin Li to gradually calm down along with it. At the same time, the ran over to Bai Xiaofeis side at the first possible moment and checked his injuries. Ill kill them! Lin Lis tone was exceedingly icy cold, and the serious expression on her face wasnt faked in the slightest. Theres no need for that. We arent mortal enemies. Moreover, dont you believe me? bai Xiaofei tried his best to make his voice gentler as he consoled Lin Li because hed experienced it once before as Lin Li had already gone berserk once when they encountered the Earth Dire Bears for the first time. Lin Li glanced at Bai Xiaofeis hand which he placed on her shoulder and her Origin Energy fluctuation calmed down along with this. Presently, Lin Li was far from attaining the ability of Origin Energy Control, so controlling a gold-grade puppet beyond the limit was harmful to her. Skysplit Slash! The senior that held the Hurricane Sword executed this move once more, and the impetus of the strike was at least two levels higher than before, causing the dense mist that suffused the entire battlefield to be blown away along with this. At the same time, He Meng who knew he was unable to accomplish anything over where Fang Ye was had already executed his teleportation ability to return to the other four. The greatest difference between puppets and ordinary equipment or tools was the cooldown period of skills. The cooldown period between usages of tools was normally extremely long because it required time to replenish its energy. But, puppets were different, one only needed sufficient Origin Energy and one could activate the ability of puppets at will! Of course, the precondition was sufficient Origin Energy. Normally, the more extraordinary the ability was, the more Origin Energy would be consumed when activating the puppet. For example, He Mengs teleportation! Bai Xiaofei, I withdraw my mistaken views from before. Youve really made me look at you in a different light. But, theres one thing thats impossible to change. Qin Lingyan paused for a moment, and then her already terrifying Origin Energy fluctuation rose once more! All of you will surely be the losing party today! Her voice hadnt finished resounding in the air when Qin Lingyans group of five had moved into formation before charging towards Bai Xiaofei at the same time. In the beginning, they intended to completely subdue the Savage Class, but now, they wanted to capture the leader first! But, right at this moment, Bai Xiaofei revealed a smile, a smile that said everything was ready. Senior Sister Lingyan, I would really be unable to refute you if you said these words two minutes earlier. Bai Xiaofei completely disregarded the approach of Qin Lingyan and the others, and he spoke while seeming to be self-absorbed. But now, you have no chance! Chapter 69 The Final Trump Card, A Shrewd Of Demon Apes! As soon as Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, a wave of extremely clamorous noises suddenly sounded out from within the thick forest, and it seemed like an enormous army was crushing its way through! For a time, Qin Lingyan and the others revealed expression of shock at the same time. With their understanding of the Infinite Mountain Range, it was obvious to them what this sort of clamorous noise meant! Sure enough, calamity descended after a short moment! Extremely strong Demon Apes ran out one after the other from within the forest, and it was exceedingly obvious that their target was the two parties in battle! Demon Apes were Brilliant Rank Magical Beasts that lived in groups, and their leader was at least at the Spiritual Rank! Go, let the Savage Class retreat first! Senior, you return to the academy to get reinforcements! Qin Lingyan reacted at the first possible moment, and she took all the responsibility at the first possible moment. Her final sentence was spoken to He Meng because he possessed the swiftest speed amongst everyone present. But, in the next second, a scene that stunned them appeared. The shrewd of apes actually stopped in unison after encircling everyone, and they looked fiercely at everyone just like that. Subsequently, a Demon Ape that looked much larger than the other apes walked over slowly to stand before Bai Xiaofei and lowered its head. Yuan, Im sorry for troubling you. Bai Xiaofei smiled kindly to the leader of the Demon Apes called Yuan, and after he received the excited reply of Yuan, he then looked towards Qin Lingyan others that stood in the center. Sorry for shocking you, Senior Sister. Your words really moved me, thus so long as youre willing to admit defeat, it will end here today. Earlier, Qin Lingyans instinctive reaction was to protect everyone from the Savage Class while she stayed behind to cover their retreat. These actions of separating private from public interest was sufficient to cause anyone to feel admiration, including Bai Xiaofei. On the other hand, the reason the shrewd of Demon Apes were willing to listen to Bai Xiaofei was because of fate that tied them together. At that time, the shrewd of Demon Apes were being pursued by two Enlightened Rank magical beasts, and Bai Xiaofei had appeared along with Huskie when the leader, Yuan, was driven into a corner. The Thunder Devouring Tiger ascended the stage once more and Bai Xiaofei successfully scared the two Enlightened Rank magical beasts back, allowing him to win the good impression of the shrewd of Demon Apes. The reason Bai Xiaofei was willing to lend a hand was because his Fourth Mother had once told him that ape type magical beasts had always sought to repay the kindness of others, and they were the easiest for humans to communicate with. This was why Bai Xiaofei would take the risk to stand out when he encountered a shrewd of Demon Apes that were in danger, and now it would seem like his actions were worth it! Besides that, Huskie wasnt with Bai Xiaofei at the beginning because hed gone to talk with Yuan. Humans had human speech, and beasts had beast speech, so Huskie was absolutely the most qualified translator for Bai Xiaofei. You called them over? Qin Lingyan had a slightly strange expression, and it was impossible to discern if it was rage or something else. Exactly. After all, Senior Sister only said that teachers cant participate, but you never mentioned magical beasts. Bai Xiaofei grinned as his sly nature was completely revealed once again, and Qin Lingyan was cursing madly in her heart. I didnt say so! But which normal person would think that youd seek the help of magical beasts! You had so many magical beasts to help you, yet you fought with us for so long? Were you playing tricks on us to have fun?! Countless thoughts gushed into her mind, and Qin Lingyan couldnt help but feel frustrated. Shed originally thought shed come to teach Bai Xiaofei a lesson this time, but now it would seem like shed still fallen into Bai Xiaofeis trap. But, who could do anything about this? Bai Xiaofei was like a box full of traps! And one after the other came out from him, so who could be on guard against them all!? Senior Sister Lingyan, actually, the misunderstanding between us isnt something that cant be explained. Once I get back, Ill immediately declare that everything that had happened in the past was done by me and me alone before apologizing. Moreover, I wont speak a single word about what happened today. Of course, I hope that seniors can keep some things a secret for us as well. Bai Xiaofei appeared to be extremely sincere, and even though hed gained the upper hand, he didnt have the intention of crushing all five of them. For a time, Qin Lingyan went silent, whereas, the other four looked at Qin Lingyan instead, and they silently awaited. Moreover, even He Meng was no exception. He was extremely unwilling, but it was utterly not a problem for so many Demon Apes to tire him to death. Besides that, even if he was killed and the academy wanted to investigate this matter, Bai Xiaofei wouldnt be the one that was blamed. But, weve lost this battle, right? Everyone was stunned as soon as Qin Lingyan spoke because no one knew what these words of hers meant. Senior Sister, you underestimated your enemies. Your impression of all of us is still stuck at a group of new students at the Apprentice Rank. But, you overlooked that we would improve. At the same time, you didnt consider the arrangements I might make. Otherwise, even if we did improve, so long as you didnt allow me to choose the venue of the battle, then the combat strength all of you revealed earlier isnt something we can deal with. Bai Xiaofei didnt answer Qin Lingyans question directly, and he made an objective analysis instead. The expressions of everyone eased up slightly at the instant Bai Xiaofei finished speaking. This was a very good answer indeed. He admitted the facts yet didnt harm the dignity of Qin Lingyan and the others. Dont allow me to find out that you used my name to trick and mislead others again! Qin Lingyan made a compromise with a cold voice, and the rock in everyones hearts was put down. Only He Meng still stared fixedly at Bai Xiaofei. Unlike Qin Lingyan, his hatred came from being played the fool. You dont have to worry about this, Senior Sister. Tricking and misleading people is something only someone that doesnt have a stable foundation would do, but I have one now, so theres no need to do such things any longer. Bai Xiaofei grinned as he gazed at the members of the Savage Class in the surroundings, and all of them started smirking successively. They knew that Bai Xiaofei was talking about them. I hope youll remember. Lets go! She didnt reveal a friendly expression to Bai Xiaofei during the entire process before she led the others to leave through the path the Demon Apes had opened up. Bai Xiaofei was utterly not worried they would play any tricks because the Demon Apes wouldnt give them the chance at all. After their figures completely vanished from their fields of vision, it was unknown who started it, but the sounds of cheering were like an infectious disease that resounded out in the entire group, causing even the Demon Apes to roar excitedly along with them. Magical beasts were just so simple. After they took you to be their friends, they would be happy when youre happy. Lets go to the infirmary? As she looked extremely nervously at Bai Xiaofei, the thing Lin Li was thinking about still remained at Bai Xiaofeis injuries, but what she got in return was an extremely gentle gaze from Bai Xiaofei. Dont worry, my life is hard as a rock. How could a small injury like this possibly affect. He hadnt finished speaking when Bai Xiaofei fell straight towards the ground and directly into Lin Lis embrace, causing him to have an intimate encounter with some pair of soft things. Unfortunately, he was unconscious at this moment. Bai Xiaofei! Lin Li exclaimed with shock at the first possible moment. But, before the members of the Savage class could even come over, a figure had instantly charged to their sides and her anxiousness wasnt the slightest bit inferior to Lin Li. Let me see! The person that had arrived was precisely Xue Ying. Shed been accompanying Lei Shan at the scene during the entire battle, and shed charged over at the first possible moment when she saw Bai Xiaofei faint. He has lost too much blood! Stop the bleeding and prepare to return to the academy! Xue Ying whod always been calm had instantly become fluttered, and she only calmed down when Lei Shans steady voice resounded out. Leave him to me. Chapter 70 Collective Class After he took Bai Xiaofei from her and raised up Bai Xiaofeis uniform that had been dyed red with blood since a long time ago, an arc of lightning appeared on Lei Shans index finger before he swiped it down lightly, causing the injury to instantly heal up under the effects of the lightning. Subsequently, a golden medicinal pill appeared in Lei Shans hand, and Bai Xiaofeis pale countenance swiftly turned rosy at a speed visible to the eye once he fed the medicine to Bai Xiaofei. The nearby Xue Ying and the others were dumbstruck because the perception of everyone in the outside world towards Lei Shan was the mighty and awe-inspiring Thunder Emperor, but they never imagined that he would actually be able to play the role of combat medic! Alright, all thats left to do is wake him up. As he muttered to himself, Lei Shans entire palm was covered in arcs of lightning. The process might be slightly intense, but I know that you wont care about these details, stinking kid. His voice hadnt finished resounding out in the air when Lei Shan had already pressed his palm onto Bai Xiaofeis chest. In the next second, Bai Xiaofeis entire unconscious body started convulsing madly, and even though it was merely for around three seconds, everyone nearby still gulped down a mouthful of saliva from this scene. It really is intense. Who is it!? Bai Xiaofei who was still convulsing opened his eyes abruptly, and when he saw Lei Shans face from up close, his entire body trembled before he fell down onto the ground with a thump. Grandpa, why didnt you catch me!? Bai Xiaofei rubbed his backside while he got up from the ground, and hed completely forgotten that hed just taken a circle around the gates of hell. You did well. Lei Shan revealed an amiable smile, and Lei Shans ability to change the topic was something he could take pride in. Whats the use of just talk? Why dont you give me some actual rewards? Maybe a violetgold-grade puppet, a high level medicinal pill. Dont worry, Ill absolutely not say its too much. Bai Xiaofei demanded an exorbitant amount as he would absolutely not let any chances of benefitting slip by. However, Lei Shan wasnt a rich man and had entirely no intention of falling into Bai Xiaofeis trap. Im just a poor old man, and I dont have any of the things you spoke of. But, if all of you are able to obtain good results in the test for new students, then I can utilize some power I have. Lei Shan laughed and talked his way out of it by drawing out a great pie for Bai Xiaofei. Miser. But, Ill remember these words of yours. You better not act shamelessly when the time comes, otherwise, Ill go all around complaining about you, and Ill absolutely allow the entirety of Starnet Academy to know of Grandpas ugly side! In the entire Starnet Academy, it was probably only Bai Xiaofei who dared to threaten Lei Shan. Its a deal. Lei Shan replied once more and could be considered to have settled a worry of Bai Xiaofeis. All of you did very well today, and you allowed me to see a different Savage Class. I hope your display two months from now will be even better, and I really anticipate the arrival of that day! As he turned around to look at the other, a simple sentence from Lei Shan caused everyone to become excited. This was the affirmation of the principal! After all, countless people werent even able to speak a single word to the principal after studying all four years in the academy! But, it was also because of this excitement that none of them actually stood out and replied. Alright, its getting late and all of you should get back because you still have to take a Collective Class tomorrow. All of you have owed quite a bit of classes during this month, and if youre unable to complete the entire curriculum, you wont be able to participate in the final test for new students. Lei Shan grinned before walking over to Xue Yings side. I really didnt misjudge you. Even though youre very special, I have to admit that youve succeeded this time, and youve created a miracle. Xue Ying really enjoyed Lei Shans praise, and she revealed a rare obedient expression as she slightly lowered her head towards Lei Shan. Everything would be empty talk without your permission, principal. Hey! Hey! Hey! Can both of you stop exchanging pleasantries? Grandpa has already allowed us to return, yet youre waiting to feed us to the wolves!? After he bid his farewells to the leader of the Demon Apes, Bai Xiaofei instantly became impatient because he just wanted to have a nice nap at this moment. Oh no! Oh no! Ive been asked to leave. Students, see you again! Amidst roaring laughter that was accompanied by a flash of lightning, Lei Shans figure vanished instantaneously, and this simple ability he revealed shocked everyone present here once again. Are you stupid!? Are you!? Do you know how difficult it is to speak to the principal!? Yet you asked him to leave!? Why dont you f*ck off!!? Xue Ying slapped Bai Xiaofeis head over and over again, and her furious appearance caused everyone in the Savage Class to cheer and laugh. On the other hand, Bai Xiaofei who was the victim cursed out for not choosing his friends carefully before fleeing decisively. It was a silent night. After everything had ended, everyone from the Savage Class laid back down onto their long lost beds and felt as if it had been ages, and then all of them fell into a deep slumber and slept like logs. They were too tired! The sun rose as usual on the second day, whereas, Bai Xiaofei who was used to sleeping in had actually changed this bad habit during the past month, and hed successfully turned the tides around to become the first person to wake up in the room, allowing him to enjoy the joys of waking the others up. Big Brother Fei, you should sleep for a while longer and please dont wake us up again. Mo Ka walked on the path towards the class with a lingering fear in his heart, and his mind was still filled with the terrifying face Huskie had transformed into in the morning. No matter how hard he tried, he was unable to drive out that face from his mind. The nearby Shi Kui and Wu Chi nodded resolutely and displayed their agreement at the first possible moment because their experience was exactly similar to Mo Ka. Based on your courage, that month in the Infinite Mountain Range was a waste. Bai Xiaofei spoke with disdain and displayed his contempt towards them, whereas, Mo Ka and the other didnt dare arouse the intention to resist in the slightest. It wasnt that they didnt dare but they knew their retaliation would only delight Bai Xiaofei, and the outcome would be horrible! So, even though these little ones were bitter in their hearts, they couldnt speak of it! Although they werent very late, theyd still missed breakfast, and they noticed they were the last to arrive when they rushed over swiftly to the classroom. Your breakfast. Bai Xiaofei had just sat down when Lin Li instantly passed over a lunch box made from love, and it caused Mo Ka and the others to drool. I dont have girls, but I have three boxes of food. Do all of you want it or not? Fang Ye who seemed like a savior appeared, and Mo Ka and the others instantly shot over gazes of absolute obedience. Big Brother Ye, I knew that youd always be our best logistics team leader! He didnt have the chance to say anything further because he noticed the boxes of food in his hand had already been seized away by those three hungry wolves, and the nearby Qi Wei and the other girls rocked backward and forwards with laughter. Everyone stop what youre doing and converge outside! The four of them had just taken two mouthfuls when a familiar voice sounded out from outside the entrance, and everyone reacted at the first possible moment because this was a habit theyd developed in the past month. Were going to have a collective class this morning. Simply speaking, its an exchange with the other nine classes. But, this sort of exchange relies on your fists. So, do all of you understand what I mean? Xue Yings voice was cold as she swept everyone with her faze, and then she saw numerous faces with sinister smiles on them. Big Sister Xue, how badly should we beat them? Xing Nan rubbed his hands together as he asked with anticipation. Chapter 71 That Smile, Was So Brilliant. There were a total of 500 classes amongst the new students of Starnet Academy, and they were differentiated by their numbers from one to 500. The first 150 classes were internally recruited, and it was considered the rich mans area by the other students. The following 350 classes were publicly recruited in the form of a test that was open to people in the entire continent. Every single class had a varying total of 10 to 20 people, and the new students recruited every single year amounted to around 8,000 people. But, not everyone was capable smoothly graduation to become an official student of Starnet Academy, and around 30% of all the new students in every batch would be eliminated. The method of elimination was the matches between classes at the end of the study period for new students! However, whether one was eliminated or not wasnt decided by ones victories, but ones display during all the matches. Moreover, so long as any teacher from a stream one wanted to choose accepts the person, then congratulations, that person would have been enrolled! So, practically everyone wanted to try their best to make a good display of themselves during the matches between classes. On the other hand, students werent completely without a chance to make a show of their skill before the matches, and the Collective Classes were a good method to this end! The Collective Classes merged every 10 classes into a group and were allocated teachers from the various streams in the academy. The content of the classes was sparring between students of the various classes, and those that make an outstanding display would be recommended to the various streams by the teacher in charge of the class at that time. Basically, so long as one obtained a recommendation, then it wasnt a problem for one to become a student of Starnet Academy. So, the competition in Collective Classes was extraordinarily intense! Especially in the commoners district, they had to practically fight to the death during every single class! Due to them taking leave during the past month, the members of the Savage Class had missed an entire 10 collective classes, and there were only 15 of them in total. In other words, there wasnt much time for the students of the Savage Class to take advantage of this additional pathway! Good morning fellow students, Im an Onslaught Stream teacher from the Sword of Assault. All of you may call me Teacher Feng, and Ill be leading all of you in this class today. The teacher for the Collective Class was different every single time, and this was for the sake of guaranteeing that every single stream was able to unearth those with potential. After all, some teachers only paid attention to students of their own streams. This was good news to the members of the Savage Class. Otherwise, no matter how good the temper of a teacher was, the teacher would probably explode with rage from their absence of 10 out of 15 classes. But, even though the teachers were changing, the students didnt, and the classes that were tied together with the Savage Class was classes number 450 to 459. At this moment, they were looking at the members of the Savage Class with strange expressions. I presume it isnt the first time everyone is taking a Collective Class, so I wont waste time with any nonsense. I hope everyone will try their best in the following period of the entire morning! Teacher Feng took a step back as he spoke and watched the students from the 10 classes silently. As for their head teachers, theyd been separated for the sake of avoiding any suspicion of favoritism, so at the very least, they couldnt be seen during this class. As soon as Teacher Feng finished speaking, two students instantly stood out from class 450, and because all of them wore the same uniform, it was impossible to discern the stream they leaned towards. Were Wang Ye and Zhang Hao from class 450, and we wish to challenge the fellow students from class 456. The two students that stood out seemed extremely kind, yet it wasnt difficult to discern that this kindness they showed concealed deep ridicule within it. After all, the Savage Class had a reputation of its own! Its reputation of being the last amongst all the new students in the entire academy hadnt just been spread for a day or two, and the Savage Class being rebuilt had raised public indignation in the entire commoners district. So, at this moment, all the other classes were extremely excited; when facing their fellow students that had just returned. Whats the meaning of this? All the members of the Savage Class were stunned and revealed puzzled expressions. Even though Xue Ying had gathered all of them together before the class started, besides correcting their attitudes, she didnt tell them anything about the rules of the Collective Class, causing them to be slightly muddled at this moment. When faced with Bai Xiaofeis question, the members of the remaining classes were finally unable to restrain themselves and instantly burst out with laughter, whereas, the two of them that had stood out couldnt help but laugh with ridicule. Fellow students, I heard all of you went for some sort of special training. Did it spoil your brain in the process? A thin and tall student within the spectating crowd asked, and it caused the entire crowd to roar once more with laughter. Your class should send two people forward to spar with these two students that have come forward, and Ill make some judgments according to your displays. Teacher Fengs voice sounded out once more, and his explanation could be considered to be attentive. Must it be two people? Bai Xiaofei couldnt help but frown as he looked at Wang Ye and Zhang Hao, and he asked once more. Fellow student, couldnt it be that all of you want to send four people over? A ridiculing question sounded out from within the crowd once again, and then someone continued right after. Show some understanding. After all, its the first time theyre coming to class, and youve heard of the Savage Class, so two or four might not make a difference. The words the second person spoke instantly obtained the agreement of the others in the form of loud laughter. Student, for the sake of fairness, your class cant send over more people. Teacher Feng was still trying his best to control his tone. But, he had a bad impression of the entire Savage Class because what sort of good seedlings would there be amongst a class that didnt even dare to come forward. Teacher, youve. Mo Ka wanted to explain yet was restrained by Bai Xiaofei, and then Bai Xiaofei revealed a slight grin as he looked at the two of them that stood there with ceaseless laughter. Who wants to do it? As soon as Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, the entire Savage Class took a step forward in unison, and their orderly footsteps couldnt help but slightly stun the other classes present here. Who wants to do it? What does that mean? Could it be that theyre only sending a single person?! The guesses of everyone were quickly proven because Xing Nan had become the lucky fellow chosen by Bai Xiaofei. Xing Nan, Ranged Stream puppet master. Xing Nan took out his verdant bow as he spoke, and the remaining members of the Savage Class couldnt help but uniformly display their display towards Xing Nan when they saw this scene. This fellow is actually acting! Do you even need to use your puppet? Bastard! Only you? The two of them were slightly unable to believe their eyes because as far as they were concerned, a Ranged Stream puppet master all alone was nothing more than food. It cant be helped, all of them dont dare to stand forward. Dont believe their acts, theyre actually all pussies, and only I am able to bear the responsibility and stand forward. Xing Nan revealed a helpless expression while everyone in the Savage Class remembered what hed said. Yes, kid, you spoke very well. Lets see if you can bear the responsibility when you get back here! Please dont kneel down because you sound terrible when you sing about being subjugated! If its like that, then we wont hold back. Both of them glanced at each other and smiled. At the same time, both of them revealed their puppets. One was a large chopper, and the other was a rod! Both of them were from the Onslaught Stream and had intentionally come forward for the sake of Teacher Feng who was in charge of the class! Wait! Wait! Wait! Wait! My bowstring snapped!!! At the instant both of them charged forward, Xing Nan instantly revealed a terrified expression, and he swung the bow that lacked a bowstring in panic. But, Wang Ye and Zhang Hao didnt have the slightest intention of stopping. However, subsequently, at the instant they entered into Xing Nans range of attack, they saw a sly smile of success, and that smile was so brilliant. Chapter 72 Seeking Revenge For The Smallest Grievances! Before Wang Ye and Zhang Hao could swing out the puppets in their hands, Xing Nan who carried a sly smile on his face instantly exerted force with his leg, and he smashed towards the two of them with speeds that far exceeded them! This sudden event caused Wang Ye and Zhang Hao who originally intended to seal up Xing Nans path be thrown into confusion because this was the normal reaction of a person when there was discord between reality and expectation, let alone discord that went in the opposite direction of their expectations! Thus, before both of them could adjust themselves, Xing Nans right fist had already had an intimate encounter with the left of Wang Yes face. Along with a muffled bang, Wang Ye fell to the ground in the next second, whereas, Zhang Hao who was a step behind Wang Ye stared his eyes wide open in disbelief. Thinking about reacting was just nonsense because he had to pray that he wouldnt receive a beating at this moment! See you! Xing Nan took out half a second of time to lightly spit out these two words, and with a spin of his body, a left hook punch smashed heavily onto the back of Wang Haos head. Clean and decisive. Xing Nan knocked out his two opponents with two punches, and it was entirely impossible to discern that Xing Nan was a Ranged Stream puppet master. Err, no. It was entirely impossible to discern that Xing Nan was a puppet master. At the instant the battle ended, the over 100 people present here fell into shock in unison. This was a battle of two against one?! Someone from an ordinary class against someone from the Savage Class?! A Ranged Stream puppet master against Onslaught Stream Puppet Masters?! The scene shouldnt have f*cking played out like this!! Youre at the Martial Warrior level? Teacher Fengs face was covered in shock as well, but his mind was still running. Teacher, Ive said it before, Im a puppet master. Xing Nan grinned as he looked at Teacher Feng. The Onslaught Stream? A trace of excitement appeared on Teacher Fengs face, and he seemed as if he wanted to take Xing Nan home. Teacher, Ive said it before, Im from the Ranged Stream. Xing Nan had obviously resolved to put on an act until the end, and it was extremely arduous for him to tighten his face and maintain this serious expression. But you. For the first time, Teacher Feng felt his cognitive ability was insufficient because this had overturned all his knowledge about puppet masters. It might be because they were slightly incapable of taking a beating because we use even greater strength to bash monkeys where I live. Xing Nan puckered his lips and he was entirely unable to restrain his act any more. Beat monkeys? Teacher Feng was stunned as he hadnt reacted that what Xing Nan meant. Oh, Im from the southern territory. There are numerous wild monkeys over there, and we beat these monkeys when were free to train ourselves. Xing Nan swung his fist as he spoke, and he repeated the movements he used earlier to bash Wang Ye and Zhang Hao. Teacher, Ill be going back to my class if theres nothing further. I cant act any longer or I wont be able to hold myself back. Ah.? Oh.! Cough! Cough! Err go ahead. Teacher Feng who realized hed lost his composure quickly adjusted his expression and coughed twice before allowing Xing Nan to return to the Savage Class. If I continue talking with him, then Ill absolutely fall into his trap. Teacher Feng thought like this and couldnt help but take a deep breath. Does anyone want to put on a display next? As he indicated for the members of class 450 to carry their classmates off, Teacher Feng asked once more, and his gaze couldnt help but drift over towards the Savage Class. Merely Xing Nan alone had already changed his view of the Savage Class, and he faintly felt a trace of anticipation because he anticipated the Savage Class would still be able to give him new surprises! Xu Chen, Zhu Sisi. Both of you go. Bai Xiaofei spoke once more. If it was said that the display from before was merely for the sake of establishing an impression, then there was a purpose this time. The Blitz Stream and Onslaught Stream were two branches within the Sword of Assault, so if both of them were able to obtain Teacher Fengs approval right now, then everything would basically move smoothly for them. Moreover, Bai Xiaofei firmly believed that both of them would surely be able to succeed! Sure enough, Teacher Fengs eyes obviously lit up when they declared the streams they belonged to, and at the same time, Teacher Fengs eyes carried dense anticipation. Well take this class. We want to try exactly how formidable all of you are! As soon as her voice resounded out in the air, everyone was in an uproar. An entire class?! The others couldnt help but turn their heads and instinctively start counting exactly how many people had been selected by Xu Chen and Zhu Sisi. 14. 15. 16. 18! An entire 18 people! This meant that if the two forces were to enter into battle, then both of them would have to suffer encirclement of nine people each! Theyre mad!Theyre absolutely mad! No matter how strong you are, there no need to be so rash! All of them thought like this while causing the sound of saliva being gulped down to rise and fall in the surroundings, and the gazes they shot at the two young women contained a variety of strange expressions. On the other hand, the reason Xu Chen and Zhu Sisi had chosen this class was actually very simple. When everyone was ridiculing the Savage Class earlier, this class had participated the most and spoke the harshest! What goes around comes around, this was one of the good qualities of the Savage Class! What? All of you dont dare to come forward when each one of ours will fight nine of yours?! Whatre you hesitating for? Arent all of you too cowardly!? Mo Kas ridiculing and disdainful voice instantly resounded out, and the other sly fellows in the Savage Class instantly chimed in. In terms of provocation, Mo Ka and the others could go against over a hundred! Since both of you are so desperate to die, then dont blame us for not holding back! The male student that was the first to ridicule the Savage Class earlier grunted coldly, and he could be considered to have aroused a sufficient imposing aura to enter the battlefield. Subsequently, the remaining 17 people stood out successively. But, based on their disorderly formation, their communication between each other was absolutely limited, and it was even to the extent that there might be enmity between some people. This was undoubtedly good news for Xu Chen and Zhu Sisi. After all, once the number of people rose to a certain level, then they would surely offset each others combat strength if there was no cooperation between them. In the end, their strength might even be inferior to when they were divided into smaller groups. In other words, a tray of scattered sand was inferior to grains of sands by themselves! Can we begin? After she saw everyone had stood out, Xu Chen asked with a light voice while tightening her grip on the Crimsonflame Sword at the same time. Both of you can go to hell now! As he grunted coldly, the male student that took the lead earlier instantly took out his puppet A crossbow that wasnt very big, and then he aimed at Xu Chen who was more towards the front at the first possible moment. Subsequently, the others moved along with him, causing the originally disorderly formation to instantly become even more disorderly. Those that fought in closed combat blocked the ranged students, whereas, the defense blocked the charge of the closed combat students. There were an entire four places with similar situations like this, so when Zhu Sisi whod charged with explosive speed arrived within their formation, many of them hadnt even found their position. In the next second, the first Ranged Stream puppet master was kicked flying by Zhu Sisi. The horn that signaled the beginning of the battle was officially blown at this moment. Xu Chen who was slightly slower raised her sword horizontally to block the first arrow shot by the arrogant male student, and at the same time, she charged right at him. It wasnt that she wanted to capture the leader first, and she purely wanted to take revenge on him! Exactly, it was just like that! She was just so vengeful!!! You can come at me if youre disgruntled, so long as youre sure that you can withstand my sword and Zhu Sisis shoe! Chapter 73 Don’t Leave After Class! Since Zhu Sisi made a move, rattling sounds had never ceased to resound out within the entire training field, and there was someone flying up into the sky and dropping down to the ground practically every single second. When both of them stopped, there wasnt a single person capable of standing up from the other class. Especially that brother that had received close attention from Xu Chen. At this moment, his entire head had already swelled up like the head of a pig, so not to mention his mother, even he himself would be absolutely incapable of recognizing himself before a mirror! During the entire process, besides the members of the Savage Class constantly pointing and crying out loudly, the others were utterly silent as they watched this entire battle that didnt conform to logic. Even Teacher Feng was no exception! He was able to accomplish this as well, but that was established under the precondition that he possessed a strength at the Grandmaster Rank, and if he went back to the time he was at the Proficient Rank. He ought to be one of those people that lay on the ground! Xu Chen, both of you have gone too far. I only asked both of you to go forward not annihilate their entire class. How are they going to survive in the academy in the future? Even I feel embarrassed about speaking of it! Xu Chen and Zhu Sisi had just returned when Bai Xiaofeis educating voice sounded out, and his voice was extremely loud as if he was deeply afraid others wouldnt be able to hear it clearly. Exactly. Those two people from before could still be carried back, but now that their entire class has been beaten down, wholl go carry them?! Xing Nan had been tainted by Bai Xiaofei to the point his skill at adding fuel to the fire had attained the acme of perfection, but hed forgotten his current situation. Numerous icy cold gazes stared at him to the point he trembled instinctively, and he instantly withdrew everything else he was about to say. I got carried away. Getting beaten this time cant be avoided. As he thought like this, Xing Nan had already started searching for someone that could provide him with protection, but he gave up decisively after taking a look around. It was easy to find someone in the Savage Class that would beat someone when they were down, yet someone who would offer timely assistance didnt exist at all! Teacher Feng, shouldnt we continue our class? After he finished saying what he should, Bai Xiaofei called out lightly to Teacher Feng and pulled his wandering thoughts back into his mind. Ah.? Oh.! Right! Right! Lets continue! Lets continue! Teacher Feng had practically repeated his state from before, and he felt his face was almost cooked from the heat. Fortunately, Im only taking a single Collective Class. As he consoled himself silently in his heart, Teacher Feng gulped down a mouthful of saliva and looked once more towards the Savage Class. Teacher Feng had completely forgotten all he knew about the Savage Class, and he only yearned that Bai Xiaofei and the others could give him an even greater pleasant surprise. However, Bai Xiaofei smiled at him instead. Our class wont be sending out anyone else. The remaining opportunities are theirs. As soon as he finished speaking, the members of the other classes heaved a sigh of relief for no reason or rhyme, whereas, a trace of a sense of loss appeared on Teacher Fengs face but he still looked towards the other classes. In the remaining time in the morning, there was really not a single person from the Savage Class that stood out, and the remaining classes werent stupid enough to look for trouble with the Savage Class again because, in their eyes, the Savage Class had transformed from a ripe persimmon into an iron plank! After they were rid of the unexpected Savage Class, the remaining battles were fairly intense. At the very least, Teacher Feng had taken a fancy to a few people and recorded their names. But, when compared with the three people from the Savage Class that had put on a display, they were still greatly lacking. The bell that marked the end of class resounded out, and Teacher Feng took a very long breath. Alright students, the Collective Class this morning ends here. I was very surprised by yours displays today, and I hope that Ill be able to see all of you in the various streams of the academy two months from now. As he spoke, he couldnt help but glance at the Savage Class. Unfortunately, he didnt see the anticipation he expected but the composed grins of Bai Xiaofei and the others. Bai Xiaofei really didnt care too much about the so-called quota of the Collective Classes because his target was the competition between classes! Everyone bowed with extreme respect to Teacher Feng and send him off with their gazes, and then when everyone was just about to leave, an unexpected event occurred! Fellow Students, arent all of you going to stay behind and have a brief exchange? Bai Xiaofeis voice that wasnt loud nor soft resounded out. Besides Lin Li, all the remaining 14 members of the Savage Class charged out to block the various directions. Over 10 people blocking over 100 people, it simply sounded laughable, but the Savage Class had done just that! Fellow Student, whats the meaning of this? The Class Monitor of one of the classes turned around with a gloomy expression, but deep fear had arisen within his heart. If it wasnt for them having sufficient numbers, he would probably not even have the courage to speak to Bai Xiaofei. Its nothing. Ive already told you, its only a brief exchange. Bai Xiaofei shrugged and revealed an expression that seemed as if it was a trivial matter, and it brought the atmosphere in the entire area to a strange point. Speak frankly if you have something to say, and let us through if you dont. Could it be that you want to challenge all nine of our classes with just your class alone? A Class Monitor that had a comparatively robust figure spoke, and he made his stand clear at the first possible moment and pulled together the remaining nine classes with a single sentence. Moreover, the facts were indeed like this, and the remaining Class Monitors had instantly displayed their agreement. If were unable to come to an agreement, then I dont mind testing to exactly what extent our class has arrived at now. But, I presume all of you surely dont want such a thing to occur. Bai Xiaofeis expression didnt change in the slightest, and the so-called collective before him didnt cause him to feel the slightest fear. For a time, everyone went silent because they were able to discern from Bai Xiaofeis expression that he wasnt joking, so Bai Xiaofei would absolutely make a move at the first possible moment if one of them spoke now! We werent present in the past month, so everyone might not understand us well. But, fortunately, we still have two months of time. So, I hope that everyone can have more exchanges with us for the remaining two months of time. Bai Xiaofei added emphases to the word exchange, and then he revealed a sly smile. How do you intend to carry out these exchanges? Someone asked and just happened to create a platform for Bai Xiaofei. Its very simple, I hope that the Class Monitor of every single one of your classes can come over and tell me about the situation of your classes during lunch every day, and you can mention anything that you need help with. Of course, I hope that all of you will be present at the first possible moment when I need help. As soon as he finished speaking, everyone went into an uproar! Bai Xiaofeis intentions couldnt be any more obvious, and he wanted to be the boss of these 10 classes! Stinking kid, dont go too. Retaliation arose at practically the first possible moment. Unfortunately, he wasnt able to retaliate much. Lin Li who erupted swiftly didnt give him the slightest time to react, and she charged over directly to grab the neck of that person before raising him up with a single hand. The expression of the person who was raised up grew unsightlier by the moment, and his legs that floated in midair shook about with all his strength, yet his strength was growing weaker and weaker. Toss him away. Dont dirty your hand. Bai Xiaofeis light voice resounded out before Lin Li swung the person in her hand with force, and she swung him out far away. After that, she walked back to Bai Xiaofeis side in a few steps. Once again, Bai Xiaofei swept everyone with his gaze. This time, not a single person dared to stand out and say a single word! Chapter 74 The Second Puppet! I dont care what all of you think right now, but I hope that all of you remember every single word Im about to say, because its related to whether all of you will be able to obtain the spots you want in the next two months of Collective Classes! Bai Xiaofeis voice suddenly turned cold while everyone couldnt help but gulp down a mouthful of saliva. If any class doesnt do as I said, Ill surely pay them a visit when Im free. Moreover, Ill constantly select them as the target for spars during the Collective Classes! It was an extremely simple threat, yet it was exceedingly effective! But, there were still some people that carried a trace of disdain on their faces. Even though they didnt speak a word now, theyd already made their own plans. Oh, right. Perhaps some of you have some sort of relationship with first year or second year seniors, and youve already started planning on asking them to teach me a lesson. Bai Xiaofei spoke with a smile on his face, whereas, those people that revealed an expression of disdain earlier were slightly stunned when they saw this scene. Call them over if you can! Remember to ask them to bring more Starnet Stones when they do come, otherwise, if it isnt sufficient to pay the fee to make me fight, then Ill look for compensation from all of you! A shapeless aura of overbearingness instantly spread out as Bai Xiaofei grunted coldly, and then he didnt say another word before striding to leave this place. When he passed by one of the classes, all ten plus of them practically instinctively made way, and then the remaining members of the Savage Class slowly converged over. During the entire process, not even a single person from the other nine classes dared to even breathe loudly! Theres no need to come look for me at noon today. Remember to come look for me in my class or dormitory at noon from tomorrow onwards and within 10 minutes after classes end. I dont have the habit of waiting for too long. As soon as he finished speaking, all ten plus members of the Savage Class had completely vanished from everyones fields of vision, causing the others to heave a sigh of relief in unison before falling into a long period of silence. No one cursed, no one grumbled, and there was only deathly silence! Gradually, class after class left, and it wasnt long before the training grounds were completely empty. Holy shit! Big Brother Fei, you were so cool earlier! After they escaped the region where they had to put on an act, Mo Ka was the first to cry out loudly while covered in excitement and delight while the others were in almost similar states to him. Even the girls were no exception. Right! Right! Right! Do you know how that fellow before me was trembling!? Xing Nan started to imitate that person he spoke of, and hed completely forgotten the fact that he was still in danger. Yes, it really is alike. Wu Chi clenched his fists as he spoke, and the others had a trace of a smile within their gazes as they looked at Xing Nan. Xing Nan gulped, and then he looked at Zhu Sisi who was standing in the group of girls. Wifey, you must help. Just dont break the important parts. I still have to use them after all. Xing Nan hadnt finished speaking when Zhu Sisis icy cold voice sounded out, and it caused Xing Nans heart to go cold. Big Brother Fei, even if it wasnt a meritorious deed, I still did hard work! Xing Nan placed his last life-saving straw on Bai Xiaofei because he was completely out of options. Dont worry, I remember everything that youve done, so. Bai Xiaofei paused for a moment and patted Xing Nan on the shoulder, but before the smile on Xing Nans face could blood completely, the following words Bai Xiaofei spoke caused his face to freeze. So, I wont hit too hard! In the next second, cries that were tragic beyond compare resounded out, and then Xing Nan fell into a never-ending cycle of the more you cry, the more satisfied I am, and the more energetic I am. After they finished enjoying themselves to the fullest, the Savage Class finally arrived at the place they dreamt off for almost a month the 100 Flavor House! The 100 Flavor House was indeed expensive, but it was really impossible to forget its taste after eating here. However, the money in the possession of the Savage Class was obtained from plundering, so there werent any psychological obstacles for them when spending this little bit. After they swept through all the food, everyone collapsed in their seats while enjoying this rare moment. Big Brother Fei, shouldnt we save some money in the near future? After they finished eating their fill, the Finance Minister that had only relaxed comfortably for a short moment spoke out abruptly, and all of them shot their questioning gazes over in unison. Didnt we just obtain a large number of Amethyst Coins? Is it all spent already? Qi Wei was slightly shocked and spoke the voice in the hearts of everyone. Of course not. But, shouldnt we consider the matter of our second puppets? Everyone was stunned as soon as Fang Ye finished speaking, and then they went silent. We do indeed have to consider it! During the battle with Qin Lingyan and the others, everyone had deeply felt the flaw from their lack of puppets. If all the members of the Savage Class possessed a second puppet, then they would have been able to put up a better fight! After all, Qin Lingyan and the others were forced to utilize their second and third puppets! On the other hand, the members of the Savage Class had already attained the Proficient Rank. Even though their control towards a single puppet couldnt be said to be perfect, they were entirely capable of utilizing a second puppet! But, when second puppets were mentioned, the problem Fang Ye brought forward was like an enormous mountain that obstructed their paths. They didnt have the money! Regardless of if it was an animate puppet or inanimate puppet, as something that was definitely required by puppet masters, none of these were cheap, whereas, along with the increase in grade, the price of puppets practically surged upwards! Moreover, no one wanted their second puppet to have a lower grade than the first. So, those without any resources practically strived desperately for a long time before obtaining their second puppets! The situation in the Savage Class now was that besides Fang Ye and Lin Li, not a single one of them had resources from their clans or families. I can ask my father to pay for my and Wang Hangs puppets, and I can even ask for extra. But, its limited, and I cant help everyone in our class. Fang Yes voice couldnt help but become softer as if hed done something wrong. I have some as well. Lin Li who sat by Bai Xiaofeis side raised her hand. At the same time, she took out an Amethyst Card. For a time, everyone moved their gazes over and gulped down mouthfuls of saliva instinctively. Needless to say, Lin Lis money was surely given to her by Lin Nishang, whereas, Lin Nishang was one of the three great legends! So, the money she gave Lin Li would surely not be a small amount!Lin Li, put it away. Before everyone could be happy for long, Bai Xiaofeis voice that was slightly low suddenly resounded out, and everyone revealed astounded expressions. You too Feng Ye, dont ask your father for money. I remember you said that you have a few brothers at home. Even though I dont know what exactly the circumstances in your family are, but constantly asking for money ought to bring an adverse effect to you, right? As Bai Xiaofei spoke, Fang Yes heartbeat couldnt help but speed up greatly, and his fist that was clenched tightly beneath the table proved how agitated he was. Half of this agitation was because Bai Xiaofeis understanding and the other half was because of the situation in his family. Then we. Mo Ka asked weakly, and there was slight hesitation on his face. Who said we cant buy puppets by relying on ourselves? Bai Xiaofei grinned as confidence that caused everyone to be at ease appeared within his eyes! Chapter 75 A Business Opportunity That Came Knocking At His Door! But, we dont have a way to earn money! Wu Chi was frank and found the crux of the problem as soon as he spoke, and he didnt try to avoid it in the slightest. Methods are thought of by men. If you rely on the help of others as soon as you encounter a problem, then what difference is there between you and trash? Our Savage Class doesnt produce trash! Bai Xiaofeis attitude was exceptionally resolute, even though the method really hadnt been thought of yet. Then are we still continuing with our previous plan? Duan Yiyi that practically always sat at the corner spoke out weakly. Even though she wasnt as shy as she was before, her voice still hadnt changed at all. But, shed successfully pulled back the attention of everyone. The plan she mentioned was everything that Bai Xiaofei had done this morning, and the nine classes from this morning were merely the first step, whereas, Bai Xiaofeis true goal was the entire commoners district! During the recent conflicts he encountered, Bai Xiaofei had almost always noticed that those people who looked for trouble with him possessed a certain level of popularity as their foundation. In other words, they were able to find group after group of people to deal with him. Moreover, as far as Bai Xiaofei was concerned, the occurrence of such situations would only increase in frequency. So, for the sake of avoiding being the person that was bashed by a group of people, Bai Xiaofei decided to bash others as a group! The first step to this was to find lackeys! But, Bai Xiaofei was only capable of getting new students to be his lackeys, so Bai Xiaofei cooked up an audacious plan. A plan to subdue all the new students in the commoners district! It was even to the extent that he wouldnt let the internally recruited students off if he had the chance! Of course it has to continue because this might be able to provide us with some funds! As Bai Xiaofei spoke, he suddenly recalled something that Mo Ka and the others had complained to him about when theyd just met. The oppression of the older students! If Bai Xiaofei was capable of dealing with this, then the protection fee of 8,000 people would form a bucket of gold even if Bai Xiaofei only took half the usual! Everyone was instantly full of energy when they money was mentioned, and they stood up from their seats. Then what are we waiting for? Lets start now!!! Xu Chen was worthy of being an Onslaught Stream puppet master because her fervor when dealing with things was something that none of the others in the Savage Class could compare to. Theres no rush. Not to mention we must prove we have sufficient qualifications before that! Its impossible to achieve this by merely dealing with those from the same intake as us! Bai Xiaofeis eyes flashed with a bright light as he spoke. For the first time, he even started to slightly anticipate the arrival of those ignorant seniors! It was as if the heavens had heard Bai Xiaofeis prayers because right when Bai Xiaofei and the others had just passed through the entrance of the Thousand Flavor house, an old acquaintance instantly charged over with excitement. Bai Ye! Brother Fei!!! For some unknown reason, hed clearly suffered a loss at Bai Xiaofeis hands just recently, yet Bai Ye seemed as if hed seen a family member when he saw Bai Xiaofei, causing Bai Xiaofei to be dazed. Oh, all of you are here as well? Have you eaten? Its my treat if you havent! Bai ye patted his chest as he spoke while a sly expression flashed past his face, whereas, the members of the Savage Class gave him disdainful gazes in unison. We just came out from a restaurant, so do you think we havent eaten? If its your treat, then I can consider having another meal. Bai Xiaofeis face and heartbeat remained as normal while he spoke, whereas, the nearby Huskie barked twice with excitement as well, causing Bai Ye who stood right before them to instantly start sweating. My god! Who can possibly bear to treat the two of you!? Dont, dont, just dont! Eating too much is bad for your body, its bad for your body. Bai Ye wiped the cold sweat on his forehead as he hurriedly dispelled Bai Xiaofeis thoughts to turn back. Otherwise, his living expenses for the next few months would be gone. You wouldnt come to me if you didnt have something to ask. Speak, whats the problem. Mo Ka, record the time. Bai Xiaofei spoke casually, causing Bai Ye to be slightly stunned. Count the time? Yes, every minute of my time you delay costs 10 Starnet Stones, and its considered as a minute even if a minute isnt up. Bai Xiaofei revealed the smile of an unscrupulous merchant as he grinned. 10 Starnet Stones for a minute?! Why dont you just go rob someone!? Bai Ye was instantly furious and pointed at Bai Xiaofei while seeming to be on the verge of flaring up. But, his rage instantly declined at the instant he noticed Lin Li, and he could only look at Bai Xiaofei with an expression of indignation and hatred. You can take it as robbery. 20 seconds have passed already. Bai Xiaofei cracked his neck while speaking in an unhurried manner, and his expression said. Ill make a move if you dont pay up. After she returned from the battle, Lingyan told all the male students that were pestering her that they must pass through you to pursue her, and there was no need to go look for her without your approval because she wouldnt consider them no matter how outstanding they were. Bai Ye instantly transformed into a machine gun that spoke a ton of things in a single breath. But, the members of the Savage Class couldnt help but frown. Didnt she say she wouldnt look for trouble with us? What the f*ck is this? Has she gone back on her word so quickly?! Everyone was bewildered in their hearts, and only Bai Xiaofei instantly revealed a smile half a second later. If he carefully analyzed what Qin Lingyan said, then they had to obtain his approval and not teach him a lesson. So in this way, the attitude of the people who came was completely decided by him! After he instantly understood Qin Lingyans plans, not only was Bai Xiaofei not angry, wild joy gushed out from the bottom of his heart instead. A pillow is there when one is drowsy just like a path to make money appears when one thinks of money! Hey? Bai Xiaofei? The time you take to think cant be counted within the time I use, right? Bai Ye was anxious to the point of stamping his feet. After all, time was Starnet Stones to him now!!! I wont take a single Starnet Stone from you if you leave right now. Bai Xiaofei whod figured everything out looked at the anxious Bai Ye, and his speed of speaking slowed down slightly. Alright! Tell me! What do I need to do for you to give your approval!? Bai Ye gritted his teeth and revealed his determination because 10 Starnet Stones for a minute was much better than treating Bai Xiaofei to a meal! Its rare that Senior Sister Lingyan trusts me so much. So, I have to think about it carefully. Come look for me again tonight, and Ill give you an exact answer at that time. Bai Xiaofei spoke unhurriedly and caused Bai Ye to be on the verge of exploding with rage, but he restrained himself in the end. Motherf*cker! What can I do since I cant defeat them!? Alright! Wait for my arrival! Bai Ye turned and left as soon as he finished speaking yet Bai Xiaofeis voice sounded out in a timely manner. Two minutes and 20 seconds. 30 Starnet Stones. As soon as Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, Fang Ye instantly took a step forward and took out his jade token. You better not disappoint me! As he squeezed out some fierce words with great difficulty, Bai Ye handed over the Starnet Stones obediently before leaving this vampire, Bai Xiaofei, as if he was running for his life. Big Brother Fei, youre amazing! You earned 30 Starnet Stones so quickly! Fang Ye whod just received the payment smiled happily, and his money crazy attribute was gradually being developed. This is only 30, therell be even more in the future! Bai Xiaofei grinned as an enormous plan to earn money had already taken form within his mind! Chapter 76 That’s Exactly What I’m Thinking! Time went into flowing mode once more, and the members of the Savage Class that were utterly not in the mood to listen to class had practically coped through their classes in commanding. Everyone was thinking about how they should earn money in the future! Big Brother Fei! Ive got it! We can complete the assignments on the Starnet Rankings. Many assignments will become very simple with Yuans presence! Right! Exactly! Theres the Bounty Rankings as well. There are surely many strange assignments that were able to take and doing it every day is a considerable path to gain wealth! Mo Ka and Wu Chi whod wracked their brains had charged to Bai Xiaofeis side at the first possible moment after classes ended, and they told him about their brilliant plans. But, they never expected that Bai Xiaofei rolled his eyes at them instead. Unless you dont sleep nor rest, and accept every single assignment, can you become wealthy from doing the assignments on those rankings? Bai Xiaofei instantly sprayed down a bucket of cold water to extinguish their fervor. Sure enough, they werent suitable to research on how to make money. Fang Ye, have you thought of anything? In terms of earning money, Fang Ye was absolutely the most formidable. After all, he was a Young Master from a merchant group. Even if he didnt learn anything all day, what hed heard and seen in his surroundings wasnt something an ordinary person could compare to. According to what Big Brother Fei spoke of, Ive indeed thought of some things. But, the precondition is everything you told me can be realized. Dont worry about that. It will at most take a week, and Ill absolutely be able to get it done. Then it wont be a problem. Both of them spoke one after the other while the others listened with blank expressions from the side. Fang Ye, what are the two of you talking about? What did Little Fei Fei tell you!? Xu Chen came over to Fang Yes side at the first possible moment, and her threatening tone instantly caused a wave of exclaims of surprise to resound out. Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Dont kick up a fuss, what if all of you break the two of them up!? Bai Xiaofei was absolutely the worst, and as soon as he spoke, Xu Chen whose face was already slightly red directly covered her face and ran out of the class. During the past month, besides the growth in their strength, some people werent sitting about and doing nothing. Lin Li was Bai Xiaofeis, so no one dared to touch her, but the remaining girls werent much inferior! All of you wait here. Ill go look for Big Sister Xue. If that fellow Bai Ye comes, then tell him I already have a thorough plan, but it can only be carried out one month from now. Fang Ye, come with me. He kept them guessing once more and left the group of people who were filled with curiosity as he ran out with Fang Ye. Mo Ka, take care of the class. Im going to go buy food. Xing Nan learned from Bai Xiaofei and ran away swiftly without giving Mo Ka the slightest chance to refuse, and he didnt forget to bring along Wu Chi and the other boys. Ah! Right! I seem to have something to buy. Yiyi, Sisi, Lili, why dont all of you accompany me!? Qi Wei revealed an expression of obtaining sudden understanding, and she didnt say anything further before pulling off a group of people. Thus, in the entire classroom, only Mo Ka and Zhu Nuo remained. Mo Ka who was grumbling in his heart just moments ago was overjoyed. They really are good brothers and sisters! Ive wrongly blamed all of you! Err. Errm. Why dont we play rock paper scissors? These were words that could cause a room of people to collapse. Sometimes, merely an opportunity wasnt sufficient, and ability and intelligence were needed. Obviously, Mo Ka didnt have these two things. Im leaving if you cant think of a reason to make me stay. Zhu Nuo rolled her eyes fiercely at Mo Ka but still gave him a chance in the end, and it was because of this chance that Mo Ka was anxious to the point of scratching his head in embarrassment. Why dont you sing a song for me? Alas. There was no saving him. Leaving Mo Ka who couldnt be saved aside, Bai Xiaofei who was extremely excited dashed madly all along the way with Fang Ye, and he ran directly towards the offices for teacher of the new students. All along the way, Fang Ye spoke of all his thoughts, and it delighted Bai Xiaofei to the point of nodding repeatedly. Everything was ready and only a last piece was missing! Big Sister Xue! Big Sister Xue! Bai Xiaofei pushed Xue Yings door open excitedly, and then he was instantly stunned on the spot. Dont misunderstand, there wasnt anything that required parental guidance, but just two teachers. Oh, Xue Ying, youre really skillful in teaching. Your student doesnt even have to knock on the door when entering your office! Amongst the two unfamiliar teachers, the person that spoke was a middle aged woman that seemed to be at least over 40 years of age, whereas, the other was a scholarly man that wore glasses. Even though he didnt ask anything, Bai Xiaofei was able to discern from their expressions that theyd come with ill intent. On the other hand, Xue Ying did indeed flush slightly red from what this middle aged woman said because the facts were out in the open, and she couldnt make an excuse at all. Im sorry Aunty, we have come to see Big Sister Xue because we have urgent business, so we were discourteous for a moment. As he bowed slightly, Bai Xiaofei who seemed to be apologizing had intentionally placed emphasis on the method he used to address them, and it caused Xue Ying who sat on the chair to be happy in her heart. Nice! Continue insulting them! Who did you call an aunty!? Whos your aunty!? Im the head teacher of class 457, you ought to call me Teacher Chu!!! There was no woman that didnt care about her age. Especially when they were before another woman, so Bai Xiaofeis heavy blow struck fully onto Teacher Chu. Sorry! Teacher Chu! Im this sort of person, and I address people according to their looks. Dont worry, Ill absolutely not call you aunty again in the future. How can I call a teacher an aunty! Its all my fault, Aun. No, Teacher Chu, please dont be angry! Bai Xiaofeis head tilted lower the more he spoke, and his attitude of acknowledging his mistakes was rather sincere. But, Teacher Chu was angered to the point her face was livid. Cough! Cough! It just happens that youve come. Little Fei, tell me exactly what you did during the Collective Class today that Teacher Chu and Teacher Wei came looking for me! Xue Ying cleared her throat and forcefully suppressed her impulse to laugh as she moved the topic of conversation away. Otherwise, if Bai Xiaofei were to continue, then it was very likely that Teacher Chu would make a move on the spot. No matter what, she was at the Grandmaster Rank, and it wasnt so easy to stop her! With Xue Yings reminder, Bai Xiaofei instantly understood why these two people had come here. After all, hed gotten help from his foster parents in the Gorge of Heroes on many occasions. Big Sister Xue, I didnt do anything. I just followed according to Teacher Fengs intentions and chose a few people to have a spar with the students from the other classes. Could it be that they struck too heavily? If its that, then you can rest at ease because I guarantee that Ill absolutely not allow them to be so ruthless next time! As Bai Xiaofei spoke, he revealed an expression that seemed as if he wanted to go back and teach the members of the Savage Class a proper lesson. Stinking kid! Dont think that no one knows what you did! Whats the meaning of stopping everyone in the end!? Could it be that you want to play the tyrant over all the new students?! Teacher Chu whose mood wasnt quite good before was completely furious. If she could, she would absolutely make a move at the first possible moment and teach Bai Xiaofei a good lesson. But, none of the people present had expected that Bai Xiaofei whod continuously acknowledged his mistakes earlier would suddenly raise his head, and the expression on his face turned cold along with this action. Thats exactly what Im thinking! So, what!? Chapter 77 Blossom Pavilion The sudden change stunned everyone, and even Fang Ye who knew Bai Xiaofeis plan was no exception. Whats he planning? According to my knowledge, so long as we dont go against the principles of the academy, the academy doesnt restrain the competition between students and even encourages it. Youre only a teacher and your assignment ought to be teaching your students to become strong and how to bully others, not be bullied themselves. But, youve come to look for trouble with my head teacher now. So can I take it as you admitting your inferiority? Big Sister Xue can make our Savage Class that everyone looked down upon on to surround your students and beat them, yet you are only capable of shouting at a student here. Should I say that youre responsible to your students, or should I ask you why youre so useless as a teacher? As he spoke this string of words, Bai Xiaofeis train of thought was clear to a terrifying degree, and it was even to the extent that Teacher Chu was actually unable to find a single word to refute him with when he was done. The office gradually fell into a long period of silence. Teacher Chu stared at Bai Xiaofei with a livid expression while her entire body trembled, yet she could only ceaselessly suppress her rage. What a kid! You win!!! Teacher Chu left as soon as she finished speaking, and she left this place that shed defined as a place of trouble. Teacher Wei, what about you? After Teacher Chu left, Bai Xiaofei met Teacher Weis gaze and didnt have the slightest intention of shrinking back. Since the ancient times, great heroes were extraordinary since a young age. I can be considered to have had my horizons broadened today. Teacher Xue Ying, I apologize for my actions today. Unlike Teacher Chu, Teacher Wei whod similarly been cursed at the point of speechlessness actually apologized to Xue Ying. Dont, please dont. Teacher Wei, its I who didnt teach them to restrain themselves, youre being too kind. The facts proved that Teacher Weis actions were right because at the very least, he had a very good way out of the predicament when leaving Xue Yings office. Big Sister Xue. After the two teachers that came looking for trouble had left, Bai Xiaofei once again became the happy and sly fellow he was, and flattery was even written all over his face. The nearby Fang Ye sighed helplessly when he saw this change. When will Big Brother Fei ever be serious for a while!? You did well! Act just like this if anyone else comes looking for trouble in the future! Behind every single bold and careful child was surely a senior that wished to see the world burn! As soon as Xue Ying spoke, Fang Ye once again firmed believed that they couldnt be relied on. Ill surely be led astray if I continue staying in the class! Dont worry Big Sister Xue, just leave it to me. Bai Xiaofei grinned slyly as he patted his chest and guaranteed. But, for some unknown reason, Fang Ye who stood at the side kept having the feeling that both of them acted slightly unnaturally, and it felt as if they were acting. But, Fang Ye was unable to figure out exactly what they were acting for. Go on, what did you come looking for me so anxiously for? Xue Yings face turned serious as she spoke. Even though Bai Xiaofei was usually never serious, Bai Xiaofei was very capable when he was serious. Big Sister Xue, do you know about the Blossom Rankings? Bai Xiaofeis voice carried a trace of anticipation as he spoke. Of course I do. Supposedly, there are many teachers on the rankings, and a third year crossdresser came to inspect me today. He said hes the inspector for the Blossom Rankings now, and he praised me a great deal before saying I would surely enter the rankings. Xue Ying spoke a long string of words while the complacency on her face grew deeper as she spoke. Just like no woman didnt care about her age, their beauty obtaining the acknowledgment of others was one of the resources they could use to boast with. But, Bai Xiaofei didnt care about all this, and only a single sentence entered his ears. The person in-charge of the Blossom Rankings had come to look for Xue Ying! Really!? How does he look like!? Whats his name!? Did he leave any method to contact him!? The excited Bai Xiaofei couldnt help but press his hands down onto Xue Yings slender shoulders because hed forgotten where he was and who was beside him in his pleasant surprise. Youre going too far! Im your teacher! At an angle that Fang Ye was unable to notice, Xue Ying who sat on the chair glared fiercely at Bai Xiaofei, shocking him to the point of hurriedly withdrawing his hands. But, luckily, Fang Ye didnt think too much of it and felt Bai Xiaofei was about to suffer. Sorry, sorry! Big Sister Xue, I was just slightly overexcited! As he explained himself, Bai Xiaofei continued to look at Xue Ying with a gaze of anticipation. Oh, take this, it was left behind by that crossdresser. He said I should go drink tea with him if I had the chance because there were many more superb beauties at his place, and he said we would surely be able to find a common topic. Xue Ying tossed a strip of paper on the table to Bai Xiaofei as she spoke, but in the next second, her expression became serious. Whatre you looking for him for? Hehe! This is the secrets of the heavens and cant be revealed! As soon as he finished speaking, Bai Xiaofei shoved the strip of paper in his pocket as if he was storing a valuable treasure, and then pulled Fang Ye along and ran out without giving Xue Ying the chance to pursue an answer. After looking for a long time according to the directions written on the paper that Xue Ying gave him, Bai Xiaofei and Fang Ye found the place the crossdresser spoke of within the Light of Protection. Before they could even arrive at their destination, both of them had already seen countless high grade beauties moving up and down all along the way! Besides the young big sisters that belonged to the Light of Protection, there werent just a few beauties from the other streams, causing Bai Xiaofei and Fang Ye to be unable to help but speed up while feeling delighted in their hearts. Finally, under the guidance of a kind young big sister from the Support Stream, both of them arrived before a building that had the words Blossom Pavilion hanging on it. A strand of faint refreshing fragrance entered into their nose, causing both their imaginations to run wild before they entered the building. Hey, what are the both of you doing? Dont you know that men and dogs arent allowed near the Blossom Pavilion!? Before both of them could enter, an overbearing voice resounded out, and accompanying this voice was a young big sister that had pigtails and wore the uniform of second years that was embroidered with the symbol of the Light of Protection obstructing their path. If it wasnt for the second year uniform she wore, Bai Xiaofei and Fang Ye would absolutely go over and rub this big sisters head. Dont wonder why they would do that because such an impulse was impossible to resist when facing a girl that was like a little loli! Hey, Im talking to both of you. Are both of you deaf!? As she looked at Bai Xiaofei and Fang Ye who didnt react in the slightest, Han Qianye was even more infuriated, and her rolled up sleeves didnt conform at all with her identity as a student from the Light of Protection. Senior Sister, dont get worked up. We didnt know there was such a rule here. We came here just to see Senior Yun Jingshuang. Bai Xiaofei who resolutely gave in instantly made the reason for his arrival clear because offending this sort of beautiful senior sister at a place like this was absolutely an unwise decision. You want to see Big Brother Yun?! Why do both of you want to see him? Is it because you want to detailed information of the sister on the Blossom Rankings? Youre even wearing the uniform of new students? Both of you are posing as new students to act inexperienced, right!? Han Qianye placed her hands on her waist, and shed already judged the both of them as having ill intent. For the first time in his life, Fang Ye saw cold sweat roll down Bai Xiaofeis forehead, and at this moment, Bai Xiaofei was sighing emotionally in his heart instead. This little girl isnt easy to deal with! Chapter 78 I’m F*cking Straight! No, no, no! Senior Sister, youve misunderstood, were looking for Senior Yun to discuss something with him, and it can be considered to be helping him. We absolutely dont carry any of those intentions you spoke of! Bai Xiaofei guaranteed with all sincerity and seriousness, and his sincere appearance seemed even more honest than Wu Chi. Hmph! You can dream that Ill believe your nonsense. Take the opportunity when this Young Miss is still in a good mood to quickly get lost! Otherwise, Ill scream molester, and do you believe you wont even have an intact corpse left to be buried!? What the f*ck? This is when your mood is good? Then wouldnt you start eating people when your mood is bad? Bai Xiaofei mumbled in his heart yet naturally didnt dare speak it out loud. Senior Sister, I guarantee what I said is true. I can swear to the heavens that if anything is said is false, then you can deal with me however you like! Bai Xiaofei held the thought of not giving up until he saw Yun Jingshuang, so he took out his Oscar level acting skills. Right, exactly. Deal with us however you want! The nearby Fang Ye chimed in. His train of thought was already in chaos, and he was exceedingly afraid that Han Qianye would really scream molester. He didnt want to die prematurely! Woof! Woof! Huskie who was similarly at the side refused to be outdone, and he barked twice before imitating the movements Bai Xiaofei and Fang Ye made when they swore earlier. No matter how he wracked his brains, Bai Xiaofei had never imagined that Han Qianye who he was on the verge of being unable to deal with would actually have her line of defense shatter instantly upon seeing Huskie! WA! What a cute little doggie!!! As she cried out with pleasant surprise, Han Qianye instantly pounced towards Huskies side before grabbing him up and rubbing him on her face without saying a single word. Mmm~ What soft fur. How could there be a puppet thats so nice to play with? At the instant that she grabbed Huskie into her arms, the eyes of Han Qianye who spoke sternly just a second ago instantly turned soft as she completely disregarded the existence of Bai Xiaofei and Fang Ye. Bai Xiaofei gulped and didnt know what he should say at this moment, so he and Fang Ye held their hands in the air while staring blankly at her. Hmm, since you have such a good doggie as your puppet, then youre probably not a bad person. Han Qianye whod had enough intimacy with Huskie raised her head and spoke words that almost caused Bai Xiaofei and Fang Ye to spit blood on the spot. What the f*ck! What sort of logic is this!? Forget it, its fine so long as we got through. Both of them looked at each other before looking at Han Qianye at the same time. Err. Senior Sister, do you mean that we can enter now? Bai Xiaofei asked with a light voice, whereas, Han Qianye revealed a pondering expression instead. Hmm. You can go in, but you have to promise to make your puppet accompany me for a day.No! Two days! Han Qianye stretched out a single finger first, but she added another when she felt it wasnt enough. As soon as these words were spoken, Huskie who was in her embrace suddenly had a bad premonition, and he shot a pitiful gaze at Bai Xiaofei at the same time. Unfortunately, Bai Xiaofei had completely ignored Huskies gaze. Deal! Bai Xiaofei agreed at light speed, and he seemed as if hed done business that earned him a great deal. Alas, having such a master is fate!!! As he sighed emotionally about the bad luck in his life, Huskie had resigned himself to his fate, and he tried his best to flatter this new master of his for the next two days. After he sold Huskie out, Bai Xiaofei and Fang Ye achieved their wish to enter the Blossom Pavilion under Han Qianyes lead, and both of them were stunned once more at the instant they entered it. If there was a heaven in this world, then the heaven of men was definitely here! Everywhere that met the eye was top beauties moving up and down within Blossom Pavilion! All sorts of snow whites caused the two of them to be slightly unable to open their eyes, and the pleasant laughter that sounded out frequently caused them to be unable to refrain from having all sorts of fanciful thoughts. Hmph! I knew both of you had ill intent! Wipe up your saliva!! Han Qianyes extremely disdainful voice sounded out and instantly jolted Bai Xiaofei and Fang Ye awake. If it wasnt for Huskie still being in Han Qianyes embrace, the both of them would have surely chased Han Qianye away by now. Wait here. Youre not allowed to move about, nor are you allowed to strike up a conversation with anyone! Ill go look for Big Brother Yun for the two of you! Han Qianye embraced Huskie while skipping off and vanishing from their fields of vision. At the same time, both of them became the center of attention within Blossom Pavilion. Let me put it this way, both of them were like Tang Sangzang and his disciples within the Kingdom of Woman.[1] Big Brother Fei, what do I have a chilly feeling? Fang Ye gulped down a mouthful of saliva, and his throat was trembling as he spoke. I dont know, it might be an instinctive reaction. Bai Xiaofei replied, and he wasnt in a much better state. At this moment, the both of them had already been completely encircled by a group of beautiful young girls, and basically all those that surrounded them wore much cooler clothes. Eh, little Junior Brother, what are you doing here? They look to have soft and tender bodies, and theyre much better than those fellows in our academy that only know how to boast. Little Junior Brother, do you have a girlfriend? Little Junior Brother, what do you think of Big Sister? Im still single you know! All of you can dream of being listed on the Blossom Rankings with your current appearance. The voice of a man that sounded slightly delicate sounded out, causing the senior sisters that surrounded Bai Xiaofei and Fang Ye to instantly disperse as if they were deeply afraid their appearances would be remembered. Bai Xiaofei and Fang Ye heaved long sighs of relief before looking over towards the source of the voice. After that, both of them saw a face they would be unable to forget for their entire lifetimes. White and tender skin, solid features, and long hair that fluttered along with the wind, and the most terrifying of it all was the pink colored long gown that was simply coquettish to the limit. If they werent mentally prepared since a long time ago, both of them would absolutely not think that this creature before them was male! There was utterly no need to ask, this brother was absolutely the crossdressing senior Han Qianye and Xue Ying mentioned, Yun Jingshuang! I ought to have not spoiled things for the two of you, right? Yun Jingshuang lightly fanned the fan in his hand, and every single move he made was more delicate and feminine than a woman. Not at all! Not at all! Senior, you saved us! As he spoke, Bai Xiaofei wiped off the cold sweat that might have been caused by those senior sisters of Yun Jingshuang, and then he took another deep breath. Thats good. This group of people want to seize the opportunity from the graduation of the fourth year students to slip into the Blossom Rankings and use the rankings to find a rich husband. Its good that both of you didnt get affiliated with them. Yun Jingshuangs tone carried a trace of praise as he spoke. Even though these young women were slightly unrestrained, he had to admit that they did indeed possess some good looks. At the very least, it wasnt a problem for them to charm ordinary men. Hello Senior, Im Bai Xiaofei, and this is my classmate, Fang Ye. After he adjusted the state of his mind, Bai Xiaofei spoke calmly and had a rare moment of being polite. Bai Xiaofei?Why does this name sound slightly familiar? Yun Jingshuang revealed a pondering expression as he spoke while a drop of cold sweat flowed down Bai Xiaofeis forehead instead. If someone was able to find his name familiar at this moment, then it was absolutely not from any good aspect. Senior, you meet so many people every day, so its very normal for you to find a name familiar. Im only a new student, so how could I have possibly entered your attention? Bai Xiaofei hurriedly changed the topic because he was deeply afraid that Yun Jingshuang would recall his renowned reputation. Qianye said youre looking for me for something. You can speak about it now. Yun Jingshuang grinned as he spoke, causing Bai Xiaofei and Fang Ye who stood before him to actually be dazed for no reason or rhyme, and it terrified both of them to the point of hastily pinching their thighs. Im straight! Im straight!! Im f*cking straight!!! One of the parts in the legend of the Monkey King. Chapter 79 Convincing Yun Jingshuang Senior, can we have a chat somewhere quiet? There are too many people here after all. As soon as he finished speaking, Yun Jingshuang couldnt help but frown. If it couldnt be done in public, then it was surely something shady, and Yun Jingshuang hated shady things. Hmph! What is there that you cant speak about frankly? If you cant speak of it, then you can turn around right now! The door is right behind you! His attitude took an entire 180 degree spin, and Bai Xiaofei couldnt help but curse in his heart. Motherf*cker! I poked a hornets nest! At the critical moment, Bai Xiaofei looked at Han Qianye who was playing with Huskie, and the intention to seek for help was vividly displayed on his face. On the other hand, Han Qianyes intelligence didnt let Bai Xiaofei down, and she understood him in the first possible moment. But, Han Qianye stuck out a finger instead before pointing at Huskie. Bai Xiaofei practically didnt hesitate to send over a gaze of agreement. After that, the period Huskie was sold away had been prolonged for another day. Big Brother Yun, isnt there a room within? There are so many bad women here, so it wont be comfortable for you to speak here as well. Han Qianyes words were rather effective, and the expression of Yun Jingshuang whod asked them to leave had instantly eased up. The matter both of you want to tell me better not be a bad thing, otherwise, both of you can dream of remaining in the academy. Believe me, I have the ability! As he spoke with a cold voice, Yun Jingshuang turned around and led the way, whereas, Han Qianye who followed behind him turned towards Bai Xiaofei and revealed a complacent smile. Bai Xiaofei instantly replied with a smile, yet his smile instantly turned to contempt as soon as Han Qianye turned around. Just you f*cking wait little girl! We can speak here, right?! Under Yun Jingshuangs lead, Bai Xiaofei and Fang Ye arrived at a partitioned room, and it was much quieter when compared with the area outside. Senior, I want to state beforehand that I dont have any other intentions with what Im about to say, and I just purely want to ask about some circumstances. Bai Xiaofei gave Yun Jingshuang some preventive medicine and took a deep breath after obtaining Yun Jingshuangs confirmation. Senior, do you require a lot of funds to maintain theBlossom Pavilion? As soon as Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, Yun Jingshuang was instantly shocked momentarily, and it was precisely this momentary shock that caused Bai Xiaofei to relax. Its fine so long as youre having trouble, I was only afraid that youre a tycoon! So what if I do? Could it be that you can assist me unconditionally? Yun Jingshuang intentionally placed emphasis on the word unconditionally because thered been countless people on the Wealth Rankings that had mentioned wanting to assist him since he took over the Blossom Rankings and Blossom Pavilion. But, every single one of them was refused by him solely because they harbored ill intent! But, the high rental expenses in the academy was slightly beyond his endurance. Even though he was from wealthy origins, the money his clan gave him wasnt unlimited. So, he didnt deny it at the first possible moment when Bai Xiaofei asked this question, and he probed Bai Xiaofei instead. Whether its unconditional or not depends on your perception. But, I guarantee that the method I suggest is good for you and the senior sister on the Blossom Rankings, and it will absolutely not have any harmful effects. Bai Xiaofei spoke with a serious expression, and Yun Jingshuang couldnt help but reveal a trace of interest. He was afraid that someone would harass the people on the Blossom Rankings through him, and it would cause him to lose all reputation and standing. Go on. Yun Jingshuangs attitude had obviously eased up slightly because if Bai Xiaofei wasnt deceiving him, then it would really solve the most pressing matter to him. Next, Ill allow my classmate to speak because hes a professional. As he spoke, Bai Xiaofei pushed Fang Ye forward. Fang Ye who was stared at by Yung Jingshuang smiled shyly and nervously before he took a deep breath. A first year student came looking for us today because Senior Sister Qin Lingyan raised a condition to pursue her, and it was to obtain the approval of our Class Monitor. As for why its our Class Monitor, the reason is a slightly long store, and we can talk about it another time. But, after this occurred, we thought of a method to earn money. Fang Yes eyes lit up as he spoke, whereas, Yun Jingshuang was slightly stunned when he heard Qin Lingyans name, and then his expression changed once more when Fang Ye spoke about a way to make money. What method? When he saw Yun Jingshuang was interested, Fang Ye couldnt help but become slightly more confident, and a trace of confidence appeared on his face. We fell that someone who wants to pursue a senior sister on the Blossom Rankings must at least satisfy three conditions wealth, strength, and influence. So, we thought of three tests that revolve around these three factors and are beneficial to us while saving a lot of trouble for the senior sisters. Yun Jingshuang had been pulled completely into Fang Yes rhythm, and he didnt have the slightest intention to interrupt Fang Ye. The first test is very simple paying a fee. Moreover, its divided into three levels of fees. 10 Starnet Stones is required to attain the lowest level, 100 Starnet Stones for the intermediate level, and 1,000 Starnet Stones for the high level. The different levels of fees paid activates different subsequent assignments that provide different types of acknowledgment. The second test is a proof of strength. They have to complete an assignment on the Starnet Rankings that we assign and hand in the materials required by the assignment. These materials will naturally become ours in the end. The three different levels of payment from before will complete different assignments, and our gains will vary based upon this. The third test is a test of influence, and this test is the most profitable amongst the three tests. Well designate the goods of a certain store, and the person being tested must mobilize his connections to accumulate a certain amount of people that purchased goods from that store and state his name. After the amount of people is sufficient, the test is considered to have been passed. On the other hand, well join up with the stores in the academy to obtain a certain portion of the profits. In the end, people that pass through all the tests will be able to utilize the approval they obtained to have candlelight dinner with the beauty on the Blossom Rankings that they want to pursue. As for whether that person will be able to succeed, it has nothing to do with us because we only have to provide the opportunity. Fang Ye looked silently at Yun Jingshuang after he finished speaking, whereas, at this moment, Yun Jingshuang had fallen into deep contemplation. Obviously, he was moved. To make a generalization of Fang Yes plan, so long as one possessed sufficient money, then all these assignments wouldnt be a problem. But, after it was announced to the public, it wouldnt draw reproach because every test could be justified. Moreover, Yun Jingshuang was sure that so long as Fang Yes plan was announced, it would be like a fiery storm at the first possible moment because there were too many people that wanted such a chance! Fang Ye spoke once more when he saw Yun Jingshuang keeping quiet. But, for this plan to work, theres something we need seniors help with Obtain the agreement of the senior sisters on the Blossom Rankings! After he finished speaking, Fang Ye and Bai Xiaofei stared fixedly at Yun Jingshuang. The success of this plan lay completely within his hands! Chapter 80 Waiting For Someone! Haha! Nice!!! Bai Xiaofei whod restrained himself all along the way roared excitedly upon leaving the Blossom Pavilion, and Fang Ye who followed along behind him wasnt in a much different state because his overjoyed expression was obvious. Only Huskie had stayed behind in Han Qianyes hands as a hostage. Just moments ago, Yun Jingshuang whod contemplated about it a few times felt that there was no problem with the method Fang Ye brought forward and had agreed. He was responsible for dealing with the Blossom Rankings, whereas, Bai Xiaofei and the others only had to take care of the implementation after that. In other words, so long as Yun Jingshuangs agreement was secured, then the Savage Class can just wait to earn money! Moreover, this was merely one of Bai Xiaofeis methods to each money! Bai Xiaofeis utilization of those big bosses that coveted the Blossom Rankings wasnt merely limited to this! Lets go back and rest first. Well carry out our plan from tomorrow onwards! After they returned to the dormitory building, Bai Xiaofei had finally calmed down, and he and Fang Ye returned to their respective dorms. Mo Ka and the others had been waiting for Bai Xiaofei to the point of being utterly bored, and they surrounded him as soon as he returned. Big Brother Fei! Youve finally returned! They seemed as if theyd seen a relative and all that was lacking from this scene was them shedding tears. Even though they might be trapped at any moment while following Bai Xiaofei, it was truly too boring without him. Unknowingly, Bai Xiaofei had already become an existence akin to a drug. They clearly knew there was danger, yet couldnt refrain from approaching, and they couldnt give up this addiction. Sleep obediently. We have big things to do tomorrow. As for your puppets, dont worry, I guarantee every single one of you will be satisfied in a month at most! After he spoke these words, Bai Xiaofei pounced onto his bed, whereas, Mo Ka and the others who still had a bellyful of things to say revealed a long face at the same time. Once this fellow Bai Xiaofei laid down, it was wishful thinking to try and wake him up. Forget it, lets go to sleep. Its impossible for you to wake Big Brother Fei up. Wu Chi patted Mo Ka on the shoulder and couldnt help but sigh. We waited for nothing tonight. The rising sun arrived at the appointed time. Mo Ka who hadnt slept much the entire night jumped up from bed at the first possible moment. Presently, he was the person with the strongest anticipation towards a new day within the Savage Class. Because, once he possessed his second puppet, it would mean that he would transform from someone that supported into someone that contributed actively. Hed had enough of his days of playing a supportive role! Big Brother Fei! Big Brother Fei! Its time to get up! Mo Ka woke Bai Xiaofei up with extreme excitement, and what he got in return was a bashing straight to the head. Have you slept to the point of going dumb? Its the weekend today, there are no classes! This was something that Yun Jingshuang had called to his attention yesterday, otherwise, it would really be impossible for Bai Xiaofei who hadnt taken many classes in the academy to know. Hehe, youve already woken. Big Brother Fei, do we have any major activities today!? His anticipation towards his glorious future caused Mo Ka to forget his pain. Now, so long as Bai Xiaofei didnt say he wouldnt buy him a puppet, Mo Ka didnt care about anything else. There isnt any major activity, and well just be waiting in our dormitory! Bai Xiaofei who had a displeased expression sat up on his bed, and he rubbed his disheveled head. Big Brother Fei, dont be like this. Im sorry for what I did, but we have to earn money! Mo Kas voice sounded as if he was on the verge of tears. Im not playing with you. The assignment for today is to wait for someone. But, call Ming One and the others over, and well wait together. Bai Xiaofei spoke seriously, whereas, Mo Ka was stunned instead. He was able to discern that Bai Xiaofei wasnt joking, yet he didnt understand what Bai Xiaofei wanted to do, and he was unable to endure the torment brought about by his curiosity. Wait for someone? Who? Just call the others over. Our assignment for today is to wait in our dormitory and not go anywhere else. Bai Xiaofei started to wash his face and rinse his mouth in an unhurried manner after he finished speaking, whereas, Wu Chi and Shi Kui didnt reveal much interest. It wasnt that they didnt want to know, but they knew that if Bai Xiaofei wanted to keep them guessing, then no one would be able to find out the answer. Err. Perhaps it might be slightly possible for Lin Li. But, they were surely unable to get an answer! Mo Ka, he asked you to go so go! The Emperor isnt anxious, so why should a eunuch like you be anxious? Shi Kui was finally unable to continue watching, and he directly interrupted Mo Ka who wanted to get to the bottom of it. F*ck! Youre the eunuch! Just you f*cking wait for me to get my second puppet and see how Ill f*cking bash you up! Mo Ka who originally intended to make a move to vent his anger measured his strength with Shi Kui before choosing to speak fiercely. But, Shi Kui didnt have any intention of stooping down to the same level as Mo Ka. In the end, Mo Ka could only walk away embarrassedly to go call the others over because no matter what, he had to do as Bai Xiaofei said. In next to no time, the other male students of the Savage Class had all been called over, and because Fang Ye had gone to take care of his own assignment, Wang Hang took over the heavy responsibility of buying breakfast. Big Brother Fei, who exactly are we waiting for? The person that asked this time was Xing Nan, and Bai Xiaofei had already heard the same question no less than a few tens of time this morning. Listen, theyve arrived! Before Bai Xiaofei could answer his question, a wave of footsteps sounded out abruptly from outside, and besides Bai Xiaofei who had a grin on his face, everyone else had expressions of wonder. Who exactly is Bai Xiaofei waiting for?! Bang! The door to room 807 had become a pitiable sacrifice once again, and the expressions of all of them who were waiting impatiently instantly turned serious. If the door to their dormitory room was kicked open in the past, their first reactions would surely be fear, but they were different now, and their common reaction was fury! What the f*ck! You actually dared to kick down our door?! Are you tired of living!? As they thought like this, they moved with the intention of dealing with these fellows but were restrained by Bai Xiaofei. It was during this period that the person who kicked the door entered, and there were three of them who wore second year uniform from the Sword of Assault. Hello, Juniors! The senior in the lead had hair that was only an inch thick, and his smirking expression caused him to look really like a gangster. Moreover, his expression allowed one to know from a single glance that hed come looking for trouble. At this moment, Mo Ka finally understood what Bai Xiaofei was waiting for! Presently, it was the first weekend of the month. According to what those seniors had said when they just arrived, today was the day to hand over their protection fees! When he thought up to here, Mo Ka couldnt help but beam with joy. So it turns out that Big Brother Fei never forgot about earning money! Hello, Seniors. What brought all of you over to a shitty place like this? Bai Xiaofei grinned, causing the seniors that came in to be stunned instead. They werent stunned because of the unusual expressions of Bai Xiaofei and the others, and it was instead because there were truly too many people in this room! Besides Fang Ye who wasnt present, there were an entire nine more male students in the Savage Class! But, the seniors were only stunned for half a second because as the saying goes No matter how many ants there are, theyre ants in the end! As far as the seniors were concerned, without any exception, all these juniors were at most trash at the Proficient Rank, so all of them were ants! Ants that they could trample on at will! Stop f*cking feigning ignorance. If memory serves me correctly, some people in your room didnt pay their protection fees last month. Coupled with interest, all of you must hand over protection fees for seven people this month! The seniors tone was extremely overbearing, but the reaction he received was completely opposite of what he expected. There was no terror or sorrow. There was only wild joy! Motherf*cker, I was f*cking waiting for you to say that! Chapter 81 Shocking Everyone! Senior, do you know my name? The seniors that were already dazed revealed blank expressions when they heard Bai Xiaofeis question, and they became fearful in their hearts. What the f*ck, he wouldnt be the friend of some big boss, right?! Impossible, all of them have already notified us! Youre. The senior asked weakly and was prepared to apologize because he couldnt afford to offend a formidable figure for this little bit of protection fees. Bai Xiaofei. Bai Xiaofei grinned, causing the three seniors to be stunned. They werent shocked by Bai Xiaofeis name, but they were searching their brains to see if this name was mentioned by any of the big bosses in the academy. F*ck, I remember now! Youre that kid who had a bounty placed on him by the Goddess of Ice! One of the seniors that stood at the back revealed an expression of sudden enlightenment, and he pointed at Bai Xiaofei while crying out loudly. Haha! So its you, that kid that doesnt know whats good for him! And I was thinking you would be some extraordinary figure! Youve exhausted all my f*cking patience! The senior in the lead sneered before a light flashed on his hand, and his puppet gloves appeared on his hands. Alas, looks like all of you havent done your homework! As soon as Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, the nearby Mo Ka instantly crushed a light white colored ball in his hand, causing a ball of white mist to instantly spread out before the three seniors could make a move. Actually, stinkweeds effect was much better, but this thing was formally prohibited from being utilized within the dormitory because the side effects were too strong! But, the mist was already sufficient for the few of them! Clanking sounds resounded out without end. The three seniors had even taken out their defensive puppets within the mist. However, under the circumstances that their vision was completely cut off, the gap between their ranks had become infinitely closer. Moreover, in a place like a dormitory room where even turning ones body required effort, it was a competition of whose physique was better! And the physique of the members of the Savage Class was very good! Ive got one! Ive got one as well! Ive got the last one! In the mist, Wu Chi, Xing Nan, and Shi Kuis voices resounded out successively, and the sounds of fighting stopped along with this. Mo Ka, open the window! Along with a gust of wind surging into the room, the dense mist was quickly dispersed completely, and the scene within the room was sufficient to cause anyone who saw it to fall into endless reverie. Besides the three seniors that were pressed down on the ground, Bai Xiaofei and the others had taken off their shirts, and nine shirtless men caused this place to not seem like a dormitory room but a bathhouse. On the other hand, the three seniors who lay on the ground suddenly understood something. No wonder they were able to distinguish who their companions were. Do all of you know what youre doing? Even if youve controlled us. Therell only be more people that will come after us because it isnt the three of us that are collecting this protection fees! Let us go now and all of you might be able to survive! The senior in the lead didnt have any intention of being afraid because as far as they were concerned, Bai Xiaofei and the others hadnt thought things through, and so long as they explained it clearly. Slap! A resounding slap reverberated within the room. Looks like our seniors dont understand the current situation, so help them sober up. Bai Xiaofei was the first to start and the other eight of them surrounded the three seniors. After extremely tragic shrill cries resounded out, the three seniors were completely swollen all over, and their fearless gazes had transformed into gazes that tried to avoid Bai Xiaofei. Dammit, this fellow is a moron! Isnt he afraid that others will look for trouble with him? Why are all these kids so strong? Are they really f*cking new students? Various thoughts and complaints surged into their hearts. But, the three of them didnt dare speak a single word because they would truly be idiots if they spoke at a time like this. I dont care who is standing behind all of you. But, from today onwards, the protection fees of the new students will absolutely not fall into your hands! Bai Xiaofei laughed coldly before receiving the jade tokens Wu Chi, Shi Kui, and Xing Nan had taken from the three seniors, and he didnt hesitate in the slightest to transfer all the Starnet Stones within. All of you only know that Qin Lingyan placed a bounty on me, but all of you dont know why she removed the bounty, right? As he spoke, the senior in the lead instantly revealed a terrified expression. Of course, it was impossible to see what expression he had with the current state of his face. After he left them with boundless space to think, Bai Xiaofei didnt continue explaining but lifted up the bed that had already been pushed down and sat down slowly. Prepare yourselves as well be having guests right away. As soon as he finished speaking, Mo Ka and the others took action once again. This time, they know who Bai Xiaofei was speaking of because it was almost noon. Time flowed by second by second, and for the first time in their lives, the three seniors that were bound together felt that the passage of time in the new student area was so unbearable. Moreover, they had the impulse to cry now! After all, this opportunity to collect protection fee was something theyd exhausted a great deal of effort to win over. God damn it, have you ever seen someone who fought for the opportunity to be bashed!? Finally, when the three seniors were on the verge of collapse, the guests Bai Xiaofei spoke of had arrived. But, unknown to them, their nightmare had only just begun! Bai Xiaofeis words during the Collective Class yesterday had entered deep into the minds of the students in the other classes, so as soon as the time arrived, none of them dared go against Bai Xiaofeis intentions, and all nine of them arrived without exception. After that, at the instant they arrived at the entrance, all of them were stunned without exception. Firstly, they never expected that there would be so many people in Bai Xiaofeis dormitory room, and secondly, they were dazed by the bound seniors on the ground. Whats going on? The dormitory room is too small, yet there are too many people. So, everyone just make do slightly. Mo Ka, make way for them. As they watched the ability of Bai Xiaofei, the auras of all of them who originally didnt know his ability weakened slightly, and their obedient appearances could compare with Huskies appearance before women. Do any of you know these seniors? Bai Xiaofei pointed at the three seniors on the ground as he asked, and then the nine of them glanced over before shaking their heads in unison. Theyve already been beaten to such an extent, so I wouldnt f*cking recognize them even if I did know them! They came to collect the protection fee, but my hands were slightly itchy, so I made them stay behind. Do all of you think what I did was right? Bai Xiaofeis expression remained the same as he spoke, and the nine class monitors gulped in unison upon hearing what he said. Theyd imagined that Bai Xiaofei had great ability, yet they never imagined he would actually be so bold. He actually did this to the seniors that came to collect the protection fees, then what about the consequences? What? Is this question very difficult to answer? Bai Xiaofei pursued an answer, causing the nine class monitors that hadnt cleared their thoughts to gulp down a mouthful of saliva once more. Boss Bai, this. We. One of the class monitors mumbled, but he was unable to express anything complete. If I make the protection fees reduce by half, do all of you think its good or bad? Bai Xiaofei wouldnt stop before shocking everyone to death, and hed successfully accomplished his goal of shocking everyone! Chapter 82 New Student Mutual Aid Community! Err, Boss Bai, what should we do? Bai Xiaofeis words had moved the nine class monitors because there werent many in the commoners district that were like Fang Ye, and most of them came from families that didnt possess much resources. Some even had to rely on completing assignments to earn money in order to survive in Starnet Academy. But, the existence of the protection fees was like a vampire that kept causing a person to be in a weakened state. So, that was the reason why they had such intense reactions when Bai Xiaofei mentioned the protection fees. Its very simple, join the New Student Mutual Aid Community Ive established! Bai Xiaofei grinned and stunned everyone once more. New Student Mutual Aid Community? They gulped while displaying their bewilderment. Its very simple. Just pay membership fees equivalent to half the protection fees every single month, and then leave those people that come to ask for protection fees to me. The first month is a trial period, and theres no need to pay any fees! As he threw out another benefit at them, Bai Xiaofei had moved all these nine class monitors. At any rate, they didnt have to take any risks because Bai Xiaofei would be there even if the sky were to collapse! Then. Do we have to do anything? The voice of one of the class monitors was already trembling slightly from his excitement because he originally thought that he was coming here to be tormented by Bai Xiaofei, yet never had he imagined that a pie would suddenly fall on his lap! Convince the members of your classes and publicly proclaim your membership to the New Student Mutual Aid Community. After that, you only have to come when called. Everyone, this isnt difficult, right? The nine class monitors fell into silence as soon as Bai Xiaofei finished speaking. Everyone was willing to enjoy the benefits but proclaiming their membership would cause them to bear a risk, and risk was something that no one was willing to bear, especially when things could go bad at any moment. As far as they were concerned, there was an extremely high chance that things would go bad for Bai Xiaofei! Actually, theres no need for all of you to think. Bai Xiaofei spoke once more as he looked at the nine of them who were hesitating, and his face still carried a slight smile. Dont forget that we still have quite a few Collective Classes together. I can cooperate with all of you and put on a show if you join, and Ill try my best to help all of you gain a place in the various streams. Conversely, I probably dont have to tell all of you what will happen, right? Threats! Undisguised threats! But, this wasnt everything that Bai Xiaofei intended to say, because there was still candy at the end of the rod. Reality that cant be refused is right before all of you. But, all of you can think for a moment. If this community continues to exist, then all of you will be the first batch of members, and its impossible to rely on just our class to manage all the new students. So. Bai Xiaofei stopped halfway and looked silently at the nine class monitors, whereas, the three seniors on the ground were slightly dazed when they heard this. Does this new student want to raise hell?! Boss Bai, Ill do whatever you say! Finally, the first person to make a stand appeared, and the others followed on because once someone took the lead, they were unable to endure the dual pressures that came from the rod and the candy. Whats your name? After he obtained the agreement of everyone, Bai Xiaofei looked at the class monitor that was the first to make a stand, and it caused the class monitor to reveal an excited expression. Jiang Yun. Boss Bai, you can call me Little Jiang. Jiang Yun spoke rather humbly, and he seemed like he was determined to be Bai Xiaofeis lackey. Ill give you an assignment. Hang the three of them on our roof, and then ask the members of your classes to spread this matter. The louder the better, and its best if the entire new student dormitory area finds out about this. After that, tell what I told all of you earlier to those interested new students, and those students that you pull into the community will be under your management. Bai Xiaofei spoke line after line, and the nine class monitors stared their eyes wide open and gulped down mouthfuls of saliva in unison after they finished hearing what Bai Xiaofei said. There wasnt a very deep impression in their minds towards the other things but hanging those seniors outside. Boss Bai, we can do everything else, but about these seniors. Jiang Yun had a hesitant expression, and what he got in return was Bai Xiaofeis calm stare. This time, Bai Xiaofei didnt speak a single word, whereas, Jiang Yuns expression changed repeatedly while being stared at by Bai Xiaofei before he gritted his teeth fiercely after some time. Alright, Ill do it! Along with Jiang Yun making a decision, the three seniors on the ground instantly revealed expressions of terror. Of course, it still couldnt be discerned. Dont you dare! If all of you. They hadnt finished speaking when the nearby Wu Chi and the others had already taken the initiative to swarm over, and then a wave of bangs resounded out. Alright, theyre behaving themselves now. Toss them out. Wu Chi, Shi Kui, Mo Ka, you three follow them, and teach them how to behave if they dare misbehave. As soon as Bai Xiaofei spoke, the three seniors that intended to rise in revolt instantly became dispirited because the three people Bai Xiaofei mentioned were the three that struck them the most ruthlessly. In other words, they were already affected psychologically. The nine class monitors agreed successively before running out hastily because they had to spread this explosive news at the first possible moment. If it was said to only be Bai Xiaofeis plan earlier, then this plan had become the common mission of these 10 classes because Bai Xiaofei had forcefully roped them together! The rest of you go with Xing Nan. Youll similarly be in-charge of spreading the news, but the method will be different. Your assignments are to build up the situation! As Bai Xiaofei spoke, the figures of Xing Nan and the others tensed up. Our assignment is here! Firstly, place an assignment on the Bounty Rankings, and the target of the bounty is me! As soon as he finished speaking, Xing Nan and the other stared their eyes wide open. Hes placing a bounty on himself? But, even though they were puzzled in their hearts, they didnt ask because they knew Bai Xiaofei surely had his own plans. The content of the bounty will be that the New Student Mutual Aid Community Ive established has severely affected the old order. Second year students are already incapable of dealing with it, so its a request for help from the students from the third and fourth years. As soon as Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, all their eyes lit up in unison. At first glance, Bai Xiaofei seemed to be making trouble for himself. But, once news of this bounty was to be spread, the beneficial effect it brought was absolutely greater than its disadvantages. After youve dealt with this, all of you can start spreading the news. The more people who know the better. Its best if all the new students are able to find out before tonight. As he stared fixedly at them, Bai Xiaofeis seriousness far exceeded any occasion in the past, and he wasnt even this serious when planning against the Earth Dire Bears. Dont worry Big Brother Fei. Itll absolutely not be a problem with Qi Wei present! Wang Hang replied, but he realized hed said something wrong as soon as he finished speaking. Unfortunately, it was impossible to take back what hed said. Wang Hang, Ill remember this, and you have to give us brothers an explanation once youve completed this assignment. I never imagined that you concealed it so deeply! Bai Xiaofei patted Wang Hang on the shoulder as he spoke, and he revealed a sly smile that caused his seriousness from a second ago to be completely destroyed. NO! No! no! It isnt like youre thinking. In terms of assassinations, Wang Hang was absolutely formidable, but if it was in terms of lying, then he was obviously a newbie. I know it isnt like what Im thinking, and its like what youre thinking. All of us understand. Go on quickly because time wont wait for anyone. What if Qi Weis taken away by someone else? The opportunity to explain didnt exist when one was before Bai Xiaofei. Chapter 83 Qin Lingyan Coming Aboard! The new student district was in an uproar! The senior students were in an uproar as well! The entire Starnet Academy was utterly and completely in an uproar! The news about three seniors being hung on the dormitory of the new students swiftly swept through the entirety of Starnet Academy like a tornado. Even though the academy didnt prohibit personal fights between students, such ruthlessness was absolutely unprecedented! Moreover, it was a junior that had hung a senior up! Many people thought theyd heard mistakenly when they heard the news, but those seniors were hanging there, so seeing was believing! For a time, the entire academy fell into mad discussion. The seniors investigated whod done this, whereas, the new students were researching what the New Student Mutual Aid Community was, and the assignment on the Bounty Rankings pushed this matter to a climax. Bai Xiaofei, this name instantly became the center of all discussion! At this moment, Bai Xiaofei who was the center of public discussion was having a very hard time because once he made this string of decisions, the current situation was bound to appear, and he was bound to have a race with time! Oh, isnt this a great celebrity? Whyd you think of coming to look for me? Bai Xiaofeis appearance by Bai Yes side caused Qin Lingyan to be slightly shocked. She naturally knew about such a large commotion, and there had already been many people that asked her about Bai Xiaofeis background. But, she didnt tell them and only said that he wasnt simple. To a certain extent, Qin Lingyan had even helped Bai Xiaofei win over some time. But, based on Bai Xiaofeis situation, her efforts were still insufficient. At the very least, Bai Xiaofei felt she could do even more! Can we talk somewhere else? This place is. Bai Xiaofei glanced at the students by Qin Lingyans side because if Qin Lingyan were to call out his name at this moment, then he would absolutely be captured and studied like a lab rat. Sure, the 100 Flavor House. Qin Lingyan grinned while happiness from taking revenge appeared on her face. So long as youre happy, anywhere is fine. Bai Xiaofei didnt refuse at all and agreed right away because Qin Lingyan didnt know the World Devourer technique, so she couldnt eat much no matter how she stuffed herself. In next to no time, the three of them arrived at the place that was unforgettable to Qin Lingyan. But, Qin Lingyan had come to take revenge this time. One of every single one of these. After she received the menu, Qin Lingyan didnt order the best food but the most expensive. Lingyan, we cant finish all this, right? The nearby Bai Ye was horrified, and he couldnt help but break out in cold sweat for Bai Xiaofei. Moreover, as far as he was concerned, both of them were taking revenge on each other. When is this going to end!? Wouldnt it be fine if we packed it up and took it with us if were unable to finish it all? What? I only asked you to go look for him once, and youre already on his side? Qin Lingyan still treated Bai Ye in a cold manner, and shed even placed the hate she had for Bai Xiaofei onto Bai Ye now. No! No! No! Absolutely not! My position is absolutely clear! I wouldnt be on his side even if someone beats me to death! Bai Ye instantly made his position clear as he was deeply afraid that completely cut off any chance he had. Qin Lingyan rolled her eyes at Bai Ye when she saw him instantly turn against Bai Xiaofei, and then she turned to look at Bai Xiaofei. What is it? Go on. In any case, theres still some time before food is served. Bai Xiaofei hurriedly took an extremely deep breath when he saw Qin Lingyan finally had the mood to talk. I want you to help me with the New Student Mutual Aid Community. Bai Xiaofei stared right at Qin Lingyan as he spoke a sentence that caused Bai Yes eyes to stare wide open from shock. Brother, there isnt something wrong with you in the head, right? You want Lingyan to help you?! Bai Yes tone displayed the feelings in his heart. Just as hed said, he felt Bai Xiaofei was absolutely mad! Insane! Look, even an idiot knows its impossible. So what else do you have to say? Qin Lingyan continued along what Bai Ye had said, and it caused Bai Xiaofei to wish for nothing more than to pull Bai Ye over and strangle him to death. No, youll help me because helping me is only beneficial to you, and there isnt any disadvantage. Bai Xiaofei spoke sincerely, and he successfully drew a trace of interest from Qin Lingyan. Oh? Let me hear what benefits there are for me. Qin Lingyan chuckled lightly while her tone carried a slight lack of belief, and it seemed as if shed heard a joke. You dont want to be bothered because of the Blossom Rankings, right? So long as you help me this time, I can help you get rid of all future troubles. Moreover, Ill take care of all your expenditures in the academy. Your family is probably unable to give you full financial freedom here, right? Qin Lingyan was instantly moved by the two successive pies hed thrown out to her. Everything Bai Xiaofei spoke of were problems she wanted to deal with urgently. Putting the Blossom Rankings aside, she did indeed have a large void to fill in terms of finance. At the very least, there were many things she wanted that she couldnt afford now. Talk is cheap. How can a fellow like you that has to depend on others for food bear my expenditures? Even though she was asking a question, the content of her words had changed from utter refusal to the desire to confirm Bai Xiaofeis ability, and these were exactly the words Bai Xiaofei wanted to hear. Im indeed unable to produce any convincing evidence now, and whether you should believe me depends entirely on your understanding of me. Im unable to make any guarantees because Im gambling as well. Bai Xiaofei paused for a moment as he spoke, causing the expressions of Qin Lingyan and Bai Ye to change instantly. Isnt that like trying to get help without providing anything? Would anyone go along with you and risk their lives? But, what I can confirm is once youve helped me, youll be repaid greatly if it succeeds, whereas, if it fails, Ill be bearing all the risk, and youll be entirely capable of backing out without suffering any harm! When he spoke up to here, both their eyes lit up because the people that were getting something for nothing had become them instead. Then tell me to what extent is this help you require? Based on the people youve offended up until now, its impossible to ask me to make a move against them. Qin Lingyan finally made her stand clear, whereas, Bai Xiaofei revealed a wisp of delight. At the same time, he spoke something that Qin Lingyan was slightly unable to believe. You just have to make it known that youre willing to help me. Moreover, you just have to be there when I need you. Of course, its best if you bring a few friends because the effect would be even better. So simple? Qin Lingyan was stunned, whereas, Bai Ye had a puzzled expression. Of course, its just that simple. Senior Sister, even though youre very necessary, youre merely one of the links, so the things you have to do wont be more than this. As soon as he finished speaking,Qin Lingyans brows knit together slightly. But, she didnt frown this time because she didnt believe Bai Xiaofei, and it was because shed got a new understanding of Bai Xiaofei. Since the beginning until now, her understanding towards Bai Xiaofei would be renewed every single time they met, and this time wasnt an exception as well! Alright, I agree. I hope you can still create another miracle this time! After keeping silent for a long time, Qin Lingyan finally made a decision, and it was at this moment as well that the attendants served the food. A toast to your wise decision. After he filled two cups with wine, Bai Xiaofei slowly carried it before Qin Lingyan. At this point, Bai Xiaofeis own assignments had been completed! Chapter 84 It’s Time To Reveal His True Skill! Half the afternoon had passed when they left the 100 Flavor House, and Qin Lingyan had gone to prepare according to Bai Xiaofeis request, whereas, Bai Xiaofei himself ran hastily back to the dormitory. Big Brother Fei! Mo Ka moved over at the first possible moment when he saw Bai Xiaofei come over. At this moment, the ground floor of the dormitory was already fully surrounded, and everyone had come to see the remarkable sight of hanging seniors. Of course, they were very interested in the upcoming show. On the other hand, Bai Xiaofeis return naturally didnt escape the eyes of everyone, and for a time, various discussions resounded in the surroundings. Get them down and let them leave. Bai Xiaofei didnt engage in too much small talk before ordering right away. Get them down? We arent hanging them anymore? Mo Ka was slightly stunned while his face was covered in a trace of disbelief. After all, the influence of these three being hung here was rather great. We need time, and its mostly because they arent sure about my background that there hasnt been anyone that has come to save them until now. But, they ought to have already found out many things after such a long period of time, and if we still dont let them down, then someone will probably come probe us directly, whereas, if we let them down, well have a buffer instead. After Bai Xiaofeis clear and logical analysis, Mo Ka who came to a sudden understanding hurriedly brought a few people from the nine classes over. In next to no time, the three seniors that already desired to bore a hole into the ground were let down, and they even felt slightly fortunate now that they were beaten to the point of being impossible to recognize. Otherwise, they would really be unable to continue staying in Starnet Academy. Go back and tell those above you that I, Bai Xiaofei, will do as I say. If theyre displeased, then Ill be waiting here for them at nine tonight. Tell them to bring more people so I can deal with them in one go! Bai Xiaofei revealed a ferocious expression as he spoke fiercely, and at the same time, he gestured at Mo Ka to undo the ropes on their bodies. F*ck off! At the instant they were released, the three seniors fled instantly, whereas, the surrounding crowd of spectators took the initiative to open up a path for them. A tiger that had descended the hills and arrived in the plains was still a tiger. Most of the new students were still fearful of the inherent model in Starnet Academy. Everyone, since youre able to be watching here, I presume youre mostly new students. Of course, its fine even if there are some seniors hiding amongst all of you. After he let the three seniors go, Bai Xiaofei turned around to look at the surrounding crowd of spectators, whereas, those who stood at the first row had even heard what Bai Xiaofei said before, so the gazes they shot at Bai Xiaofei at this moment carried a trace of a complicated expression. Im Bai Xiaofei, that person all of you are discussing, and a new student thats unwilling to be oppressed by the seniors. Bai Xiaofei raised his voice to the limit while everyone couldnt help but prick up their ears to listen attentively at the same time, causing the clamorous sounds of discussion to stop along with this. Fellow Students, there are an entire 500 classes and almost 8,000 people when all the new students are added together! But, there are only 5,000 seniors in the first year, whereas, its probably less than half of them that took great pains to target us. Besides that, there are even lesser people in the second year. So why do all 8,000 of us have to be afraid of a few seniors? Could it be that its because they arrived here a year earlier? Because their strengths are more formidable than ours? Then let me ask all of you, if a Master Rank puppet master is capable of defeating two Proficient Rank puppet masters, then what about five? Ten? The three seniors we hung here today were at the Master Rank as well, but it was only the 10 of us that dealt with them, and the strongest amongst us is only at the Proficient Rank! We came to learn, to become stronger! We didnt come to be exploited, nor did we come to wag our tails and flatter someone! Everyone that came here has their own dream to become an expert. But, if youre willing to be exploited now, willing to become the meal on the plates of others, then let me ask you how you will accomplish this dream? What right does someone who chooses to compromise at the first step have to dream such a dream!? As far as Im concerned, all those people who only dare to pay for peace are only worthy to be the lowest trash! So, trash or heroes, all of you can stand out and make your own choice! His words were spoken resolutely, and everyone present couldnt help but be stunned on the spot when Bai Xiaofei finished speaking. Moreover, even Mo Ka and the others were no exception. After over a month, theyd never imagined that Bai Xiaofei had such a side, and the three of them were even unable to distinguish if Bai Xiaofei was acting or this was his true self. Could it be that this is the highest level Bai Xiaofei spoke of? Freely controlling ones own character? Tonight, at nine, Ill lead all the new students in the New Student Mutual Aid Community to challenge these so-called rules! If all of you have any self-respect, then come and stand behind me! I, Bai Xiaofei, will always be here waiting for all of you! As he spoke, Bai Xiaofei casually pulled over the stool Mo Ka and the others used when they went to spread the news, and he sat on it before slowly closing his eyes. After that, Mo Ka and the others very sensibly stood behind Bai Xiaofei, and then it was the class monitors of the nine classes and the members of their classes that were still present here. The first group of forces was formed just like this, and this force quickly became a magnet that caused numerous people to walk out slowly from amongst the surrounding spectators to stand behind Bai Xiaofei. Once there was one, there was a second, a third, a fourth. Some chose to continue watching, some chose to return and discuss it with their fellow students and friends, whereas, some even intended to return and bring more people with them. Of course, there were also those hiding seniors that Bai Xiaofei mentioned, and they chose to return and report the matter. For a time, the group of spectators in the surroundings reduced by more than half, and there were an entire five hours before nine! Those three seniors that were allowed to leave had ran to the class of their boss at the first possible moment, and this place was in disorder as well. Motherf*cker! What happened to the three of you? My Big Brother said the entire situation has gone f*cking out of hand! Are all of you idiots!? The boss of those three seniors didnt ask anything before immediately cursing them in their faces. Boss Tan, we didnt wish for this to happen as well. That Bai kid is too f*cking ruthless. Moreover, hes full of sneaky moves. The three of us were taken by surprise! The leader of the three seniors hurriedly explained, and he tried his best to describe Bai Xiaofei as extremely difficult to deal with. Of course, this was beneficial to reducing the scolding they would get, but it wasnt beneficial to Tan Qiushengs judgment of Bai Xiaofei. Tell me what exactly is going on with this kid? Is there someone above him? Since he started investigating up until now, Tan Qiusheng still only possessed a meager amount of information about Bai Xiaofei. But, he was able to discern from the information he obtained that Bai Xiaofei really was slightly strange. This was the reason why he hadnt made a rash move until now. Since his boss had asked, the leader of the three followed the principle of the more the better, and he started a ten minute long description. Of course, most of it was made up by him. The key was that Tan Qiusheng believed him! If Bai Xiaofei was here at this moment, he would surely give him a like, and then he would say. Thank you, brother, for this assistance. Chapter 85 The Arrival Of Support! Time flowed by second after second, whereas, Bai Xiaofei acted just as hed said, and hed always been sitting on the chair with his eyes closed in meditation and would only take a glance when a large group of people came over. Now, there was already an enormous group standing behind him, and a rough count of them put them at over a thousand at least! The propaganda throughout the afternoon had started to take effect! At this moment, there were another two hours remaining before the agreed upon time, nine! The facts proved that Bai Xiaofeis decision to let those three seniors go was extremely correct because their return was equivalent to fixing the trouble that might arrive in the future to arrive at nine! Under the situation that Bai Xiaofei made this proclamation before so many people and was on time, the seniors would seem inferior in the opinion of the public if they were to come look for trouble with him before nine! On the other hand, regardless of it was the group that exploited the new students or the New Student Mutual Aid Community that Bai Xiaofei had just formed, both of them required the support of public opinion! Simply speaking, no matter if youre good or bad, if you lose the support of the public, then being doomed was only a matter of time. So, even if the public didnt support you, you had to make sure the public didnt stand up to oppose you. Water can carry a boat, yet it can also overturn one. These words were no joke! This was exactly what Bai Xiaofei was doing at this moment. He was creating an enormous wave that would overturn the large ship that exploited the new students! The situation is just like this. If everyone still wants to continue having a share of this piece of cake, then try your best to call over every single person you can. Because according to my knowledge, the commotion there isnt small any longer! In the area that the third year students from the Sword of Assault resided, there were an entire seven third year seniors sitting together within a classroom, and it was one of the people amongst them that spoke these words. Moreover, the seven of them together were all the big bosses that maintained the current order. Just like Bai Xiaofei had said, not everyone would do things such as exploiting the new students. Firstly, it damaged ones moral standing, and secondly, those people that were still able to stay in Starnet Academy in the third year might not really care about this income that didnt come from regular means. Its only a new student, is it worth for us to mobilize so many people? The tone of another senior carried a trace of disdain. Obviously, he didnt understand the situation, and he was immersed in the false sense of superiority from them being third year students. If you know how many people have converged over there, then youll absolutely not be so composed as you are now. To put it bluntly, if we even relax slightly, then therell absolutely be no place for us in Starnet Academy, and graduating will become wishful thinking for us! Tan Qiushengs sense of smell was extraordinarily acute, and he could be said to have seen rather far ahead. As soon as he finished speaking, the expressions of the other six people focused. It was obvious what being unable to graduate from Starnet Academy meant to them. Even though their status would remain high after leaving the academy, but it was like the difference between the heavens and the earth when compared with someone that had really graduated! Ill go back and organize my people. Me too. One after the other made their stands clear,and only the senior with a sense of superiority remained. You better consider it properly, Im going to organize my people as well. Tan Qiusheng spoke coldly, and then only that senior remained within the entire classroom. At the same time, Bai Xiaofeis side entered the peak period of members surging in! Amongst the largest groups of troops, there was one person that brought the most new students, and the appearance of this person was the most shocking to Bai Xiaofei. The person was Hu Xianer! When Hu Xianer who had her face covered beneath a veil walked over in a graceful manner, Bai Xiaofei recognized her with a single glance. His heart carried a trace of bewilderment, and Bai Xiaofei who was slightly dazed stood up under the envious gazes of the group of people behind Hu Xianer. This was also the first time Bai Xiaofei had stood up from his chair this afternoon! You didnt forget my name, right? Hu Xianers voice resounded out, causing the surrounding male students to feel as if they were walking on air. But, it was different for Bai Xiaofei, and his crotch instantly went cold. Of course! How could I dare! Sister Hu Xianer, Ive already told you the other day. Ill absolutely not forget a beauty of your level once Ive laid my eyes on you. You wouldnt have been thinking that I was boasting, right? Bai Xiaofei smiled slyly while his bearing of a leader couldnt help but weaken slightly. But, it couldnt be helped, because nothing in this world was greater than a beauty! I heard there are many beauties by your side lately, and you seem to have even gone to the Blossom Pavilion. Also, call me Big Sister! Hu Xianer spoke coldly, and it caused cold sweat to flow out of Bai Xiaofei. Big Sister, why are you paying so much attention to me for!? Fortunately, this was something Bai Xiaofei said to himself, and he didnt speak it out loud. Otherwise, there would be no need for the seniors to come here because Hu Xianer would cripple him on the spot. Why would I pay attention to you!? Tell me why would I!? I swear to god, it was absolutely for official business! Especially the Blossom Pavilion, if it wasnt for official business, I wouldnt go to such a feminine place even if I was bashed to death! Bai Xiaofei appearance of speaking with all sincerity succeeded in obtaining a smile from Hu Xianer. Unfortunately, it was a cold smile. I can only bring over so many people, I hope theyre helpful to you. When she got down to business, Hu Xianer put away her intentions to continue questioning Bai Xiaofei. In any case, there was always time in the future! Kid, what you owe me cant be returned in a short period of time! Even if only you came, it would still be an extremely great help to me. Finally, Bai Xiaofei spoke some words that caused Hu Xianer to be delighted, and she smiled sweetly. After that, Hu Xianer stood by the side of Bai Xiaofeis chair, and this caused Lin Li who was originally standing by Bai Xiaofeis side to be unable to refrain from frowning. At the instant both of them glanced at each other, their intuition as women told them that the young woman before them would be an extremely great trouble to them! Of course, Bai Xiaofei was completely ignorant about this, but he was able to sense the waves of cold wind that assaulted his back. Hu Xianers arrival was merely the beginning! The next to arrive was Qin Lingyan whod cost Bai Xiaofei great deal in the 100 Flavor House, and shed brought an entire 200 plus people. Even though they were few, all of them were real elites amongst the first year students, and they were at the Master Rank! After both of them had a simple exchange, Qin Lingyan noticed the right and left guards of Bai Xiaofeis, and for some unknown reason, she actually had a jealous feeling that she shouldnt have Of course, this trace of change was hidden very well by her, and it was even to the extent that Qin Lingyan herself overlooked it slightly. But, Qin Lingyans arrival seemed to have opened up the door for the arrival of the seniors, and after that, the students from the higher years surged in to help Bai Xiaofei like spring water. One of the groups amongst these seniors were brought back by Fang Ye! Exactly, it was Fang Ye! The seniors he brought back were the owners of the stores that hed come to an agreement with! It was mentioned previously that besides a few stores in the academy that were managed by the academy itself, the remaining stores were managed by others, and most of the owners of these stores were students! Obviously, students that managed stores were on a much higher rank that students who relief on plundering to earn a living, and comparatively speaking, their influence was much stronger. But, they didnt do their best. After all, Bai Xiaofeis success was uncertain. In other words, they were only observing now. However, in Bai Xiaofeis opinion, these forces were still very difficult to come by. Because all these people were second year and third year students! Gradually, the slightly perturbed new students firmed their beliefs, and they started to feel rejoice for making this choice. No matter who it is, come! Were waiting for you! Chapter 86 Confrontation! The last batch of people that arrived was the group with the strongest strengths, and they drew the greatest reaction as well. At the same time, the arrival of this group caused many people to feel that Bai Xiaofei had already succeeded. Because the person that had arrived was Yun Jingshuang! Moreover, he brought over 10 senior sisters from the Blossom Pavilion with him! Of course, the strength of these 10 plus senior sisters was limited. But, the other seniors that willingly assumed the position of escorts possessed boundless potential! Bai Xiaofei saw an enormous group of reinforcements behind the 10 plus senior sisters, and it was enormous to the point he couldnt help but gulp down a mouthful of saliva. Sure enough, its impossible for heroes to escape the clutches of beauties! At the same time, at a place no one was paying attention to on the top of the new student dormitories, Lei Shan had arrived at the scene since an unknown period in time, and a beautiful woman that was around 30 plus in age was standing by his side. That kid below is the kid I mentioned to you in the past. This scene before us was absolutely caused by him. I never expected that he would really do as I wanted. Lei Shans tone was exceptionally gentle and even carried a trace of flattery. But, the nearby beautiful woman didnt have the slightest intention of paying attention to time, and she just looked silently at everything that was occurring below. I intend to give that cat your grandmother left behind to him. Lei Shan spoke once more, and the expression of the beautiful woman couldnt help but change. However, she quickly adjusted her expression back to her expression of indifference towards Lei Shan. He might lose his mind if he forcefully forms a connection with an Animate Puppet. After a long time, the beautiful woman spoke with a flat tone that seemed as if she was talking with a stranger, but it was precisely such a tone that caused Lei Shan to reveal an expression of extreme pleasant surprise, and he seemed like a little child that had been given candy and was completely devoid of the appearance that the principal of an academy or a peerless expert ought to possess! Sure enough, bringing her to see Bai Xiaofei was correct! How many years has it been?! How many years has she not spoke a word to me?! I fell that hell surely be able to succeed. Trust me, I wouldnt judge wrongly this time! As he carried the pleasant surprise in his heart, Lei Shan who was excited to the point of trembling slightly spoke in an extremely serious manner. However, the beautiful woman still remained unmoved. Then you can continue staying here and watching. This sort of person that swaggers about too much will suffer a loss sooner or later. Just like you! As she finished speaking, the beautiful woman turned around to glare fiercely at Lei Shan, and her teeth that were gritted tightly together and the rage on her face displayed her attitude towards Lei Shan. Her feelings towards Lei Shan extended towards Bai Xiaofei, causing her first impression of him to be bad, but Bai Xiaofei was completely unaware of this, otherwise, he would surely seize this opportunity to extort Lei Shan. As soon as she finished speaking, the beautiful womans figure vanished gradually before slowly disappearing on the roof, and it seemed as if shed never come here before because there wasnt a single trace of her left behind. Alas, will this old man be able to see you smile once at me while Im still alive? After the beautiful woman left, Lei Shan let out a long sigh and spoke with a tone that was filled with loneliness. On the other hand, at this moment, the situation below had just entered its climax! When there was only five minutes left before nine, a formidable array of those that belonged to the group that took protection money rushed over under the leadership of those seven third year students, and there were almost 1,000 people amongst them! The vast group was spread out far away, yet it was still too inferior when compared with the sea of people behind Bai Xiaofei! It was also at this moment that those seniors understood Tan Qiushengs words. Theyd thought of everything in a way that was too simple! The two groups stood in confrontation, whereas, Bai Xiaofei who sat upright on the chair didnt have the slightest intention to stand up. He only slowly revealed a smile and looked at Tan Qiusheng who was over ten meters away from him after it was nine and Mo Ka lightly reminded him. Nice to meet you, Senior. Let me introduce myself first. Im Bai Xiaofei, and Im the person in charge of the New Student Mutual Aid Community. Please give me your advice. Bai Xiaofei spoke in neither arrogant nor humble manner, and Tan Qiusheng couldnt help but frown when he saw Bai Xiaofeis smile. Originally, he thought that Bai Xiaofeis side only had bigger numbers, but after he observed carefully, Tan Qiusheng noticed that Bai Xiaofei didnt just have bigger numbers, there were at least a few tens of third year student on Bai Xiaofeis side, and it wasnt much lesser than the amount on his side. Moreover, in terms of influence, then all the members on his side joined together werent capable of comparing to Yun Jingshuang, let along the owners of the stores. Tan Qiusheng, a third year student from the Sword of Assault. Even though a tempestuous storm had arisen in his heart, Tan Qiusheng still didnt display it in the slightest, and his calm tone carried a trace of coldness. A simple reply from him tossed the ball back to Bai Xiaofei. At this moment, the person that was first to mention the protection fees would fall into a disadvantageous situation. Senior, Im very curious about something. I wonder if you can explain something to me? Since directly throwing the chance to speak at Tan Qiusheng didnt work, Bai Xiaofei changed his strategy, and he started to dig a hole for Tan Qiusheng, whereas, Tan Qiusheng had indeed sensed that Bai Xiaofei was up to something. But, unfortunately, he didnt know where Bai Xiaofeis trap was laid, and he didnt have too much time to ponder under the current circumstances. Of course. He continued to display his composed appearance, and Tan Qiusheng concentrated while carrying the intention to never jump into a trap. But, he was unaware that Bai Xiaofeis traps always kicked others into them! There are so many methods to earn money in Starnet Academy, so why do all you seniors just have to bully new students that have just entered the academy? Could it be that all of you dont know what else you can do besides this? As soon as he finished speaking, Tan Qiushengs expression instant turned livid. At the same time, the faces of all the third year students by his side tensed up. This trap is really too f*cking deep! Junior, youre joking! How could it be called bullying? We as seniors as giving juniors suitable assistance and protection, allowing them to avoid unnecessary trouble. Our original intentions were to do this for their sake, as for taking some fees, thats only an additional step. Tan Qiusheng grinned as he brought out his ability to turn even the dead into the living, and even though it was very forced and the new students standing before him really wanted to jump out and curse him, but they had to admit that his explanation was the best choice. It wasnt just that, Tan Qiushengs words had successfully put Bai Xiaofei on the spot! Is that so? Then it was I who misunderstood seniors good intentions? Bai Xiaofei sneered as he turned around to look at the crowd behind him. Similarly, they were sneering in a variety of methods as well. Senior, look. It seems like no one believed what you said. Looks like your affection towards all your juniors is still insufficient! As he stared coldly at Tan Qiusheng, Bai Xiaofei stood up slowly from his chair, and then he walked at an even pace to arrive before Tan Qiusheng. At a close distance, Tan Qiusheng forcefully restrained his impulse to directly make a move and annihilate Bai Xiaofei, and he squeezed out a light smile with great difficulty. Thats because Junior and the others havent gotten to know the world well and dont have sufficient knowledge about many things. I believe that no matter what, all of you will properly understand the benefits of having the protection of seniors! His tone was very flat, but no one was an idiot. Tan Qiusheng was threatening Bai Xiaofei, and he was threatening every single new student at the same time! Theres still plenty of time in the future, and there are numerous more chances to deal with all of you, so all of you better not make trouble for yourselves! Chapter 87 F*ck Off Or Die! Looks like Senior has really given it much thought! Bai Xiaofei suddenly started roaring with laughter without the slightest sign, and then he turned around and walked back to the place he stood at earlier before turning back around to look at Tan Qiusheng. But, what if I said that isnt the way we think? Why dont you try now, Senior? Bai Xiaofeis voice suddenly turned cold while everyone behind him entered into an alert state at the same time, and they seemed as if they would charge out at Bai Xiaofeis command. The heart of the seniors that stood before Bai Xiaofei and the others tensed up, but they revealed a state of welcoming a battle in the next moment. Seniors, dont be anxious. Im just kidding because the effect of so many people fighting is really not good. The icy coldness in his voice from a second ago vanished instantaneously and replacing it was a smiling face. Kid, what exactly are your intentions!? Finally, Tan Qiusheng lost his calm because being in confrontation with Bai Xiaofei made him feel as if he was immersed within a pot of oil at all times, and he didnt know when Bai Xiaofei would suddenly turn up the heart. Senior, are you really stupid or are you feigning ignorance? My intentions are very obvious. You and everyone present must not step foot in the new student district from today onward! Bai Xiaofeis expression became serious once more as he spoke every single word forcefully, and the new students behind him started roaring at the same time under the leadership of Mo Ka. Never step foot in the new student district! Never step foot in the new student district! Well use our lives to defend our dignity! Well use our lives to defend our dignity! Mo Ka roared once and the new students behind him would roar along with him, and the terrifying wave of sound covered the heavens and the earth as it surged towards the seniors that stood before them. For the first time, the seniors sensed the rage that came from the new students. Tan Qiusheng, its time to stop. Otherwise, no good will come from it to you and the group of people behind you. The person that spoke this time wasnt Bai Xiaofei but Yun Jingshuang that stood in the front row. Since a long time ago, Yun Jingshuang had always disliked these people that exploited the new students, and now that he was standing on opposite sides from them today, he simply made his stand clear directly. When comparing offending a student of the same year that possessed an ordinary influence in his opinion and drawing someone with Bai Xiaofeis potential to his side, Yun Jingshuang felt that these two things couldnt be compared at all. How could a dragon be something that belonged in a pool? After he spoke once with Bai Xiaofei and saw the scene at this moment, Yun Jingshuang had already a label of extraordinariness to Bai Xiaofei in his heart. Could it be that anything good would come from us leaving right now? Tan Qiusheng sneered as he summoned his puppet, an enormous sword that was of an extremely exaggerated make. No matter which generation a puppet master was from, there were two ways to contract a puppet. The first was to ceaselessly improve upon the main puppet, using a single puppet to replace numerous, and utilizing this sort of puppet was more convenient and consumed lesser energy. But, its flaw was that once the puppet was damaged, ones combat strength would plummet. The other way was to link up with numerous puppets, and its flaws just happened to be opposite of the previous. Tan Qiusheng was the formed, and this claymore in his hand converged three years of his painstaking effort. With Tan Qiushengs start, everyone behind him summoned their puppets at the same time. For a time, the smell of battle suffused the air. I originally didnt intend to fight. But, since senior insists on doing this, then I have no other choice. Bai Xiaofei cracked his neck and snapped his finger, causing Mo Ka who stood behind him to summon the medicinal cauldron at the first possible moment before enlarging it to a terrifying degree. At the same time, Lin Li flashed out to stand on the edge of the medicinal cauldron while staring down fiercely. Tan Qiusheng hesitated when he saw Bai Xiaofeis fearless appearance. Theres surely something within that cauldron, and its absolutely not something simple! As he thought like this, Tan Qiusheng started scanning the surroundings. Originally, he was intending to put on an act and observe Bai Xiaofeis reactions, but this reaction he saw now was obviously not something he wanted to see. Senior, make your move. Dont worry, so long as I move even half a step back, then Ill absolutely leave the academy right away! Bai Xiaofei took a step forward as he spoke, and then he stared at Tan Qiusheng with a burning gaze. Stinking kid! Dont think that I dont dare! Tan Qiusheng roared and assumed the posture of wanting to raise his sword, and then a violet glow suffused the hands of Hu Xianer who stood at the side of the chair while she narrowed her eyes and stared at Tan Qiusheng. So long as Tan Qiusheng dared to make a move, then she would absolutely charge over at the first possible moment. Only she could hit Bai Xiaofei! Even if Bai Xiaofei were to be killed, his head belonged to her, Hu Xianer! A feeling of coldness assaulted Tan Qiushengs back as he instinctively looked towards Hu Xianer, and then he gulped down a mouthful of saliva with great difficulty. This is absolutely not fake! I can sense abundant killing intent and feel deep terror from her!Shes capable of killing me! Even though Hu Xianer was merely wearing the clothes of a new student, Tan Qiusheng still firmly believed this! It was precisely because of Hu Xianer that Tan Qiushengs last trace of doubt towards Bai Xiaofei had vanished, and if they were to fight, then he really might not be able to gain an advantageous position! I dont think you dont date. But, I dare guarantee that even if you beat me down today. Therell absolutely be a second and a third Bai Xiaofei that appears! The flames of the new student district have already been lit, and no one can extinguish them! As he spoke, Bai Xiaofei had already moved over to stand by Tan Qiushengs side, and he held the claymore with a hand before slowly pulling it to his neck. So, either f*ck off now or chop off my head. You choose! The air in the surroundings froze instantly as everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei and Tan Qiusheng who were at the center with stunned expressions. At this moment, there was truly no one who could interfere. Now, its something between you and me. What? Are you still not going to make a move? As he asked once more, Bai Xiaofei was already able to see the cold sweat that dripped down from Tan Qiushengs forehead. At this moment, Tan Qiusheng felt as if he was suffering torment, torment of the mind! For the first time, he felt the puppet in his hand was something he really didnt want to hold, and if it was possible, he wanted to toss it away right away and not be stuck in a difficult position like he was now. You dont dare? Then its my turn. When he saw Tan Qiusheng still keeping silent, he pulled off the claymore from his neck, and during the entire process, Tan Qiusheng didnt resist in the slightest. In the next second, Bai Xiaofei slowly withdrew a dagger and placed it on Tan Qiushengs neck. Now, Ill give you one final chance to make a choice. Ill count to 10. Either f*ck off or die! As he gazed at the ferocious expression in Bai Xiaofeis eyes, Tan Qiusheng that was a few ranks higher than him in cultivation couldnt help but start trembling. But, Bai Xiaofei had no intention to wait for him, and Bai Xiaofei started counting by himself. One. Three.Eight. This abnormal method of counting caused Tan Qiushengs eyes to instantly stare wide open, and right before the next number escaped Bai Xiaofeis mouth, Tan Qiusheng had swiftly taken a step back. With this step, the dust had settled! Stinking kid, youre too f*cking arrogant!!! Right when Bai Xiaofei was about to taste the fruits of victory, an inharmonious voice sounded out, and the arrogant senior that stood behind Tan Qiusheng charged out directly while the dagger in his hand pierced towards Bai Xiaofeis heart. An unexpected event that caught him off guard! Chapter 88 The Dust Settles, But You Stay Right Where You Are! At the critical moment, everyone was stunned on the spot, whereas, Lin Li who stood on the medicinal cauldron even let out an exclaim of shock before she charged over while summoning her puppet. But, it was utterly impossible for her to be on time with the distance she was at! Hes dead! Bai Xiaofei is dead! Everyone had similar views, and even Bai Xiaofei himself was no exception! But, the outcome exceeded the expectations of everyone. A violet colored figure instantly appeared before Bai Xiaofei, and accompanied by a muffled bang, the senior that charged over was blasted flying at a swifter speed than which he charged over at, and he knocked over a few rows of people in the process. Everyone looked over towards Bai Xiaofei, and then they saw a scene that took their breaths away. Hu Xianer whod become much taller stood before Bai Xiaofei with fury on her face, and her veil had fallen down a long time ago due to her swift movements, causing a peerless face that astounded everyone to be revealed. It wasnt just that, a swaying light violet colored fox tail and a similarly fluffy pair of eyes were exceptionally striking, causing everyone to be stunned for a moment. Fox form Transformation Stream puppet master! This method of address surged into the minds of everyone at the same time, causing a tempestuous storm to arise in the hearts of everyone and especially the males! Transformation Stream puppet masters had to hunt, obtain, and absorb the soul of a puppet, whereas, because of the uniqueness of the fox forms nature, the probability for it to become a Puppet Soul wasnt much higher than the probability that a Transformation Stream puppet master emerged into the world. So, this caused fox form Transformation Stream puppet masters to be rare. But, the fox form didnt possess any aspect that was especially formidable, and the true reason importance was attached to it was the change in outward appearance brought about after the transformation. Exactly, it was just so filthy!Starnet Continent wasnt a pure place, and shadows lay all over the continent, whereas, fox form Transformation Stream puppet masters were capable of drawing out these shadows! On the continent, there were countless people willing to pay a great price to possess a Transformation Stream puppet master capable of taking the form of a fox, and there was no lack of big bosses of great organizations amongst them! So, being able to see a beauty that had undergone a fox transformation was sufficient for them to brag for their entire lives. However, this was only a portion of the shock that everyone had to experience today, and the other portion came from Lin Li who arrived just after! It was similarly a face that could shock the world, a perfect figure, and most importantly, the golden luxurious clothes worn by the young woman! Divine Phoenix Feather Dress!!! Whats her relationship with Lin Nishang?! The same question arose in the minds of everyone, but no one was capable of answering this question. On the other hand, at this moment, Tan Qiusheng was completely stunned. So long as one wasnt an idiot, one would be able to discern that Bai Xiaofeis status in the hearts of both Hu Xianer and Lin Li was absolutely not low, otherwise, how could they possibly take the risk of their secrets becoming public and make a move without the slightest hesitation! Then there was a problem. Who exactly was Bai Xiaofei? A fox form Transformation Stream puppet master and an Energy Stream puppet master that absolutely didnt possess an ordinary relationship with Lin Nishang! Exactly what sort of identity would be able to make two beauties that were so extraordinary to converge by his side?! Coupled with the display Bai Xiaofei had made from the beginning until now. For a time, guesses related to Bai Xiaofei had caused over 90% of the people their minds werent sufficiently powerful to process all this. On the other hand, Bai Xiaofei had a muddled expression as well. He was able to understand why Lin Li was agitated, but why would Hu Xianer be agitated? I seem to have only met her twice, right? Could it be that its because Ive seen her bathing?! Bai Xiaofei whose mind was in slight disorder looked at Hu Xianers figure while gulping down a mouthful of saliva. No matter what the reason, but this background of hers is really. Is this what Third Father meant when he spoke of women who were a type of temptation while they just stood there? Sure enough, Im slightly unable to restrain myself. Luckily, everyone present couldnt read minds, otherwise, what Bai Xiaofei was thinking of at this moment would absolutely be able to make all of them collapse. Amitabha! Bai Xiaofei quickly cleared his mind of these inappropriate thoughts as he lightly pulled them back behind him, and then he took two steps towards Tan Qiusheng once more. On the other hand, Hu Xianer and Lin Li didnt resist Bai Xiaofei, but unlike the naturalness Lin Li revealed, Hu Xianer was slightly. Slightly fearful instead? Of course, no one noticed this trace of expression because Bai Xiaofei whod walked forward once more had drawn the attention of everyone onto himself. At this moment, Bai Xiaofei was even more attention drawing that any beauty because every single move he made was related to the future situation in the academy! Senior, can I understand your actions from before as the choice youve made? Bai Xiaofei didnt even mention the surprise attack hed just suffered, and he had a relaxed expression as if nothing had happened earlier. Being questioned by Bai Xiaofei once more caused Tan Qiusheng to be silent for a long time before he finally spoke. Ill take my people and leave. But, Im not the only one in this organization of ours, so their choice is up to them. Tan Qiusheng finally straightened out his thinking. Instead of being bashed up before leaving, it was better to leave now. At the very least, he could be considered to be leaving with dignity. Moreover, Tan Qiusheng was that sort of people that acted resolutely, so as soon as he finished speaking, he immediately instructed his people to leave the scene as if they were fleeing. Then what about all of you? Who else is in charge? After Tan Qiusheng left, Bai Xiaofei shot his gaze towards the remaining third year students, and the grin on his face seemed like the smile of a devil in their eyes. My people wont step foot in the new student district again as well! With Tan Qiusheng as the first, basically all of the remaining people lost their intention to resist, and along with the first person standing out and making his stand clear, the remaining few successively announced that they wouldnt step foot in the new student district again. But, Bai Xiaofei didnt have the intention to let them go just like he let Tan Qiusheng go. I know some of you are disgruntled. If you arent convinced, then the new student district welcomes you at all times. Since were able to go against all of you once, we can do it again. No matter how many pieces of trash like you come, our New Student Mutual Aid Community wouldnt be afraid in the slightest. Of course, all of you can do as you please to those that arent part of our community. After speaking so much, the final line he spoke was the main point. Simply speaking, Bai Xiaofei wanted to use everyone present to carry out the last wave of propaganda because not all the new students had joined the community. On the other hand, Bai Xiaofei required everyone to join because in that way, the first barrel of gold he received would be able to satisfy some of his requirements. Kid, youre truly too arrogant. Therell come a day that youll pay for you character! Another senior couldnt refrain himself from speaking, whereas, Lin Li almost charged out immediately. Fortunately, she was restrained in time by Bai Xiaofei. I look forward to the arrival of that day. But, Ill crush it just like I did today! Bai Xiaofei grinned and didnt have the slightest intention of being afraid. This is my f*cking character! Bite me if youre disgruntled! The seniors dispersed like a receding tide, but Bai Xiaofei didnt intend to end it here. That senior over there. I said all of you can go, but that didnt include you! As soon as Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, the arrogant senior who launched a surprise attack at Bai Xiaofei earlier couldnt help but feel a chill run down his spine. Im doomed. Chapter 89 I’ll Give You One More Chance! Mo Ka and the others who realized what Bai Xiaofei intended to do surrounded the senior right away, and the entire 10 plus of them tightly encircled the last remaining arrogant senior. Senior, Ill trouble you to wait for a moment, and Ill come entertain you shortly. Bai Xiaofei grinned as he spoke words that caused the arrogant seniors heart to go cold, but besides listening to what Bai Xiaofei said, the senior didnt have another choice. Senior Sister Lingyan, I didnt let you down, right? Bai Xiaofei returned to the crowd and started thanking them one by one. There was no lack of favors that hed owed today but forming relationships with these people wasnt a bad thing. I almost thought youd forgotten about me. Just dont forget our agreement, and Ill come look for you soon. For some unknown reason, Qin Lingyans mood was exceptionally good. She glanced coldly at Bai Xiaofei before leaving along with the people she brought over, and she didnt even give him the chance to speak a word. Young Brother, dont forget about the Blossom Rankings. Im looking forward to news from you. Yun Jingshuang took the initiative to come over. Unfortunately, Bai Xiaofei was still unable to adapt to his pink colored clothes. Of course! Of course! Our cooperation has only just begun. Thank you, Senior, for coming over to help today, and Ill sure pay you a visit to thank you in the future! Bai Xiaofei was utterly unlike himself when he became courteous, but it did carry a comfortable feeling. Ill remember what you said, and Ill be waiting for you at Blossom Pavilion. You probably still have things to do now, right? So, I wont disturb you for now. But, dont blame me for resenting you if you dont come to the Blossom Pavilion! Yun Jingshuang sent Bai Xiaofei a flirtatious gaze as he spoke, and it shocked Bai Xiaofei to the point goosebumps rose all over his body. But, no matter what, Bai Xiaofei still had to go to the Blossom Pavilion. Because, Huskie was still over there! If Huskie knew what Bai Xiaofei was thinking at this moment, then he would surely be grateful to the point of weeping. After all, as far as Huskie was concerned, Bai Xiaofei had already forgotten him. Big Brother Fei, these are the seniors that are about to cooperate with us. Let me introduce them to you. After Yun Jingshuang left, Feng Ye led the four third year seniors over, and needless to say, these were the store owners that Fang Ye had found. This is the owner of Far and Wide Medicine Store, Xie Guangyun, Senior Xie. Xie Guangyun was a rather gentlemanly and handsome fellow, and the symbol of the Furnace of Agarwood on his chest displayed that he himself was an alchemist. Hello Senior Xie, thank you very much. Its thanks for your willingness to cooperate with us and your support today. Bai Xiaofei stretched out his hand and Xie Guangyun shook it at the first possible moment, and he didnt show the slightest disrespect because Bai Xiaofei was a new student. Junior, youre too kind. Whether my business will become slightly better in the future depends entirely upon you! Almost everyone that was capable of becoming the boss of a store was astute, and even Bai Xiaofei was inferior to them in terms of social ability. The next three seniors were basically the same. They exchanged pleasantries with Bai Xiaofei, and Bai Xiaofei almost spoke the same words four times during these introductions. But, not a single one of the four of them felt that it was tiring, and it was Bai Xiaofei instead who was slightly unable to endure this. The remaining three people were Chu Dangyang who owned a food store, Jin Erpang who owned an accessory store, and Lin Lang who owned a medicinal material store. After some small talk, the four of them directly handed over the finances that theyd discussed and agreed upon with Fang Ye to Bai Xiaofei, so Bai Xiaofei directly transformed from a poor man into a minor rich man. Of course, there was a portion of this that had to be handed to Yun Jingshuang as operational funds. But, Bai Xiaofei didnt have the intention to send it over right away. After all, the most important thing was to purchase second puppets from everyone in the Savage Class! After he sent the four store owners away, all the people that remained here were new students, and during the next few years, all of them would be an extremely large assistance to Bai Xiaofei. But, they required time and confidence to grow! Everyone, shouldnt all of you cheer for a bit now? The first words Bai Xiaofei spoke caused the slightly solemn atmosphere in the surroundings to ease up, and someone within the crowd cried out with agreement, causing the entire crowd to be stirred and instantly start seething with excitement. I wont speak any words of congratulations. I hope that our New Student Mutual Aid Community will grow better and better from today onward. Everyone, please feel free to ask help from me, Bai Xiaofei, if you need it, and so long as you pay sufficient fees, then Ill accept any job! After speaking seriously for some time, Bai Xiaofei cracked a joke at the end and caused everyone to explode with laughter. Finally, I hope everyone will be able to attain good results in the New Student Competition held two months from now, and then well see each other as first years in the academy! Cheers resounded out once more. After the various events that had occurred earlier, Bai Xiaofeis popularity had already risen to a terrifying degree, and in the eyes of many new students, Bai Xiaofei had even become an existence that was like an idol or role model. The crowd gradually dispersed. After Bai Xiaofei bid farewell to everyone that came to strike up a conversation with him, it was already past midnight. But, the rare thing was that everyone from the Savage Class tired, and even Bai Xiaofei was no exception. Big Brother Fei, how do we deal with this fellow? As Mo Ka spoke, he glanced coldly at the arrogant senior that was pressed down onto the ground. Since he struck at Bai Xiaofei with a killing blow, it was impossible for this fellow to calm the rage of the Savage Class even if he offered up his head. Err, the following scenes might be slightly unsuitable. Female students, shouldnt all of you consider looking away for a moment? As soon as Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, the female disciples of the Savage Class carried vicious smiles as they bid their farewells and left. But, there were two people who had no intention to leave at all. Lin Li and Hu Xianer! If he makes a move after I leave, then who amongst you will be able to stop him? Hu Xianers excuse was fairly sufficient. Of course, even if it wasnt sufficient, Bai Xiaofei wouldnt dare ask her to leave. Based on the strength Hu Xianer revealed earlier, even Lin Li might not be a match for her. Her speed was too swift! They have me here! No one had expected that the usually sedate Lin Li would actually speak after her. Moreover, her gaze that was filled with battle intent caused her to seem like a completely different person when compared to before. But you seemed to have been half a second slower earlier. Hu Xianer greeted Lin Lis gaze directly without showing any weakness, and her words carried sharp spikes within them. On the other hand, Lin Li was still Lin Li in the end. Hu Xianer caused her face to flush red and be at a loss for what to say with a single sentence. Err. Mmm. Actually, it doesnt affect anything if both of you are present, so why dont I deal with him first? Bai Xiaofei probed the two of them, and the reply he got was the icy cold gazes the two of them shot at him. There was utterly no need for any mind reading technique because any ordinary person would be able to understand their gazes. To conclude it in a simple manner, their gazes meant three words. Who is she!? Err. Let me introduce the two of you. Hu Xianer, a good friend Ive met a few times. Lin Li, my classmate. Bai Xiaofei spoke carefully and tried his best to place his valuation of them on par with each other. But, even if he tried his best, he was only able to describe Hu Xianer as a good friend. So, Hu Xianer was displeased. What have you done to me?! Im just your good friend?! Suddenly, Hu Xianer started regretting she didnt smash Bai Xiaofei to death on that day, otherwise, she wouldnt have to suffer such grief. Ill give you one more chance! What am I to you? Hu Xianer asked a question that caused Bai Xiaofei to have the impulse to smash his head on the wall and die. Youre my mother, alright!? What else could you be to me!!? If youre unsatisfied then give me a slight hint!!! Chapter 90 Yun Jingshuang Paying A Visit! This first time, it was absolutely the first time that Bai Xiaofei had such a deep feeling that his brain wasnt strong enough, and he experienced despair for the first time. What the f*ck should I say now? What can I say to make these two happy? Such a life snatching question shouldnt exist! Big Sister Xianer, please let me off. Ill surely give you a satisfying answer once we come into contact for a while longer. Since he was truly helpless, Bai Xiaofei could only use his ultimate move. Admitting his mistakes. Is it not enough that Ive admitted my mistakes!? Alright, Ill be waiting! As she spoke word by word, Hu Xianers tone was extremely forced. No matter what, Bai Xiaofei had temporarily gotten through this barrier, and as for what would happen in the future, it was up to the future Bai Xiaofei because the current Bai Xiaofei didnt want to strain his brain like that at this moment. Bai Xiaofei shot his gaze at the arrogant senior. Mo Ka and the others couldnt help but pray in silence for three seconds on behalf of this senior when they saw Bai Xiaofeis gaze. According to Bai Xiaofeis temper, he would surely vent all the grievances he felt from Hu Xianer onto this senior. Senior, nice to meet you. I still dont know your name even until now. Bai Xiaofeis spirits rose once more as he grinned. Tormenting another was Bai Xiaofeis absolute favorite, and there was nothing that could surpass it! The senior didnt answer as he stared coldly at Bai Xiaofei, and he seemed as if he was indifferent to death because he would be reborn in the end. However, Bai Xiaofei loved this sort of neither humble nor arrogant expressions. In merely less than 10 minutes of time, the arrogant senior had collapsed completed, and these 10 minutes were simply like purgatory on earth to him! According to the arrogant senior, he was called Zhou Wei, a third year student from the Blade of Concealment. He was from a clan that owned a small mine in Cloudveil Empire, and hed taken over the work of collecting protection money since he was in the second year up until now. Besides detailed personal information like what colored undergarments he wore, Zhou Wei had even handed over all his illegal proceeds, and Bai Xiaofei confiscated all of it in the spirit of humanitarianism and only left him with a months worth of food expenses. Of course, the person who benefitted from this confiscation was only him for now. In the end, when Zhou Wei escaped from Bai Xiaofeis clutches, his tears were flowing uncontrollably, and even he himself didnt know if he was happy from escaping this sea of bitterness or was he sorrowful from the great loss hed suffered. On the hand other, Zhou Weis departure proclaimed that all activities for today had ended, and in other words, Bai Xiaofei was finally free! Truly, Bai Xiaofei felt he would absolutely die young if he continued to be sandwiched between Lin Li and Hu Xianer, just like Master Yi in the Gorge of Heroes had. As he lay on his bed like a dead pig, Bai Xiaofei had a long and sweet dream. In his dream, Lin Li and Hu Xianer were getting along well while he had each of them on one side, enjoying the happiness of having more than one wife. Of course, Xue Ying was there as well. But, for some unknown reason, Qin Lingyan had actually appeared in his dream as well. Big Brother Fei? Big Brother Fei? Its time to get up! Waking Bai Xiaofei had already become a daily task for Mo Ka, a habit, because asking Bai Xiaofei to wake up himself was basically no different than a dream. Motherf*cker! How many f*cking times do I have to say it!? There are no classes today! As he glared his eyes wide open and jumped up from his bed, Bai Xiaofei assumed the posture of intending to teach Mo Ka a fierce lesson. But, in the next second, hed swallowed every single thing he was about to say. Senior Yun! Whatre you doing here? As he hastily got off his bed and wore some clothes, the attitude Bai Xiaofei who was slightly overwhelmed by the unexpected favor instantly underwent a 180-degree transformation, causing Mo Kas heart to ache. Alas, sure enough, theres a difference between people! The matter is done, and I just happened to have nothing to do. But, I never imagined that even though its almost noon, Junior would actually still be sleeping. Yun Jingshuang chuckled and seemed to carry an extremely charming appearance. Unfortunately, he was male. Bai Xiaofei trembled instinctively and hastily eliminated those inappropriate thoughts from his mind, and then he looked at Yun Jingshuang with a trace of pleasant surprise on his face. Its done so quickly? How many senior sisters were willing to participate? Bai Xiaofei had never had the extravagant hoped that all the beauties on the Blossom Rankings would agree, and he would be satisfied if just a quarter of them agreed. After those that already have their other half, there are another 87 remaining. Amongst them, 32 directly accepted my suggestion, whereas, another 24 are still considering it. Even though the remaining didnt refuse directly, the possibility of roping them in isnt great. Yun Jingshuang reported the detailed amounts, and it caused an expression of delight to appear on Bai Xiaofeis face. So many?! Many? I feel that it should be more. Only 30 plus out of 100 were successfully recruited. How can that be many? Yun Jingshuang revealed a trace of disbelief, but Bai Xiaofei patted Yun Jingshuangs shoulder lightly instead. Senior, you dont understand men! If these words were spoken to any other man, Bai Xiaofei would absolutely be mourning as he received a beating, but just happened to be the opposite when spoken to Yun Jingshuang. Cheh, who would be willing to understand stinking men? These extremely feminine words caused goosebumps to instantly arise beneath Bai Xiaofeis clothes, whereas, Mo Ka and the others unconsciously took a step back. It couldnt be helped, this senior was poisonous! Err, Senior, you dont have to have such a bad impression of men. Actually, many men are quite good. Bai Xiaofei stood up for all men in the world while feeling embarrassed to the point cold sweat poured out from his forehead, but what he got in return was a huge eye-roll from Yun Jingshuang. I heard that you havent solved the matter of that little fox and your desk mate, right? Needless to say, this question caused Bai Xiaofeis scalp to go numb. Err, forget it. Senior, lets continue on out topic from before. Since you mentioned that, I concede. As he raised his head with extreme complacency, Yun Jingshuang carried a trace of delight from victory, and then he withdrew a small book from his storage ring. This is the detailed information about those 32 people. Even though theyve agreed to your suggestion, but every single one of them have some additional requirements. So, you better pay a visit to every single one of them before you carry out your plan. Otherwise, I wont take responsibility to clean up after you. As he spoke, Yun Jingshuang tossed the book to Bai Xiaofei before leaving immediately. Senior, arent you going to stay for a while longer!? Bai Xiaofei intended to be courteous, but he received a gaze of disdain from Yun Jingshuang instead. I feel uncomfortable staying in this sort of pigsty! His voice hadnt finished resounding in the air when Yun Jingshuang had already vanished within the dormitory room while leaving Bai Xiaofei with a shocked expression on his face. Big Brother Fei, do you need someone to accompany you? Mo Ka revealed a sly smile as he raised his brows at Bai Xiaofei. Do you think you can? Could it be that youve dealt with Zhu Nuo? Bai Xiaofei rolled his eyes as he spoke with a cold voice, and it caused Mo Ka to instantly become dispirited. Arent you the same with Lin Li and Hu Xianer. Even though he thought like this in his heart, Mo Ka didnt dare speak it out loud, otherwise, this dormitory room would become purgatory for him. Wu Chi, Shi Kui, lets go. Mo Ka, you stay behind and take care of the place! Bai Xiaofei chuckled while Mo Kas face instantly darkened. Big Brother Fei, you cant leave me behind!!! Chapter 91 Rapid Progress! It was common knowledge that dealing with beauties was a delightful thing. But, after an entire afternoon passed, Bai Xiaofeis group of three that were both tired and hungry didnt feel delighted in the slightest, but they were really in pain. That type of exhaustion from exhaustion of both the body and mind! Big Brother Fei, weve only met five senior sisters so far. When will we even be done with all of them!? Grumbled Wu Chi who was exhausted from appreciating beauties, and if he could choose, he would rather exchange places with Mo Ka now than enjoy this opportunity to meet beauties. During this entire afternoon, every single one of the five senior sisters they met possessed exceptional advantageous in various aspects, but similarly, they had their own unique characters. All of them talked aimlessly at the beginning and only got to the main point after one was already extremely tired. But, after experiencing this afternoon, all three of them had understood a single thing. Actually, all the senior sisters on the Blossom Rankings were lonely, and they wanted to experience a period of grand love just like an ordinary girl. But, out of consideration for their identities, they kept having the feeling that those people who came looking for them carried malicious intentions. So, as time went by, theyd constructed a high wall in their hearts that blocked everyone out. The three of them could be said to have gone around this wall by coincidence and successively witnessed the true appearance of many ordinary young women. The label of beauty was a burden sometimes, so, the requirements put forward by these senior sisters basically had a common point. Genuineness! They hoped that the people who passed through Bai Xiaofeis tests to meet them would be genuine and allowed them to easily put down their defenses before experiencing a real relationship. But, this ran slightly in the opposite direction of Bai Xiaofeis initial thoughts because most of the people capable of passing the tests Bai Xiaofei and Fang Ye designed would surely be rich fellows, whereas, very few of these playboys would satisfy this requirement. However, Bai Xiaofei was Bai Xiaofei in the end. With his silver tongue and ability to adapt to the situation, he suggested a plan to deal with this right away, and it gained the agreement of all the senior sisters. His plan was to provide a concealed message to them! When there was someone that conformed to their requirements, Bai Xiaofei would add on a concealed message to the proof those that passed the test received, so when someone that possessed this concealed message were to appear, the senior sisters could open their hearts up completely, whereas, they only had to deal with them for a while if they didnt. In this way, Bai Xiaofei and the senior sisters were able to attain a win-win situation. It was also during this time that Wu Chi and Shi Kui who were already accustomed to this had once again witnessed Bai Xiaofeis ability to react to the situation. Err, more precisely speaking, it was his ways of thinking to earn money. Whatre both of you getting anxious for? Have both of you forgotten what Fang Ye said? Earning money isnt a simple matter, and its already not bad that everything has been able to go smoothly so far. Now we lack time, and money will fall into our hands sooner or later. Bai Xiaofei who was similarly exhausted drank a mouthful of water before heaving a long sigh of relief. Even though he was educating Wu Chi and Shi Kui, Bai Xiaofei was actually slightly anxious in his heart as well. The only difference was that he was able to control his feelings. Sometimes, this was the difference between a leader and those who were led! Then will we be continuing at night? Shi Kui asked while refusal was shown all over his face because he really didnt want to go. Of course we are! But, both of you can find someone to take your places. Xing Nan and the others ought to be free, so ask them to come accompany me. As soon as Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, Wu Chi and Shi Kui instantly revealed smiled of release. Big Brother Fei is the most considerate! Ill go look for them right away! His voice hadnt finished resounding out in the air when Wu Chi had already charged off like the wind, and the effect of their training in the Infinite Mountain Range was vividly displayed at this moment. What a good for nothing motherf*cker! Ill surely reduce the amount of money he can use and cause him to be unable to afford a puppet when the time comes. Bai Xiaofei spat, causing the nearby Shi Kui to be unable to restrain a drop of cold sweat from seeping out of his forehead. I wouldnt have been put on his blacklist as well, right? As he thought like this, Shi Kui was slightly hesitant. But, hed forgotten something. Wu Chi didnt need a puppet. Right, tell everyone later that they can start going to choose puppets in the next few days so as to avoid wasting time when the time comes, and we can buy it right away once we have the money. As he finally spoke of a happy matter, Shi Kui instantly revealed a slight expression of happiness, and then he agreed before running off like the wind just as Wu Chi had. Bai Xiaofei sighed to himself after Wu Chi left. A second puppet, when will I be able to f*cking get a second puppet. How will I f*cking advance this f*cking scam of a cultivation technique!? Bai Xiaofei cursed Old Man Revelations fiercely in his heart because even up until this moment, he still didnt know what exactly had happened to him. Time flowed by slowly. Xing Nan and Mo Ka came to see Bai Xiaofei as replacements before the three of them stepped foot on the path of no return to pay a visit to all those senior sisters on the Blossom Rankings. At the same time, Fang Ye who was in charge of recruiting new members greeted a busy period of his own. After the matter that occurred yesterday, the New Student Mutual Aid Community instantly became a powerful magnet that caused practically all the new students to surge over. If it wasnt for the girls coming over to help Fang Ye, he would absolutely be exhausted to the point of breaking down by now. But, as the son of a merchant, Fang Ya enjoyed this sort of feeling because it was simply like the difference between the heavens and the earth when compared to his days of aimlessly letting the days pass by! It was also at this moment that Fang Ye started feeling fortunate that he decided to come study at Starnet Academy, and he felt fortunate that hed encountered Bai Xiaofei and everyone else in the Savage Class. If it was said that Fang Ye used to be a son of the rich that only intended to loaf around, then he wasnt anymore! Brightmoon Merchant Group belonged only to him, Fang Ye! Rest for a while, youve already been busy all day. Xu Chen blushed as she passed a towel to Fang Ye, and this only happened because Bai Xiaofei and the others werent here, otherwise Xu Chen wouldnt even come over even if she was beaten to death. The pressure of public opinion was too terrifying! Im fine. This is so much simpler when compared to a merchant group. Even though I never cared about it in the past, Ive seen it more or less. Moreover, Im taking it as laying down the foundation for the future. Fang Ye grinned while he revealed an expression of delight. Perhaps Xu Chens existence was one of the reasons Fang Ye changed because he didnt want to be unworthy of her. After all, a formidable puppet master was much more valuable than a small merchant group! Then dont exhaust yourself. Your body is your capital for growth, dont forget what Big Sister Xue said. Xu Chen revealed a trace of shyness that didnt conform to her usual self as she spoke with persistence. Big Brother has also said that we should try our best while were young, and Im gathering experience for the future right now. Opportunities like this are rare, not to mention everyone in our class is counting on this money to buy their new puppets. Bai Xiaofei and Xue Ying were both dragged out at the same time in their conversation, and it obviously showed the influence both Xue Ying and Bai Xiaofei had on everyone in the Savage Class. Alright, then lets work hard together! Who said a tigress couldnt be gentle? She got shy before the person she liked! Chapter 92 Ethereal Pavilion! Sorry, content is lost, You are reading Novel on Novelhall.COM, we will fix it as soon as possible, thank you Chapter 93 Influence! Sorry, content is lost, You are reading Novel on Novelhall.COM, we will fix it as soon as possible, thank you Chapter 94 Test! Sorry, content is lost, You are reading Novel on Novelhall.COM, we will fix it as soon as possible, thank you Chapter 95 Is There A Bug?! Sorry, content is lost, You are reading Novel on Novelhall.COM, we will fix it as soon as possible, thank you Chapter 96 Who Exactly Was It? Sorry, content is lost, You are reading Novel on Novelhall.COM, we will fix it as soon as possible, thank you Chapter 97 The Second Puppets! Part 1 Sorry, content is lost, You are reading Novel on Novelhall.COM, we will fix it as soon as possible, thank you Chapter 98 The Second Puppets! Part 2 Sorry, content is lost, You are reading Novel on Novelhall.COM, we will fix it as soon as possible, thank you Chapter 99 The Second Puppets! Part 3 Sorry, content is lost, You are reading Novel on Novelhall.COM, we will fix it as soon as possible, thank you Chapter 100 Nishang’s Pas Sorry, content is lost, You are reading Novel on Novelhall.COM, we will fix it as soon as possible, thank you Chapter 101 Old Friends. Sorry, content is lost, You are reading Novel on Novelhall.COM, we will fix it as soon as possible, thank you Chapter 102 Meeting Old Man Revelations Once Again! Sorry, content is lost, You are reading Novel on Novelhall.COM, we will fix it as soon as possible, thank you Chapter 103 Sudden Enlightenment! Sorry, content is lost, You are reading Novel on Novelhall.COM, we will fix it as soon as possible, thank you Chapter 104 The Struggle With The Black Cat! Sorry, content is lost, You are reading Novel on Novelhall.COM, we will fix it as soon as possible, thank you Chapter 105 Bai Xiaofei’s Second Puppet! Sorry, content is lost, You are reading Novel on Novelhall.COM, we will fix it as soon as possible, thank you Chapter 106 Finally Meeting Hu Xian’er! Sorry, content is lost, You are reading Novel on Novelhall.COM, we will fix it as soon as possible, thank you Chapter 107 I’ll Let You Know What You Did! Sorry, content is lost, You are reading Novel on Novelhall.COM, we will fix it as soon as possible, thank you Chapter 108 What More Could A Man Ask For With A Girl Like This? Sorry, content is lost, You are reading Novel on Novelhall.COM, we will fix it as soon as possible, thank you Chapter 109: Goodbye, Vice Principal Luo By the time Bai Xiaofei and Hu Xianer were done tangling with each other and returned to the Starnet Academy, the first class was already over. Despite this, the two of them were calm and unhurried. In any case, they were already late. Mondays morning class was a collective one, but there was no point arriving this late. As far as the two were concerned, it was meaningless for them to attend. Although I am fine with you mingling with other humans, this is only applicable when I am not around. If you dare to go overboard with others in my presence, I guarantee that you will regret it. Hu Xianer fixed her gaze on Bai Xiaofei then raised her hand and made a horizontal slicing gesture. Hu Xians stern expression caused Bai Xiaofei to feel a chill down his lower body. The big sister of the Transformation Stream has returned His third father was indeed correct. A woman lying down is completely different from a woman standing up. Please rest assured, milady. I will most certainly maintain a strict discipline, Bai Xiaofei promised with a solemn expression. Hu Xianer smiled sweetly before glancing around. After confirming nobody else was present, she gave Bai Xiaofei a light peck on his lips then immediately turned and ran away. Feeling the trace of warmth lingering on his lips, Bai Xiaofei scratched his head foolishly while he stood there with a flushed face. Woof! Woof! While Bai Xiaofei was in a daze, his dog, Huskie, appeared out of nowhere. Huskie had spent an entire night randomly roaming around after the Great Barrier God had chased him away. As a puppet whose emotions were linked to Bai Xiaofei, Huskie could clearly sense Bai Xiaofeis joy. Similarly, since Blackie had been an unwilling audience of what had happened last night, she too naturally knew how Bai Xiaofei felt. But she was unlike Huskie C; the knowledge only increased her disdain of Bai Xiaofei. An inferior life form who only knows how to think using his lower body! You did well. Come, Ill treat you to a feast. You can eat to your hearts content! People tended to be more generous when they were in a good mood. Bai Xiaofei was no exception to this stereotype, let alone when his happiness was at its peak. If you are capable of foraging for your own food, you can choose not to come with us. After saying this, Bai Xiaofei turned and grinned at Blackie. What he received in return from Blackie was yet another look of disdain. Woof! Woof! On the other hand, Huskie was the complete opposite of Bai Xiaofei. With his tail wagging back and forth and high up in the air, he enthusiastically invited Blackie to join them. Alas, he received the same response as Bai Xiaofei. If it werent for you, stupid dog, how would this cat here become the puppet of this scum? Blackie genuinely regarded both Bai Xiaofei and Huskie with contempt. Unfortunately, she was hungry! Therefore, when Bai Xiaofei started heading towards the Hundred Flavor House with Huskie in his arms, Blackie leaped onto Bai Xiaofeis shoulder of her own accord then lay down. Despite her disdain towards Bai Xiaofei, Blackie still shared the same characteristic all cats had C being lazy. That was why, when choosing between her disdain of Bai Xiaofei or getting a free ride, she decided to swallow her pride and choose the latter. The instant they stepped into the Hundred Flavors House, Huskies excitement was already plastered all over his face. The waitress who greeted them was a senior sister of Bai Xiaofei. She smiled when she saw him. Nowadays, Bai Xiaofei was a frequent customer of this restaurant. As a result, almost all the waiters and waitresses were aware that this guy was a wealthy man. The commission they could gain from serving him alone was nearly enough to cover their living expenses for half a month. After smiling, the senior sister expectantly asked, How many people today? Me, a dog, and a cat. Bai Xiaofei answered with his trademark smile. He scanned the hall with his eyes to find a seat. He, however, was only half way done before he froze. If possible, Bai Xiaofei wished he could directly turn around and go to a different restaurant. Unfortunately, it was already too late. The person he had noticed saw him as well. Vice Principal Luo! Youre having a meal here as well? After bracing himself, Bai Xiaofei walked towards Luo Xi. As for Luo Xi, she merely gave Bai Xiaofei a cold glance. However, when her gaze rested on Blackie, who was presently sprawled on Bai Xiaofeis shoulder, she momentarily blanked out. All the academy''s higher ups were aware of Blackie. Blackies present behavior made it clear she was now Bai Xiaofeis puppet. For a moment, Luo Xi saw Bai Xiaofei in a different light. If my memory serves me right, class should still be in session. The moment Luo Xi opened her mouth, she left Bai Xiaofei momentarily stunned. However, it lasted less than half a second. "For some students, the collective class may be an opportunity. But for me, this opportunity isn''t that important." Bai Xiaofei smiled as a layer of confidence covered his face. At the same time, since he was now near Luo Xis table, he could get a good look at the young woman seated opposite Luo Xi. The girl was also wearing a new student uniform. She had delicate facial features and had a refined scholarly air about her. When she looked at Bai Xiaofei, her gaze grew somewhat aversive. You seem quite confident of yourself, huh. Come and take a seat. I have a few questions for you. At the moment, Luo Xis expression was exceptionally unsightly. Bai Xiaofei, however, had no other options; his only choice was to obediently sit beside the young woman. Bai Xiaofeis arrival caused the young woman to feel somewhat uncomfortable. This was especially true the moment he sat down. At the time, the blush on the young womans face had spread to even her ears. Luo Xi frowned when she saw Bai Xiaofei sitting next to Luo Han. Luo Han, sit over here. She immediately called Luo Han over to herself. At once the young lady obediently stood up and went to sit beside her. However, this made Luo Han even shyer than before, to the point that she didnt dare to lift her head. Have you ordered yet, Vice Principal Luo? Take this meal as a treat from me and feel free to order anything you like. After all, I wouldnt be what I am today if it werent for you. Bai Xiaofei tried to close the distance between them. Unfortunately for him, Luo Xi remained unmoved. There is no need for that. The practice of students treating teachers to meals does not exist in this academy. After bluntly rejecting Bai Xiaofeis offer, Luo Xi brought up her main objective, a topic which was quite a big headache for Bai Xiaofei. I have been paying some attention to you as of late. Luo Xi took a sip from the cup of tea before her then said something that instantly caused Bai Xiaofei to start sweating profusely: I have noticed there are quite a few different versions of your family background. Shit! I have been found out! Damn it, who was the one who screwed me over by telling all this to the old hag? Those variations were merely for the sake of dealing with different circumstances. Vice Principal Luo, there is no need for you to be bothered by them. Bai Xiaofei tried to laugh it off. Luo Xi looked up and gazed directly at Bai Xiaofei before asking yet another question that made him break out into a cold sweat. Is that so? I wonder if Im one of the circumstances you speak of? Oh For a moment, Bai Xiaofei was at a loss for words. It would seem whatever he now said in this situation would be considered a lie. Among all the students Ive met, youre the only one who has ever dared to lie to me. While I do admire your guts, I hope you will also keep in mind that I will be keeping an eye on you. Dont let me discover any misconduct on your part! Luo Xis chilly words were like subjecting Bai Xiaofei to the death penalty. In fact, being resented by an academys vice principal was indeed the equivalent of the death penalty. Bai Xiaofei, however, was not afraid. He was of the opinion that no matter how great the vice principal, she couldnt be greater than the principal himself, and Bai Xiaofei was pretty tight with the principal. But he did not know that in Starnet Academy Lei Shan was actually terrified of Luo Xi. Chapter 110: The dangerous Xue Ying This was definitely the most nerve-wracking meal Bai Xiaofei had ever had in the Hundred Flavors House. When he left the restaurant, both his legs were still shaking. No wonder everyone is afraid of Luo Xi! They have every right to be! Eating with this old hag is truly too frightening! Bai Xiaofei suddenly slapped his mouth while in thought. Damn it, Bai Xiaofei. Are you getting tired of living? Even if you are, your little buddy isnt. After muttering a prayer, Bai Xiaofei decided to seek refuge in his dormitory. He had a feeling today was an unlucky day for him. If he continued to stay out here, he may very well end up dead on the streets. Unfortunately, reality did not always turn out the way one wanted. Before he could leave the surrounding area, Xue Ying, in the midst of her boredom, noticed him. She charged over without the slightest bit of hesitation, behaving as if she had discovered a treasure. I see you are skipping class. Are you getting tired of living? This was the second time today Bai Xiaofei had heard those words. Big Sister Xue, please spare me. You yourself said it was pointless for us to attend the collective class, Bai Xiaofei said bitterly, his plea for mercy written all over his face. True. However, as your head teacher, I am obligated to correct your erroneous line of thought. You now have two options. Do you want to choose one? Xue Ying said as she raised an eyebrow at Bai Xiaofei. Whenever they were alone, Xue Ying would always display this kind of flippant behaviour around Bai Xiaofei. However, things were no longer the same as before. The Bai Xiaofei of today was no longer the carefree Bai Xiaofei of the past. Since Xue Ying was no different from a time bomb, he had to exercise extra caution whenever he was around her. After all, Hu Xianers words were still fresh in his mind, and Bai Xiaofei had no way of predicting the future. Can I not choose? Bai Xiaofei tried resisting, but Xue Ying immediately overruled him. No! What are the choices, then? Bai Xiaofei asked bitterly. He had no choice but to accept his fate. Your first choice is to obediently return to class. On top of that, write a 5000 word essay reflecting on your mistake today. When he heard her, Bai Xiaofei immediately rejected the first choice. You must be kidding me. You want me to write a reflective essay? I would rather die a straightforward death! I will take the second option, Bai Xiaofei said without hesitation. He would do it even if it meant he had to have another meal with Luo Xi. Okay. You are the one who agreed to go on a walk with me. I did not coerce you in any way. Lets get going, then. Xue Ying revealed the cunning smile of a person whose evil plan had succeeded. She went to Bai Xiaofeis side and happily hugged his right arm. You call this no coercion? How ruthless can you be? As he inwardly grumbled, Bai Xiaofei nervously scanned his surroundings like a thief. Big Sister Xue, arent you afraid others will see us? After all, youre still wearing the teachers cloak Realization hit Xue Ying when she heard his words. She immediately released Bai Xiaofei. Before he could even catch his breath, however, Xue Ying took off her cloak and rewrapped her arms around him. She was now only wearing a pair of hot pants and a midriff-baring top. Holy shit, its even worse now. Bai Xiaofei had still been able to resist her previous appearance. At this point, however, Bai Xiaofei didnt even dare to look at her. Back then, it wasnt this bad. But now that he was a man who had been with a woman, his imaginative brain could easily fill in the blanks and show him what the naked eye couldnt see. It didnt seem like Xue Ying was planning to let him go anytime soon. Amitabha, please dont let Xianer see this As the thought crossed his mind, Bai Xiaofei suddenly felt like he was having an affair. A trace of excitement surfaced in his otherwise anxious heart. Hey, why are you acting so strangely today? You werent like this when we were going out before. What are you daydreaming about? Xue Ying finished her words with a teasing smile; the seductive look in her eyes challenged Bai Xiaofeis bottom line. N-no way. Im behaving the same as always, alright? answered the flustered Bai Xiaofei. His heartbeat was accelerating even as his capacity for thought dropped. "Oh? Today, the little pervert who always grabs at every chance he gets is behaving? Suddenly, Xue Ying stopped and turned to face Bai Xiaofei. Her arms casually slid around Bai Xiaofeis neck, and with the slightest bit of effort, she pulled Bai Xiaofei towards her. From this distance, lowering his gaze would give him a view of Xue Yings fair canyon. Likewise, raising his head would let him inhale her scent. Xue Ying had tried controlling herself since that incident at the Infinite Mountain Range. However, she found it was useless, so she ultimately decided to freely give in to her desires. In that month alone, they had so many private meetings that she had lost count. They met less often after returning to Starnet Academy; although, Xue Ying would still occasionally abuse her authority as the head teacher to commandeer Bai Xiaofei for her own purposes. Back then, Bai Xiaofei was always more than happy to go along with whatever she wanted. He had never behaved as he had today. Unfortunately for him, his little buddy down there wasnt as gentlemanly as he was. After sensing the warmth of a woman plastered against his body, Bai Xiaofeis blood pumped as his little buddy appropriately reacted. This time, Xue Ying did not avoid him. Rather, she giggled. Yo, your little buddy has quite the quick reaction, eh? What, youre still not going to tell me whats going on even though youre already like this? Facing Xue Yings interrogation, Bai Xiaofeis mental fortitude stretched beyond its limits. There was no way he could hold on if this continued. On the other hand, Xue Ying had never intended to leave him hanging. Rather, she reached for Bai Xiaofeis hands and placed them around her slender waist. This is more like it. Once again, she caught hold of Bai Xiaofeis arm and proceeded to stare at him as she waited for his reaction. Unfortunately, the present Bai Xiaofei was no longer capable of responding. There were only three words filling his mind right now: soft, smooth, fragrant Heh, look at that stupid look on your face. Im warning you that from now on I am no longer your teacher, and youre no longer my student. If you do a bad job of keeping me company, I will chop it off at any moment! As she spoke, Xue Ying made a slicing gesture that Bai Xiaofei was too familiar with. It frightened him so much that his entire body stiffened. What in the world is this? How has my little buddy offended everyone? Why the hell is everyone threatening him?! A second later, Xue Ying shrugged off Bai Xiaofeis embrace, and she again hugged his arm. Relieved of his torture, Bai Xiaofei heaved a long sigh of relief. If this had continued any longer, he doubted he would have been able to hold back from directly pouncing her. As for her request, he had no choice but to mutely agree to it. Now that he thought about it, having her arm around his like this was quite acceptable. At the very least, it was much better than their previous position. Lets go! Xue Ying was extremely satisfied with Bai Xiaofeis response. Resuming her mischievous attitude and with one arm around Bai Xiaofei, she bounced gleefully towards the business district. Amitabha, please dont let me come across anyone we know! At this point, it was the only thing Bai Xiaofei dared to wish for. Chapter 111: Newcomer Kings Ranking Bai Xiaofei experienced both sorrow and joy during the few hours prior to lunch. With a beauty filled with joy and laughter by his side, it wouldve been hard for him to remain in a bad mood. At the same time, he couldnt shake off the anxiety in his heart as he knew the consequences of this short joy. How could he not be anxious? The way things were going, any slight carelessness on his part would probably cost him his little buddy! Opposite him, Xue Ying was currently having some dessert. Bai Xiaofei couldnt help but fall into a slight reverie when he looked at her. Xue Ying was different from Hu Xianers shocking beauty and allure. Instead, Xue Yings appeal was her unpredictability. Anticipation and novelty were the two sensations males found stimulating when the qualities were present in the opposite sex. Xue Ying allowed him to fully experience both of these sensations. What are you looking at? Are there flowers on my face? Xue Ying was acting somewhat shy, yet she still glared at Bai Xiaofei with a feigned anger. It resulted in the vivid image of a mischievous young lady. There are no flowers. Though, you do look better than a flower. Bai Xiaofei had loosened up by now, resulting in his glib tongue resurfacing. With one sentence from him, a wide smile spread across Xue Yings face. Its a pity this place will be crowded soon. Otherwise, you could keep me company for a while longer Xue Ying said, a forlorn expression on her face. Dont worry. Didnt you say there would be plenty of opportunities for us in the future? Bai Xiaofei felt like slapping himself the moment he finished his sentence. Saying that was no different from courting disaster for himself. Hmph, you wish. How would you have this chance if it werent for my good mood today? You must have had a great time taking advantage of me, right? she said with a light snort then pouted. Her expression made Bai Xiaofeis blood surge again. Dear Old Geezer Lei, do you even interview the teachers you hire? How on earth did this seductress manage to get through? Big Brother Fei! Just as Bai Xiaofei was figuring out how to respond, a voice saved him. He looked in its direction. Xing Nan, Mo Ka, Wu Chi, and Wang Hang were running towards them in excitement. These days, the Hundred Flavors House was the Savage Classs first choice whenever they needed a meal. Nowadays, money was a trivial matter to them. Big Sister Xue, youre here as well? Initially, I thought you were a big beauty Big Brother Fei had seduced from somewhere. Influenced by Bai Xiaofei, Xing Nan was now a competent flatterer as well. To be precise, this fundamental skill was a skill more than half the males of the Savage Class had mastered. Mhm, youre good with your words. Have a seat. We were discussing the New Student Tournament. With others around, Xue Ying instantly assumed a formal attitude. She crossed her legs while her bearing went through a complete shift. Teacher, you should put on your cloak. It feels weird when youre not wearing it, Bai Xiaofei suddenly spoke. His masculine possessive trait came into light. He didnt want to share what was his. No one else is allowed to look except for me! With Xue Yings intelligence, she immediately understood what was going on in Bai Xiaofeis mind. Although there wasnt much change in her expression, inwardly she felt joyful. Putting on her cloak made her look more like a teacher. This prompted Xing Nan and the others to behave themselves as well. Big Sister Xue, Big Brother Fei, what were you two talking about? Can we be of any help? Mo Ka asked, curiosity written all over his face. Unlike Bai Xiaofei who was always getting himself involved in numerous messy situations, right now Mo Ka was only looking forward to the New Student Tournament. The same anticipation was even more evident on Wu Chi. At the very least, Mo Ka, Wang Hang and the rest had Zhu Nuo and the other girls to keep them occupied. The same did not apply to Wu Chi. The world was never as kind to singles like him. Are you guys aware of a new rank called the Newcomer Kings? It has recently been released, Xue Ying asked dryly. Aside from Wang Hang, everyone elses eyes lit up. Yeah, I have heard of it. I think it was a rank suggested by the inspector of the Combat Ranking. Among the new students, he discovered a few geniuses with phenomenon strength and named them all Newcomer Kings. Although their strength is a little over-exaggerated, its true they really dont seem to be easy to deal with, Wang Hang explained. However, the fact he knew this shocked Bai Xiaofei and the others more than the information itself. Holy shit, since when did you know about this? Why do I feel like we are not in the same class? Bai Xiaofei couldnt stop himself from voicing his thoughts. Surprisingly, his question actually made Wang Hang blush. Qi Wei was the one who told all of this to me Wang Hang revealed, his voice softer than a mosquitos buzz. Nevertheless, this was enough for these busybody brats who loved nothing more than to blow anything they found out of proportion. They all heard him loud and clear. In fact, the shyer Wang Hang acted, the more excited they became. Holy shit. Old Wang, you are progressing at a fine pace, huh? By the way, when did the two of you go out alone? How come we werent aware? Wu Chi asked while he slung his arm around Wang Hang, his hoarse voice making it all the more destructive. I know, right? I dont even get alone time with Sisi. But you two are already whispering private words to each other! The moment Xing Nan opened his mouth, he received looks of disdain from those around him. The only reason why you dont get to spend alone time with Sisi is because youre always avoiding her! Alright, alright, stop bullying Wang Hang for his honesty. If none of you fear death, feel free to wait for Qi Weis arrival before continuing. Then, I will definitely respect you all as real men. Xue Yings words successfully dampened their spirits. As far as they were concerned, Qi Wei had the greatest destructive power among their female classmates. It was not Lin Li with the strongest combat power, nor was it the masculine Xu Chen. After all, Qi Wei was the number one person who spoke without reservations. Her mouth had the ability to turn the dead back into the living! Big Sister Xue, how many Newcomer Kings are there in total? Xing Nan was the first to recover, and he asked a question that shifted the conversation back to the main topic. At the same time, a trace of anticipation surfaced in his heart. No matter what, Bai Xiaofei should be one of the Newcomer Kings, right? If so, then its even more reason for me to brag in the future! The rest shared similar thoughts, hence why they all expectantly looked at Xue Ying. After all, Wang Hang wasnt sure of the actual names on the ranking. There are nine of them, and all of them are in the Master Rank. Lin Li is the only one from the Savage Class who is on the list. Everyone blanked out when they heard this because, firstly, they didnt expect so many Master Rankers among the new students, and secondly, Bai Xiaofei wasnt even on the list. That inspector must be a moron, right? How could Big Brother Fei not make it on the list? Mo Ka was the first to express his dissatisfaction. He looked as if he was about to go look for that inspector for revenge. Personal combat power was the standard used in this ranking. Do you think Bai Xiaofei would''ve made it? The question rendered Mo Ka speechless. Personal combat strength was indeed Bai Xiaofeis weakness. In fact, thinking about it, Bai Xiaofei would probably be at the bottom of the Savage Class in terms of combat. At least Mo Ka had the Floating Blade to help him Do you have any detailed information on these people? I need to know more about them. Bai Xiaofei wasnt angered by this at all. He couldnt care less about a Newcomer King title. It was just an empty title of no substance that wouldnt even be able to pay him To be honest, Bai Xiaofei even felt like thanking the inspector. His actions had helped him with two great favors: he was helping him investigate the other students in detail as well as diverting attention away from him. Chapter 112: The Early Qualifier Not much is known about them except for their ranks and sections. The inspector might know more, but I doubt he would reveal anything, Xue Ying said, and Bai Xiaofei frowned. There was no point in asking, then. Its fine if we dont know. When the ship gets to the harbor, it will naturally straighten. Well eventually discover whatever we need to know. Bai Xiaofei sat back down with a look of relief on his face. These people were mere Master Rankers, still unworthy of his attention. Unless the opponent was a Grandmaster Rank, the Savage Class definitely wouldn''t suffer a crushing defeat. In any case, just keep this in mind for now and be prepared. Aside from this, there is one more thing you guys need to know. Her words brought the group back into a state of suspense. Big Sister Xue, could you not gasp like that when speaking? Its really uncomfortable for us when you do that Bai Xiaofei said, wearing a wronged expression. He no longer dared to be too pushy when it came to Xue Ying. It had been possible in the past, but now, he was unfortunately no match for Xue Ying. This seductress was absolutely fatal when she teased others! In the past, the New Student Tournaments have always lasted for too long. Thats why the academy has decided to start the qualifier earlier this time, so as to sieve out the mediocre classes and, as a whole, shorten the length of the tournament. This means the New Student Tournament will start sooner. Upon hearing her words all of them were shocked. But soon after, they were ecstatic! Its finally here! This is good news for us, right? Smiling slightly, Bai Xiaofei voiced everyones thoughts. I know what all of you are planning. Youre thinking of using this qualifier to become accustomed to your new puppets and to improve your teamwork, right? All of them blanked out when they heard Xue Ying. Is there anything wrong with this? Bai Xiaofei was briefly stumped before he realized that what they had planned to do was indeed not right. Do any of you know what is most important for a puppet master even before the fight begins? Xue Ying first asked them a question instead of explaining. Even Bai Xiaofei shook his head, not knowing the answer. Mystery. The more mysterious you are, the less people know about you. As a result, your opponent will feel greatly restricted and will be constantly on guard when dealing with you. On the contrary, the first one to reveal ones trump card will be at a disadvantage. A puppet masters level of mystery largely depends on his puppet. If nobody knows the capabilities of your puppet, they can only keep trying to feel you out. Unfortunately, only a few of you are in possession of a third puppet, therefore limiting the amount of mystery surrounding each of you. If your puppets are revealed during the qualifier, you will all be at a disadvantage during the New Student Tournament. A look of sudden realization appeared on their faces, followed immediately by an air of dismay. Its over. We cant have fun anymore. Thats why for the time being, you will still be going to the Infinite Mountain Range to improve your teamwork. Just like that, a simple sentence from Xue Ying prolonged the misery of the Infinite Mountain Range''s demonic beasts. But Big Sister Xue, we have beaten nearly all of the magical beasts on the outskirts of the Infinite Mountain Range. Going in any deeper would greatly increase the risk of encountering something beyond our control, Wang Hang commented. As an assassin, being cautious was his second nature, and what he said made sense. Whatever they stood to gain from the trip would not be worth it if someone from the Savage Class were to suffer injury prior to the tournament. Indeed. But this is the only choice we have. Dont worry, though. I will be with you all the time for the upcoming training session, and I will also personally pick your hunting targets. You lot only need to focus on training. The boys heaved a long sigh of relief. If their safety was guaranteed, everything would be fine. By the way, can we start eating now? Wu Chi asked as his stomach rumbled. He had spent the entire morning putting up an act with the other classes and could no longer restrain his hunger. After returning from their previous trip to the Infinite Mountain Range, the appetite of the Savage Class students had collectively increased. This could be considered the downside of becoming stronger. You guys go ahead and eat. The two of us have already eaten. Theres something else we need to do, Xue Ying said as she stood up. She signaled Bai Xiaofei with her eyes. Bai Xiaofei discerned her intentions and immediately agreed. Dont eat too much. Lately our funds have been quite tight. Mo Ka and the others nodded. If they knew Bai Xiaofei had actually spent the entire morning paying for Xue Yings expenses, they would have definitely criticized him heavily for his biasness. After Xue Ying and Bai Xiaofei left the Hundred Flavours House, the tension instantly drained from Xue Ying. She returned to how she previously acted. Moving close to Bai Xiaofei, she brazenly murmured into his ear. How is it? Are you feeling the thrill that comes from having an affair? Xue Ying''s provocative sentence made Bai Xiaofei feel like pouncing her right then and there. Nevertheless, he managed to rein in his desire. He had no choice; there were too many people around! Big Sister Xue, all the students are done with their classes by now... Bai Xiaofei spoke each word with extreme caution. It would be an understatement to compare his current emotions with the adrenaline of having an affair. Right now, he practically felt as if he was stealing something from the police station! What are you so afraid of? Its not as if the academy explicitly prohibits romance between teachers and students. Are you worried the others will see us together? Do you find it embarrassing to be seen with your teacher? Xue Ying spoke with resentment. At the same time, a stern look crossed her face. This time, however, she had wrongly accused Bai Xiaofei. He wasnt afraid of embarrassment but rather of losing his little brother How is that even possible? If I actually dated a beauty like you, everyday I would wake up with a smile on my face, and I''d be laughing in my dreams. Its just that there are too many busybodies in our academy, and they are all capable of creating all sorts of rumors. What if they spread a rumor that I am living off you or something like that? Bai Xiaofei, wearing an innocent expression, answered her with a question. Fine, Ill let you off for now. Youre no fun at all. She finally released Bai Xiaofei from her grasp, which had been leading him towards certain doom. Then, she patted Bai Xiaofeis head in the same way Bai Xiaofei normally patted Huskies. Go look for your puppets and put some effort into building a good relationship with them. You still need to rely on them during the New Student Tournament. Because he had wanted some peace and quiet with Xue Ying, Bai Xiaofei had released his puppets to go play outside. He had also wanted to prevent them from screwing up his date. Huskie was already used to this treatment. If it werent for his link with Bai Xiaofei, he would now be no different from a wild animal. As for Blackie, she was happy to not see Bai Xiaofei and couldnt have asked for more. Bai Xiaofei suddenly thought of something and called out to Xue Ying, Oh right, Big Sister Xue, can I ask you for a favor? Xue Ying halted her steps and raised her brows at Bai Xiaofei. Theres no need to be so polite with me. Just say it, and Ill definitely help if I can. Of course, youll need to reward me for it. The moment he saw her expression, Bai Xiaofei regretted asking for a favor. However, there was no turning back. It was his own fault for serving himself up to Xue Ying like this. Earlier, Vice Principal Luo looked me up. She has already discovered that I have lied to her, and I have a feeling shes looking for a chance to teach me a lesson. If possible, help me keep an eye on her so that I can be prepared for when the time comes... In the end, Bai Xiaofei was still afraid of Luo Xi. Dont worry. Leave it to me! Xue Ying promised him with great confidence as she patted the two lofty peaks hidden beneath her top. Then, she turned. Looking at Xue Yings departing figure as she disappeared from his line of sight, Bai Xiaofei heaved a sigh of relief. Finally managed to get rid of this femme fatale! But what should I do from now on?! Chapter 113: Strengthening Session and the Goldsilver Twin-headed Python The qualifier for the New Student Tournament would start half a month before the end of the training period for the new students. The announcement was made to the academy not long after Bai Xiaofeis group had heard about it from Xue Ying. As if they had taken stimulants, the new students suddenly began to furiously train. Some of them heard about the Savage Classs training method from who knows where, and they had begun to run laps around the public square in a bid to copy Bai Xiaofeis group. Unfortunately, while their intentions were good, they would need someone like Xue Ying to benefit from their training. Without anyone pushing them, it would already be considered a high percentage if one percent persevered. Nonetheless, the strength of the new students would collectively rise. After all, a last minute preparation would still help, no matter how minimal. Of course, the Savage Class was not idle while this happened. Under Xue Yings leadership, they attended theoretical classes during the day and entered the Infinite Mountain Range at night. The Savage Class had left the Academy for the Infinite Mountain Range three times in the past seven days. Unfortunately, they didnt progress as smoothly as they had hoped. During the first two excursions, Xue Yings chosen targets didnt appear. On their third excursion, they stumbled upon a King Rank magical beast and were ultimately chased and beaten into retreat. If Xue Ying hadnt put her life on the line to protect them, everyone in the Savage Class would have perished in the Infinite Mountain Range. Also during this incident, they had realized that Xue Ying only had a single puppet. Although everyone was curious, no one asked her about it. There was no way Xue Ying couldn''t form a contract with a second puppet; therefore, she must have had her own reasons for using just one puppet. Bai Xiaofei chose to respect her decision to remain silent. Big Sister Xue, why dont we call it a day? Its been over two hours suggested Bai Xiaofei while he crouched beside Xue Ying. He didnt want to see Xue Ying take anymore risks after the last incident. The feeling of powerlessness that came from wanting to help but being unable to was enough to make him want to kill himself by running into a wall. Not yet. All of you must discover your limits before the tournament so that you can make better progress in your training. There is no need to worry about me. I can still handle the magical beasts in this area. Xue Ying firmly rejected Bai Xiaofeis suggestion. Her voice contained a trace of stubbornness. She might not be the most qualified head teacher, but she was definitely a responsible one. Thus, the long wait began again Here it comes! Xue Ying released a subdued shout, and a gorgeously colored twin-headed snake entered their sight. They were finally rewarded for their patience. It was a Goldsilver Twin-headed Python, an Enlightened Rank magical beast. The snake seemed to have sensed a trace of danger. Both its heads carefully scanned its surroundings. But despite its enlightened intelligence, it was unlikely for the python to discover the Savage Class. After all, they were thoroughly prepared for this. After thoroughly scanning its surroundings, the python lowered its guard. It slowly slithered towards a huge tree. From its bulging belly, it had clearly finished hunting and was currently digesting its prey. When she noticed this, Xue Ying was secretly delighted. In truth, Bai Xiaofeis group still struggled to deal with peak Enlightened Rank magical beasts. It would be much safer for them to deal with the snake in this state. Ill leave it to you guys for now. As usual, Ill be in charge of keeping watch! After she spoke, Xue Ying silently retreated, leaving Bai Xiaofei to assume command. He had long since finished observing their surroundings, and the others were already in their respective positions as well. They waited only for Bai Xiaofeis signal. Blackie, its your turn now! Bai Xiaofei said before pouring his origin energy into Blackie. A ball of purple radiance shone around her before her body gradually faded. Concurrently, a tiny, gently swaying blade of grass appeared before the entire Savage Class. Thats right, Blackie was also a violet grade puppet! The grass was the signal they had previously agreed on. For a moment, everyone focused their concentration. Hiding in the bushes, Mo Ka was the first to act. He activated his Floating Blade with origin energy and sent it shooting. It hovered high enough in the air to oversee the entire battlefield. Because the godly training method of boiling water had tempered Mo Ka, he had enough origin energy to keep his Floating Blade hovering for half a day. But to Bai Xiaofeis surprise, the twin-headed python had discovered Mo Kas covert action. Almost immediately it shot up, and its four serpentine pupils looked in Mo Kas direction. Bai Xiaofei silently cursed and activated his origin energy. The blade of grass before Fang Ye instantly shot up. Fang Ye immediately pulled the trigger of his rifle. The whole time, he had been rigidly waiting for an opportunity to shoot the twin-headed python. A shuttle-shaped energy bullet shot out, and in the blink of an eye, it struck the pythons smaller head. Bang! The sound echoed dully as the bullets kinetic energy blasted the twin-headed python back several meters. Simultaneously, a miserable howl escaped the pythons mouth. This single shot signalled the beginning of the battle. The twin-headed python righted itself and slithered away before the gun smoke settled. In the span of a few breaths, the python moved several dozen meters towards Fang Ye. From Bai Xiaofeis vantage, he saw that the python had received nearly zero damage from the shot. That was a heavy rifle puppet! How strong is this magical beasts defense? Bai Xiaofei couldnt afford to stay surprised for long because the twin-headed python had no intention of giving him time to think of his next move. Currently, Fang Ye was crouching on top a tree and could see the python approaching him. It was impossible for him not to feel nervous. The thought of fleeing, however, never crossed his mind. Rather, he calmed himself before once more taking aim at the python. With the Charging Stone, he could fire a shot every two seconds! Bang! Another shot rang. Unfortunately, Fang Yes attack was ineffective this time. The python opened one of its mouths and spat a light-yellow energy shield. The shield, in the shape of a goose egg, wrapped around the python and blocked Fang Yes attack. His attack, however, wasnt completely useless, as the pythons shield had dimmed considerably. Right at this moment, Xu Chen and Wu Chi shot out from the woods on both sides of the python, and from the sky above, Zhu Sisi descended. The Martial Goddesss Bracer dazzled on her arm. Of the trio, she was the first to attack as she slammed her bracer into the pythons shield. Martial Goddesss Bracer, Shield Breaker! She channeled all of her origin energy. Even after receiving Fang Yes attack, the pythons shield was still spectacularly resilient. In response to her actions, the python swung its tail towards Zhu Sisi. It wasnt until the attack was about to reach her that its shield finally broke from the Martial Goddesss bracer! Pull! Zhu Sisi used Wu Chi, who was running towards her, to activate the supplementary ability of her Martial Goddesss Bracer. The ability sent her flying towards Wu Chi, and she barely avoided the pythons tail. During this opening, Fang Ye launched his third attack. Xu Chen, who was the first to charge from the woods, stood next to the python. Without further ado, he directly leapt towards the pythons gigantic body. Chapter 114: The True Bitter Battle Xu Chen aimed her Crimsonflame Sword at the joining of the pythons two heads. Explosive Pierce! The moment the sword stabbed through the scales, the explosion effect activated. Several scales blasted off, spraying flesh and blood. One of the python heads was about to bite Xu Chen, but Fang Yes bullet instantly struck the pythons head, causing the twin-headed python to shriek in pain. His move saved Xu Chen from her perilous situation. Zhu Sisi, who had just escaped, immediately followed with a move. As Wu Chi tossed her with all his strength, she once more activated her supplementary pulling ability. Their coordination pushed the speed of her acceleration to its limits. A violet glow appeared on her Martial Goddesss Boots as she landed a heavy kick on the pythons other head. Rapid Strike! In less than half a second, three blows struck. The forceful attacks of the three students isolated the two python heads from each other. When this had happened, Wu Chi, who had arrived later than the others, leapt high into the air. Windslash dazzled in his hands as he slashed down heavily on the python head previously shot by Fang Ye. The claymore clashed with the pythons scales, causing a sharp grinding sound to ring out. It didnt take long for the scales to succumb and allow Wu Chis claymore to cleave into the pythons flesh. Again the python shrieked. It raised its thick, solid tail and whipped it towards Xu Chens group, who were on its back. Blaze Armor! A shield of flame instantly covered Xu Chens body. She pulled out the Crimsonflame Sword, and she took the initiative to meet the pythons tail with her own body. As one would expect, the tail sent her flying, but she had managed to buy enough time for Zhu Sisi and Wu Chi to leap off the pythons body, saving them from a dangerous situation. As they leapt down, Fang Ye launched his fourth attack. This time he aimed and sniped at the joining of the two heads. It was the same spot Xu Chen had blasted off several scales just moments prior. The shuttle-shaped origin energy bullet drilled straight into the pythons body. The powerful kinetic energy blasted back the python, and an even more miserable cry escaped it, indicating the pythons unimaginable pain. This time the heavy rifle puppets shot was right on the mark. If it werent for the pythons large size, this single shot would have been enough to end its life. After his fourth shot, Fang Ye entered a cooldown period, but the python once again crawled up from the ground. Blood gushed from the place Fang Yes bullet had struck. The head that had previously released the protective shield spat a clump of mist at its wound. The deep wound immediately healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Bai Xiaofeis heart sank at the sight of the pythons recovery. The Goldsilver Twin-headed Python was a species that used one of its heads for offense and the other for defense. Normally, each head possessed a single ability. The defensive head, however, had already unleashed two rather impressive abilities. Unfortunately, they had greatly underestimated this python! It had recovered in a flash and was as good as new. It immediately slammed its body towards its nearby targets: Zhu Sisi and Wu Chi. Snowfreeze Pearl, freeze! a stone suddenly roared, which had been standing upright on the side of the road. A frigid surging power blasted the slithering python, slowing its movements. Zhu Sisi and Wu Chi promptly seized the chance to vanish amid the dense woods. Come at me, you stupid hunk! Chen Hui revealed himself as he taunted the python with his finger. Contempt filled his face. This was a provocation! The python felt incomparably insulted by his taunt. It clearly sensed that his new challenger was merely a bug-like existence, yet this bug was provoking it! Its reaction time, due to the frost attack, was slower than usual. Nonetheless, the python howled and turned a head towards Chen Hui. Its mouth opened wide and shot out a clump of poisonous mist-like arrows. Chen Hui couldnt escape, but behind him, he had Zhu Nuo. Guard! Saintly Heal! Zhu Nuos Guard ability enveloped them within its radiance and neutralized the impact of the poisonous misty arrows. The Saintly Heal, which shone down on them like starlight, clashed with the arrows poisonous mist. The two abilities began counteracting each other and bought Chen Hui and Zhu Nuo five seconds C more than enough time for them to withdraw from the poisoned area. Despite the pairs retreat, the Savage Class did not stop attacking the python. They launched a new wave of attacks while the python concentrated most of its attention on Chen Hui and Zhu Nuo. This time Xing Nan was the main attacker. He had long charged his enlarged arrow to its limits, and when he released it from his hand, it shot forward. Given the size of both the python and the arrow, there was no need for any sort of accuracy. As long as one aimed the arrow in the correct direction, it would hit its target. And to top things off, Xing Nans attack didnt end with just an enlarged arrow. When the arrow hit and caused damage, the arrows origin energy also dispersed and latched onto the pythons body. Explode! Xing Nan lightly snapped his fingers, and his unique origin energy erupted. A deafening explosion sounded from the python''s location, and once again, dust filled the air as far as the eye could see. Apart from the cloud of dust, the pythons unending cries also filled the air. The dust settled, once again revealing the python. Only a few scales on its nearly twenty-meters-long body remained intact. The blood seeping from its wounds without stop showed how heavily it was injured. But even in such dire circumstances, the vicious glint in the pythons eyes remained. The python had merely sunk into a dilemma. Xing Nan and Fang Ye were each in opposite directions. No matter which direction the python decided to charge, it wouldnt be able to take on the other sides attack. This hesitation, however, didnt last long, and the python quickly made a choice: attack Fang Ye! Once again, the python head in charge of defense opened wide its bloody mouth. Fang Ye had long finished his preparations and energy accumulation. Thus, before the python could spit any mist, he pulled the trigger and followed the principle of kicking someone while they were down. The shuttle-shaped origin energy bullet whizzed forward. Just as it was about to land, the situation changed yet again. The python head on the right opened its mouth, and a golden ray of light shot straight towards Fang Yes origin energy bullet. In the blink of an eye, the two attacks clashed. With neither fancy light nor sound, they simply cancelled each other out and vanished into thin air as if they had never occurred. When she saw this, Xue Ying was alarmed. She had been observing the battle from a distance. An expression of shock crept onto her face. Light of Obliteration? How is this possible? How can a Goldsilver Twin-headed Python possess this ability? Something isnt right! This is not a Goldsilver Twin-headed Python! As soon as Xue Ying realized this, the heavily injured python shone with a dazzling golden radiance. Bai Xiaofei, hiding in the darkness, saw the pythons actions. His heart throbbed wildly, and a sense of danger quickly rose within him. Almost instantaneously, the blades of grass before the remaining Savage Class members grew wildly. This was a signal to disregard all attempts at concealment and to do only one thing: attack with all your might! Chapter 115: Ruindemon Flood Dragon and Lunapython The two waiting attackers immediately attacked after they received Bai Xiaofeis signal. Of the two, Wang Hang reacted more quickly. He activated the Shadowflash Shoes and instantly appeared above the python. Powered by the dao of assassins, he transformed into a high-speed spinning drill. Simultaneously, the tip of his Spiral Sword glowed with a violet radiance representing the dao of assassins. Wang Hang had full confidence in his attack. Unfortunately, the golden radiance surrounding the python stopped the attack the moment it landed. The supposedly laughable shield didn''t vanish like it was supposed to. Instead, it turned out to be resilient enough to stop Wang Hang''s advance. With a vicious glint in its eyes, the python head responsible for defense glared at Wang Hang. This was the same head at which Wang Hang had aimed his attack. The head opened its mouth wide in Wang Hangs direction, looking as if it intended to swallow him whole. Because he knew his attack had failed, Wang Hang decisively ended his assassination technique. He redirected his origin energy into his Shadowflash Shoes and flickered out of the pythons line of sight. Although he knew that continuously activating the Shadowflash Shoes would drain his origin energy at more than twice the usual rate, he had no choice. He could sense that death was very possible if he stayed any longer. Following Wang Hangs failed attack, Lin Lis crescent radiant slash arrived. The recently obtained Thousand Star increased the integration and malleability of her Divine Phoenix Feather Dresss attribute energy. This in turn allowed her to unleash various types of attacks. She launched a sharp attack. It unfortunately ended the same way as Wang Hangs. The moment the radiant slash had touched the golden shield, it had lost all power, and the shield had slowly ground the slash into nothingness. This sight had dumbfounded everyone. Both Wang Hangs assassination abilities and Lin Lis Thousand Star were capable of inflicting more damage than Fang Yes and Xing Nans attacks. Moreover, Lin Li was a Master Rank. Therefore, the Savage Class had a hard time accepting this result. It wasnt as if they were novices who knew nothing about the Goldsilver Twin-headed Python. The current situation had far surpassed what they had been prepared for. A Goldsilver Twin-headed Python would definitely not have that golden shield ability. Xue Ying, rushing towards them, quickly proved this. Everyone, leave immediately. Run as fast as you can! Thats not a Goldsilver Twin-headed Python! she howled, and she clenched her hands so tightly that they started shaking. If her guess was correct, they would be lucky to survive today. Most of the Savage Class members acted immediately upon hearing Xue Yings orders. Disobeying her at a time like this was no different from screwing her over. Bai Xiaofei and Mo Ka, however, remained still. Bai Xiaofei stayed behind because he had no intention of fleeing. Xue Yings reaction hadnt been this intense even during the encounter with the King Rank magical beast. Although they had been beaten up quite miserably back then, their attacks had still been effective to a certain extent. Xue Yings current reaction proved only one thing: this magical beast was not one she could handle. If that was the case, it didnt make a difference who stayed behind. In fact, if it was him, he might be able to buy them more time. Mo Ka remained only because his Floating Blade was still high up in the air. It wasnt that he couldnt bear to part with the Floating Blade but that he genuinely wanted to help. The Floating Blade had been gathering origin energy since the start of the battle. Once all the conditions were met, his attack could very well surpass Wang Hangs. Even a King Rank magical beast would find it difficult to deal with. Moreover, Mo Ka already understood why everyones attack had been ineffective. It was due to the golden radiance surrounding the python! As far as he was concerned, so long as the golden radiance was gone, he would be able to inflict a serious injury to the unknown magical beast. Mo Ka, get the hell out of here! Since Blackies ability was still in effect, Bai Xiaofei was naturally aware of Mo Kas actions. After all, Mo Ka was still within the radius of her ability. Bai Xiaofeis screech shocked Mo Ka out of his deep concentration. Subconsciously, Mo Ka even trembled a bit. What is it? Do my words now mean nothing to you? Bai Xiaofei shrieked for a second time. Mo Ka was dumbfounded, and he could tell that Bai Xiaofei was truly furious this time. In hesitation and with teeth clenched, he looked towards Bai Xiaofeis direction. After two seconds, he finally waved his hand and retrieved the Floating Blade. Big Brother Fei, Big Sister Xue, you two must return alive! Mo Ka yelled, turning and running madly, tears welling within his eyes. Are you doubting me? Rage could be seen in Xue Ying''s eyes when she saw Bai Xiaofei slowly walk out of the woods. Im still here only because I trust you. You might not be able to haul more than ten dead weights, but it shouldnt be a problem if Im the only one, right? Didnt you say that our time alone is very precious and that we should make use of any second we get? Bai Xiaofei''s words didn''t reflect his true thoughts. Xue Ying, however, still couldnt refute what he said. You are courting death! Xue Ying roared coldly. The only response she got was a smirk from Bai Xiaofei. It is my honor to be able to die next to a beautiful woman like you, said Bai Xiaofei. He then shifted his gaze towards the raging Goldsilver Twin-headed Python. The golden radiance surrounding the python was gradually fading. When it completely vanished, Bai Xiaofei momentarily blanked out, and Xue Ying furrowed her brows even more tightly than before. The twin-headed python had split into two different pythons. Light-blue markings covered the skin of the larger python, and the entire body of the smaller one was pitch black. The larger one is a Lunapython, and it is known to be the best support among python-type magical beasts. It is a beginner King Rank magical beast, equivalent to a human Third Grade Grandmaster Rank. The smaller one is a Ruindemon Flood Dragon, and judging from its size, it should still be quite young. Even a young Ruindemon Flood Dragon, however, is a Peak Tier King Rank. This species is moreover capable of using the Light of Obliteration, an ability capable of disintegrating everything. Anyone hit by this ability will be close to death, if not outright killed. When there is a pair of both a Lunapython and Ruindemon Flood Dragon, the two would normally don some sort of disguise. Still, this is the first time Ive seen a pair going so far as to take on the appearance of an entirely different magical beast. If my guess is correct, this should be a mutated Lunapython. During Xue Yings explanation, the two huge beasts slithered towards them. Bai Xiaofei and Xue Ying instantly felt a deep sense of oppression weighing down on them. At this point, escaping was impossible. Bai Xiaofei only hoped that Blackies scenery simulation could buy them more time. At the very least, he needed to guarantee Xue Yings escape Youre definitely no match for them. So, dont hesitate when I later tell you to run, or else, therell be no point in me staying behind, Bai Xiaofei said and stood in front of Xue Ying with absolutely no intention of turning back. The Ruindemon Flood Dragon stopped before Bai Xiaofei and Xue Ying. It suddenly hissed in the human tongue, Humans, why have you disturbed our rest? Its words instantly stunned Bai Xiaofei. Holy shit? This fellow has gained enlightenment? To the point that its capable of speaking the human language? Chapter 116: As a Master Actor, What Am I Afraid Of? Bai Xiaofei gulped while recovering from his shock. He gazed straight at the Ruindemon Flood Dragon before him. The magical beast was more than two meters taller than him. In the span of ten-odd seconds, countless ideas flashed through his mind. He ultimately settled on a certain particularly brazen idea. Perhaps I wont have to sacrifice myself for honor! Answer me, human! There was a trace of anger in the Ruindemon Flood Dragons voice. Yet for some unknown reason, the magical beast remained still. Sorry, Boss Ruindemon Flood Dragon, I My name is Xing, the Ruindemon Flood Dragon interrupted Bai Xiaofei before Bai Xiaofei could finish speaking. The beasts words had once again stunned him. Holy shit, this fellow has indeed reached enlightenment! He even has a name! Boss Xing, we had absolutely no intention of disturbing your rest. Its only because we had heard that you were in some kind of trouble and needed help that we were here bothering you When Xue Ying heard him, her eyes grew wide. She stared at Bai Xiaofeis back in disbelief. Fortunately, she was behind him and thus blocked from the Ruindemon Flood Dragons view. Her expression went unnoticed; otherwise, Bai Xiaofeis performance would have most likely ended prematurely. Someone told you that? Xings voice contained doubt this time. He slowly lowered his head and began to approach Bai Xiaofei. As Xing approached them, an intense stench of blood assailed Bai Xiaofeis nose. It made him feel as if he had just arrived at a slaughterhouse. The heavy stench suffocated him. Bai Xiaofei, however, didn''t dare grimace. He merely waited in silence for the result of his upcoming judgement. Mhm, you werent lying to me. I can smell the scent of the royal clan on you. It seems like Hongs scan was correct. Hong was the Lunapython behind Xing. Hongs scan result was the only reason why they hadnt immediately feasted on Bai Xiaofei and Xue Ying. Xings words had once again stunned both Bai Xiaofei and Xue Ying. What the hell is the royal clans scent? It did not take long for Bai Xiaofei to realize that the only person who could have given him the so-called royal clans scent was Hu Xianer So the Phantom Fox is actually a King Rank magical beast? Bai Xiaofei inwardly lamented. Little did he know, the royal clan Xing referred to and the King Rank in his mind were as different as the sky and the earth. As for Xue Ying, she was completely clueless, so she now looked at Bai Xiaofei with an odd glint in her eyes. What is this kid hiding from me? From her thoughts, it was clear how terrifying a womans intuition could be Thats right. I was sent here by the royal clan. She told me that the two of you are talents she could make use of. Thats why she doesnt wish to see you two continuing to muddle along like this for the rest of your lives. Bai Xiaofei continued blabbering. From Xings words, he was able to deduce that the pair of pythons were definitely in some sort of trouble. He had no idea what trouble they were in, but this did not stop him from further improvising his performance. After all, he had already given Xing a strong first impression. But why did you previously attack us? Yeah, why the hell did you attack us if youre actually here to help? This was a very practical question. However, this seemingly hard question was nothing for Bai Xiaofei. Even if there was only a tiny discoverable loophole, Bai Xiaofei would be able to enlarge it to the point one started doubting reality itself. When we arrived, we were under the assumption that we would be helping a Ruindemon Flood Dragon and a Lunapython. Who knew that the two of you would instead pretend to be a Goldsilver Twin-headed Python? You must know that there has never been such a precedent before this. Bai Xiaofei weaved a story using the information he had previously obtained from Xue Ying, and he immediately rendered Xing speechless. True, taking on the appearance of a Goldsilver Twin-headed Python is an ability unique to Hong Sorry for almost injuring your people earlier Xing withdrew the oppressive aura he was emanating. He apologised by lowering his head, which was larger than Bai Xiaofei''s entire body. Once again, the intense stench of blood assailed Bai Xiaofeis nose There is no need to apologise. Bai Xiaofei endured the suffocating smell and hurriedly tried to persuade Xing to lift his head. It was our fault for not properly investigating. Behind Bai Xiaofei, Xue Ying did not dare say anything in fear of exposing his lies. Based on her current life experiences, it was not enough to let her match his level of shamelessness. There is still something I dont understand. Why did the royal clan send humans to help us? Not to mention, such weak and puny humans. Magical beasts didnt normally mince their words. As such, Xing very freely used the word weak. Well, you know, the relationships among those in the royal clan are not necessarily harmonious. And, if that person made a move personally, a lot of trouble would come knocking. Since I happened to owe that person a favor, I was sent on this mission instead. As for our strength, that isnt something you need to be concerned with. Wont everything be fine so long as I can help you with your predicament? Bai Xiaofei said with a straight face. No matter how one looked at him, no one would suspect he was in fact making up stories on the fly. Even Xue Ying, who knew the truth, was almost convinced by his words Sorry, I was too suspicious. Xing was about to lower his head again in apology, but this time, Bai Xiaofei immediately stopped him. Bro, I really cant stand the stench of your breath! I thought all magical beasts were straightforward? Why are you so indecisive? Anyhow, since I have found you, I will send my bodyguard back first since she wont be of any help. If she ends up dragging me down, my reputation might even suffer. I still need to rely on my reputation to earn my keep in the future, Bai Xiaofei said before turning around and looking at the astonished Xue Ying. Little Ying, you heard me. You can now return and prepare my bath. If you get the water temperature wrong, I wont let you off! While he spoke, Bai Xiaofei frantically signaled for Xue Ying to leave. How can I Distressed, Xue Ying couldnt even finish her sentence before her words were stopped in her mouth by Bai Xiaofei. He rebutted, Impudent! Do my words mean nothing now? Didnt I educate you enough last night? Will you only be happy after causing my death? Bai Xiaofeis vicious expression made it clear he wasnt feigning his anger. Your master is right. With your puny strength, you wont be of much help. It would be better for you to just leave, lest you distract us. Behind Bai Xiaofei, Xing complemented Bai Xiaofeis words with a merciless remark. His words caused Bai Xiaofei to inwardly tear up. F*ck! If even a Grandmaster Rank cant be of any help, what the hell can I do? Did you hear that? What are you waiting for? Scram! Dont think that you can act impudent before me just because youre one of my favorite maids! Bai Xiaofei yelled again. Tears started welling up in Xue Yings eyes. Bai What did you call me? Bai Xiaofei interrupted her again as he fiercely glared at her. Ma-master, you must return alive Infused with incomparably complicated emotions, the word master had come out of Xue Yings mouth. Bai Xiaofei was inwardly delighted when he heard it. He felt he was making quite the profit here. Unfortunately, this might be the final profit of my life This wont do! If thats the case, I must profit more! As the thought crossed his mind, he took a step towards Xue Ying. Under her stupefied expression and before she could say anything, he pulled her into his embrace and planted a kiss on her alluring red lips. First, she was stupefied. Next, she tried to resist. Then, she accepted it. And finally, she started to respond to his kiss In the span of a few short seconds, Xue Yings emotions had rocked violently. Despite the change in her emotions, she made her feelings clear by lightly closing her eyes. Alright. Go. Dont come looking for me if I dont return. That will just be annoying. After the final sentence, Bai Xiaofei turned and walked away. Hidden beneath his confident and carefree gait was a heart pounding furiously like a galloping horse. Alright, f*ck it. What sort of trouble are you in, python? Chapter 117: The Mutated Heart Devourer Bai Xiaofei sat cross-legged before the two large pythons. Huskie sat to his left, and Blackie was sprawled over his right shoulder. He suddenly felt that he may be more suited to be a beast tamer than to be a puppet master. Alright, now tell me whats troubling you. Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath and braced himself for what the trial fate had in store for him. We are being hunted Xing said, stunning Bai Xiaofei. Holy shit, the two of you are already powerful enough. Yet youre actually being hunted? By who? Bewilderment covered Bai Xiaofeis face, and a sense of expectation surfaced within him. If the hunter is a human A mutated Heart Devourer. Fine, my beautiful dream is shattered. The enemy is not a human This was Bai Xiaofeis initial reaction, followed immediately by extreme shock. Heart Devourer?!!! he shrieked. If he wasnt seated cross-legged at the moment, he would have also leapt up in surprise. The so-called Heart Devourer was one of the rare magical beasts that did not have a fixed rank. Their strength depended on the prey they ate. Heart Devourers only had one inborn ability: Devour. Regardless of the prey and so long as the Heart Devourer ate the heart of its victim, it could inherit one of the prey''s abilities. The heart was the fountain of life. Once consumed, the rank of the Heart Devourer would grow as well. For humans, the Heart Devourer was both a disaster and a source of wealth. A Heart Devourer, once mature, was almost undefeatable when up against other beasts of the same rank. After all, one wouldnt even know the abilities possessed by that particular Heart Devourer, so there was no way of planning countermeasures for it. The Heart Devourer, on the other hand, would have an eighty percent chance of finding an ability to counter its opponent after exchanging a couple blows. Historically, there was indeed an incident where a Heart Devourer had wantonly slaughtered puppet masters. Ultimately, several big shots had to join hands in order to exterminate it. Similarly, the inborn ability Devour allowed the Heart Devourer to have unlimited abilities. After all, the Heart Devourer would gain the abilities of all the beasts it ate. Therefore, any masters who had the capabilities of turning it into their own animate puppet would benefit immensely. Of course, this was just a theory, and it had never happened before. The mere thought of such a possibility, however, was enough to make ones hair stand on end. It was a temptation nobody could resist. With such great power, one would be able to achieve the unimaginable. This was why, when Bai Xiaofei heard the words Heart Devourer, he felt like he was already as good as halfway through the gates of hell. Whats wrong? Is there a problem? Xing asked gloomily. Bai Xiaofei immediately shifted his expression back to normal. Its nothing. I was just a little surprised, thats all. I never expected your enemy to be a Heart Devourer. Wiping away his cold sweat, Bai Xiaofei was feeling extremely bitter. The saying no matter what, death is the result perfectly describes my current situation. This isnt just a normal Heart Devourer. Rather, it is a mutated Heart Devourer, Xing emphasized, as if he would have no trouble dealing with a regular Heart Devourer. Bai Xiaofei slightly blanked out then asked, Mutated? What mutation could a Heart Devourer have? A regular Heart Devourer was already a cheat-like existence in and of itself. Even after a great mutation, it would still be a cheat! For some reason, this Heart Devourer cant be killed. I once hit him with my Light of Obliteration and even blasted away half his head. Shortly after I left, his wounds completely healed, and he chased after us. Whats more, he became even stronger after recovering! Ever since then weve been on the run. If it werent for the fact we were out of options, we would never have used Hongs ability to take on the appearance of a low rank magical beast like the Goldsilver Twin-headed Python. Looking dejected, Xing sighed. It was an absolute disgrace for a magical beast to fear revealing its true form. Xings words did not dishearten Bai Xiaofei. Rather, they had given him a glimmer of hope. You mean your Light of Obliteration is capable of damaging him? The most hopeless situation wasnt when an opponent couldnt be defeated, it was when one couldnt even harm a hair on an opponent who could easily dish out heavy damage. Yes, it can. However, he has been wary of me ever since I had severely injured him. On top of that, he has countless acceleration-based abilities. His speed is too fast for me. I can''t even catch up to him... Xing grumbled and looked straight at Bai Xiaofei. Why? Have you thought of a way to deal with him? Rather than replying, Bai Xiaofei sank deep into contemplation. I do have an idea. But whether it will work will depend on how well the two of you understand him. Flashing a smile, Bai Xiaofei returned to his old self. Meanwhile, the Savage Class students had just regrouped at the Starnet Academy. They were currently in chaos, each of them akin to a cat on a hot tin roof. They had no idea what to do. Its Big Sister Xue! Shes back! Mo Ka shouted, and everyone looked over. Xue Yings return put all of their minds at ease. They surrounded her excitedly, and everyone started speaking at the same time: Big Sister Xue, whats going on? Whats up with that twin-headed python? Yeah, that beast wasnt easy to deal with, right? It wasnt until Lin Li asked one question that everyone fell silent: Where is Bai Xiaofei? Xue Ying looked at Lin Li then slowly lowered her head. What we encountered wasnt a Goldsilver Twin-headed Python. Rather, it was a Lunapython and Ruindemon Flood Dragon in disguise. Bai Xiaofei is currently negotiating with them. I don''t know the specifics The more she talked, the lower her voice became. Everyone in the Savage Class blanked out when they heard her. Negotiating Negotiating with magical beasts? No matter how we look at it, this just doesnt seem possible... Lin Li, where are you going? Xue Ying yelled as she pulled Lin Li back. Lin Li was about to dash towards the Infinite Mountain Range. Since you dont dare to go save him, I will. It was the first time Lin Li behaved so coldly towards Xue Ying. She was also the first person in the Savage class to act this way towards Xue Ying. You think Im here because Im afraid of death? Do you not know me? Or do you not know what Bai Xiaofei is like? Everyone lowered their heads when they heard this. Even Lin Li stopped struggling so much. No further explanation was required. If Xue Ying had intended to flee by herself, she wouldnt have returned so late. The injuries she had sustained to previously protect them was already proof of her character. After thinking about it carefully, everyone was able to roughly guess what had happened. If they had to pick one person who was the most prone to over-exerting himself among the Savage Class students, it would be Bai Xiaofei. Last time when Xue Ying was severely injured, Bai Xiaofei didn''t eat for two days straight. Some things did not happen for no reason. Then what should I do? I dont want him to die! Tears started flowing uncontrollably from Lin Lis eyes as she threw herself into Xue Yings arms. A mournful atmosphere lingered in the air. I will go look for the principal. He is our only hope! Xue Ying said with a resolute glint in her eyes. Thank you for risking death for my sake. Now, it is my turn to repay you! Chapter 118: Tricking the Heart Devourer! After an in-depth discussion with Xing, Bai Xiaofei obtained two pieces of useful information. Firstly, Xing and Hong were able to repeatedly disguise themselves as a Goldsilver Twin-headed Python. Secondly, Blackies scenery simulation was capable of fooling the perception of a King Rank magical beast. Equipped with this knowledge, Bai Xiaofei finally felt it was possible to fight against this enemy. For him, this was the glimmer of light amidst the darkness. There will only be one chance. Our victory or defeat will depend on it. The two of you must therefore seize the opportunity when it comes. Otherwise, it will not end well for us. Bai Xiaofei clarified their current situation with Xing and Hong one final time. He then vanished into the woods, and Xing and Hong started heading towards the depths of the Infinite Mountain Range. There was no need to wonder why Bai Xiaofei didnt try to escape. No matter how fast he could run, there was no way he could be faster than a King Rank magical beast. He continued into the depths of the Infinite Mountain Range. Before long, a sense of oppression started weighing upon his mind. There was a reason why the Infinite Mountain Range was known as both the paradise of magical beasts and humanity''s forbidden zone. No wonder my godfathers and godmothers have never brought me to play in the Infinite Mountain Range. This place really isnt meant for humans... Bai Xiaofei softly muttered to himself. As he advanced, not once did he dare to relax his nerves. Beside him, Huskie and Blackie were also on high alert. In a way, they felt more oppressed by the atmosphere because their perceptions were much stronger than his. Along the way, Bai Xiaofei sweated profusely. The moment he had lost track of how many times he had wiped the sweat off his forehead, Xing and Hong came to a stop. This was the agreed upon signal to indicate that they had entered an active area of the Heart Devourer. Blackie! Bai Xiaofei called before pouring his origin energy into her. Never before had she been so cooperative. Blackies scenery simulation activated at maximum range, which made Bai Xiaofei slow down yet again. This time, not much of his surroundings were altered by the scenery simulation. Only his own appearance changed. As such, not much origin energy was used. As for Xing and Hong, they started moving again. From the way they moved, it was as if they were some rookie magical beasts that had unknowingly ventured into the territory of a higher ranked magical beast. Bai Xiaofei wasn''t disappointed because, shortly after, some sound could be heard from the dense woods. Xing and Hong revealed a startled expression then started frantically slithering out of the Heart Devourers area. A silver shadow sprang forward and flashed in front of Xing and Hong faster than they could blink. It left a gash almost half a meter long on Hong''s body. These were the same scales that the Savage Class had previously had great trouble dealing with, yet in front of this silvery flash, it was as if these scales were non-existent. When the silvery flash stopped, the magical beast appeared before Bai Xiaofei, looking completely different from what he had imagined. It had the body of a cheetah, bird-like claws, a tiny head resembling a hyena, and a furless three-pronged tail. In fact, the tail looked like a lengthened loach. Simply put, this magical beast looked as if it had been pieced together from different beasts. Although its appearance was ugly, its strength did not fail to live up to Bai Xiaofeis expectations. Its brief attack was already enough for Bai Xiaofei, Xing, and Hong to know they were up against a tough opponent. Xing and Hong played their parts very seriously and continued to act as the fake Goldsilver Twin-headed Python. A miserable cry escaped their mouths, and an intense fear and desire to live appeared within their eyes. The Heart Devourer seemed incredibly used to seeing such an expression and even appeared to find it enjoyable. The Heart Devourer gazed at the twin-headed python as if the python was a toy. It launched a second attack, still at a speed Bai Xiaofei couldnt keep up with. There was, though, no need for him to keep up. With a silvery flash, a bloody opening as big as a human head appeared on the twin-headed pythons body where the heads were connected. With an intense unwillingness, the two heads collapsed to the ground. The Heart Devourer stood on its prey and let loose a long hiss of victory. Next, it started tearing at the Goldsilver Twin-headed Python, intending to harvest its heart for a feast. Little did it know, this twin-headed python was no longer the same twin-headed python it had seen. Blackie was capable of creating and materializing the image of any non-living object. Bai Xiaofeis strategy was therefore quite simple. He would wait until Xing and Hong were killed and no longer living objects before using Blackies ability on the Heart Devourer. It did not take the Heart Devourer long to dig out the desired heart. After eating it, however, the Heart Devourer felt that something wasnt right. Its strength hadnt grown! In fact, there was no reaction whatsoever! The Heart Devourer realized something was wrong, but at this point, it no longer mattered. Sufficient time had been bought for Bai Xiaofeis plan to come into play. The real Xing and Hong were already done separating their bodies. Xings Light of Obliteration shot straight towards the Heart Devourers head. The Heart Devourer immediately found itself in great danger, and it promptly formed at least three types of defensive shields around itself. Regrettably, these shields were as weak as paper under the Light of Obliteration, and all dissipated after less than half a second. Unfortunately for Xing and Hong, this delay of half a second was already enough for the Heart Devourer. The Heart Devourer narrowly moved its vitals out of the way, causing the Light of Obliteration to only hit its neck. Nevertheless, half its neck vanished from the single hit. From this it was clear how terrifying the Light of Obliteration was, but what stunned Bai Xiaofei even more than this was the Heart Devourer''s frightening vitality! Even in such condition, the Heart Devourer did not look like it would die. In fact, the missing part of its neck was regenerating at a rate visible to the naked eye. Its you two! After the attack, the camouflage that Bai Xiaofei had placed on Xing and Hong subsequently disappeared, exposing their real body to the Heart Devourer. The corpse that the Heart Devourer had just feasted on revealed itself to be merely a huge rock that Xing and Hong had previously swallowed. Without wasting time, Xing charged over to the Heart Devourer after his first attack failed. His only chance was during its moment of recovery. With Hong''s assistance, Xing managed to sharply increase his own speed by more than a rank. Simultaneously, Bai Xiaofei took action. A resounding thunderclap rang throughout the forest. Next, a Thunderfeast Tiger, actually Huskie in disguise, leapt out and dashed straight towards the Heart Devourer. The sight of the Thunderfeast Tiger clearly bewildered the Heart Devourer. It instinctively dodged aside because the attack of a King Rank Thunderfeast Tiger would be fatal for it. But just as Huskie reached the Heart Devourers previous location, Bai Xiaofei withdrew his origin energy and caused Huskie to transform back into a harmless puppy. The sudden change once again stunned the Heart Devourer. What the hell is this? Xing had been prepared for the Heart Devourers pause. As such, the Heart Devourers two short moments of distraction had successfully created a perfect window of attack for him. A reinforced Light of Obliteration shot straight towards the Heart Devourer. This was their final chance. If it failed, none of them could hope to survive. They watched with their eyes wide, forgetting to even breathe Chapter 119: It’s over? Without any suspense, the Light of Obliteration struck the Heart Devourer. Under their hopeful gazes, the attack reduced the majority of its body into nothingness. Hell f*cking yeah! I refuse to believe you can still be alive after this! Bai Xiaofei thought triumphantly. He stared at the Heart Devourer and would not take his eyes off it for even a second. Unfortunately for him, reality taught him a harsh lesson in the next instant. The Heart Devourer was indeed still alive. Xing! Dont stop! Bai Xiaofei shouted and charged out when he saw that the incapacitated Heart Devourer could still regenerate its body. When Xing saw that the Heart Devourer had survived his attack, he was stunned motionless, but Bai Xiaofeis shout woke him from his stupor. He recovered and started launching one Light of Obliteration after another towards the Heart Devourers remains. Unfortunately, even after Xing reached his limit, the Heart Devourer still remained as a single piece of flesh, and this very piece was still tenaciously regenerating. During the bombardment, however, Bai Xiaofei had managed to discover a certain red pearl within the Heart Devourer. Not only did the pearl successfully tank one Light of Obliteration, the flesh surrounding it always seemed to be the source of the Heart Devourers regeneration. Do you still have any other attacks? Force out that pearl! Bai Xiaofei asked upon reaching the center of the battlefield. Xing, however, shook his head in a fluster when he heard the question. I do! Hong roared as he rushed over. He aimed at the semi-healed flesh and spat a green clump of poison mist at it. The sound of corroding flesh immediately rang out. Even so, the speed of corrosion was still slower than that of the regenerating flesh Seeing this, the three of them stared blankly. Do they really have no choice but to wait for death? But what else could they do? A sense of despair rose within Bai Xiaofei. He gulped then spat out a word that stunned both Xing and Hong. Run! What are you two still blanking out for? Take me and start running! Run as fast as you can towards Starnet Academy! As he spoke, Bai Xiaofei leapt onto Xings back and harshly slapped Xings head. He was definitely the first person in history who dared to do this to a Ruindemon Flood Dragon. Xing took one look at the Heart Devourer, which had already regenerated half its body, and decided to listen to Bai Xiaofei. He started moving as fast as he could towards the Starnet Academy. Once again, Hong enhanced their speed with his ability, and he demonstrated the kind of speed two King Rank magical beasts were capable of reaching. As for Bai Xiaofei, he only had one thought in his mind: Please take longer to regenerate! Several kilometers later, he suddenly stopped Xing. Stop! Based on both the remaining distance to the Starnet Academy and the Heart Devourers regeneration speed that he had witnessed, he knew that it was no longer possible for them to reach Starnet Academy in time. Therefore, Blackie was now their only hope. Remember, no matter what happens, dont move! Having warned Xing and Hong, Bai Xiaofei poured his origin energy into Blackie and once again activated scenery simulation. The three of them simultaneously blended into their surroundings. If Bai Xiaofei had any other option, he would never have done so. After all, this was similar to infinitely waiting for their death right where they stood. Unfortunately, there was no other way. Before long, the Heart Devourer arrived as expected and proved that Bai Xiaofei had made the right decision. If they had continued fleeing, they wouldve been caught on the way to the academy. Regrettably, once the Heart Devourer reached their hiding spot, it did not continue forward like Bai Xiaofei had hoped. Rather, it slowly came to a stop. This made Bai Xiaofei extremely anxious. You guys are indeed very smart to stop running. But then, arent you underestimating me too much? commented the Heart Devourer. A pair of snow white wings unfurled from his back, and as he flapped his wings, he slowly rose into the air. All of your unique scents and energies stopped here. If my guess is correct, you are using the same method you used in the beginning to hide, right? It may be true that I have no means of detecting you all when youre hidden like this, but then again, it doesn''t matter even if I don''t know your exact location!" As the Heart Devourer spoke, he flapped his wings faster and faster. The airflow around him grew berserk before, finally, countless blades of wind took form in midair. Like an army of soldiers, the blades waited for the Heart Devourers command. Come out! With a hearty laugh, the wind blades shot out indiscriminately. They tore everything around him: flowers, grass, trees, soil, rocks... By the time the tempest ended, only a single spot remained intact C only Hong''s activated shield was safe from the destruction. A human! So it turns out there is actually a human with you! No wonder you guys are so crafty today. Everything that had happened must have been planned by you, human! The Heart Devourer landed on the ground and slowly headed in their direction. As its terrifying aura loomed over them, the group found it difficult to breathe. We have brought disaster upon you, friend. Escape by yourself. We will try to buy you more time! In these final moments, a trace of indifference appeared in Xings voice. After putting Bai Xiaofei down, he exchanged glances with Hong. They then charged at the Heart Devourer. Their charge proved pointless, however. Roaring in anger, the Heart Devourer used only one attack to send both Xing and Hong flying. After exhausting your Light of Obliteration, you are no different from trash. You still dare to think that you can slow me down with a similarly trashy Lunapython? The Heart Devourer sneered as it stepped on Xing. I will keep your lowly life around a while longer so that you can personally witness how this accomplice of yours will die because of you. The Heart Devourer taunted then slapped Xing away. Next, he leisurely walked towards Bai Xiaofei. Xing struggled to get up as he roared at Bai Xiaofei, Friend, why are you not running? Bai Xiaofei, however, could only laugh bitterly. Run? How the f*ckin hell am I supposed to run? You couldnt even last two seconds! As if I can f*cking outrun this fellow! Bai Xiaofei inwardly cursed with all the profanities he knew. Next, he gulped and looked at the Heart Devourer heading towards him. Hes right, why are you not running? When the Heart Devourer arrived near Bai Xiaofei, he gazed at him with a toying look, and a human-like expression appeared on the Heart Devourers face. Since Im going to die anyway, can I ask you a question? Contrary to the Heart Devourers expectation, Bai Xiaofei did not pee himself in fear. Rather, he asked a question in an incomparably calm manner. Oh? You are quite interesting, human. The Heart Devourer licked his claws and keenly fixed his gaze on Bai Xiaofei. Go ahead and ask. I am in a good mood. As far as I know, there are no magical beasts in existence with such a terrifying regeneration ability. How did you obtain this god-like ability? The word god-like made the Heart Devourer feel excellent. That is a question I cant answer. After your death, why dont you ask the person in charge of souls? As he said this, the Heart Devourer lifted his claws. However, he paused at the next second upon hearing Bai Xiaofeis following words. I dont need you to tell me in order to know the answer. Its because of that red pearl, right? I suppose you wont be able to survive if anything happens to that pearl, right? These words brought Bai Xiaofei an extra second of survival. In fact, he provoked a profound fear from the Heart Devourer. Stinky brat. Not even your soul can hope to survive now! A ruthless glint appeared in the Heart Devourers eyes as he slammed his claws down on Bai Xiaofei Its over! I am really going to die now! Think, brain! Is there any other way to drag this out? Mhm, seems like there really isnt. Chapter 120: Bai Xiaofei’s Crisis Lightning Execution! During this intense moment, a dazzling, white radiance descended from the sky. Bai Xiaofei only perceived a flash before his eyes and a humming sound within his ears before he became senseless. Shortly after, he began to slowly recover his sight. Before him, the scorched-black Heart Devourer slowly turned to ash then scattered into the air. Concurrently, a familiar voice entered his ears. Stinky brat, youve really got guts, eh? You dare ignore the academy rules and enter the depths of the Infinite Mountain Range? Lei Shans voice held a trace of anger, yet when Bai Xiaofei heard it, he had a sudden urge to cry. Hell yeah! I dont have to die after all! Grandpa! You are finally here! It had indeed crossed Bai Xiaofeis mind that Xue Ying would call over Lei Shan. He never expected, however, that Lei Shan would be so slow that Bai Xiaofei would think for sure he would die. He prepared to whine to Lei Shan, but then... Watch out! Xings voice rang from behind him, making him instinctively turn. Before Bai Xiaofei could figure out what was happening, a red flash entered his mouth. He clutched his throat and rolled on the ground for a long time; nevertheless, he still swallowed the pearl with a gulp. Holy shit! After realizing what had just flown into his mouth, Bai Xiaofei dug his fingers into his throat. Unfortunately, even after vomiting his breakfast and lunch, the pearl was still nowhere to be seen. Imagining the Heart Devourer regenerating within his stomach was enough to make Bai Xiaofei start vomiting again. Unfortunately, his stomach was completely empty by now. Nothing came out during this new round of vomiting. Lei Shan had initially planned to teach Bai Xiaofei a harsh lesson, but when he saw what happened, he ran anxiously to Bai Xiaofei. He hadnt foreseen this sudden development. He knew about the Heart Devourer, and based on his understanding, his earlier attack should have been enough to annihilate it. He had therefore momentarily dropped his guard, but from the looks of it, he had been too careless. Whats going on? Lei Shan asked nervously. Bai Xiaofei was someone he looked favorably upon. If anything bad were to happen to him, he wouldnt be able to forgive himself C forget the fact that Revelation wouldnt let him off. Bai Xiaofei still felt disgusted by what he had previously imagined. I am After only two words, a sharp pain suddenly assaulted his mind. The sensation, like ten thousand needles stabbing into his brain, caused him to collapse to the ground for a second time. It hurts! It hurts so badly! Bai Xiaofei howled. The pain this time was worse than when he had activated Lunisolar Brilliance for the first time. Lei Shan, upon seeing him like this, further panicked. He crouched beside Bai Xiaofei and placed a hand on him. But the moment he touched Bai Xiaofei, an unknown energy repelled his hand, interrupting his attempt to check what was happening within Bai Xiaofeis body. How is this possible? It was the first time Lei Shan had experienced something like this. Based on their strength differences, there was no way he couldn''t send his origin energy into Bai Xiaofeis body. With great difficulty, Bai Xiaofei resisted the pain and weakly called out to Lei Shan. Grand...grandpa How are you feeling? Whats going on? Instead of answering Lei Shans question, Bai Xiaofei struggled to say something that had temporarily stunned Lei Shan: Letlet Xing and Hongoff The very next second, Bai Xiaofei stopped his painful struggle and lay silently on the ground like a corpse Both Xing and Hong dragged their badly injured bodies over to Bai Xiaofei. Their concern for him far exceeded their fear of Lei Shan. Lord, Xing said apprehensively. His tone and gaze clearly showed he was there to check on Bai Xiaofei. I dont know whats happening to him either. I only know that hes still alive, and until I bring him back, we won''t know how long he can live or whether he can recover. As for the two of you, you may leave now. Towards the end of his sentence, Lei Shan was clearly in some sort of dilemma. A Ruindemon Flood Dragon that has a Lunapython as a companion would become a great threat to humanity once it has fully matured. It is primarily because there are too many dangerous magical beasts such as them that the Infinite Mountain Range has become humanitys forbidden zone. But ultimately, Lei Shan still decided to respect Bai Xiaofeis decision. Many thanks, Lord. Xings gaze rested on Bai Xiaofei for a long time before he finally decided to leave. Lord, if he awakens, please pass my message to him. Tell him that I shall keep the favor he has done for us close to heart. If the opportunity should present itself, the two of us will repay him with our very lives. After saying this, Xing and Hong slowly vanished from Lei Shans sight. Lei Shan heaved a long sigh, wondering if he had made the correct decision. He then turned to look at Bai Xiaofei. Using his origin energy, he rose a piece of ground beneath Bai Xiaofei into the air, carrying Bai Xiaofei with it. Next, he headed towards the Starnet Academy with Bai Xiaofei in tow. Without Lei Shan sparing a thought for conserving his origin energy, they moved at a speed faster than even Revelation when he flew using his own puppet. The journey, which originally required at least ten to twenty minutes, was shortened to only a few minutes. When they arrived at Starnet Academy, Lei Shan directly flew to the Furnace of Agarwood and charged into its medicine room. He howled to the student on shift, Summon all the Healing Stream members ranked at head teacher and above. Tell them its an order from me! Lei Shan then rushed to the high-level treatment area on the fifth floor. Before long, a bunch of Healing Stream puppet masters wearing teachers and chairmans cloaks gathered in Bai Xiaofeis room. Lei Shan stood by the side with a gloomy expression. The fury in his eyes grew when he saw that none could help Bai Xiaofei. No longer able to restrain his anger, Lei Shan scolded them viciously. Screw you all! Whats the point of keeping you Healing Stream people around? There are so many of you, yet you cant even wake up a single student? No one in the room, not even the chairman, dared to lift their head or say a single word. It had been a very long time since they had last seen Lei Shan so angry. I might know whats happened to him, meekly commented a third-year student who stood outside the room, dressed as an intern. Everyone immediately turned to face her. What the hell are you all doing blocking the way? Get lost and make room for her! Following Lei Shans howl, everyone retreated from the room, looking dejected and allowing the student to enter. May I take a look at him first? the student asked nervously as she gazed at Lei Shan with inquiry. Her voice was a bit unsteady. Anything is fine so long as you can wake him. Lei Shans tone finally grew less harsh. The student summoned her puppet under everyones hopeful gazes: an exquisitely made flute. Once she activated it with her origin energy, the short flute started playing a pleasant melody on its own. Simultaneously, a layer of ash-gray radiance appeared around Bai Xiaofeis body. The student then slowly placed her hand on Bai Xiaofeis forehead. The crowd was stunned, but then very quickly, intense joy replaced their shock. One ought to know that until now not a single person had been able to touch Bai Xiaofei without being rebounded. Her mere act of touching him was already significant progress. Shortly afterwards, the female student retrieved her hand and lifted her head. She looked at Lei Shan with an expression of regret. I know whats wrong with him, but I cant help him. Her statement extinguished everyones hopes, and apprehension appeared within Lei Shans eyes. Is there really no way to save Bai Xiaofei? Chapter 121: Sea of Consciousness! Holy shit, where the f*ck is this? Bai Xiaofei cursed then looked around in a daze. When he raised his head, he couldnt see anything above him. The space around him, however, was incomparably bright, and there was a mirror beneath his feet that was so shiny it could blind a person. As he gazed at his empty surroundings, the mirror seemed to infinitely stretch. This is your sea of consciousness. To be precise, this is where your soul is stored, a familiar voice rang out. Upon hearing it, all of Bai Xiaofeis nerves went taut. It was the voice of the Heart Devourer! Bai Xiaofei looked towards its source and saw the red pearl that had entered his body. A clump of hazy mist wafted from it and slowly took the form of a miniature giant over five meters tall. You are the Heart Devourer? Bai Xiaofei asked. He gulped, having a bad premonition. Both yes and no. The Heart Devourer was merely a body in which I had resided. In fact, what you see now is my actual body. The giant spoke with pride written across his face. Youre a human? A terrifying thought rose within Bai Xiaofeis mind, and he once again gulped down his saliva. Thats right. It had taken a human form. You are quite a smart kid, eh? Its a pity you dont have long to live. With a faint smile, the giant slowly sat down. As a reward for soon giving me your body, I will clarify some of your doubts. Go ahead and ask. I will definitely tell you the answer if I know it. The giant seemed very pleased with Bai Xiaofeis sea of consciousness. He couldnt stop smiling whenever he looked around. Youre going to possess my body? Bai Xiaofei asked with fear written all over his face. Countless thoughts flashed through his mind. Unfortunately, he couldnt think of any way to deal with the giant. Why else would I have wasted so much effort to enter your sea of consciousness? However, I truly never expected your sea of consciousness to be so wide and stable. Looks like your cultivation technique is quite high ranked, huh? The giant appeared satisfied; his expression was that of a person who had picked up a treasure. So, you had also taken over the Heart Devourers body? Bai Xiaofei asked a second question, and slowly, some of his doubts were cleared. What do you think? Arent I amazing? Truth be told, I really loved that body. Given enough time, I would have reached the Transmogrify Rank with it. Oh well, this is quite a nice alternative as well. After all, a magical beasts body cant compare to a humans. The giant gradually stood up then lazily stretched. Alright. I doubt you have anything useful to ask anyway. Time for me to eat! The giant walked towards Bai Xiaofei, completely confident in his chances of success. Arent you being too egotistical? You yourself said that this is my sea of consciousness. Are you thinking of misbehaving on my turf? Bai Xiaofei braced himself and began struggling to control his sea of consciousness. He wouldn''t be able to accept it if he died like this... Haha, ignorant kid. The sea of consciousness is uncontrollable. Moreover, we are both currently in soul form, and the strength of a soul body is directly proportional to its size. Based on our size difference, I wouldnt even need much effort to deal with you. At these words, Bai Xiaofeis face fell. He could tell that the giant wasnt lying to him, in which case it really seemed he wouldnt stand a chance. If so Id better run! Bai Xiaofei ran madly after setting his mind to it. Prior to losing his consciousness, he had recalled that Lei Shan had already arrived, and Lei Shan should currently be thinking of a way to save him. So long as he could drag this on long enough, he could still stand a chance "Kid, where do you think you''re going?" Before Bai Xiaofei could complete his plan, the giant blocked his path. Dont assume I will be slow just because I am huge. The speed of a soul is also directly proportional to the souls strength. After teaching Bai Xiaofei something new again, the giant stretched his hand towards Bai Xiaofei. If Bai Xiaofei was caught, he would definitely be eaten, but he couldnt outrun the giant! What to do? What should I do? Woof! Just as Bai Xiaofei felt like death was near, an extremely amiable bark sounded within his sea of consciousness. Ah, I forgot that you have animate puppets contracted to you. Oh well, I guess I''ll just have to eat more The giant turned towards the source of the bark midway through his sentence. What he saw caused him to choke on his own words, and immediately, immense fear appeared on his huge face. Mind in complete chaos, the giant stuttered, Thishowhow is this possible? Bai Xiaofei, who had also looked over, wasnt any better off. The only difference between him and the giant was the ecstasy that followed his own shock. Huskie had appeared in his sea of consciousness! Not only that, he was as tall as a mountain! I seem to recall you saying that the souls strength is directly proportional to its size, right? With a cheeky grin, Bai Xiaofei waved at Huskie. Hold him down! Huskie excitedly and immediately reacted to the command. He moved his terrifyingly thick legs, and in the blink of an eye, he reached the giant. Next, he pressed down with his paw C a literal manifestation of a disaster descending from above! The giant couldnt put forth any sort of fight against Huskie. Only fear and shock covered his face. Well, I cant answer your question, so this is goodbye. Bai Xiaofei waved his hand at the giant before giving Huskie a command. No, no, dont kill me! If you spare me, I will give you the Nirvana Pearl! The giant shrieked out of desperation, and because the term was new to Bai Xiaofei, he successfully piqued his interest. Nirvana Pearl? The pearl that had allowed the Heart Devourer to regenerate without limits? Thats right! Afraid that Bai Xiaofei was unaware of the Nirvana Pearls usefulness, the giant immediately blabbered out the pearls most attractive function. It is a pearl condensed from the essence of a Phoenixs flesh. So long as there is energy, the body housing it can infinitely resurrect! Bai Xiaofei had personally witnessed what the pearl could do; therefore, his eyes sparkled like stars. If I have that ability, I wont fear anything in future fights! Do you think youre in any position to negotiate? Give me the Nirvana Pearl, and I will allow you to go free. Dont worry, Im a man of my word. Do you think Im an idiot Before the giant could even finish his sentence, Bai Xiaofei resolutely commanded, Huskie, do it! The next second, Huskie gradually increased the pressure exerted by his paw, and the giants body began shrinking bit by bit. Stop stop stop! I will give it to you! the giant howled as he resisted the pain with great difficulty. At Bai Xiaofeis command, Huskie stopped exerting pressure. Catch it! The giant forced the Nirvana Pearl from his own body then slowly tossed it towards Bai Xiaofei. Just as Bai Xiaofei was about to grab hold of it, a cruel smile, however, appeared on the giants face. Haha! Die! As if Id let you have something I cant have! Chapter 122: Nirvana Pearl and Awakening! The moment the Nirvana Pearl exploded, a terrifying force filled the entire sea of consciousness. Bai Xiaofei and Huskie bore the brunt of the explosion and were directly flung away. Thanks to Huskie''s protection, however, Bai Xiaofei only suffered minimal damage, but poor Huskie didnt get off so easily. After the explosion, his body, which was as large as a mountain, greatly shrank. On the other hand, the giant was ready for the explosion, and so he seized the opportunity to run like the wind. Prepared as he was, though, quite a number of shockwaves still struck him, which was, however, still better than outright dying. What the hell is this kid? Why is his animate puppets soul so powerful? This wont do. I cant stay here any longer. I need to leave! The giant made up his mind. Although to be precise, he was no longer a giant since he was now the same size as Bai Xiaofei... But for convenience sake, we will still refer to him as the giant... After making up his mind, the giant tried to leave Bai Xiaofeis sea of consciousness. Suddenly, he felt a chill creeping up his spine, causing him to turn around. What he saw completely crushed all his hopes of escaping. A black cat no smaller than Huskie was charging towards him. With a wave of her paw, she reduced him to a wisp of green smoke. Thus, the giant was eliminated. As the saying goes, those who drowned are usually swimmers as well. The giant had spent his life wreaking havoc in other peoples sea of consciousness. To think he would meet his end in Bai Xiaofeis sea of consciousness... In a way, this was karma. With the explosion of the Nirvana Pearl, however, Bai Xiaofei faced a brand new trial. The huge amount of energy within the pearl was released into his sea of consciousness, and as a result, his sea of consciousness began absorbing it. The process of absorption triggered a reaction much more intense than what he had experienced when the giant had entered his sea of consciousness. In other words, Bai Xiaofei was in extreme pain, a pain that came from his very soul. He frantically rolled about on his bed. By his side, there was only an intern senior sister in charge of nursing him. The other healers who were supposed to treat him were long gone. Seeing Bai Xiaofeis intense reaction flustered the senior sister, and unsure of what was happening, she ran for help. Unfortunately, it would be useless even if help arrived. Only Bai Xiaofei could save himself now. The only fortunate thing was that his sea of consciousness would soon reach the maximum capacity of energy it could absorb. The crystal-clear mirror in his sea of consciousness had turned completely blood red, and unfortunately, there was still a huge amount of energy left from the Nirvana Pearl. To deal with the surplus energy, the sea of consciousnesss self-defense mechanism kicked in and pushed it to the outside. This so-called outside was in fact Bai Xiaofeis physical body. Thus, although Bai Xiaofei''s soul had just experienced torture, he now had to go through a new round of physical torture, and the pain was as intense as ever. Unfortunately, his body could absorb far less energy than his sea of consciousness. In the span of a few breaths, Bai Xiaofei already looked as if he was a cooked lobster, his skin growing redder by the second. It wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that, in about eight or ten seconds, his body would be stuffed full of energy to the point of exploding. The origin core within his dantian could no longer keep still, and without Bai Xiaofei controlling it, the origin core began revolving by itself. With this, the Nirvana Pearl energy within his body found an exit point and started rushing towards it. The origin core demonstrated a remarkable level of tolerance. Like a bottomless pit, it started absorbing the unique energy, but the process wasnt enjoyable. Bai Xiaofei acted as an energy transfer station, much like how Mo Ka had done in the past. Compared to Mo Kas experience, however, Bai Xiaofeis transfer speed was far greater. Bai Xiaofei rolled off the bed onto the floor, and by the time help arrived, he had already curled into a ball. His entire body wouldn''t stop shivering. A tiny river had formed beneath him from the endless cold sweat pouring from him due to the intense pain In his daze, Bai Xiaofei felt as if he was in a long, long dream. In the dream, he was first beaten up by a bunch of big hunks with wooden clubs. Then, he was dropped into a hot spring. Finally, an extremely comfortable feeling flooded his entire body. While he soaked in the hot spring, beautiful women would occasionally arrive to massage him. Furthermore, he was familiar with all these beauties! Xue Ying, Lin Li, Hu Xianer were all present Of course, apart from the beauties, a bunch of coarse males were in his dream as well. Bai Xiaofei decided to pretend they didnt exist and so didnt bother to get a clear look at their faces. ... Senior sister, our Big Brother Fei wont lie here for the rest of his life, right? Mo Ka sobbed beside the bed. I dont know. Have there been any recent changes with our Big Brother Fei? Xing Nan asked in a hopeful tone. Still the same. He will only moan in comfort when massaged by a woman. Other than that, he has not reacted to anything else, the senior sister answered expressionlessly. Ever since she had started nursing Bai Xiaofei, she had to answer similar questions at least a hundred times per day. The number of people concerned with Bai Xiaofeis well-being was much more than anyone had expected. Another person confessed to Lin Li today. If Big Brother Fei doesnt wake up, we may lose Lin Li to the enemy! What would we do then?" Wu Chi muttered in a muffled voice, a worried expression on his face. Right after his mutterings, Bai Xiaofeis eyelids slightly twitched. Big Brother Fei moved! His eyelids moved just now! roared Shi Kui, whose gaze had never left Bai Xiaofei. Everyone immediately surrounded the bed. Big Brother Fei? Big Brother Fei! Can you hear me? Its Mo Ka! Mo Ka shouted and shook Bai Xiaofeis body. Unfortunately, there was no reaction whatsoever. Ah! I got it! Just now, Big Brother Fei only reacted after hearing Wu Chi talk about others courting Lin Li! Shi Kui shouted in excitement. The eyes of Xing Nan and the others immediately lit up. Big Brother Fei, do you know that ever since youve fainted, not a day has passed without other guys surrounding Lin Li?! said Xing Nan. The moment he said so, Bai Xiaofeis eyelids started to twitch. Yes! Its effective! Go on! Dont forget about Hu Xianer! She has been confirmed as a future member of the Blossoms Ranking C and a popular one as well. There are probably around eight hundred, if not a thousand, male students following her everywhere. Quite a number of seniors have already declared that Hu Xianer can only belong to them. This time, it wasnt only Bai Xiaofeis eyelids that were twitching. Even the corner of his mouth did so. Yes! Theres also Big Sister Xue! Ever since you fell unconscious, male teachers have been courting her every single day. Do you know what she said? She said that if you take any longer to wake up, then by the time you do, you can immediately attend her wedding! What the f*ck? She dares?! With a bang, Bai Xiaofei leapt off the bed. Both his eyes were opened wide, his face filled with fury. Mo Ka and the others were stupefied, but immediately after, they cried loud with joy, Big Brother Fei is awake!!! Chapter 123: Changes Abound and the Elimination Match Has Begun! Bai Xiaofei finally experienced what it was like to be annoyed to the point of having a headache. Ever since he had woken up, an unending stream of people had come to see him C from notable figures like Lei Shan to less notable ones like the little brothers of the new student organization. Each had visited him at some point, and at its peak, forty people had squeezed into his tiny ward. Ultimately, Xue Ying had violently cleared the crowd to give him some peace. You mean to say I have already missed three of the elimination matches? Bai Xiaofei exclaimed in shock, his brows furrowed. He never would have thought he''d be unconscious for eight consecutive days. It''s not a big deal. Our opponents for the first three matches were merely the classes ranked in the hundreds near the bottom. Apart from one class that had put up a bit of a fight, the other two immediately surrendered after discovering we were their opponents. Now that you are awake, Ill leave the arrangements for the future matches to you. Xue Ying, sitting before Bai Xiaofei, heaved a long sigh of relief. The burden of leading the Savage Class would have fallen to her if Bai Xiaofei had remained unconscious. As far as she was concerned, it wasnt a good job Bai Xiaofei thought deeply for a while then asked, Do you roughly know how many matches we have left? Even as he spoke, he was already thinking of his next step. He wasn''t sure if it was a misconception, but he had a feeling that his thought process was now much clearer than before. Elimination is based on a point system. The winner will gain three points, the loser will lose three points, and in the event of a draw, there will be no changes. The first hundred classes to garner ninety points will qualify for the New Student Tournament. In other words, even if we win all our matches, we still have twenty-seven matches left. Each class needs to fight a minimum of three matches per day, with no limit on the maximum number of matches. Bai Xiaofei heaved a sigh of relief. If that was the case, there wouldnt be too much pressure on him. He was confident they could obtain twenty-seven victories within three days. The entire academy must have discovered we were sneaking into the Infinite Mountain Range by now, right? What does the academy plan to do with us? Bai Xiaofei brought up a heavy topic, pushing aside the matters pertaining to the elimination match. A country couldnt stand tall without laws. Starnet Academy might seem lenient, but they were still rather strict in matters involving their principles. Principal Lei Shan personally covered it up. However, he has a condition for doing so. As Xue Ying spoke, her voice grew softer, and a look of hesitation appeared on her face. Bai Xiaofei frowned and immediately asked, What are you dallying for? What was his condition? He was slightly anxious as well. From Xue Yings expression, the request was definitely an unreasonable one If our class doesnt place first in the tournament, I have to take responsibility and tender my resignation By the end of her sentence, Xue Yings head had already drooped all the way down. She may be confident of the Savage Class, but what if something unexpected were to happen? Surprisingly, Bai Xiaofei started laughing. Just this? Yes, just this Then, you can sit back and relax. With me here, nobody can hope to kick you out of Starnet Academy! Bai Xiaofei confidently declared. Xue Ying lifted her head in a daze. After a short pause, two gentle words drifted out her mouth, Thank you Bai Xiaofei gave her a roguish smile in return. Yo, is this still our tyrannical Big Sister Xue? Why are you acting bashfully like a little girl? Am I seeing things? The more he spoke, the more he looked like a scoundrel, and in the end, Xue Ying couldnt take it anymore. She smacked Bai Xiaofei on the head, slamming him into the ground. Theres a limit to everything! Stop hitting me! Big Sister Xue, its my bad! Bai Xiaofei begged for mercy, and he was no longer smiling mischievously. With their roles reversed, a smug look appeared on Xue Yings face, and the stress she had been suppressing inside herself was released. When Bai Xiaofei saw the change in her, he foolishly giggled. There are times you can comfort someone without using consolation. Now this is the Xue Ying I know. In the future, you are not allowed to act like that for no reason. The change in your behavior scared me so much I thought you had your soul replaced! In a moment of carelessness, Bai Xiaofei blurted something normal people wouldnt understand. Naturally, with how clever Xue Ying was, she realized something didnt sound right. After an intense interrogation, Bai Xiaofei finally told her everything that had happened in his sea of consciousness. After listening to him, Xue Ying sank into silence. A solemn look appeared on her face. Im warning you as well, Bai Xiaofei. In the future, do not push yourself beyond your limits in front of me. I am your teacher. The task of being a rearguard should fall to me! You may have been lucky this time, but what about next time? Despite being reprimanded by Xue Ying, Bai Xiaofei felt as if he had done nothing wrong. Next time? Naturally, I will rely on my strength instead. Dont you have any confidence in your favorite student? It wont take me long to conquer a mere Grandmaster Rank like you. Right afterwards, Bai Xiaofei learned something new again: a loose tongue invites trouble After another round of beating, Bai Xiaofei surrendered, but the atmosphere within the room gradually turned weird. Since they no longer had any proper business to talk about, the two of them began to feel awkward. Uhmthat After trying his best, Bai Xiaofei was only able to squeeze these words from his mouth. Unfortunately, they were not enough to express his internal thoughts. Let me take you on a walk. You have been bedridden for so long, and its about time you take in some fresh air, Xue Ying suggested. She seemed to have remembered something, and a smile crept onto her face. Seeing her happiness, Bai Xiaofei took note of only one word. He inwardly muttered. Walk Instead of accompanying me, you are the one who wants me to accompany you on a walk, right? Naturally, he had learned his lesson and thus didnt say anything out loud. After all, what Xue Ying said made sense as well. He had never been someone who could obediently stay in bed for an extended period of time. Alright! Lets go now, then! Bai Xiaofei immediately bounced up from the bed. The moment he stood up, the blanket fell off his body, revealing the fact that he was only wearing a pair of underpants. Xue Ying loudly swallowed her saliva. After staying in bed for eight days, Bai Xiaofei hadnt grown weak as a normal person would. Rather, his entire body had become extremely well proportioned. The slightest exertion made his well-defined muscles stand out clearly. In addition, he seemed to have grown taller. Weird. Why do I feel lighter? An expression of doubt surfaced on Bai Xiaofeis face. He clenched his fist and sent a punch into the empty air before him. Once again, both Xue Ying and Bai Xiaofei were stunned. That single punch had exceeded even what a Martial Warrior like Wu Chi was capable of throwing. More importantly, Bai Xiaofei didn''t even use his full strength! I After pulling his fist back, Bai Xiaofei fell into a daze. He found it hard to believe that that punch belonged to him. You said that the Nirvana Pearl exploded in your sea of consciousness, right? Xue Ying reacted quickly and immediately connected the dots, and at her prompt, epiphany suddenly struck Bai Xiaofei. Have I benefited from the disaster? Chapter 124: How Have You Become Even More Powerful? After a series of tests, Bai Xiaofei confirmed that the explosion of the Nirvana Pearl in his sea of consciousness had strengthened him to a frightening degree. Firstly, his physical strength had increased, and based on Xue Ying''s understanding, he would be as strong as a peak Martial Master if he pushed his current limits. Secondly, his defensive strength had increased as well. If he focused and tensed the muscles within his body, the physical attack of a beginner Master Rank puppet master wouldnt do much to him C even without origin energy supporting his body. And if he were to combine it with origin energy, it would be entirely possible to tank an attack from a Grandmaster Rank puppet master. Lastly, his regenerative ability had also grown much more powerful. Although he couldnt regenerate himself to a ridiculous extent like the Heart Devourer, he was still able to automatically heal some relatively minor wounds within half a minute. In short, Xue Ying concluded that Bai Xiaofei was currently akin to a Martial Master disguised as an Illusion Stream puppet master. Anyone who blindly tried to engage with him in close combat would meet a terrible end! And naturally, Bai Xiaofei currently had no idea that more of the Nirvana Pearls energy was still hidden within his origin core. In high spirits, he completed the hospitals discharge procedures on his own and ignored the protests of the senior sister in charge of nursing him to health. What a joke. If I still need to stay in the hospital with this sort of body, then everyone else in Starnet Academy will need to be hospitalized as well. Xue Ying, feeling selfish, did not tell anyone about Bai Xiaofeis hospital discharge. She even removed her teachers cloak and retrieved two pairs of sunglasses, one for her and one for Bai Xiaofei. One could say she was well prepared for today. If it wasnt for her being so well prepared, they would most certainly become the hottest story in the academy. After all, Bai Xiaofei was now well known, and neither of them had interest in making the headlines. Bai Xiaofei had heard from Mo Ka and the others that Hu Xianer and the other girls had all visited him while he was unconscious. This meant that about eighty percent of his dream was most likely a reflection of reality. After taking a walk around the business district like a pair of lovers, the perfectly contented pair entered a small restaurant because they no longer dared to go to the Hundred Flavor House Did you know that quite a number of little beauties visited you while you were unconscious? Youre quite a stud, eh? Xue Ying teased while she repeatedly dug into her dessert. This damn topic again! Bai Xiaofeis heart thumped. In times like this, one wrong word and it would be the end of him. I was unconscious, so I wouldnt know. I guess they were probably people who knew me from work? You know the Blossom Pavilion cant properly function without me. Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei felt that working with Yun Jingshuang couldnt have been a more correct decision. It was the best cover he could use! Oh? Is that so? You must have done very well at work, then. That little fox called Hu Xianer massaged you when she had visited. She even wore a sorrowful look on her face the whole time. Tsk tsk, Xue Ying answered with a cold gaze, blocking his cover before he could completely cover himself. Just as he was racking his brain for a way to deal with this, the waitress arrived. It was the senior sister waitress, and to Bai Xiaofei, her appearance was like the dawn of a new era. The food is here! Finally! I am starving. This time, Im definitely going to eat my fill! Bai Xiaofei immediately buried himself into the food. His face had the "don''t talk to me until I finish my food" expression. Xue Ying curled her lips in anger and lifted her bowl as well. As she ate, she glared fiercely at Bai Xiaofei. It was the most miserable meal Bai Xiaofei had ever eaten The sky was dark by the time they finished their meals. Xue Ying still hadn''t snapped from her grumpy state, so she left Bai Xiaofei on his own after giving him a curt farewell. Bai Xiaofei was already accustomed to this treatment. In any case, Xue Yings anger had never lasted longer than a day, and she would return to normal by tomorrow. After she left, however, Bai Xiaofei felt empty. Having sent Huskie and Blackie away long ago, he had no idea what to do next. Suddenly, he felt an intense chill creep up his back. Woof! Woof! Huskies bark sounded in the air. Bai Xiaofei gulped before slowly turning his head. Hu Xianers enchanting face entered his view. Even with a veil, the intense fury within her bewitching eyes couldnt be hidden. Huskie, within her arms, excitedly wagged his tail. No clarification was needed; it was obvious Hu Xian''er had found her way here due to Huskie. Erm, long time no see, Bai Xiaofei awkwardly squeezed out. He felt like slapping himself the moment he had said the words. With their type of relationship, how was that a proper greeting? Hu Xianer didnt say anything; she merely stood there, staring at him. Slowly, a layer of mist replaced the anger in her eyes. Bai Xiaofei immediately panicked. Sorry! Its my fault! Dont Flustered, Bai Xiaofei started apologizing, but before he could finish, Hu Xianer suddenly tossed Huskie away and threw herself into Bai Xiaofeis arms. Huskie was completely confused, as he was tossed without warning. His face bore the expression of someone who had been wronged. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei took this chance to send a fierce glare at Huskie. Turncoat! Now you know things never end well for traitors, right? Can you stop taking risks by yourself? What am I going to do if you died? Have you ever spared a thought for me when you make decisions? The more Hu Xianer spoke, the sadder she grew. Bai Xiaofei felt his heart breaking when he heard her sobbing tone. I swear! I definitely thought of you. I have even thought about you many times! Bai Xiaofei lifted his hand and solemnly swore. He was telling the truth this time. When he was about to die, the one who crossed his mind the most was Hu Xianer. But those circumstances had left me with no other choice. Everyone else would have died if I had fled. You wouldnt want me to be someone like that, right? After he finished speaking, Hu Xianer softly lifted her head, gazing silently at Bai Xiaofei, tears still raining down her face. Dont cry Bai Xiaofei only managed to say two words before Hu Xianer sealed his lips with her finger. She said, Dont speak. The next moment, her veil vanished, and her tender lips slowly approached his. Assaulted by the sensations and smells he hadnt experienced for a long time, Bai Xiaofei lost control of himself. He immediately reciprocated in kind and pulled her into a fierce embrace. Wait, there are a lot of people here After struggling for a while, Hu Xianer pushed him away. Blushing, she gasped repeatedly before leading Bai Xiaofei to the business district Hotels also existed within the Starnet Academy! Nothing could compare to the raging lust of a couple who had not seen each other for a while. Almost instantly, they entered the proper state of mind to do what they had set out to do. Hu Xian''er went from taking the initiative to becoming passive, and finally, she became powerless in face of Bai Xiaofeis onslaught. Once again, she suffered a thorough defeat at Bai Xiaofeis hand. Hu Xianer moaned endlessly while they were doing the deed. Although the hotel had rather advanced soundproofing, her moans still penetrated the walls, further stirring the lust of the couples in the other rooms. One tsunami after another was induced by Bai Xiaofei. By the time his relentless attacks stopped, Hu Xianer was already a limp kitten. She weakly nestled herself into Bai Xiaofeis embrace. Are you the magical beast or am I? How have you become more powerful? Hu Xianer asked pitifully as she drew circles on Bai Xiaofeis chest. Hu Xian''er''s tamed fox behavior aroused him again. Come, let me tell you the answer! Ah, no! Unfortunately, men only heard what they wanted in the heat of the moment. Chapter 125: Coincidence, It’s Just a Coincidence When the sun rose high into the sky, Bai Xiaofei woke up by himself. This was very rare for him. Shit, we still have a competition today! Xianer, wake up! Bai Xiaofei shook Hu Xianer because she was still sound asleep. She only groaned in response. No more. Let me off. Next time...cant we do it next time instead? Hu Xian''er drowsily opened her eyes in a daze. She spoke pitifully, begging for mercy. What are you thinking about? The elimination matches are about to start! Bai Xiaofei was somewhat excited about the tournament, but Hu Xianer didnt seem to have any intention of leaving bed. Im hurting too much. I wont be participating in todays match, but I can make up for the points next time. Go without me. After an entire night with Bai Xiaofei, she was in an even worse condition than when they had done it the first time. Forget about going to the competition, Hu Xianer was finding it hard to even stand. Take care of yourself, then. I will be going ahead to the match. Mhm, Hu Xian''er replied softly. Now that she could relax, she quickly and once more fell into a deep slumber. Right now, she was willing to do anything Bai Xiaofei wanted so long as it wasnt another round with him. After he planted a gentle kiss on Hu Xianers face, he quickly donned his clothes and rushed out. Xue Ying had told him yesterday that the elimination matches would be held at the public square. ... Big Sister Xue, was Big Brother Fei really discharged from the hospital? But he hadnt returned to the dorm last night! Mo Ka asked with a trace of anxiety in his voice. The match was going to start soon, and this time, their opponent was formidable. Without Bai Xiaofei, they would most likely be forced to reveal their trump cards. He has definitely been discharged, and I previously went over to check. He hadnt returned to the hospital, Xue Ying muttered gloomily, her eyes filled with fury. Should we just go ahead? If the time is up, it will be an automatic loss for us, Xing Nan anxiously asked. The opposing class was already in the ring, and not entering would be considered a forfeit. Yeah, thats the only choice we have. Get ready to go! Xue Ying wore a dark expression and heaved a long sigh. But just as they were about to move, they heard Bai Xiaofei''s familiar voice. Theres no rush! Im here! Bai Xiaofei ran madly towards them, Blackie on his shoulders and Huskie in his arms. He reached the ring before the final few seconds ran out. Luckily, I arrived in time! He heaved a long sigh of relief. Despite running over, he didnt look tired. With how his body was now, running wasnt anything much What have you Bai Xiaofei stopped Xue Yings words before they could leave her mouth. Focus on the match first. We will talk afterwards. When the Savage Class students saw that Bai Xiaofei had returned, they started emanating a heroic aura. Big Brother Fei, we''re depending on you for this match! Fang Ye laughed heartily. With Bai Xiaofeis return, he would no longer be burdened Yeah, Big Brother Fei, we all missed you so much. Mo Kas words were as corny as ever. An expression of disgust appeared on Bai Xiaofeis face. As for Lin Li, she kept silent. She merely stood there staring at Bai Xiaofei, but the joy in her eyes reflected how she truly felt. Dont worry. From now on, I''ll always be around! As he spoke, Bai Xiaofei climbed into the ring, which had been built just prior to the tournament. Currently, there were a hundred of these rings in the public square. Each had sufficient space for two classes of thirty students to battle, yet they were still a little small for long range attackers such as Fang Ye and Xing Nan. Fellow students, I am the class monitor of class 456, Bai Xiaofei. Bai Xiaofei introduced himself with a faint smile. This caused the students opposite him to momentarily blank out. Although they hadnt joined the New Student Mutual Aid Community, they had still heard of Bai Xiaofei. Moreover, they were also one of the classes who had previously helped him We are the students of class 21, but our class monitor is not here today, said a sturdy-looking puppet master. The full body armor he wore made it clear that he specialized in melee combat. When Bai Xiaofei heard they were class 21, he was stunned. If my memory serves me right, this should be Hu Xianers class What a coincidence! Bai Xiaofei forced a smile. Now that he knew this, he felt somewhat embarrassed to make a move on them. Feeling helpless, he proposed an idea that was advantageous to them. Hu Xianer is a good friend of mine. Since she couldnt make it, its not right for me to take advantage of your class. How about this? We will each send forward several students for a one on one fight. The class with the most victories will be the winner of this match. As for the fight involving Hu Xianer, consider it your classs win. You guys can decide on the total number of rounds. Bai Xiaofeis words stunned the students of both classes. The reaction of class 21 was even more intense than the Savage Class, and their faces were filled with disbelief and joy. Are you serious? Absolutely! Bai Xiaofei smiled as he answered the armored guy. As for the Savage Class, they all sank into contemplation. They were sure Bai Xiaofei wouldnt offer their enemy an advantage. However, Lin Li could only guarantee one win, and based on Bai Xiaofei''s proposal, the Savage Class couldnt afford to lose a single match if the opposing class opted for three rounds. We have decided on three rounds. The class with two victories will be the winner. Both of us will be representing our class. The armored guy spoke confidently, a trace of anticipation on his face. Lin Li, come and fight. Bai Xiaofei called Lin Li over, and they stood side by side. Wang Hang was dumbfounded. He had assumed he would be one of the representatives, so he was already prepared to fight. Is Big Brother Fei fighting personally? But this is obviously going to be a melee battle! Xue Ying was the only one smiling, whereas everyone else in the Savage Class was stupefied. While they were still in shock, the match began. I am Guo Hong of the Onslaught Stream. It is my pleasure to be your opponent. I am Lin Li of the Energy Stream. Guo Hong was the representative called out by the armored guy. His steps were light yet powerful, clearly someone who specialized in speed. Unfortunately, Lin Li was the perfect counter for those of the Onslaught Stream who relied on speed. The judge declared the start of the match. Lin Li summoned her Divine Phoenix Feather Dress without any hesitation, and Guo Hong poured his origin energy into the three puppets he had on his person: gloves, helmet, and bracelet. His bracelets effect was to increase his speed, giving Guo Hong a huge boost to what he already excelled in. It was truly a pity that his opponent was Lin Li No matter what, a melee fighter had to enter melee range to fight, and unfortunately for him, entering Lin Lis melee range was an extremely difficult task. A muffled bang sounded. Guo Hong was blasted back from where he had come from. He couldnt even see how Lin Li had attacked. After all, the energy controlled by Divine Phoenix Feather Dress was incorporeal. Admit your defeat. With the difference in our ranks, you are no match for me, Lin Li declared expressionlessly. Guo Hong got up and cupped his hands together to salute her. Thank you for going easy on me, Lin Li. It was an obvious surrender. In any case, they had already given up on the first round before it had begun. Guo Hong had only participated in the fight in order to get a feel for Lin Lis strength. Unfortunately, he was defeated before he could learn something. With the end of their fight, the final round arrived. Bai Xiaofei would be fighting the armored guy. Everyone was filled with anticipation, and both combatants believed that victory belonged to their respective selves. Victory, however, had been Bai Xiaofei''s all along... Chapter 126: Quick and Continuous Battles! Everyone else retreated from the ring. In the ring, Bai Xiaofei made an inviting gesture to the armored guy. I am Bai Kai. Pardon my offenses! After saying this, Bai Kai charged straight at Bai Xiaofei. It was no secret that Bai Xiaofei was from the Illusion Stream. Bai Kai wasnt looking down on Bai Xiaofei. However, he was sure that the moment he entered Bai Xiaofeis melee range, victory would be his. Frenzy! Bai Kais main puppet was the Berserkers Armor. It had similar effects to Duan Yiyis Frenzy, the only difference being that it was slightly stronger. On his hands were a pair of gauntlets that were the same as Shi Kuis. Strengthened by his gauntlets, he slashed his claymore down on Bai Xiaofei. Bai Xiaofei stood there unmoving even as the attack was about to land. What the hell is Big Brother Fei doing? Everyone in the Savage Class had the same thought racing through their mind. However, the very next second, they all witnessed a stunning scene. Bai Xiaofeis sharp observation skills allowed him to make an accurate judgment of how to deal with this attack. He slanted his body to the side, causing Bai Kais attack to land on the ground. Bai Kais attack created a crater in the ground, clearly demonstrating the prowess of this attack. Unfortunately, this attack had no effect. After dodging, Bai Xiaofei clenched his right fist tightly before sending a punch straight towards Bai Kais ribs. With a muffled bang, Bai Xiaofeis punch landed on Bai Kais armor. Everyone believed that this punch wouldnt amount to anything. However, as the receiver of this punch, Bai Kai was assaulted by an intense pain. Bai Xiaofei''s single punch nearly caused Bai Kai to vomit his dinner from last night. But things were far from over. After this punch, Bai Xiaofei sidestepped to Bai Kais back. At this moment, Bai Kai had yet to regain his footing. Despite that, he was still able to react speedily. Bai Kai aimed the claymore straight at Bai Xiaofei. An eye for an eye! That was his plan. Unfortunately, Bai Xiaofeis right hand was faster, so Bai Kai didn''t have the chance to do what he wanted. The moment his right wrist was grabbed by Bai Xiaofei, it was as if his sword wielding hand had been shackled by an iron chain. Bai Kai could no longer move his hand no matter what he did. Its over! Bai Xiaofei said dryly. He gathered his strength in his fist and sent Bai Kai flying with a punch to his chest. This exchange might have taken long to narrate, however, the actual fight had only lasted a few seconds. Both classes were so shocked by the result that they simultaneously gulped down their saliva. Heis a puppet master from the Illusion Stream? Are you sure hes not a martial artist instead? Bai Kai forcefully swallowed the blood that was welling up inside. He struggled to his feet with great difficulty. A slight trace of fear could be seen in his eyes when he looked at Bai Xiaofei again. I lost... Although he didn''t want to admit it, he still surrendered. He could tell that Bai Xiaofei had already held back earlier. Otherwise, if Bai Xiaofei had attacked his head, he would be even worse off than now. With this, the result of the match was decided. One side was happy while the other was sad. The dejected students of class 21 left the ring while the students of the Savage Class surrounded Bai Xiaofei. They were flooding him with all sorts of questions. It is a long story. Focus on the matches first. I will tell you guys during lunch, okay? Bai Xiaofei couldnt stand the onslaught of questions and answered with a forced smile. After silencing them, he looked over to Xue Ying. He could see that Xue Ying had yet to recover from her anger. As such, he took the initiative and spoke first. This is only the first step. Trust me, you will not leave Starnet Academy. Bai Xiaofei walked over to Xue Ying and guaranteed with confidence. The solemn look on his face and the perfectly straight posture he assumed was entirely capable of charming countless maidens into a trance. Xue Ying was no exception. After hearing his words, she couldnt help but be somewhat touched. However, he did not get the chance to revel in his success for long. Not even two seconds had passed before her punch shot towards him. Dont think that I have no idea what you are planning. Tell me, where did you go last night? Sometimes, being touched was still insufficient to make one forget ones fixation. Stop hitting me! Big Sister Xue, Ill tell you! I went looking for grandpa last night! I was afraid that there would be side effects with the Nirvana Pearl. But I didnt want to worry you either. Thats why I went to ask him myself. Seeing that his first plan had failed to work, Bai Xiaofei used the second excuse he had prepared. In any case, no matter which lie he told, it would be better than being ripped apart after telling her the truth. As expected, this excuse worked. Even though Xue Ying still didnt entirely buy what he said, she still let him off. After all, the new match was about to start After dealing with class 21, the remaining four classes were all the classes from the commoners district. Out of the four, two of them came forward and asked for Bai Xiaofeis autograph before surrendering. One class chose the option of using five fights to determine the victor. They were even allowed to select the five people to represent the Savage Class. The match ended after Duan Yiyi, Zhu Nuo, and Xing Nan defeated them with their bare hands. The final class suffered the most miserable fate. Having learned a lesson after observing the previous classs defeat, they decided to have a group battle instead. As a result, they were defeated bare handed by the Savage Class before they could even see their puppets. After they were done with the morning matches, the Savage Class held a celebration. They used Bai Xiaofeis discharge from the hospital as an excuse and had a feast at the Hundred Flavor House. Naturally, the money for this meal came from Bai Xiaofeis pocket. He was initially unwilling to pay. However, he surrendered after Xue Ying tried probing him about last night. Feel free to slaughter my wallet. In any case, it is better than being ripped apart! During lunch, Bai Xiaofei gave them a brief summary of what had happened to him. Everyone gazed at him with admiration. However, the crowd quickly got over it. Bai Xiaofei''s fortuitous encounter was awesome but he almost lost his life because of it. As far as they were concerned, they could do without such an encounter. After lunch, the Savage Class continued with the competition. Repeating what they did in the morning, at the end of each match, Bai Xiaofei would immediately tell the judge to prepare the next one. The speed at which they progressed dumbfounded the judge. From the looks of it, they are planning to rush their way until the end! Most low rank puppet masters shared the same weakness of having insufficient melee combat prowess. Therefore, the training Xue Ying gave them during their first month became the perfect tool to help them hide their true strength during the match. They would occasionally encounter some rare low rank puppet masters who were good at melee combat. However, these opponents were still no match for Lin Lis Divine Phoenix Feather Dress. In any case, the news about Lin Li being in the Savage Class was no longer a secret. Since the Divine Phoenix Feather Dress couldnt be used as a trump card any longer, they might as well let her make full use of it. Using this strategy, they won all four of their afternoon matches easily. Thus, they completed their mission of nine victories per day. Big Brother Fei, I feel like if this continues, it wont be a problem for us to place first. I dont even feel any pressure dealing with these opponents. Mo Ka said excitedly on their way back to the dormitory. The entire group of males agreed wholeheartedly with what he said. We were just lucky. Out of all the classes with New Student Kings, we have only encountered class 21. Moreover, Hu Xianer wasnt around today. On top of that, do you really think that the two representatives they sent today had truly shown their true strength? Hit by the harsh truth, the males were all stunned. What do you mean? They are hiding their real strength. Their thinking is the same as ours. Therefore, never ever assume that this is an easy tournament until the end. Then, Bai Xiaofei paused. On his solemn face, a trace of confidence surfaced. He continued, However, the first place will definitely be ours. Chapter 127: Qualified, Blossom Ranking Renewed! Time always went by faster when there was no need to attend classes. In the blink of an eye, three days of steadily accumulating points ended. This is our final match so pay attention. This time, our opponents aren''t rookies anymore. Of course, we might not even need to fight at all. Bai Xiaofei reminded them before the match. Class 56 was against them this time and they were one of the classes with a Newcomer King. By now, apart from Lin Li, the other eight Newcomer Kings had already been revealed. Each of them had fought in the matches to some extent. However, they only revealed a tiny part of their strength. This time, the Savage Classs opponent was one of the eight classes with a Newcomer King. Tai Shan was the class monitor of this class and an Energy Stream defensive puppet master. Based on his recent performances, he was someone with frightening control over the earth. Similar to the Savage Class, class 56 had won all their previous matches. This was their final match as well. Therefore, the chances of Tai Shan going easy on them was slim. Hence everyone was slightly stunned when they heard Bai Xiaofei mention that they might not have to fight. Before long, class 56 walked up as well. They were being led by Tai Shan, the Newcomer King with a sturdy build. Now that both parties were present, they agreed to start the match around ten minutes earlier. After stepping into the ring, Bai Xiaofei and Tai Shan flashed a smile at each other. I am Tai Shan. I have admired you for a long time, brother. I never expected our first meeting to be like this. Tai Shan grinned, revealing a row of white teeth. Dont say that. You are a Newcomer King. I should be the one admiring you. Bai Xiaofei laughed and flatteries started pouring out of his mouth as well. Brother, you have been fighting for an entire day, right? I heard from the judge that you guys have basically never left the ring. Tai Shan commented, the expression in his gaze shifted slightly. Still, we are not as ruthless as you, brother. I heard that nobody is even willing to get in your ring. Everyone pretty much gave up without a fight. What Bai Xiaofei meant was: You may have been investigating us, but we havent been idle either. Brother, why dont we use a different method to determine the winner? Battling it out all the time will only hurt our friendship. This is our first meeting after all. The moment Tai Shan spoke, the members of both classes were stunned. Bai Xiaofei was the only exception. Rather than being shocked, he was overjoyed. Brother, I was about to suggest this as well. I truly dislike fighting. If possible, I would much prefer to settle things in a civilized manner as well. As Bai Xiaofei spoke, his classmates behind him all shot him a look of disdain. You dont like fighting? Every time we fight, your punches are the hardest! Haha, this is the case of heroes agreeing with each other, then! Brother, what do you propose? Tai Shans eyes lit up as he flashed a smile that was as bright as Bai Xiaofeis. How about a game of rockCpaperCscissors? After thinking about it for a while, Bai Xiaofei proposed something that was ridiculously risky. Tai Shan clapped his hands in joy and accepted the proposal. What the hell? Is this really a decision made by the class monitors of two classes with Newcomer Kings? We might as well make it quick and decide the victor with a single round. Are you fine with this, brother? Bai Xiaofei clenched his fist and smiled. If Im going to gamble, I might as well raise the stakes! Of course Im fine. This will only make things more exciting! Once again, Tai Shan agreed to Bai Xiaofeis proposal. The students of both classes felt their brains short circuiting. What sort of class monitor decides things this way?! Rock, paper, scissors! Despite being dissatisfied, everyone still paid close attention when Bai Xiaofei and Tai Shan started their game of rock papers scissors. Within a second, the victor was decided! Thank you for having mercy on me, brother. Do come look for me when you are free. I will treat you to a meal! Bai Xiaofei grinned as he patted Tai Shans shoulder. Aaiii, the one who agrees to bet must accept the loss. You did well this time. I hope you will go easy on us when we meet again during the New Student Tournament! Despite what he said, Tai Shan did not look the slightest bit disappointed. It was as if he had already been prepared for this result. Brother, you are saying these words way too early. In fact, I too hope that you will go easy on me when the time comes. As Bai Xiaofei spoke, the judge arrived beside them. Congratulations, class 456. This is the proof of participation that will give your class access to the New Student Tournament. We hope that you will do well. Usually, these words were part of a routine for the judge. However, this time, the judge was very sincere. Even after observing the Savage Class''s matches for an entire day, he still wasn''t able to get a measure of their true strength despite being a Grandmaster Rank. As such, he spoke very sincerely to them. I hope so as well, teacher. After saying his goodbyes to the judge and Tai Shan, Bai Xiaofei brought the Savage Class to the Hundred Flavor House again. This time, they were celebrating for real. They had now advanced to the next round! Big Brother Fei, do you know that they''re going to update the Blossom Ranking? Halfway through the meal, Fang Ye went over to Bai Xiaofei and asked. Bai Xiaofeis eyes lit up when he heard the question. This is good news. Its another opportunity to earn big. Bai Xiaofei spoke with the smile similar to an unscrupulous businessman. Pride was written all over his face. Unfortunately, his joy was short lived. If nothing unexpected happens, Lin Li, Big Sister Xue, and that Hu Xianer who has been visiting you frequently will be in the ranking. Moreover, both Lin Li and Hu Xianer are popular choices for first place. Fang Ye was telling Bai Xiaofei all this in a hush-hush manner. Although it wasn''t anything secretive, things would not end well for Bai Xiaofei if Xue Ying and Lin Li heard them talking about Hu Xian''er. Fang Ye was still smart enough to know when to open his mouth. What are you two whispering about? You can''t share with us? Xue Ying was an incredibly sensitive person. From their sneaky behavior, she knew they werent talking about anything good. Hehe, its something not appropriate for you ladies. Were having a man-to-man talk here. Bai Xiaofei raised his eyebrow at Xue Ying with a knowing expression on his face. Xue Ying replied with an incomparably cold snort and they actually escaped from this "crisis". However, it ended up attracting Mo Ka and the other guys'' attention. Big Brother Fei, it may be inappropriate for them but not for us, right? Piss off. What does a wimpy kid like you want to know everything for? Go and eat obediently. After chasing Mo Ka and others away, Bai Xiaofei stopped his discussion with Fang Ye. But he was in no mood to continue eating anymore. He knew better than anyone what the Blossom Ranking was. Anyone in the ranking would attract wave after wave of attacks from males. With both Hu Xianer and Lin Li being new students, the attacks from the seniors would be incomparably intense. Even now, a lot of well-informed people must have already set their eyes on the two girls. Brother Fei, why dont we have a talk with Senior Yun? Perhaps we can try to alter their ranks? Seeing that Bai Xiaofei was in deep thought, Fang Ye offered his plan after a short while. No, that''s unrealistic. Forget about whether Yun Jingshuang will actually agree to this, the Blossom Ranking is determined through votes. Since everyone will be able to see the results, it wont be easy to fake it. Despite rejecting Fang Ye''s idea, a firm expression appeared on Bai Xiaofei''s face. You dont have to worry about this. I will be able to solve my own problems. Ill take you on no matter how many of you there are! Chapter 128: The Freakish Nature of Yun Jingshuang If the new students had previously cultivated behind closed doors, then the start of the elimination matches meant that they had officially entered the public eye. Apart from the new students who were preparing to gain qualification into the New Student Tournament, countless seniors had arrived to watch the daily elimination matches as well. However, these seniors only paid attention to two kinds of people. The first was those with top-notch abilities. Most of the young masters or ladies of various kingdoms and organizations were interested in scouting for talent. They could help their respective factions identify talents worth recruiting while enjoying the fights at the same time. New students were the easiest to win over and this was the best time to recruit them. The second would be the beauties. The Blossom Ranking will be updated soon. Anyone able to attract more attention now would be able to shoot to fame instantly. For a woman, this was both an honor and an opportunity. However, as someone closely linked to the Blossom Ranking, Bai Xiaofei could not feel the slightest bit of joy at all. After Yun Jingshuangs inspection, a long list of candidates had been prepared. He subsequently produced ballots for the candidates in the list before distributing them. Everyone could get one per day as long as they are from the Starnet Academy. In the evenings, Yun Jingshuang would retrieve all the ballots to tally up the votes. Bai Xiaofei had naturally been invited to participate in this great endeavor. He personally witnessed Hu Xian''er and Lin Li''s votes soar to the top. Todays the last day. After tallying todays votes, we will be able to update the Blossom Ranking tomorrow. Yun Jingshuang stretched lazily and tossed a huge stack of ballots to Bai Xiaofei. Dinner is on me. Get your classmates to come as well, since they have been helping out for the past few days. Besides, the more the merrier. Wearing a light pink robe and a smile on his face, Yun Jingshuang winked at Bai Xiaofei. This shocked and gave Bai Xiaofei goosebumps. Sure enough, I cant get used to this Big Brother Yun no matter how frequently we meet Dont forget to bring Huskie along! I havent seen him in ages! Oh yeah, I heard you have a kitten as well now? Bring her along as well! I already have their snacks prepared! After Yun Jingshuang spoke, Han Qianye came over with excitement written all over her face. No problem. If the meal is on you guys, everyone is sure to turn up. Bai Xiaofei laughed and replied, seemingly with a hidden meaning in his words. Ive heard about you and your dog from Lingyan. Both of you are not allowed to eat without limits. Its not like you dont know my financial situation. Bai Xiaofeis joy did not last long as Yun Jingshuang immediately set a condition for the meal, sealing the insatiable appetites of Bai Xiaofei and Huskie. Ohfine. But my classmates can eat a lot as well. You better be prepared for it. Due to their long term cooperative relationship, Bai Xiaofei decided to give Yun Jingshuang a friendly reminder. Of course, Bai Xiaofei was more concerned that he would be forced to make up for the difference if Yun Jingshuang did not have enough money to pay for the meal. Based on his past experience, Yun Jingshuang had never returned his debt. Dont worry. I still have enough cash to buy you guys a meal. Yun Jingshuang patted his chest as he gazed at Bai Xiaofei with a reassuring look. When Bai Xiaofei saw how confident he was, he shook his head. Aaii, youre still too naive, senior. They stopped their idle chatter and focused on finalizing the votes. Bai Xiaofeis heart throbbed with each vote he read out. This is the final vote, Hu Xianer, Lin Li Bai Xiaofei finished reciting the long list of names before lifting his head to look at the two names ranked first and second: Hu Xianer at 35849 votes and Lin Li at 35677 votes. With such huge cardinal numbers, the two ladies were basically on the same level. This time around, the third ranked senior sister was ranked fourth in the previous ranking. Even so, she had only gotten around twenty thousand votes. Anyhow, although the votes were very close, there was still a difference. It was clear that Hu Xianer would be the new Queen of Flowers. Congratulations, Brother Bai. After they were done tallying the votes, Yun Jingshuang looked at Bai Xiaofei and spoke with a profound smile. Beside them, a nosy look appeared on Han Qianyes face. Why are you two looking at me like this? Shouldn''t I be the one congratulating you guys for finishing up instead? Bai Xiaofei gulped and decided to feign ignorance. Brother Bai, what is the point of feigning ignorance? You might be able to hide your affairs from others, but did you actually think you can hide it from me as well? Have you forgotten what my second puppet is? Bai Xiaofei broke into a cold sweat when he heard him. At the same time, he started cursing Yun Jingshuang inwardly. This freak is obviously a rare Frost Energy Stream puppet master yet he chose a probing puppet as his second puppet. And if that wasn''t bad enough, he even spent a huge amount of money to get a gold grade one! Yun Jingshuang once claimed that even if he stayed put in the Blossom Pavilion, he would still be able to find out eighty percent of what happens within the Starnet Academy, as long as he wished to. This was especially true for the people he had his eyes on. Unfortunately, Bai Xiaofei was one of those people who had caught his attention. Naturally, Yun Jingshuang was a man of culture. For example, previously, he had stopped spying on Bai Xiaofei and Hu Xianer once he saw them enter the hotel. In any case, he could easily guess what would happen next. Among the new members of the Blossom Ranking, three of them, the first, second and seventeenth ranked have a rather ambiguous relationship with you. The one currently ranked twenty fourth hangs out with you quite frequently as well. You alone have conquered four high-ranking beauties. Should I not congratulate you? Since there were no outsiders around, Yun Jingshuang had no qualms about being honest. On the other hand, Bai Xiaofeis face darkened greatly. This will only a good thing if Im the only one whos aware of it. Its definitely no good if others know about it as well... You are aware that the moment I make public this talent of yours, death will come knocking on your door pretty quickly Bai Xiaofei said gloomily. He had no intention of hiding how he was feeling. In the whole Starnet Academy, only the three of us know about my second ability for now. Yun Jingshuang finished with a smile on his face and Bai Xiaofeis anxiety dropped considerably. He understood what Yun Jingshuang was trying to tell him: Were both holding on to each others secret, so dont worry. Yes, yes, Im not worried about you. But what about the person next to you? Senior sister, I know that you are not one of those who makes a living from spreading gossip, right? Such an immoral act does not match your adorable appearance! When he turned around to look at Han Qianye, his expression went through a complete shift. She was someone who did not respond kindly to coercion. Dont worry. If I had any intention of spreading this, you would be dead by now. However, I want to play with your puppy and kitten. When the New Student Tournament is over, you know Han Qianye had a devious look in her eyes and made him do a pinky-swear with her. One week. After the New Student Tournament, you can have them for a week! Usually, people would sell out their masters for glory. But when it came to Bai Xiaofei, it was the other way round. Deal! Chapter 129: The Plan Couldn’t Keep up With the Change in Circumstances Bai Xiaofei took his time and ate slowly during the dinner hosted by Yun Jingshuang. After all, Yun Jingshuang by far was the person he feared most in Starnet Academy now. However, this wasnt the case for Mo Ka and the others. The moment they found out the dinner was on Yun Jingshuang, both males and females of the Savage Class rolled up their sleeves with every intention of eating to their hearts content. Yun Jingshuang was dumbfounded when he saw how they behaved at the dining table. When the bill came, Yun Jingshuang started tearing up as he recalled Bai Xiaofeis reminder. Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret. After eating their fill, the Savage class eagerly volunteered their services to Yun Jingshuang the next time he needed help, promising they would be available for him anytime. On the surface Yun Jingshuang may have agreed to this, however in truth he had already listed the students of Savage Class on his internal blacklist with no intention of seeking their help ever again. Only someone who has gotten his head squished between a door would ask these fellows for help again! You guys go back first. I need to look for Big Sister Xue to discuss the New Student Tournament. After the dinner, Bai Xiaofei freed himself from the group of male students and went off by himself. Old Fang, dont you think that Big Brother Fei is hiding someone outside? Why does he keep coming up with excuses to leave on his own? Whats more, he has been staying out overnight quite frequently. Mo Ka pulled Fang Ye over and asked, his face filled with curiosity. Fang Ye was their counselor when Bai Xiaofei wasnt around. Would you believe me if I said no? Fang Ye did not give a direct answer, yet the answer was a clear one. Heh heh, lets guess who it is then! Xing Nan added, his eyes lit up brightly like a lantern in the dark. Wu Chi and the others werent any better off either. Everyone looked at Fang Ye expectantly. I wouldn''t dare to say even if I knew. Do I look like Im tired of living? Fang Ye pushed everyone away and looked at them in disdain. Damn Old Fang, you are getting cocky recently, huh? You dare look down on us now? Bros, lets go! Under Mo Kas lead, everyone rolled their sleeves up and started walking towards Fang Ye while grinning widely. Fang Ye immediately broke out in cold sweat. Wang Hang, arent you supposed to be my bodyguard? Stop these beasts! During his moment of crisis, Fang Ye looked towards the only person that could help him. Unfortunately, the answer he received made him feel like dying. I seem to remember you ripping up my proof of slavery... As he spoke, Wang Hang lifted his head slightly and started gazing upon the night sky. The stars are so beautiful tonight! Why have I never noticed this in the past? Mhm, I must get Qi Wei to join me the next time I look at the stars Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei ran like the wind towards the female hostel after separating from the group. The moment he approached, the Great Barrier God appeared in front of him and blocked his path. If you dare take another step forward, I promise that you will be crawling back to where you came from! Aunty Barrier glared at Bai Xiaofei fiercely with a broom in her hands. Her reputation had dropped greatly after people found out about Bai Xiaofei''s intrusion into the female hostel. For a period of time, the number of male students attempting to try their luck skyrocketed exponentially. She could no longer remember the last time she was this worn out. Bai Xiaofei was naturally the cause of all this. Calm down, Aunty. Im not coming over! Bai Xiaofei stopped promptly and tried to quell Aunty Barriers anger. He then took out a purple colored hair from his storage ring and slowly split the hair into two. I am retreating now. Aunty, calm down! As he spoke, he slowly took two steps backwards. However, Aunty Barrier was still glaring at him. She wasn''t even this guarded against thieves! A while later, a figure languidly appeared, completely covered by loose clothing. It would have been difficult to figure out the persons identity in the darkness if they didnt know them well. However, Bai Xiaofei was someone who was very familiar with this person, which was why an expression of joy appeared on his face. Yes, it was Hu Xianer. The hair Bai Xiaofei had taken out earlier had been given to him by her. It was very difficult to enter the female hostel. On the other hand, it was childs play to notify Hu Xianer that Bai Xiaofei was here. When Aunty Barrier saw Hu Xianer come out, she snorted coldly. She then vanished into the darkness of the night, resuming her role as the hidden guardian of the female hostel. Her job was to prevent males from entering, not to prevent females from coming out. How may I help you? Hu Xianer asked gently, a trace of joy in her voice. As far as she was concerned, being able to see Bai Xiaofei was enough to make her happy. I have something important to tell you.This isnt a good place to talk, lets go somewhere else. As he spoke, Bai Xiaofei grabbed Hu Xianers hand and started leading her away. Her hands were soft and delicate, almost as if they were boneless. While they rushed towards the business district, Hu Xianer started blushing. Again? The heavens must bear witness to my sincerity! This really wasn''t my original intention! My plans have merely failed to keep up with the changes in circumstances After entering the hotel, Hu Xianer started slowly taking off her loose outer garments. Her graceful figure was revealed, stunning Bai Xiaofei right where he stood. What she wore inside proved more fatal than not wearing anything at all. The purple sleeveless cheongsam she wore displayed her curves perfectly. The deep slit on the hem of her dress revealed a pair of long and slender legs, causing Bai Xiaofei to gulp. Hu Xianer gradually turned around, revealing an even more fatal sight. The back of her cheongsam was actually bare, showing a fair back that stirred ones imaginations. The only thing keeping the cheongsam on her was the butterfly knot on her neck, enticing Bai Xiaofei to pull it... How is it? Do you like it? Bai Xiaofei blushed. Every word coming from Hu Xian''er''s mouth was provoking his hormones. It was only now that Bai Xiaofei understood why fox form Transformation Stream female puppet masters were so popular. You caused my brain to stop functioning. Therefore, you must pay for it! As he spoke, Bai Xiaofei pulled Hu Xianer into his embrace and in an overbearing manner and pushed her against the wall. Were not lying down today. You can keep the dress on! Hu Xianer replied with a soft groan and shut her eyes. She rested both arms around Bai Xiaofeis neck. Shortly after, the storm began Half undressed, she welcomed her lord. He who obtained her heart would obtain her body. If her eternal companionship could be obtained, both power and wealth were no longer important. Holding Hu Xianer in his arms with her cheongsam all messed up, Bai Xiaofei suddenly felt his confidence waning. Is my self control really this bad? As he contemplated this, he looked at Hu Xianer who was gazing at him with fluttering eyes. Fine, this really isnt my fault. Are you satisfied this time? Hu Xianer started drawing circles on Bai Xiaofeis chest with a look of joy on her face. Under normal circumstances, she was no match for Bai Xiaofei. However, with the little trick she had pulled, she was now capable of putting forth a fight This trick was something she had learned by herself. Bai Xiaofei was floored when he heard her ask this. He then tightened his hold on her, as if he was afraid of losing her. A wife who can self teach herself is a keeper! Chapter 130: Keep Him Waiting! Earlier, we had tallied the votes for the new Blossom Ranking. You came in first place and are the new champion of the Blossom Ranking. Bai Xiaofei finally had time to have a serious discussion after the strenuous session between the sheets. I dont really care about that bullshit, Hu Xianer said dismissively; then, her eyes suddenly flashed. What about that little classmate of yours? What place did she get!? Hu Xianer, who had shown no interest mere seconds prior, suddenly took a fancy to the Blossom Ranking. Her foxy eyes shone dangerously. She would become competitive whenever Lin Li was involved. Second place. She fell short of you by only a few votes. Bai Xiaofei murmured while he petted Hu Xianers soft, silky hair. This was a question that couldnt be avoided, but a wrong answer could lead to a grislier death... You seem to really care for her. When do you intend to eat her up? Licking her lips, Hu Xianer assumed a carefree attitude. It was as if she was encouraging Bai Xiaofei. Appearances, however, could be deceiving. Luckily, Bai Xiaofei was a seasoned veteran! I cant eat anymore! I cant even finish you off. I need to save all my energy to deal with you! Hu Xianer revealed a satisfied smile, and Bai Xiaofei realized he had successfully pulled himself from deaths door. Thats more like it. I have something new to show you next time as your reward. Hu Xianer purred and suggestively raised her eyebrows. She made him regret that he couldnt leap forward in time to the next moment they got together. What kind of technique will she display next time? Daydreaming, Bai Xiaofei drooled uncontrollably. Hu Xianer gently kissed him on the cheek then bounced off the bed with a giggle. I need to return. Last time I stayed out overnight, the other girls in my dormitory interrogated me. While talking, Hu Xianer finished dressing herself. Her clothing was more conservative than it was previously. Unfortunately, seductiveness was innately embedded within her. Regardless of how blandly she dressed, her allure would still be completely fatal to males. After tomorrows announcement of the Blossom Ranking, just send anyone who bothers you directly to me. I will help you resolve it! Bai Xiaofei said seriously. This was why he had come looking for her in the first place. Everything that had just occurred was merely an accident, a beautiful and ecstatic accident. Dont worry. I''m only interested in you, so dont get jealous. Just be a good boy and wait for me! Hu Xianer lifted Bai Xiaofeis chin with a finger. She gazed at him with a charming look in her eyes before she turned and vanished from the room. At times, subtleness was required to keep things interesting in a relationship, and this was an innate talent she possessed! Fox demons were really scary... Bai Xiaofei swallowed his drool and started worrying about his own future. If it had not been for the Nirvana Pearl that had strengthened him by an entire rank, he would have been the one defeated today. With the pace of Hu Xianers growth, the benefits from the Nirvana Pearl would soon be outclassed. Bai Xiaofei let out a long sigh. He then changed into a new set of clothes and sneakily made his own exit. Even an idiot would know what people did at this type of motel. So, if he was caught, there would be no way he could explain himself even with a hundred mouths. Fortunately, aside from that weirdo Yun Jingshuang who might have seen him, no one else had noticed him. The journey back was nerve-wracking but without incident. At last, he successfully returned to the new-student dorms. Mo Kas group of three were already sleeping very soundly, and they were dead to the world. Bai Xiaofei fell into bed and quickly followed suit. The next days sunrise was normal. Bai Xiaofei missed breakfast as usual, which was now a common occurrence. Mo Ka and the others had given up on waking Bai Xiaofei after they had learned their lesson. Bai Xiaofeis current strength was comparable to a Martial Master. They were satisfied with not getting onto his bad side. Excuse me, is this junior brother Bai Xiaofeis room? A third-year senior from the Fist of the Beast flagged down Mo Ka, who was bringing back lunch. His respectful tone was so shocking that Mo Ka wondered if he had accidentally borrowed a seniors uniform... You''re looking for Big Brother Fei? Mo Ka asked softly with a sense of disbelief. The rising tide lifts all boats. With his horizons expanded from the experience gained these past few days, Mo Ka no longer froze when meeting a senior. Do you know him?! The seniors voice was full of excitement. He looked like he was about to pounce Mo Ka. Wait, wait, wait! I have some soup here! Big Brother Fei is going to kill me if I spill any of it. Senior, why dont you wait here if you are free? Ill go call Big Brother Fei for you. Im not busy; I can wait! The seniors attitude remained respectful until Mo Ka was out of sight. It was only then that he revealed a nasty expression. Damn your grandfather. If it werent for that little fox demon, son of a, I wouldnt be enduring this insult! The senior revealed his true colors with ruthless cursing. This was, however, all within Bai Xiaofei and the Savage Classs expectations. They had encountered plenty of these types of people. Unfortunately, it did not matter how arrogant the person could be. Until the transaction was completed, they must behave like a filial grandson! And the grandfather was this guy who was still sleeping, Bai Xiaofei! Big Brother Fei, its already noon. If you dont get up now, all of your women will be snatched! Mo Ka was now an expert at waking Bai Xiaofei. Nothing else worked, but the moment Mo Ka mentioned his women, Bai Xiaofei would instantly have a reaction. As expected, Bai Xiaofei immediately bounced off the bed when he heard Mo Kas words. Son of a hen, whos blind and seeking death! Mo Ka busied himself with setting the table for lunch while Bai Xiaofei groggily woke up. You good for nothing, trying to fool me again. Looks like you want a thrashing, eh! Bai Xiaofei was still wearing the baggy pants he had worn last night. He gave Mo Ka a sideways glance while he cracked his knuckles. Big Brother Fei, this time I didnt lie. There is a senior from the Fist of the Beast waiting outside. A big guy from the third year. I havent seen him around before, and I have a feeling that he has ill intentions. Mo Ka evilly chuckled as he grasped onto Bai Xiaofeis weakness. Really? Bai Xiaofeis facial expression slowly changed, and he could not help but become more serious. He had expected the senior to move quickly but not this quickly. If he had recalled correctly, Yun Jingshuang should have announced the new Blossom Ranking this morning. Why would I lie to you? You think I want to shorten my own life? Do you want me to invite him in, or Keep him waiting for now. This young master has yet to eat. If he cant wait, he can leave, Bai Xiaofei sleepily interrupted Mo Ka before Mo Ka finished speaking. It was obvious, however, that Bai Xiaofeis focus had landed on this senior. I agree with you, Mo Ka said then sat down. He picked up a meat bun and started gnawing it. From now on it doesnt matter which grade. If they come for the Blossom Ranking, keep them waiting and tell them I am busy. Bai Xiaofei started formulating a new scam. His previous method was becoming old. He needed to draft up a more drastic plan. Otherwise, everyone would get a chance to meet with Hu Xianer and Lin Li. If that happened for real, it would drive him mad. Mo Ka briefly hesitated before voicing his worry, It wont be a problem to keep them waiting, but Big Brother Fei, we cant say no to money! Dont worry. Rather than saying no to money, we will be making a killing! Chapter 131: New Requirements! Bai Xiaofei ate until his mouth was covered in oil, and he was completely satisfied. He leisurely changed his clothes then briefly took some time to mentally adjust himself before he slowly left the dormitory. Once outside, Bai Xiaofeis demeanor flipped 180 degrees. Greetings, senior brother! Im sorry to have kept you waiting, but recently, Ive been extremely busy and finally had a chance to take a short break. If it werent for Mo Kas reminder, I would have forgotten that you were waiting. If the room wasnt in such a mess, people might have actually believed that Bai Xiaofeis words were true. The senior brother rushed over to greet him, behaving as polite as Bai Xiaofei. Not at all, not at all. I was bored anyways, so waiting was no problem. Allow me to formally introduce myself. Im Bai Xiaofei. Shen Tiankuo, third-year student from the Fist of the Beast. After the two casually talked about the weather, Bai Xiaofei got straight to the point. Senior Brother must be looking for me because of the Blossom Ranking. His eyes held deep undercurrents as he observed the awkward expression Shen Tiankuo revealed. I must look pathetic to junior brother, but I have no other choice. I must rely on junior brothers methods, or I wont have the opportunity to even catch a glimpse of her. Shen Tiankuo wore a faint smile on his face, and his eyes showed a trace of anticipation. Youre very lucky, senior brother. With the newly updated Blossom Ranking, which came out today, we have decided to give discounts to the first client, and you just so happen to be our first client! After Bai Xiaofei finished his sales pitch, Shen Tiankuo was immediately ecstatic. He didnt have any trouble with meeting the requirements Bai Xiaofei had originally set, and with the new addition of discounts, getting a date was practically in the bag. What kind of discounts? Shen Tiankuo asked. He was so anxious that even his heart fluttered nervously. It depends on who you have in mind, senior brother. Please note that each of the beauties has different conditions, and some of them have unconventional conditions. Bao Xiaofeis answer wasnt direct. In a way, his reply contained a question of his own. If you arent looking for either Hu Xianer or the others, I can begrudgingly give you some discounts. But if you are going to be willfully blind, dont blame this grandfather for being discourteous, Bai Xiaofei thought while he quietly waited for Shen Tiankuos answer. The first place, Hu Xianer! Shen Tiankuo excitedly blurted out. His eyes were full of enthusiasm, which was unfortunate. Not even god could save poor him now. If thats the case, you have to pass the first condition: ten thousand Starnet Stones. Bai Xiaofeis response was calm. The condition so shocked Shen Tiankuo that he became momentarily paralyzed. Ten thousand Starnet Stones?! Wasnt it previously a few hundred?! roared Shen Tiankuo. He couldnt contain his outrage. Ten thousand Starnet Stones was worth a million Amethyst Coins. No matter a persons origin, this was no small sum. Not only that, this was only the first condition. What are you saying, senior brother? Who do you think you can meet with several hundred Starnet Stones? You need to compare this price with the person youve selected! Do you know how much effort it cost us to convince Hu Xianer to agree to this? The ten thousand Starnet Stones is already a discounted price. If this is too expensive, you are free to select someone else, Bai Xiaofei stated indifferently. Deep down, he couldnt wait for Shen Tiankuo to give up. What about the second place, Lin Li? Excellent. Again and again, this naughty senior brother courted death. That is also ten thousand Starnet Stones. After all, Hu Xianers and Lin Lis results were close to each other. You must also consider Lin Lis identity. Whoever succeeds gets the immediate protection of one of the three Legend Rank powerhouses. With this kind of benefit, ten thousand Starnet Stones really isnt much, is it? Bai Xiaofeis voice gradually grew cold. Shen Tiankuo felt as if Bai Xiaofei was looking down on him. Its only ten thousand Starnet Stones; Ill pay! Is it possible to pay in Amethyst Coins? While talking, Shen Tiankuo pulled out an Amethyst Card. Unfortunately, the next sentence Bai Xiaofei spoke almost caused him to start coughing blood. Sorry, senior brother. According to the conditions the two of them set, they only want Starnet Stones. To them, Amethyst Coins are just numbers and not at all useful. Ten thousand Starnet Stones was an unimaginable number, who could have that many? When normal people acquired a Starnet Stone, they would usually either use it for themselves or sell it. After all, this was a treasure that could directly increase ones Origin Energy for cultivation! Bai Xiaofei, however, had absolutely no intention of yielding. Good, you wait here, and Ill go prepare it! With some difficulty, Shen Tiankuo squeezed out these words while he gritted his teeth in determination. Unfortunately, Bai Xiaofei was merciless and smacked him down again. Senior brother, if you dont hurry, I cant guarantee that someone else wont show up and take your spot. If you lose your first client privileges, you will need to prepare twenty thousand Starnet Stones. Shen Tiankuo inspected Bai Xiaofei and reevaluated him. All the good impressions he may have once held toward Bai Xiaofei were now gone. Shen Tiankuo, however, could only comply and swallow back any words he wished to utter. Alright, I will make haste! After choking out these words, Shen Tiankuo turned around and left in such a hurry that he did not consider summoning a puppet. After everything quieted down, Mo Ka crawled out of the dormitory. Did he fall for the scam, Big Brother Fei? When Bai Xiaofei saw the disgusting smirk on Mo Kas face, he almost wanted to give him a beating. Is there anyone we cant scam once Im personally involved? Go and look for Fang Ye right now and have him set up a trade for Starnet Stones using the New Student Mutual Aid Community. One Starnet Stone for 150 Amethyst Coins, no trade limits. If he runs out of money, go borrow more from our shopkeeper backers or directly buy them using debt invoices. Its best if this news can be spread to the other grades, too. Also, remember to add one extra condition: the trade will only last until 9:00 pm tonight, no extensions after the deadline. Bai Xiaofei coldly laughed as he imagined seeing a group of people who wanted to cry but couldnt shed tears. Come, come everybody. The more the merrier. This grandfather promises to scam you dry! Even without knowing what Bai Xiaofei was planning, Mo Ka decided to immediately start the operation. Bai Xiaofei was the kind of person who wouldnt let a hunting bird go unless he saw the rabbit. Today, he had decided to invest all their capital. That could only mean a huge return was coming soon! With this in mind, Mo Ka felt his motivation increase, leading to an extra burst of speed. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei was on his way to pay a visit to Yun Jingshuang at the Blossom Pavilion. There were a few details that needed his personal attention ... After leaving Bai Xiaofeis dormitory in a rush, Shen Tiankuo looked for a few second-years whom he was familiar with in order to gather enough Starnet Stones. Under normal circumstances, these people would be willing to help him. These second-years also had a few first-years under their control. Using this pyramid scheme, gathering ten thousand Starnet Stones shouldnt be difficult. Nonetheless, he seriously underestimated Bai Xiaofei. Due to his miscalculation, he paid an extremely painful price! There was no issue at the first level with the second-years. When his second-year junior brothers started going to the first-years, however, they discovered a problem. The first-years no longer had any Starnet Stones. Even those who had them didnt want to exchange them. This was because the price they offered was the regular 1 for 100. The black market would usually consider this price to be on the higher side, but now the price was too low. With the New Student Mutual Aid Communitys speed of spreading news, the exchange rate of 1 Starnet Stone for 150 Amethyst Coins had made a splash throughout the entire Starnet Academy. All the students believed the New Student Mutual Aid Community managers had gone insane, so they decided to seize this opportunity to clean them out. Therefore, with the store owners enormous financial backings, the New Student Mutual Aid Community became a bottomless pit that swallowed all the Starnet Stones! Chapter 132: Admiring Blossoms in Blossom Pavilion Bai Xiaofei did not have the luxury to be distracted by the market turmoil outside. He had more important matters to take care of. Whether Fang Ye was digging a grave or building a mansion would be determined by the success or failure of his grand scheme. Bai Xiaofeis current task was to attend the first assembly of the newly updated Blossom Ranking at the Blossom Pavilion! Bai Xiaofei had the rare honor to be Yun Jingshuangs special guest. Other than Yun Jingshuang, he was the only man to have ever attended the assembly since the establishment of the Blossom Pavilion! If it was anyone else, it would never happen in their wildest dreams How about it, isnt this a great feast for the eyes? Holding a glass of juice, Yun Jingshuang slowly walked towards Bai Xiaofei. Unlike male gatherings, no one here drank alcohol. The most beautiful people of Starnet Academy are gathered here. It is no longer a question of whether it is a feast for the eyes, alright? I feel like my eyes are about to go blind from the light. Bai Xiaofei joked then turned serious. Big Brother Yun, there is something I dont understand. I dont know if I can ask you. What if I told you that I already know what you want to ask? Yun Jingshuang caught him off guard with his mysterious smile and response C a response Bai Xiaofei hadnt expected him to have prepared. Bai Xiaofei retorted, That seems a bit uncanny since Ive yet to ask you anything. He thought back to what had happened, and he was confident he hadnt revealed anything. Its the same question I had asked at my first meeting, so its nothing to be surprised about, Yun Jingshuang responded. He briefly paused to gather his thoughts then slowly took a deep breath. You wanted to know why everyone C including those who are about to graduate C responded when I proposed the gathering even though they knew the Blossom Pavilion had no influence. When Yun Jingshuang finished, Bai Xiaofei was surprised to discover he had revealed his own thoughts. While Yun Jingshuangs version was more thorough, it was exactly what he had intended to ask. And that reason is? Bai Xiaofei asked weakly, though he was already partially convinced. Its simple. Its because people are social animals, and while we may not be like the monkeys in the Infinite Mountain Range with their simple hierarchical systems, were not much different. With humans, we are connected to each other by our relationships, which are like an enormous, invisible net. The Blossom Pavilion is just a strand within it. Despite Yun Jingshuangs explanation, Bai Xiaofei still looked confused and baffled. Yun Jingshuang took a sip of juice then continued to clarify. Many men share a common goal: the pursuit of beautiful women. And naturally, the girls who join the Blossom Ranking are among the most beautiful. Of all the Starnet Academys female alumni, the ones in the Blossom Ranking go on to marry the most influential people. They will then share the connections they had made in the academy with their spouses. In short, the Blossom Ranking is a sorority of the wealthy. You should understand what this term means. When Yun Jingshuang looked at Bai Xiaofei, he revealed a faint smile and noticed the look of enlightenment on Bai Xiaofeis face. Bai Xiaofei had never previously considered this perspective. Bai Xiaofei said, Therefore, neither the Blossom Ranking nor I have the clout to convene this assembly. Rather, it was the group of girls planning for their futures who had all the control. Bai Xiaofei thoroughly understood after Yun Jingshuang finished the lecture, and consequently, his worldview had completely changed. Starnet Academy wasnt a destination for its students but a starting line. Within the entirety of the Starnet Continent, it was merely a playground for the elite. Only when these people arrived on the world stage would they showcase their true talents. You have given me an extremely valuable life lesson, Bai Xiaofei proclaimed with gratitude as he slowly absorbed his new insights. Yun Jingshuang could clearly sense the tremendous changes occurring within Bai Xiaofei at this moment. This was the difference between an ordinary person and a genius. The latter had a higher speed of comprehension and the ability to adapt to new situations, allowing them to more quickly absorb information in order to use it in the future! Now, tell me the real reason you came here. Dont tell me that you are merely here to enjoy the sight of beautiful women. Yun Jingshuang took another sip of juice then playfully looked at Bai Xiaofei. He could enlighten Bai Xiaofeis mind, but Bai Xiaofei would give him a new surprise each time they met. You will find out very soon! After adding to the suspense, Bai Xiaofei resumed the role of an observer who was enjoying the comings and goings of the orioles and swallows. This place was a mans paradise, and he was aware that not just anyone could enter. He would be a bonehead if he didnt treasure this golden opportunity. Unfortunately, Bai Xiaofei couldnt get too carried away, because shortly after, Hu Xianer and Lin Li arrived one after the other. Hu Xianer was composed, and she observed from a distance so as to not expose their relationship. On the other hand, Lin Li did not care for appearances. All she could think about was being next to Bai Xiaofei. Bai Xiaofei therefore gained an extra little tail that stuck close behind him. In addition to this little tail, there was also a tempting yet dangerous sticky rice cake, Xue Ying! Youre a very impressive lowlife, eh. You actually came to the Blossom Pavilion to chase skirts. Today, Xue Ying was not dressed in her favorite casual outfit. Instead, she wore a tight, low-cut black dress. As she walked, the side slit in the seam of her skirt revealed a portion of her smooth, long legs, making them faintly visible. Her shoulder-length hair gave her an incomparably dashing appearance, and a pair of black stilettos accentuated her amazing hourglass figure. Bai Xiaofei fell into reverie as he looked at her. Hey? Why are you spacing out? Which beautiful girl are you staring at? Xue Ying waved her hand in front of Bai Xiaofeis face while she pouted. From her interactions with Lin Li, she had realized that Lin Li was not one to gossip. Therefore, she was able to be more laid back around her. A beautiful girl is standing before me. What else could I be looking at? Bai Xiaofei responded without hiding any appreciation. Silver-tongued devil. Lets go, Little Lili. Lets not stand in the same place as this playboy. Let me introduce you to some little beauties, Xue Ying stated, while trying to lead Lin Li away. Lin Li, however, was reluctant to leave Bai Xiaofeis side until Xue Ying leaned over and whispered something into her ear. Finally, a red-faced Lin Li left with Xue Ying. Before leaving, Lin Li did not forget to say to him, Wait for my return. It was as if she was afraid Bai Xiaofei would disappear. If I had known you would be here earlier, I would not have come. Shortly after Lin Lis pair had left, Bai Xiaofei heard a cold snort behind him. The innocent Bai Xiaofei laughed awkwardly before turning around to face the frosty face of Qin Lingyan. Senior sister, Im currently the person in charge of all your expenses. Im going to be sad if you talk about me like that, Bai Xiaofei said while feasting his eyes on Qin Lingyan. Qin Lingyan also wore something different rather than her usual school uniform. It was enough to give Bai Xiaofei an eyeful. She was wearing a luxurious, snowy blue dress that reached all the way to the floor, and a slight application of makeup had given her appearance an added feminine appeal. As expected, the pursuit of anyone on the Blossom Ranking was warranted. Bai Xiaofei could hardly recognize them after just a simple makeover and change of clothes. Please correct your use of words. What I gained is what was owed to me as remuneration. Dont ever lump us together in one breath! Qin Lingyan coldly snorted again then walked around him and left. It was as if the more time she spent with Bai Xiaofei, the more pounds of flesh she would lose. Great, I got dumped again. Bai Xiaofei complained out loud even though it didnt bother him. Hehe, I can finally go back to admiring flowers! Chapter 133: Shocking Words in Blossom Pavilion! Over time, more and more people joined the crowd in the Blossom Pavilion to socialize. Contrary to what most people would believe, the group of beautiful girls were not plotting or scheming against each other. Rather, they were laughing, joking, and having a good time. Getting jealous and vying for attention are the actions of the ignorant. Real beauties are more intelligent than that! Witnessing the scene before him, Bai Xiaofei had a better appreciation for Yun Jiangshuangs words. It was exactly as he had said. No one in attendance were mundane characters. During this interlude, Lin Li returned and slowly walked back to him. She had been taken away by Xue Ying, and the difference between now and then was that she was no longer wearing her new student uniform. She now wore a formal dress in the same model as Xue Yings but in a different color. This accentuated the differences between their appearances. Xue Yings skillful hands had turned her silky long hair into a fairy-like flowing cloud hairstyle, and a small lock of hair hung down to highlight Lin Lis exceptionally beautiful face. Her every frown and smile caused Bai Xiaofeis heart to throb. If Hu Xianer was a hottie who made people weak in the knees, Lin Li was a beauty who took peoples breath away! Just like I told you, changing into these clothes would cause him to act this way. How about it? Wasnt I a hundred percent correct? Xue Ying teasingly looked towards Bai Xiaofei while resting both hands on Lin Lis smooth, bare shoulders. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei was already completely mesmerized by the alluring interaction of these two beautiful women. If the moment could be frozen in time, his life would be completely fulfilled. Do youlike the way I am now? Lin Li asked meekly as she walked forward to stand in front of Bai Xiaofei. Her blushing face added an extra layer of distinctive charm to her appearance. You are my Little Lili. No matter how you are dressed, I will always like you. Bai Xiaofei gently rubbed Lin Lis nose after he regained his composure. In response, Lin Li revealed a happy smile. Xue Ying, observing their actions from the sidelines, couldnt help but feel a little sour on the inside. Nevertheless, she did not regret her actions. Sister Xue helped me... Lin Li spoke up to once again express her gratitude toward Xue Ying. It was a positive trait of an innocent person: any kindness shown to her would be deeply ingrained into her heart. Dont misunderstand. I just dont want others to have the impression that the girls of our class lack fashion sense. How can you let others outdress you when youre clearly ranked second? Coincidently, I had ordered two matching dresses at the same time, so helping you is not much trouble at all, Xue Ying quickly explained. Unfortunately, Bai Xiaofei was already interpreting her explanation from a different angle. So, this is Xue Yings dress. Then again, they do have similar figures. Making his final evaluation, Bai Xiaofei continuously swallowed his saliva as his eyes wandered up and down both women. Twins were every mans dream. Xue Ying and Lin Li were not exactly identical, but looking at them now, they were pretty similar. Everyone, please be seated. According to tradition, there are still some matters I have to go over. Just as the atmosphere between the three of them turned more and more awkward, Yun Jingshuangs voice filled the room. Gradually, the numerous girls inside the lounge of the Blossom Pavilion responded and sat down in their designated seats, one after another. The senior sisters who were about to graduate sat together. The rest were seated according to the Blossom Ranking. The seats of the top three ranks were placed in a position of honor and were different from everyone elses. Hu Xianers seat was even more luxurious than the other twos. Even among beauties, comparisons could be made as to who was prettier. All women had their own sense of vanity, and at times, this sense of vanity had to be satisfied. In this case, their placing in the Blossom Ranking was the tool to satisfy it. As for whether someones heart would be hurt by this, it would rely on their respective emotional intelligence. After all, the ranks in the Blossom Ranking were publicly acknowledged. Hu Xianer turned towards Lin Li and gave her a friendly smile as she sat down. Lin Li responded with a smile of her own even though she was originally a bit hostile towards Hu Xianer. Presently, Yun Jingshuang started speaking again. First of all, congratulations to everyone. Whether you are a new or returning member of the Blossom Ranking, I believe your future within Starnet Academy will be extremely wonderful. Yun Jiangshuang started his lengthy opening address. Not a single person among the many girls caused a disturbance, and they instead listened quietly. In passing, a portion of the speech mentioned some of the rules of the Blossom Ranking. After the opening address, all the girls went through a round of self-introductions. This was a necessary procedure and was also the most anticipated event for many of the people present. According to tradition, the self-introductions were the assemblys last issue of business, but this time, it changed due to Bai Xiaofeis appearance. Although Bai Xiaofei had interacted with quite a number of people on the Blossom Ranking, not all of them had met him. Besides, Bai Xiaofei wasnt yet famous enough to be a household name. It was therefore understandable that those who didnt know him began to frown when they saw a new student appearing in such an event. Bai Xiaofei understood the reason behind their reactions, but he could not allow this to continue! After all, what he had to do today was very important! Surely a lot of people seated here are familiar with the junior brother next to me. Its also ok if you arent. I hope everyone will next give this junior brother a moment of your time. I believe he will surprise you! After exciting the crowd, Yun Jingshuang walked off the stage with a faint smile and turned the host duties over to Bai Xiaofei. Dear beautiful senior sisters, how are you? Let me first introduce myself. My name is Bai Xiaofei. I am the person in charge of the New Student Mutual Aid Community. At the same time, I am also a member of the selection committee for this years Blossom Ranking. Bai Xiaofeis mild smile astonished quite a number of people not familiar with him. Although they had never seen him in the flesh, the reputation of Bai Xiaofei of the New Student Mutual Aid Community was still somewhat well known. After all, what he did last time had caused such a huge uproar. I only have one objective in coming here today. It is to enter into a mutually beneficial arrangement with everybody seated here. Bai Xiaofei decided to get straight to the point without any more pleasantries. Junior brother, how do you plan on partnering with us? asked a third-year senior sister. She ranked 32nd out of 100 people, which was relatively high. Judging by the expression on her face, however, she seemed to be purposely trying to make things difficult for Bai Xiaofei. Its very simple. From now on, I promise to cover everyones expenses at all the stores within Starnet Academy. Additionally, I will shoulder all responsibilities of dealing with any person or problem you dont want to deal with. The only thing I require from each of you gorgeous ladies is for you to lend me your voice in support of my pursuits when the time comes. Oh, and attend some activities too. When the sound of his voice receded, everyone in the entire room was dumbfounded! Those who knew Bai Xiaofei originally thought he just wanted to grow his existing business endeavor, but they never thought he would place such large stakes this time. Those who had no prior experience with Bai Xiaofei were already stupefied. What kind of notion was an offer to cover expenses at all stores?! Junior brother, boasting in this kind of place will not be a smart thing to do Another senior sister faintly expressed her opinion, as she was no longer able to tolerate his boasting. But, she could not be blamed for her thinking. Even Xue Ying thought Bai Xiaofeis proposal was too good to be true. Truthfully, his proposal was just too difficult to accomplish, and it was completely unrealistic from a normal persons perspective. Dont be in such a hurry. Ill answer any questions you have, one at a time! Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath and grinned. An aura of confidence started to emanate from him. Chapter 134: Start Raking in the Money! By the time Bai Xiaofei left the Blossom Pavilion, one thing had been thoroughly confirmed, and it didn''t require a witness or to undergo the test of time to prove it: Bai Xiaofei''s name would leave its mark, an insurmountable legend, in Starnet Academys history. His silver tongue placated one Blossom Ranking beauty after another. Xue Ying, Qin Lingyan, and his previous associates from the Blossom Ranking also indirectly helped him. One after another the beauties were convinced of Bai Xiaofeis plan, and the amount of people who expressed their willingness to participate ultimately increased to eighty-two. The remaining eighteen were all third-year senior sisters, and from their perspective, Bai Xiaofeis proposal had yet to show any results. Nonetheless, Bai Xiaofei still gave them an opportunity to reconsider because he firmly believed it wouldnt be long before they came knocking of their own accord. By then, they would no longer have the advantage! Bai Xiaofei hummed a catchy tune, and with every step he took, he looked behind him. Once he was confident that no one was following him, he quickly sped away. As of this moment, the people he feared were still at the Blossom Pavilion. If any of them caught up with him, he could forget about having any peace and quiet for the remainder of the day. Meanwhile, Fang Ye and company were about to go crazy trying to find Bai Xiaofei Boss, Ill sell 100,000 Starnet Stones! After squeezing through the crowd, Bai Xiaofei happily smiled as he slapped down his bid in front of Wang Hang, Xing Nan, and company. They all looked extremely haggard from being so busy. Big Brother Fei!!! Xing Nan raised his head and cried out joyfully when he saw Bai Xiaofei. You finally returned. Old Fang is about to fold! Hurry up and come with me! He immediately grasped hold of Bai Xiaofei and dragged him forward. The surrounding crowd voluntarily parted and opened a path for them. They curiously appraised Bai Xiaofei, who was a new student who had become an iconic figure. Are you going to trade or not! With a slight pause, an impatient voice called out from within the crowd. Trade, trade, trade! Of course, Ill trade! Wang Hang had originally wanted to take a breather, but he once again dove into his frenzied work environment. Qi Wei was also extremely busy helping at the perimeter of the crowd. From afar, Bai Xiaofei quickly saw that Fang Ye was in the middle of dealing with a group of seniors. He immediately realized what Xing Nan meant by about to fold. From the moment Bai Xiaofei laid eyes on him, Fang Ye never stopped wiping the sweat from his brows. Not one of the seniors standing beside him were easy to deal with. It was only due to Xu Chens presence that the seniors exercised a modicum of restraint. Otherwise, their anger would have long overwhelmed Fang Ye. Dear senior brothers, our Big Brother Fei has returned! Xing Nan shouted from a distance and successfully attracted their attention. Amid the crowd, Fang Ye released a long sigh of relief and hastily sat on the ground. Finally, Im free! It has been hard on all of you. Go over and help Wang Hang. Ill take over from here on out. Bai Xiaofei didn''t immediately acknowledge the seniors. He instead gave Fang Ye an encouraging smile. Naturally, the seniors were dissatisfied by his behavior. Bai Xiaofei, however, had the same response for everyone. So what if you have an issue with my behavior? What can you do to me? I already know why the honored seniors are here, so we can just skip the pleasantries and get straight to the point. Just moments prior, the seniors were indignant, but after Bai Xiaofei spoke, they revealed expressions full of excitement. The true nature of these beasts was displayed without restraint. First, if you are here to represent a senior, please leave. I will only discuss Blossom Rankings business face to face with the clients themselves. If anyone is discontent, you can come find me at any time. As the sound of his words faded, the expressions of some of the people within the crowd turned bleak. Kid, do you know who I represent? said a second-year student. Damnit, who cares who you represent. You just need to scram when I want you to scram. Damnit, dont waste my time over here! Without waiting for Bai Xiaofei to speak, a buff third-year student shoved the second-year who had just spoken. This third-year senior brother had a body built like a small mountain. His crude actions demonstrated that if the second-year dared to utter one more word he would immediately beat him down. Right, right, right! Hurry up and scram! Dont delay my important matters! Everyone else went with the flow. The agitators could no longer argue with Bai Xiaofei, and in the end, they resentfully departed. Senior brothers, thanks for the cooperation. However, there are no changes to the rules, and I hope everyone is mentally prepared. If you are dissatisfied with anything, you can leave at any time. I wont condone any form of extortion, including the use of force. Bai Xiaofei finished his words with a sinister facial expression. Everyone attending, including the third-year students, instinctively got into a defensive stance. Hes a new student? Why does his bearing feel so weird? The same doubts arose within everyones heart. Bai Xiaofei, however, did not give them any time to acclimate to this change, and he immediately continued speaking. Next, I would like to list the conditions for those of you who are interested in having the opportunity to interact with the beautiful ladies on the Blossom Ranking. I hope all of you will listen carefully. After a slight pause, Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath. The first condition is wealth. Starnet stones are the only acceptable payment. The top three places require twenty thousand. Fourth to tenth requires fifteen thousand. Tenth through thirtieth requires ten thousand. Thirtieth to fiftieth requires eight thousand. The remaining fifty require five thousand. After hearing these words, everyone stood frozen in place. Earlier many people had happily sold their Starnet Stones on the side as they had waited. They finally understood why Bai Xiaofei had bought Starnet Stones at high prices. Shortly after, one person could no longer restrain himself, and he abruptly leapt forward. Little bastard! Damn you, your obsession with money must have turned you insane! Why dont you go rob someone for twenty thousand Starnet Stones! Little Mountain was the one who had jumped out, but Bai Xiaofeis response was an indifferent gaze. Senior, would you dare to stand here and yell at me if I had intended to be a robber? Believe me, since I ventured to set these conditions, I have the confidence to back them up. You can test me if you dont believe it. Bai Xiaofeis voice grew cold, and his face hardened as if a layer of frost had spontaneously appeared. He faced off against Senior Little Mountain with a glare that didnt contain the slightest hint of fear. Damn you! I will punish you today! Little Mountain cursed and took out his puppet. The puppet was a great sword that was as wide as a door. Before he even had the chance to lift it, however, three successive, glowing round objects fiercely shot out and struck the great sword in his hand. The great sword was sent flying, and the collision caused waves of numbing pain to throb within Little Mountains thumb and forefinger. From the side, Fang Ye casually aimed the muzzle of his gun at Senior Little Mountains head. Heavy rifle puppet. It has the destructive power to take the life of those below the Grandmaster Rank. If it wasnt for the fact that we didnt want to spill blood here, those three rounds would have hit the spot at which he now aims, Bai Xiaofei emotionlessly informed Senior Little Mountain, who was having difficulty gulping down some saliva. How is this a damn new student?! In view of seniors recent actions, you have been blacklisted. If you make any deals here, every one of them will cost you double the price unless you manage to compensate me until I am satisfied. Bai Xiaofeis dispassionate statement was filled with finality. Then he said, In that case, what are your plans now, senior? Chapter 135: Meeting the Sponsors Again Fine, you got me, kid! Senior Brother Little Mountain glared at Bai Xiaofei before turning around to leave. Bai Xiaofei slowly smiled and shifted his gaze to the others. Does anyone else have any other objections? There were definitely still some objections. However, with the previous person as an example, nobody was foolish enough to still open their mouth. If no, I will continue. For the second requirement, you will have to gather different amounts of Blossom Tickets based on your respective targets. If your target is the first ranker, you will have to get one thousand tickets. Each successive rank will require fifty lesser tickets with the minimum amount not lower than two hundred tickets.The Blossom Pavilion will host a new event tomorrow. You guys will know what a Blossom Ticket is by then. I hope everyone will grasp this chance when the time comes. The third requirement requires you all to defeat the Blossom Emissary of your respective targets. Of course, you can also bribe the emissaries to fulfill this requirement. What to bribe them with will depend on the respective emissaries. The list of the Blossom Emissaries will be released tomorrow as well. I wish everyone luck. The final requirement is to bring along a present for your target. If you do not know what your target likes, you can find out from me. Of course, a fee will be charged for this. After saying all this, Bai Xiaofei inhaled deeply and a relaxed smile formed on his face. On the other hand, many of the seniors felt like committing murder. This list of requirements would require them to spend a huge amount of money! I know that fellow seniors here must be thinking that this is too costly. However, you have all participated in the election of this terms Blossom Ranking and I believe everyone is aware of the quality of our ranking this time round. As for whether you are willing to spend the money or not, that is your concern, not mine. I will be announcing the new rules tomorrow. You guys are the only batch of students who get advanced notice on these rules. Therefore, if you guys are still interested, please make your preparations as soon as possible. Bai Xiaofei had no intention of saying anymore. The moment he finished his speech, he turned around and walked towards the other Starnet Stone purchase point, leaving behind a crowd of baffled seniors. Bai Xiaofei was truly serious this time. He wanted to make history in the Starnet Academy: starting out as a rookie too poor to even afford a proper meal, he would climb up the Wealth Ranking! It may sound ridiculous, but Bai Xiaofei was confident that he could achieve this. This was especially true after Yun Jingshuangs guidance. Previously, Bai Xiaofei had looked down on the Blossom Ranking, to the point of him turning the Blossom Ranking into a low-end commodity. Now that he knew the significance of the Blossom Ranking, he would transform it into a money making machine instead! The Blossom Ranking had such potential indeed! Fellow students, purchase of the Starnet Stone will be suspended temporarily. We will resume the purchase two hours later. As compensation for the delay, the new price will be 180 Purple Coins per Starnet Coin! We hope as well that everyone will help to spread the word about this. As we will no longer be selling Starnet stones after nine oclock, so make sure you seize this opportunity! announced Bai Xiaofei as he stood on the table set up by Wang Hang and the others. Both the temporary suspension of purchase and the price increase triggered an intense reaction from the crowd. After making the announcement, Bai Xiaofei and the others left the stage and squeezed out of the crowd with great difficulty. The crowd took a while to absorb this new information, after which they started gradually dispersing with excitement written all over their faces. Time to collect more Starnet Stones! This was what most of them had in mind. Big Brother Fei, what are we doing? Fang Ye asked doubtfully, with no idea of what was going on. Naturally, we are going to eat. We are already at the restaurant anyway. Arent you hungry? This stunned everyone. None of them had expected Bai Xiaofei to formally stop the purchasing process and to increase the price just so they could have the time to grab a meal. Oh right, Fang Ye, go and call the bosses over. I have something I need to tell them. At the same time, draw up a new proposal. There will be more bosses joining the partnership soon. Feel free to decide on the membership fee, just make sure its not too low. Bai Xiaofei smiled and told Fang Ye. Fang Ye became very excited. I will go immediately! Ill go with you! Since Xu Chen was no longer trying to keep their relationship a secret, wherever Fang Ye went, she followed. As a result, they got to spend more time with each other as well. As the saying goes, one has to be brave for the sake of love! If one did not dare to be forceful, how could one talk about love? Just look at our fellow Bai Xiaofei Cough, cough. This is a mistake. What happened to our Bai Xiaofei was purely accidental, readers, please do not learn from him... Once again, God of Fortune Bai Xiaofei arrived at Hundred Flavor House. By now, the Savage Class were considered VIPs by the staff of the Hundred Flavor House. Before long, Fang Ye arrived with several other people. Bai Xiaofei was stunned when he saw that Feng Wuhen was also among the crowd. It has been a while, fellow bosses and Brother Feng. You are all looking well! Bai Xiaofei greeted them warmly. The bosses responded with an even warmer greeting. One ought to know that Bai Xiaofei was now the equivalent of the God of Fortune for them. Ever since they started working with Bai Xiaofei, their businesses had improved by more than ten percent. Numerous other shops in the same line were crushed by them. Therefore, the moment Bai Xiaofei mentioned that he needed to borrow some money, none of them hesitated. Every one of them acted as if this was a great opportunity. However, they still didn''t have enough money, hence why the bosses invited Feng Wuhen. Brother Bai, what big business are you going to do this time? You seem to be making this a much bigger deal than what you did previously. After taking their seats, Chu Dangyang represented everyone and asked the question they were all waiting for. Even the members of the Savage Class were curious. Apart from Bai Xiaofei, Yun Jingshuang was probably the only one who knew something about this new plan of his. After all, Yun Jingshuang had also contributed some ideas to this. Making this a big deal is merely the first step. What comes next is whats truly important. Let me inform you all in advance that each of you will come to rejoice in your decision today. Having successfully piqued everyones interest, Bai Xiaofei lifted his wine cup. There is one problem though. I dare not make Brother Feng any promises. Although puppets are a necessity for everyone, it does not change the fact that there are only so many puppets that everyone will buy. Therefore, there is not much room for growth in this business Bai Xiaofei looked at Feng Wuhen and chose to told him the truth. Keeping secrets from ones business partner was a taboo. What Im optimistic about is Brother Bais character. Any sort of partnership is merely my secondary objective here. After all, I am simply an employee at the Ethereal Pavilion. The performance of Ethereal Pavilion does not mean much to me. Feng Wuhen replied indifferently, courting a look of distrust from Fang Ye. As if youre just a normal employee. Even if the Ethereal Pavilion is an organization with wealth rivaling a country, it is still impossible for them to allow a normal employee to authorize a transaction of fifty million Amethyst Coins. Of course, Fang Ye kept these thoughts to himself. There would be great repercussions if he had said them out loud. I can only say thank you, then. Many thanks to Brother Fengs generosity. As Bai Xiaofei spoke, he toasted Feng Wuhen. They then sat down after smiling at each other. Opportunity was something that would always remain unclear. You never knew when an acquaintance would prove to be a great help. Lin Li was an example of this. When they first met, Bai Xiaofei had assumed that she was just a random clingy beauty. With the participation of the bosses, the liquor did not stop flowing during the entire meal. During this dinner, Bai Xiaofei revealed an extremely shocking plan. This very plan was precisely what made the four bosses start rejoicing over their decision to cooperate. Chapter 136: The Big shots of the Wealth Rankings It was a pleasant dinner. However, they still had to end it since they had to continue purchasing the Starnet Stones. Once again, the four bosses sent over a huge amount of money. After hearing Bai Xiaofeis explanation, they now felt that whatever amount they lent to him would be worth it. When Fang Ye and the rest returned to the purchasing area, they all smiled bitterly. Although they knew they had a bright future ahead, they still couldnt feel any joy when they looked at the long queue that had grown to a point where it now looked like a dragon. Work hard, brothers. I have high expectations of you guys. After saying this, Bai Xiaofei left straight away. He seemed to have no reservations in being an absentee leader Get to work then. What can we do when its his idea? Fang Ye spoke, accepting his fate. After a last minute rearrangement of manpower, they focused on the battle once more. This time, Fang Yes respect towards Bai Xiaofei grew yet again. It was as if Bai Xiaofei was the merchants son instead of him. Bai Xiaofei had mentioned all his ideas were influenced by his upbringing, piquing the Savage Classs interest in his home as well. What type of place could train something like Bai Xiaofei? He''s capable of everything! Naturally, Bai Xiaofei would not casually reveal that he came from the Gorge of Heroes. After all, the Gorge of Heroes was too shocking of a place. It was as Revelations had warned him: until you are strong enough, revealing this would only bring you countless troubles After leaving Fang Ye, Bai Xiaofei did not go looking for girls. It was quite rare for him to be this obedient. Instead, he went directly to his room and collapsed onto his bed. He was completely exhausted after spending an entire day socializing around. The night passed peacefully. Bai Xiaofei woke up early the next morning after sleeping to his hearts content. Mo Ka and the others stared in amazement when they saw that Bai Xiaofei had woken up all by himself. Mo Ka, did the sun rise from the west today? Shi Kui poked Mo Ka and asked. He looked at Bai Xiaofei as if he was a stranger, an odd expression on his face. I guess he had a wet dream? Thats why he was forced to wake up? Wu Chi offered a lousy explanation, yet it sounded rather plausible Not so loud! What if Big Brother Fei is actually sleep walking? If you wake him up, do you think the three of us can beat him? Ma Ka maintained his vigilance, sizing up Bai Xiaofei the same way one would size up a thief. What the f*ck? I only woke up slightly earlier than usual. Is there a need to react like this? Bai Xiaofei couldnt stand them anymore. The three were shocked when they heard him speaking.However, they were relieved to see him behaving like normal. Big Brother Fei, how is this waking up slightly earlier? This is an act of increasing your life by half a day! Wu Chi and Shi Kui frantically nodded in agreement with what Mo Ka said. Piss off. Theres nothing else to do today. Let Fang Ye and the others know that they can have a break today. Tonight, I will bring you guys somewhere to expand your horizons. Bai Xiaofei raised his eyebrow, intending to keep them guessing. However, he was surprised to see the three merely look at him with distrust. Big Brother Fei, is it really to expand our experiences? Are you sure you are not using us as free labor again? Or maybe we will have to go around running errands or fight instead? They each asked a question, carefully probing Bai Xiaofei. At this point, they all feared him greatly. After all, any random idea of this guy would cause them to work tirelessly for an entire day Come along if you want. I cant be bothered with you guys anymore. Remember to buy some presentable clothing to wear if you are coming. Dont embarrass yourself when the time comes. After speaking, Bai Xiaofei rinsed his mouth before spitting the water out. How about you, Big Brother Fei? Do you have anything to do today? Mo Ka paused slightly before asking their real concern. They didn''t feel as confident in themselves whenever Bai Xiaofei wasn''t around. You guys are always saying that Im dawdling around. This time, I will be the vanguard. You guys can have a proper rest. No one believed him. After dressing himself up neatly, Bai Xiaofei left the hostel in an energetic manner just like someone who was going off to see his secret lover. When Mo Ka and the rest saw how he was behaving, they were convinced that he was having an affair. I think Big Brother Fei is meeting up with a girl Yeah. I agree. Unknowingly, Mo Kas group of three had already developed a certain level of coordination when speaking But this time, Bai Xiaofei had been wrongly accused. He only had affairs at night...cough cough. Oops, anyway this time he''s truly going out for proper business! Its just that his place of business was rather special: the Blossom Pavilion Why are you still dressed like that? Yun Jingshuang in his light pink clothing looked at Bai Xiaofei with disdain and asked grudgingly. What is the rush? Its not time yet anyway. I still have an entire day to change my clothes. Bai Xiaofei answered without the slightest bit of concern. Unfortunately, Yun Jingshuang immediately reminded him of how young he truly was. I doubt you will have the chance to change now. The moment he finished speaking, over twenty seniors radiating elegance and poise walked over from behind him. It was obvious that none of these seniors were ordinary people. These people are all on the Wealth Ranking. I dont need to tell you their purpose here, right? Among them are Huo Long and Yang Fengnian, both famous playboys. Guard your girlfriends carefully. Yun Jingshuang gave Bai Xiaofei a last minute reminder. Then he patted Bai Xiaofeis shoulder before turning around with a smile on his face. He would never have bothered with these people in the past. However, after Bai Xiaofeis teachings, he had come to love these people. After all, rich people were all lovable, right? Let me make an introduction. This is Bai Xiaofei, the person you guys have been waiting for an entire morning for. You guys can proceed with your discussions without me. I still have other things to do. After a simple introduction, Yun Jingshuang made up a random excuse and left. At the end of the day, he still disliked men. Bai Xiaofei was left behind to welcome his new challenge. To be precise, to welcome the Gods of Wealth. Hello, junior brother. I am Huo Long. I would like to discuss with you about the Blossom Ranking. Naturally, the brothers behind me are here for the same reason as well. Huo Long described these people as his brothers instead of senior or junior brothers. For them, age was of secondary importance. What mattered most was wealth. For these people, wealth was how they measure their friendships. Just like this, Bai Xiaofei got to know a new circle of people. No problem. Let us sit down before we proceed. I believe what you guys would like to know isnt something that can be summarized so easily, right? Bai Xiaofei replied with a slight smile. Inwardly, he was getting pumped up as well. Whether his plan will succeed will highly depend on these people''s attitude! Bai Xiaofei could already see that he would have a fierce battle with these people. Even he was only half confident of emerging as the victor. Senior brothers, I believe you have all seen the rules announced by Senior Brother Yun Jingshuang, right? Feel free to ask any questions. I will try my best to help. They entered the room prepared by Yun Jingshuang and each took a seat. This was the start of Bai Xiaofeis first clash with the Wealth Ranking. By the time he left this room, everything would have been decided. Chapter 137: Verbally Battling the Various Heroes! My first issue is regarding Starnet Stones. We might be rich, but its still a little troublesome to gather such a large number of Starnet Stones. Thats why we would like to know if Amethyst Coins can be used as a replacement. Huo Longs first question clearly revealed what they were worried about. Of course you can. However, it has to be in accordance to the current exchange rate of Starnet Stones in the academy. Bai Xiaofei agreed without much hesitation. However, his additional condition shocked everyone else in the room. Current exchange rate? Now I remember. A large number of Starnet Stones were purchased by someone yesterday. That was probably your handiwork, right? Someone else asked. Thank you for your praise, senior. It wasnt much, just a little trick. Since the beauties have already listed their requirements, its all right if I take this chance to make some money, right? Bai Xiaofei explained with a sly look in his eyes. He had no intention whatsoever of keeping this a secret. You guys are right!! I am scamming your money! What can you do about it? Turn around and leave? Eh, but it seems like they truly can turn around and leave if they want That is a smart little trick. However, if all of us refused to agree to this, will you still be able to sell off all those Starnet Stones that you bought? I reckon there are not many people in the academy who have the financial capability to buy such expensive stones from you, right? Huo Long countered, directly pointing out Bai Xiaofeis weakness. He had underestimated Bai Xiaofei, though. Bai Xiaofeis weakness was well protected by an armor this time! Only the top hundred richest in the academy are listed in the Wealth Ranking. However, those ranked from 101 to 200 should have the financial capability to buy the Starnet Stones off me as well, right? If I offered them marketing services on top of the Starnet Stones, Im pretty sure they would be willing to support me in this. I doubt you guys would be willing to wait that long anyway. There is only one Blossom Ranking. Beauty is different from wealth. A difference of a single rank is as huge as the sky and earth. Bai Xiaofei declared before taking a sip off his tea. He was still suffering from the effects of the alcohol he had drunk last night. Junior, I wonder if you are aware of how terrifying the threat wealth can bring. Huo Long asked with a sinister expression. His words were clearly a threat. If he couldnt deal with this in an amicable manner, he would use force instead. This was quite a good plan. Unfortunately, the response he received was an unexpected and frightening one. You are Senior Huo Long, right? Bai Xiaofei asked, standing up abruptly. Huo Long was slightly stunned when he saw this. He instinctively stammered out a reply. Wh-why? I hate being threatened the most. Do you know what happened to the last person who threatened me? As Bai Xiaofei spoke, fury started creeping onto his face. You better Huo Long firmly believed that Bai Xiaofei would not dare to do anything to him, hence his lapse of judgement. The next thing he saw was a shiny fist Huo Long failed to avoid Bai Xiaofeis sudden attack in time. With the fist landing flatly on his face, he was already lucky to still be conscious. Putting up any sort of resistance was simply impossible Inside Starnet Academy, the influence you guys have will never exceed the Blossom Ranking. Those outside of Starnet Academy would never dare to enter unless they want to seek death. I won''t be leaving the academy until four years later. By then, none of your underhanded ways would be able to scare me. Therefore, never ever try to threaten me. I will never bow to threats! Bai Xiaofei rebuked coldly as he walked towards Huo Long and lifted him up. You mentioned that I cant do without your support right? Well, let me demonstrate me losing one of your patronage, then. From today onwards, so long as I, Bai Xiaofei, am here, you, Huo Long, will never be able to lay a finger on anyone in the Blossom Ranking. Saying this, he hauled the dumbfounded Huo Long to the door before tossing him out. He then closed the door without saying anything else. Now, how about you, seniors? Bai Xiaofei turned around and asked. Despite the smile on his face, his cold gaze still sent a chill up their spines. Looks like force wont work here That idiot Huo Long was only speaking for himself. We are all willing to accept your suggestions, junior. With Huo Long gone, a new leader stepped out. Different from Huo Long, this new leader was a scholarly and gentle looking person. How would you like to be addressed, senior? Yang Fengnian. Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but sigh inwardly when he heard the senior''s name. Damn. It wasnt easy kicking one bomb away, but the second one just has to appear immediately after The current rate is one to five hundred. If you find this price acceptable, you can all start now. I believe you guys already have the forms. Just fill them in, hand me the money based on the conditions listed in the form and Ill take it that you guys have fulfilled the first requirement. They were expecting Bai Xiaofei to set a high exchange rate, but the rate had been much higher than they anticipated. Unfortunately, since Yang Fengnian had already agreed to it, the others had no choice but to swallow their regret. After receiving their forms, Bai Xiaofei gained a new understanding on how rich these people truly were. It turned out that eighteen of these people had chosen Hu Xianer and Lin Li as their targets! Either one of these two would cost them ten million Amethyst Coins! When did Amethyst Coin became so worthless? The life of these wealthy spendthrifts was indeed something a poor kid from the mountains like Bai Xiaofei wouldnt understand. For the first time in his life, Bai Xiaofeis hands went limp just from handling money. Now that the first requirement is fulfilled, let us move on to the second requirement. Yun Jingshuang has already explained what a Blossom Ticket is. However, we need to know if there are any ways of speeding things up. If we proceed according to the listed rules, the progress is way too slow. After fulfilling the first requirement, Yang Fengnian set his sight on the second requirement. There is nothing we can do about that. But fear not, the means of obtaining Blossom Tickets will increase gradually. So long as you guys are willing to pay, you have nothing to worry about. Bai Xiaofei spoke very bluntly. Then again, these people preferred using money to sort out everything. For them, anything that could be solved with money was not a problem. Earlier, ego was the only reason Huo Long had attempted to make things hard for Bai Xiaofei. As far as he was concerned, a mere unknown new student like Bai Xiaofei was unqualified to talk to him as an equal. As a result, his pride caused him to suffer. However, Yang Fengnian was much smarter than him. Initially, he had observed as a third party. After realizing that Bai Xiaofei wasnt an ordinary person, he made the sensible choice of decisively cooperating with him. Otherwise, he would most probably have ended up being blacklisted by Bai Xiaofei as well. I hope the means of obtaining more Blossom Tickets will be soon, then. We cant wait any longer. After paying up, Yang Fengnian became even friendlier. After all, he couldnt spend his money for nothing Dont worry, you guys will definitely be the fastest batch. Bai Xiaofei assured them with a smile on his face. Unlike the friendly attitude he was displaying on the outside, how he really felt was completely different. Everything about you guys is great, except for your targets. That''s very unfortunate for you guys. Chapter 138: Blossom Banque t The Starnet Academy was once again filled with noise, only this time it was flooded with curses. Everyone was cursing the Blossom Pavilion for having gone mad over money. Even those on the Blossom Rankings could not escape being cursed. However, the ones cursing were mostly the common students. Those with even a slightest bit of capability remained calm. After all, different people view things differently. The ones cursing only saw a chance to court some girls while the cool-headed ones were able to see the true value of the Blossom Rankings. Several of those who had seen the true value of the Blossom Rankings were already making a move. But unfortunately for them, the first problem they stumbled upon was the lack of Starnet Stones. Just as everyone was going crazy looking for Starnet Stones, Bai Xiaofei made another announcement. This announcement was released through the New Student Mutual Aid Community, announcing that dorm room 807 where Bai Xiaofei resided would be selling Starnet Stones at an exchange rate of one to five hundred. Everyone was dumbfounded when they heard this. It turned out that there was a reason for the seemingly stupid thing he had done yesterday. He had actually reaped the benefits so soon! Suddenly, those who had sold their Starnet Stones yesterday started complaining endlessly. Those who didnt were rejoicing. They were planning to raise the prices of their Starnet Stones, intending to make use of this chance to earn some profit. However, these students were a minority. If one wanted to get enough Starnet Stones, Bai Xiaofei was their only source. With no other options left, many started searching for Bai Xiaofei with the hope of getting a good deal. Unfortunately, Bai Xiaofei refused to meet anyone that day. Apart from this, another piece of news shocked the entire academy as well. A Blossom Banquet would be held! This was something that had never happened in Starnet Academy before. Therefore, everyones interest was piqued when Yun Jingshuang announced this using his identity as the manager of Blossom Pavilion for the first time. As the name implied, the Blossom Banquet was a sort of banquet. Based on the official announcement, this was a banquet held to let everyone know the beauties of Blossom Rankings better. Everyone in the Blossom Rankings would be attending this banquet. However, only five hundred guest slots were allocated for those not in the Blossom Rankings. There were three ways to obtain a slot: the first was through a lucky draw which would be held at noon at the Blossom Pavilion. Each draw would cost ten Amethyst Coins. A total of fifty slots would be given away through this method. Five thousand draws would be sold and each person would only be allowed to buy a maximum of ten draws. Each draw would have a one percent chance of winning a slot. The second way was through being invited by the people on the Blossom Rankings. A hundred slots were allotted for this. One could say that these slots were a free gift from Yun Jingshuang as there was nothing to be earned from them. The third way was through direct purchase. After the noon lucky draw, Yun Jingshuang would start selling admission tickets in batches. Fifty tickets would be sold per batch and there would be six batches in total. Each person would only be able to purchase two tickets maximum per batch. The price of the tickets would increase after each batch. For the first batch, the price was set as one thousand Amethyst Coins per ticket. Apart from joining the banquet, holders of the admission tickets would be able to exchange their admission tickets for Blossom Tickets as well. This was the first known method of obtaining Blossom Tickets after the requirements of the Blossom Rankings were announced. Therefore, the importance of the admission tickets was clear for all to see. Many people intending to get close to the beauties on the Blossom Rankings were already making preparations to get the tickets. Similarly, those intending to make use of this opportunity to earn a large profit were doing the same. But it wasnt long before questions were raised. Only 450 slots were available through all these methods. Where were the remaining fifty slots? This question was answered very shortly. Right after the announcement was made, Bai Xiaofei released a sales notification. He would be selling the remaining fifty slots at the price of fifty thousand Amethyst Coins per slot with no limit on the number of purchases per person. Once again, curses resounded through the Starnet Academy. This time, all the curses were concentrated on a single target. However, it was also amidst this sea of curses that all of Bai Xiaofeis fifty guest slots were sold in a flash. It was no secret that all of them had been purchased by the big shots from the Wealth Rankings. After all, they had already spent around ten million Amethyst Coins for this.Several million Amethyst coins were nothing to them. By this point, a clear sequence of business progression was revealed to the masses. Nearly eighty percent of Bai Xiaofeis plan was now revealed. When everyone looked back at what Bai Xiaofei had done, they all shared the same feeling towards him: admiration! This was an admiration strong enough to make one prostrate before him! There seem to be a lot of people cursing you now. While waiting for the banquet to start, Yun Jingshuang started teasing Bai Xiaofei with a slight smirk on his face. He had been managing the Blossom Pavilion for over two years and had never been able to fill it with so much vigor. Yet, Bai Xiaofei had been able to accomplish this in a manner that benefited both parties. Let them curse. I wont lose anything anyway. The money I stand to earn wont be any lesser because of their curses. Bai Xiaofei replied indifferently. In the long history of Starnet Academy, you are the first person who has managed to snatch the limelight from the New Student Tournament. I heard that nobody is watching the elimination matches anymore. Yung Jingshuang said, clicking his tongue in wonder. Even if I didnt do all this, there is still nothing interesting about the elimination matches.The capable ones have already obtained the qualifications to participate in the tournament. The remaining matches are between weaklings. Although Bai Xiaofei was once a weakling, he had no sympathy for them. In his opinion, weaklings were people who were too lazy to improve themselves and not worth his sympathy. A lot of people will be hurt by what you just said." Yun Jingshuang shook his head. He did not seem to agree with Bai Xiaofei. It is for the best if they get hurt. Dont you feel that some people are truly worthless? The more comfortable they are, the more they tend to stay idle in their comfort zone. On the other hand, they may actually be triggered to take action if they were provoked. Bai Xiaofei paused and turned around to look at Yung Jingshuang. So wouldn''t you say it''s a good idea to hurt them? Yun Jingshuang was slightly stunned before an expression of praise appeared on his face. You have convinced me. Yun Jingshuang toasted Bai Xiaofei with a slight smile on his face. I am already looking forward to your achievements after you leave the Starnet Academy. Although it is still far in the future, I have a feeling you will definitely accomplish brilliant things. At the very least, it would be worthy of being recorded in history books. Yun Jingshuang was not stingy with his praise. Not a day went by where he didn''t learn something new about Bai Xiaofei. Hopefully things will go as you say. However, my godfathers and godmothers all hope that I live a peaceful and ordinary life. After taking a sip of his fruit juice, Bai Xiaofei thought of the people from the Gorge of Heroes again. It hadnt been that long since he left. However, the memories of the Gorge of Heroes kept resurfacing recently. Although it wasnt as interesting as the outside world, it was still a place filled with warmth for him. Perhaps it was as Xue Ying said, that was the feeling of home. I am very curious. Why are you trying so hard to make money? Are you in need of money for something? Yun Jingshuang asked after a slight pause. Would you believe me if I told you that I''m just doing this for fun?" Yun Jingshuang was stunned to see Bai Xiaofei''s serious expression. Then, he laughed. He believed him. Chapter 139: The Banquet Begins, Welcoming the Hundred Blossoms! You didnt buy new clothes after all. Yun Jingshuang imitated Bai Xiaofeis trademark grin and raised his eyebrows as he spoke, giving Bai Xiaofei goose bumps. What are you trying to do? Bai Xiaofei instinctively took a step back and covered his chest with both hands. You have two options. Either you wear the clothes I have prepared for you, or you can forget about attending the banquet tonight. As he spoke, Yun Jingshuang took out a set of formal clothing still in its packaging from his storage ring. But the color of the outfit... I swear, theres no way Im wearing this! Bai Xiaofei raised his hand and vowed solemnly.There was a determination rarely seen in his eyes. ... Wow, Big Brother Fei, you look good. Mo Ka immediately commented the moment he entered through the back door. It was hard not to notice Bai Xiaofei given how flashy his clothes were. Mhm, I agree with Mo Ka this time.This outfit suits you very well. I suggest that you continue dressing like this in the future. Xing Nan immediately remarked, he was more than happy to add on to the chaos. You guys, keep talking if you want to die that badly. I promise I will deal with every single one of you after this. Bai Xiaofeis face darkened. Big Brother Fei, you should see the look on your face right now. An ugly face does not fit the exquisite set of clothing you are wearing! Fang Ye was the perfect example of a person who wasnt afraid of death. He added another comment despite Bai Xiaofeis threat. The group of more than ten people started laughing heartily. Fear rose in Bai Xiaofeis heart as he realized that these bastards were no longer afraid of him! Big brothers, spare me. Given a choice, there''s no way I would be wearing something like this. What if I treat you guys to a meal the next time we go out? Bai Xiaofei looked down at the completely pink outfit he was wearing. His downcast expression accurately represented his current emotional state. He couldnt do anything about it as he had ultimately failed to convince Yun Jingshuang. Two meals or you can forget about it. Wu Chi became excited the moment he heard about food. His passion towards food was just as strong as Huskies. Thats right. I agree. Recently, the Ming brothers had been undergoing an existential crisis. Although they had been working hard to earn a living all this while, the only work they had done was physical labour, which would explain why they were currently filled with resentment. Deal! Bai Xiaofei accepted his fate to shut their mouths. Wu Chi felt somewhat regretful when he saw Bai Xiaofei giving in so easily. I should have asked for three mealsno, four meals instead! Lets go. I heard that all the attendees today are either handsome or rich guys. There wont be any of them left if we get there late. Qi Wei interrupted the guys. Wang Hang felt a chill in his heart when he heard her. She noticed that Wang Hang looked off and immediately explained herself. Dont overthink. I am only trying to find a good guy for our Yiyi. She has been hanging around you bunch of dumb guys for so long yet not a single one of you know to appreciate a good girl like her. This was a good explanation. At the very least, it managed to clear Wang Hangs discomfort. However, this did not apply to the others. Oh? How about our Miss Qi Wei? Dont you need to find someone for yourself as well? Bai Xiaofei teased roguishly. Big Brother Fei, stop talking nonsense. She is already taken. Be careful of your words or else you might get assassinated one day. Xing Nan spoke and emphasized the word assassinated. Wang Hang lowered his head when he heard him. Once again, he felt like entering this class was a mistake Dont listen to their bullshit. None of them are talking about you, so dont be embarrassed. Fang Ye patted Wang Hangs shoulder and comforted him earnestly. He still hadnt forgotten the previous incident where Wang Hang had ignored him when he needed help. The group bantered with each other, releasing all the tension they had accumulated over the past several days of hard work. This was how the Savage Class was supposed to be: a group of cheerful people! Alright, stop talking nonsense. If we are late, there wont be anything left to see. Bai Xiaofei rearranged his suit and his expression before leading the Savage Class into a bright and shiny room. By the time the Savage Class arrived, one third of the banquet was already over. The beauties of the Blossom Rankings were currently entering the room in their prescribed order amid the crowds applause. This was also part of Yun Jingshuangs arrangement. The beauties of the Blossom Rankings would enter one after another in batches in order to keep the crowds excitement at peak level. The act of entering the room was equivalent to the beauties formal attendance to this banquet. After their arrival, some of them would group together and start chatting while others would be waiting for men to approach them. Interestingly, apart from those on the Blossom Rankings, there were quite a number of beauties who attended the banquet using admission tickets as well. These additional beauties had either been bought along by their respective male partners or were close friends with those ranked on the Blossom Rankings. Naturally, there were also some lone wolves among them who were mostly there to find a rich significant half other. The latter was also the group that was the most active in this banquet. Some of them had already successfully attracted some attention. Whether their effort would pay off would depend on their abilities. In short, one could say that this banquet organized by Bai Xiaofei and Yun Jingshuang had a much larger significance than they had first imagined. Please hold your breath, everyone. The next to enter are a pair of beauties as beautiful as faeries. Be sure not to blink when they appear! Han Qianye announced as she bounced out vivaciously. She was acting as the host tonight. Accompanying her were Huskie and Blackie. Huskie was holding a plate of beef and stuffing himself full with food while Blackie was sprawled on Han Qianyes shoulder with her eyes shut. After Han Qianyes announcement, the lighting of the room dimmed, leaving a single spotlight shining down on the stage. Next, two graceful figures leisurely walked out, one in black and the other in white. What the f*ck? Its Little Li! The one beside her isBig Sister Xue? Qi Wei cried out in alarm twice. No matter the gender, everyone in attendance locked their gaze on the two newcomers and were conquered by their astonishing beauty. Their mere presence was sufficient to surpass all other visuals. At that moment, only the sound of people gulping could be heard. Introducing second and seventeenth place on the Blossom Rankings, Lin Li and Xue Ying! Han Qianyes voice rang out once again, pulling everyone out of their reverie. Now let''s see who these two beauties will select as the lucky chosen winner? Once again, Han Qianye''s words caused everyone''s hearts to start pounding. The males in attendance who had no female company all looked over with high hopes. Lin Li and Xue Ying scanned the room before stopping on their target simultaneously. After smiling at each other, they slowly walked down the stage. One step, two steps, three stepsAs they approached, all the men''s hearts would start pounding wildly. And when the two beauties walked past them, they would become disheartened without fail. Finally, the two beauties stopped before Bai Xiaofei. Everyone looked on in stupefaction. Your suit is very unique. Would you like to be our Blossom Emissary? Xue Ying asked teasingly. For a moment, everyone forgot to breathe. The first Blossom Emissary had appeared! Moreover, this emissary had been chosen by the two top beauties! Envy, jealousy, hatred and all sorts of other emotions begun to surface. Bai Xiaofei instantly became public enemy number one. At the same time, many others got their hopes up when they saw that it was Bai Xiaofei who had been chosen instead of someone else. Under the numerous gazes with complicated emotions attached, Bai Xiaofei smiled and placidly answered, I am honored to be of service. Chapter 140: The Unexpected Selection! Under the envious gazes of everyone present, Xue Ying and Lin Li each wrapped one of their arms around Bai Xiaofeis. Just like that, they dragged him over to register him as their Blossom Emissary. This was probably how a happy man with a harem of beautiful ladies looked like. If you like, I will dress up like this for you in the future. Bai Xiaofei was elated when he heard Lin Lis bashful declaration from his left. You are really lucky, little pervert. If it wasnt for Lin Lis insistence on picking you, you would never be allowed to have a moment of glory during an occasion like this! Xue Yings voice came from the other side. However, her explanation did little to hide how she truly felt. As she spoke, her delicate hand stealthily reached out to pinch Bai Xiaofei''s waist. Ouch! But I gotta keep smiling! No matter what, thank you. Bai Xiaofei thanked them sincerely. He was aware that both Lin Li and Xue Ying would never attend such an event if not for his sake. They were not the type who were interested in hooking up with a rich husband. As far as Lin Li was concerned, apart from the males of the Savage Class, no good man existed. As for Lin Li, every other male in Starnet Academy other than Bai Xiaofei were wimpy brats. After completing the registration, both ladies reluctantly released Bai Xiaofei and went on to join the Savage Class. Immediately, sounds of conversation and laughter sounded from the Savage Classs group. As for Bai Xiaofei, he was immediately surrounded by a crowd of men. However, they were not there to look for trouble. Instead, they sought his guidance. It was clear that Bai Xiaofei knew the two ladies very well. None of them believed that Bai Xiaofei would be able to keep the two beauties for himself, which was why they all believed that they still stood a chance. Of course, without Bai Xiaofei''s help, they wouldn''t stand a chance. Yet, they never thought that Bai Xiaofei''s help would have a marked price! Thus, Bai Xiaofei once again earned a large amount of money by simply providing some worthless information. As the banquet progressed, the beauties of the Blossom Rankings continued to enter one after another. Some of them had picked their respective Blossom Emissaries as well. The crowd grew more and more excited. At the same time, their eagerness to try their luck with the beauties increased. After all, this banquet alone had allowed them to discover some beauties that were previously unknown to them. Unfortunately, the excitement level of the crowd was still low compared to the arrival of Xue Ying and Lin Li. This persisted until a gorgeously dressed Qin Lingyan arrived. Her reputation as the Ice Goddess was well-known. Her indifferent and unapproachable disposition caused many males to long for her yet dare not to approach her. This coupled with her impressive background was the reason many people were still paying attention to her despite her rather low rank in the Blossom Rankings. However, it wasn''t her presence that stunned everyone. Rather, it was her choice. Under everyones stupefied gaze, Qin Lingyan leisurely walked towards Bai Xiaofei. She then smiled and held out her hand. Fellow student Bai Xiaofei, are you willing to be my Blossom Emissary, someone who will take care of all the unnecessary troubles on my behalf? Everyone was stunned. Even Bai Xiaofei was stunned as he made eye contact with the smiling Qin Lingyan. I would believe it if she wanted to have a one on one fight with. But what the hell is this? How the f*ck am I supposed to prove my innocence after this? You will probably tear me apart if I say no, right? Bai Xiaofei joked bitterly. Nah, I will hang you on the academys gate instead. I prefer hanging corpses. Qin Lingyan replied without a change in her expression. However, the chill in her voice made it clear that she wasnt joking. It is my pleasure to be of service! If he continued joking around, he may end up losing his life. He thus made the sensible choice of agreeing to her request. Qin Lingyan slowly wrapped her arm around Bai Xiaofeis and walked away under the eyes of everyone present.. Both of them could feel each other trembling. However, neither of them knew why. Just like that, the two of them trembled throughout until the registration was completed. After toasting each other, Qin Lingyan met someone she knew and started conversing with them. From the occasional glances they gave Bai Xiaofei, it was obvious that they were talking about him. This was far from the end though. It was as if today was a day where everyones rationale was to be challenged continuously. Before long, yet another heavyweight appeared. It was Luo Han, the newcomer! Some may say that the newcomer title wasn''t suitable for Luo Han. But her other title was definitely enough to shock everyone: Luo Xis darling! Nobody in the Starnet Academy would dare to claim that they did not fear the vice principal. Some even nicknamed her as the Angelic Fiend. When she was in a good mood, you would feel as comfortable as soaking in the spring breeze. When she was in a bad mood, you would feel as if you had descended into hell. Of course, her angelic side would automatically vanish the moment anyone with the surname of Bai entered her presence. Luo Xi hated all with the Bai surname, yet under everyone''s gaze, her daughter slowly walked towards Bai Xiaofei. MhmII dont know anyone else. You are the only man I know here. C-canyou be m-my Luo Han was dressed in a set of adorable looking formal attire and emanating an extremely lovable vibe. Her bashfulness was comparable to Duan Yiyi when she first entered the Savage Class. So long as you dont tell Vice Principal Luo about me, I will do anything you want. Bai Xiaofei gave a forced smile and lifted his arm. After a slight hesitation, Luo Han slowly reached out and hugged Bai Xiaofeis arm. Her movements were somewhat off. However, nobody could be bothered about something like posture anymore The short trip to the registration area was already sufficient for Luo Hans face to become as red as a ripe apple. If this went on any longer, her face would probably start bleeding Nobody will pick him anymore, right? He already has four of them! Everyone shared the same thought. By now, describing Bai Xiaofei as their "public enemy" was an understatement. Amid the group of Savage Class students, Xue Yings cold gaze was locked onto Bai Xiaofei. This scared him so much he did not even have the courage to return to them. It was in such a situation that the final straw arrived to break the camel The Illusionary Symphony and third place on the Blossom Rankings, Chu Liuyan had arrived! Are you surprised? Chu Liuyun who radiated the aura of an unyielding big sister stood in front of Bai Xiaofei and smiled. Will you believe me if I say Im not? Senior sister, we dont know each other that well, right? Bai Xiaofei gulped. He no longer dared to stretch out his arm anymore. At the current rate, he would be ripped apart alive the moment he left this banquet! I heard youre an Illusion Stream puppet master, right? This was a question that Bai Xiaofei hadnt expected. He nodded lightly in response. Thats it then. Im picking you. Are you willing to be my Blossom Emissary? Just so you know, I am still single! It was as if Chu Liuyan couldn''t wait to throw the world into chaos. The moment she spoke, Bai Xiaofei felt like dying. Dont even think of trying to reject me. I am your future senior sister. Dont forget that I am in charge of the Demons of Illusions. Bai Xiaofei had only shown a bit of an unwilling expression when Chu Liuyuns threat came immediately. If a male dared to threaten him, he could beat that person up. But he couldnt do the same to a female! Especially when shes a top-notch beauty like this! Its over! Im dead for sure! Bai Xiaofei thought. He clenched his teeth and agreed, I hope I wont disappoint, senior sister. Chapter 141: Public Enemy The entire room exploded with noise when Bai Xiaofei and Chu Liuyun walked away from the registration area. Everyone was talking about Bai Xiaofei instead of the people on the Blossom Rankings. Was there an inside story here? Or was Bai Xiaofei truly so attractive? What was so attractive about him, then? Was it the pink outfit he was wearing?! All sorts of guesses filled the air. Before the crowd could calm down, something else happened to excite them again. Shortly after Bai Xiaofei and Chu Liuyun completed their registration, a unique music played and Han Qianye stepped onto the stage once again. Only one more person has yet to appear. I am sure all of you are dying of anticipation! Everyone, hold your breath and keep your eyes open. Don''t miss a single second of what''s coming up next! Han Qianye paused and inhaled deeply before continuing, Welcoming the current Queen of Flowers, first place on the Blossom Rankings, HU...XIAN...ER! Immediately after her announcement, the music turned intense. Once again, the lighting dimmed, leaving only seven different colored rays of light shining around the room before finally converging at one spot, drawing everyones attention to it. The very next second, an enchanting Hu Xianer walked out. She wore a light purple skin tight midriff baring suit that was rich in stereoscopic feeling. The shiny dots on the suit made it look as if the entire starry sky was blanketed on her body. The bountiful curve of her chest was completely disproportionate to to the rest of her body and seemed to be on the verge on bursting out of her white blouse at any moment. Her bare waist was visible for all to see, seemingly without an inch of excess flesh on it. Paired with her top was a skintight skirt of similar style. The skirt displayed her perfectly curved hips and showcased her flawless long legs. The purple heels she wore further accentuated the perfection of her legs. Her attire was not the only thing that grabbed everyones attention. Hu Xianer had not come in her human form.Swaying gently behind her was a purple fox tail, satiating everyone''s lust for novelty. The pair of furry ears on her head framed a flawless face that radiated endless charm. She was indeed worthy of being first place! Just as Han Qianye had said, the moment Hu Xianer appeared, everyone held their breath. Not because they were obeying Han Qianyes instructions, but because they had reacted instinctively. They were bearing witness to a beauty powerful enough to suffocate them all. Under everyones gaze, Hu Xianer started moving. Every graceful step she took seemed to enter the hearts of everyone present, tugging at their heart strings. Unfortunately for all those present, she seemed to be walking towardsBai Xiaofei?!! Bai Xiaofei instantly snatched all the attention away from Hu Xian''er. He was the only person in the entire audience who had the ability to do so, despite how temporary it may be. Everyone was crying out no in their hearts. However, Hu Xianer still stopped in front Bai Xiaofei. Not only that, she was much more brazen than all the beauties before who had been kept themselves in check. She wrapped both her hands around Bai Xiaofeis neck and plastered her body against him. Do you like this? This simple question stunned everyone present and everyones mind turned blank. Bai Xiaofei wasnt any better off either. He gulped down his saliva with great difficulty. He had already forgotten how to think or talk. It wasnt until Hu Xianers tail gently rubbed against his face that he snapped out of it. Im asking you a question. If you dont like this, Ill choose someone else! When everyone heard Hu Xianer complaining, they became excited. They wanted to be treated this way by her as well! Sadly, they could only dream. Nobody can take you away from me. Only I can be your Blossom Emissary! Bai Xiaofei swept Hu Xian''er into a princess carry. The complicated gazes of everyone present followed them as he casually walked towards the registration area. Holy shit! Hes carrying Hu Xianer! What makes him worthy?! This kid is dead for sure! Yes, dead for sure! Every single male present started roaring inwardly. If they could, they would skin Bai Xiaofei alive, tear his skin off, feast on his flesh and drink his blood. In short, Bai Xiaofei was now someone who must die as far as they were concerned. I have no intention of transforming back into my human form. What do you think about that? Hu Xian''er spoke softly so that only Bai Xiaofei could hear her. As the sole recipient of this treatment, Bai Xiaofeis body reacted appropriately as a tribute to what she just said. He looked at Hu Xianer, his gaze stopping momentarily on her furry ears and tail. He no longer dared to imagine what would come next F*ck it! No matter what, I better not let anyone find me later! Bai Xiaofei vowed solemnly, already thinking of a way to escape. He could feel several gazes filled with killing intent were already locked onto him. This is totally the legendary femme fatale If this is truly the femme fatale of legends, let it be more fatal then! After this incident, the banquets atmosphere became rather odd. Everyone was still socializing with each other. However, a majority of the males were now focused on socializing with Bai Xiaofei. He hadn''t expected this at all. He had actually become the main focus of the Blossom Banquet! A huge amount of seniors warmly greeted Bai Xiaofei with a glass of wine in their hand. They were interested in finding out how Bai Xiaofei had gotten to know these beauties. He had been selected by six of them after all. Everyone who approached Bai Xiaofei had a smile on their face. However, Bai Xiaofei could clearly sense the hostility within them. He was further stupefied when he saw that the girls who had chosen him as their Blossom Emissary had all gathered together. Seeing how friendly they were with one another, Bai Xiaofei broke out in cold sweat. Holy shit, why do I feel like something bad is about to happen? Ultimately, it was Yun Jingshuangs appearance that gave Bai Xiaofei a sense of security. This was the very first time Bai Xiaofei did not have the urge to respectably maintain his distance from Yun Jingshuang. I have underestimated you after all. Yun Jingshuang remarked with a smile on his face. However, his smile couldnt hide the fact that he was currently enjoying himself at Bai Xiaofeis expense. His expression of someone looking forward to a good show annoyed Bai Xiaofei greatly. I am not interested in hearing your sarcastic comments. Do you have any way for me to escape? Whether I survive tonight will depend on you. This feeling that his life was in someone else''s hands was driving Bai Xiaofei nuts. As the saying goes, a beauty showing interest was a type of happiness. However, there was something called having too much of a good thing... Oh? The great Bai Xiaofei is incapable of even thinking of a way to escape? Where are all your tricks now? Yun Jingshuang laughed, intending to fully enjoy his role of someone finding delight in the calamity of others. Senior brother, dont forget we are in a strategic alliance. If you continue to watch with folded arms, you will be facing all of Starnet Academys future difficulties all by yourself. At this moment, Bai Xiaofei could only be somewhat unyielding when facing Yun Jingshuang. He no longer dared to even meet Mo Ka and the rest of his heartless classmates. Thats not a problem. I am already used to being alone anyway. At worst, I will go back to how I used to be. Yun Jingshuang appeared completely unconcerned. He seemed to have adopted Bai Xiaofeis shamelessness well Dont do this to me, Big Brother Yun! My dearest big brother! So long as you need any help in the future, I will be there for you at any time. May heaven strike me down with lightning if I so much as blink when you need help! Fine, fine. Since being unyielding wont work, I will bow my head. I''ll do anything as long as I can survive! You are the one who made this promise. Dont forget this in the future. Having teased Bai Xiaofei to his hearts content, Yun Jingshuang said with a smile. Bai Xiaofei may be finding it hard to escape. However, solving this problem of Bai Xiaofeis was as easy as lifting a finger for him. He only needed to say a few words to solve this issue. If it allowed him to obtain a favor so easily, why not? Chapter 142: The Favor of a Beauty Is Hard to Accep t Time passed and the banquet finally ended. Compared to what Bai Xiaofei and Yun Jingshuang had initially expected, the banquet had successfully fulfilled its purpose. Naturally, the only exception to this was Bai Xiaofei''s current plight. With Han Qianyes announcement that the banquet was over, several hundred guests gradually left. As hosts, Bai Xiaofei and Yun Jingshuang were seeing the guests off. Thank you for your help today. If possible, I will plead for leniency from my mom for you Luo Han mustered up her courage and spoke to Bai Xiaofei, her face blushing all along. Then, she fled like a frightened rabbit before Bai Xiaofei could even reply. When Bai Xiaofei saw this, a bitter expression appeared on his face. He''d rather she would never mention him in front of Lou Xi. Little troublemaker, I will be waiting for you at the Demons of Illusions. Make sure not to disappoint me, okay? Chu Liuyun came over not long after Luo Han left. Before she left, she glanced at Bai Xiaofei. Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help trembling when her captivating eyes landed on him. Should I consider not going to the Demons of Illusions after all? You were quite outstanding today, eh? Dont forget what you promised me. Ive been thinking of getting another puppet recently. Come look for me when you have the time. Qin Lingyan spoke with her usual ice-cold expression. Yet her words left a lot of room for imagination. At the very least, Yun Jingshuang was now thinking some improper thoughts. You''re quite the ladies'' man, eh? Looks like you''ll be patronizing the hotels quite frequently now. Yun Jingshuang smirked and started teasing Bai Xiaofei again. For him, teasing Bai Xiaofei was now something he took great joy in doing. Be quiet! I''ll be needing your help very soon! Bai Xiaofei cautiously reminded Yun Jingshuang while looking around nervously at the same time. Shortly after, Hu Xianer walked over, naturally radiating a charming aura. Unlike the others, she did not say anything to Bai Xiaofei. What she did was gaze profoundly on Bai Xiaofei while transforming back into her fox form. Her purple fox tail swayed around a bit before she went back to her human form. Looks like tonight wont be a peaceful night for a certain someone. Teasing was addictive. It was obvious that Yun Jingshuang was already hooked on it. Shut up! Someone is coming! As Bai Xiaofei spoke, the Savage Class swarmed him. Big Brother Fei, you have to give us a proper explanation when you return tonight! Yeah! We are all waiting for your explanation! Big Brother Fei, come back soon! The guys all rushed over to have a word with him, with the girls having no intention of being outdone as well. Class monitor, you must be fair. We want to know the same things as the guys as well! Zhu Sisi jumped out and took the words out of Qi Wei''s mouth. On her face was a teasing smile, clearly revealing her desire for gossip. Ermthis Bai Xiaofei hesitated. He did not dare to say anything as the credibility of his words was truly too low. He might not be able to return tonight. I still have some matters to discuss with him. If things progress as expected, he will probably have to spend the night here. Right at this critical moment, Yun Jingshuang showed his sincerity. A few short sentences successfully calmed Bai Xiaofei down. I see Mo Ka and the rest sighed. Having their excitement extinguished, they all looked dispirited. F*ck! What is the meaning of this? Are you guys asking for a beating? Bai Xiaofei clenched his fist, seemingly intending to showcase his prowess. The group immediately ran away laughing merrily. Big Brother Fei, we will be waiting for you to return and tell us your story! Xing Nan yelled on behalf of the Savage Class after putting some distance between them. As for the girls of the class, they left as well, each with a different sort of smile on their faces. Next, Xue Ying and Lin Li who looked like a pair of twins walked over to him. Xue Ying had a frosty expression while Lin Li had a pitiful expression. You have truly gone overboard today. Little Li, lets go. Xue Ying said, pulling Lin Li with her as they turned around and left. But they had only taken a few steps when Lin Li suddenly broke free of Xue Yings hand.Turning around, she threw herself into Bai Xiaofeis arms. Im not angry. Everything is fine as long as you dont abandon me. You wont abandon your Little Li, right? As she spoke, her tears ran down uncontrollably. Her pitiful voice broke Bai Xiaofeis heart. Who would have expected that Lin Li, a girl seen as an unyielding elder sister, would actually have such a fragile maidens heart? How could I ever abandon you? My Little Li is so beautiful. Today was just something out of the ordinary. I dont even know some of those other women! Don''t think too much. No matter what, nobody can replace you in my heart. Bai Xiaofei consoled her. Helping Lin Li up, he gently wiped away the tears on her face. Look at you, you look like a calico cat from crying so much. You''ll ruin your looks if you keep crying. I am a shallow person. I might not want you anymore if you are no longer beautiful. Lin Li was shocked by Bai Xiaofeis solemn expression when he said this and immediately stopped crying. Lin Li will stop crying. You are not allowed to dump me! Lin Li stared at Bai Xiaofei unyieldingly, a trace of stubbornness visible in her large eyes. Mhm, I wont dump you. Bai Xiaofei smiled in satisfaction and patted Lin Lis fair shoulder lightly. Lin Li''s smooth bare shoulders caused his heart to pound. Lower your head. Lin Li fixed her gaze on Bai Xiaofei and abruptly made a request that made him scratch his head in confusion. Nonetheless, Bai Xiaofei did as he was told. Immediately after, an ice cold sensation landed on his lips while at the same time his nose was assaulted with pain from being knocked into. By the time Bai Xiaofei realized what had happened, a blushing Lin Li had already returned to Xue Ying. Xue Ying shot Bai Xiaofei another furious gaze before slowly vanishing into the dark night with Lin Li. Sigh, the favor of a beauty is the hardest to accept. I am regretting my decision to lie for you. It feels as sinful as helping a tyrant in his oppression. Yun Jingshuang let off a long sigh, showing his true thoughts. You are a freak with a biased opinion on the two genders. Therefore, you are not qualified to judge me. Lets pack up, I need to leave now. Having safely crossed the river, Bai Xiaofei immediately destroyed the bridge. This let him fully vent all the grievances he had accumulated throughout the night. I should just go and turn myself in. Lying isnt a good thing to do. Big Brother Yuuun Seeing that Yun Jingshuang was really about to go after Xue Ying and Lin Li, Bai Xiaofei instantly transformed into a cute little boy and started pulling him back. Big Brother Yun, I was just joking. How could you take me seriously? Bai Xiaofei begged while blinking his eyes cutely, causing Yun Jingshuang to break out in cold sweat. Stop. Fine, I concede. You may leave now. I dont need your help to clean up here The instant Bai Xiaofei was liberated, he vanished without a trace. I have been waiting for you to say this! Hu Xianer was currently waiting at the business district, now fully covered up again. She had been bored out of her mind until she saw Bai Xiaofei. With a flash, she pounced onto Bai Xiaofei and coiled around him like an octopus. Without saying anything, their lips connected. After a good while, their lips parted, snapping the translucent thread linking them. Feeling the remaining fragrance on his lips, Bai Xiaofei could no longer control himself. Remember what you said earlier. I intend to teach my little fox a lesson tonight! Chapter 143: As Scheduled Bai Xiaofei forcefully suppressed the burning instinctual desire ravaging him. It was with great difficulty that he managed to book a hotel room, the entire process feeling like an eternity to him. He was pushed onto the bed immediately after they entered the room, making him lose the upper hand. Do you want to have another look at my previous form? Hu Xianer took off her hat and knelt on Bai Xiaofeis thighs. She nibbled on her lips and asked a question Bai Xiaofei couldnt say no to. I am waiting. Bai Xiaofei answered and fixed his eyes on the rare life form before him, not wanting to miss anything. Hu Xianer leisurely took off her overalls, revealing the attire she wore at the banquet earlier underneath. She activated her origin energy as her fox ears and tail gradually grew. At the same time, her figure changed as well. She became even more slender while her face narrowed down, further enhancing her foxy eyes. Master, how do you intend to train your little fox? She languidly sprawled on Bai Xiaofeis body and gently scratched his cheeks with her fingernails. Her other hand started wandering around Bai Xiaofeis chest. I cant take it anymore! Bai Xiaofei grabbed both Hu Xianers hands and rolled over, instantly regaining the upper hand. Hu Xianer began to struggle, playing along with Bai Xiaofeis aggression. Master, you are hurting Xianer. Please be gentle An enchanting voice sounded, pushing Bai Xiaofei to his limits. The next minute saw him completely getting down to business. The desire he had been suppressing erupted as he threw all of his inhibitions to the wind. This time, he was even rougher than their first time. This was the power of Hu Xianers charm. If she wanted to, she could turn any man into a beast. But she would only use this skill on Bai Xiaofei alone. Moans rang out through the room, signaling the start of the main activity. Tonight, Bai Xiaofei reveled in a treatment sufficient to drive any man crazy. Naturally, while Bai Xiaofei was enjoying himself, his neighbors were suffering. Both Hu Xianers enchanting moans and Bai Xiaofeis frightening endurance extinguished all warmth they felt from their partners. The night passed sileno, the night passed noisily and finally, the sun rose in the sky, shining its warm radiance upon the world beneath. Hu Xian''er, still in her fox form, was currently curled up sweetly in Bai Xiaofeis arms on the soft bed. Bai Xiaofei was already awake and was gently caressing her sleek back. MhmPlease, stop touching my tail Hu Xianer protested coquettishly, opening her eyes drowsily. She looked at Bai Xiaofei, begging him with her eyes. Bai Xiaofei continued playing with her tail as if he didnt hear anything. He learned a secret last night: Hu Xian''er''s tail was an extremely sensitive spot for her... I will be gentle. It will be fine. Mhm, be gentle then Hu Xianer answered softly. A red flush crept up her delicate face as she endured the intense sensations coming from her tail. Were you cheating last night? Why were you so powerful? You were obviously done, yet... Hu Xianer lifted her head and looked at Bai Xiaofei while asking, her face filled with both doubt and satisfaction. Bai Xiaofei blushed at this question. She was right. He would have suffered defeat in the first round if he hadn''t had any help.There was no helping it though, Hu Xianer in that form was something no ordinary man could endure. Thus, Bai Xiaofei utilized the pink energy within his origin core Elsewhere, Revelation was moved to tears when he found out about this. Finally, this stinking brat had matured! The result of his actions was obvious. Powered by the pink energy, Bai Xiaofei ultimately defeated Hu Xian''er. Even in her beast form, she had been attacked to the point of going limp Why do you ask? You dont like it? I remember you being very satisfied last night Bai Xiaofei sniggered pervertedly, making Hu Xianer blush. I will defeat you one day! She harrumphed unyieldingly and protested to defend her dignity. She never expected that this protest would invite an unexpected calamity upon herself. Let''s see how capable you really are then!" Bai Xiaofei declared. He suddenly increased the force of his grip and tightly grabbed Hu Xianers tail. Ah When a rooster crowed, it meant that daylight had arrived. When Hu Xianer cried out, it meant that a disaster had fallen upon her By the time they left the hotel, the sun was already high up in the air, a clear sign that it was already noon. Bai Xiaofei supported Hu Xianer as she limped along, his expression similar to that of a thief. Slow down. Im in so much pain! Hu Xianer grumbled. Hidden beneath her robe, Hu Xian''er no longer possessed the "dignity" of a magical beast. Unfortunately, she couldnt do anything about this since her partner was an oddity. There are too many people around. Should I carry you instead? The two were fully engrossed in this thrill of being in an affair that felt similar to being a thief and intended to play it out until the end. Mhm Hu Xianer answered softly and slowly climbed onto Bai Xiaofeis back. From time to time, her pain would occasionally make her let out a moan. Her moans nearly made Bai Xiaofei turn around and return to the hotel once more... Amitabha! I must control myself. If I dont go back now, not even Yun Jingshuang can cover for me anymore! Just take me back to my dorm. I cant attend class looking like this anyway. While lying on Bai Xiaofeis back, Hu Xianer acted as navigator and decided on the direction to go in. Bai Xiaofei moved speedily. In no time, they arrived on Aunty Barrier''s turf. Younglings, dont mess around. It will be too late to regret if something bad happens. A single glance at Hu Xian''er trying her best to act normal was all it took for Aunty Barrier to know what had happened. She instantly gave them a kind reminder. However, neither Bai Xiaofei nor Hu Xianer took her advice seriously. The only thing they had in their minds was: We were caught! After sending Hu Xianer back, Bai Xiaofei fled speedily and vanished from Aunty Barriers view. He directly ran towards the Blossom Pavilion. After giving it an entire morning to simmer, he could now proceed with the rest of his plan! Just as he expected, when he reached the Blossom Pavilion, Xie Guangyun and three other people were already there waiting for him. Based on their previous agreement, it was now time for them to take the stage. Brother Bai, you are finally here! The first to notice Bai Xiaofei was Xie Guangyun. Instantly, a joyful expression appeared on his face. Sorry to keep you waiting, brothers. I was busy dealing with some personal affairs. Come, let us talk inside Bai Xiaofei gave them a random excuse before bringing them into the Blossom Pavilion. Yun Jingshuang had also arrived after being informed by Han Qianye The topic of discussion would affect them all. Chapter 144: The Last Stage of Business Negotiations! After sitting down, the four bosses looked at Bai Xiaofei and Yun Jingshuang with an extremely odd gaze. Bai Xiaofei and Yun Jingshuang would have been scared off if they were females. The bosses were looking at them the same way the men were looking hungrily at Hu Xianer during yesterdays banquet. Brother Bai, you are truly a genius businessman. Do you know how much a Blossom Ticket is worth now due to all the speculations? Chu Dangyang asked with excitement written all over his face. Oh? People are already speculating the Blossom Tickets? I didn''t think it would happen so fast. Bai Xiaofei did not look surprised at all. He then asked, What is the current price? Four thousand Amethyst Coins per ticket! Even so, the supply still cant meet the demand! Chu Dangyang nearly yelled this out. It was as if he was the one making all this money. My men told me the price has just increased to five thousand. Beside him, Jin Erpan intervened and gave them an update on the latest price. Dont worry. The price will only keep increasing in the foreseeable future. Bai Xiaofei assured them with a slight smile on his face. He put down the glass of wine he was holding and looked at Yun Jingshuang. Big Brother Yun, take it out. Otherwise, the four brothers here will probably eat us alive. At this, an awkward expression appeared on the four bosses faces. They then shot a fervent look at Yun Jingshuang. I have four hundred Blossom Tickets here. Each of you will be getting a hundred of them for the price of one thousand Amethyst Coins per ticket. Is everyone fine with this arrangement? The four bosses frantically nodded and impatiently took the cases that were prepared for them. Dear brothers. Now that all of you have received your share of Blossom Tickets, you are all free to do as you wish with them. However, I hope you will control the rate theyre sold at. This will both maximize the benefits you guys stand to gain and maintain the stability of the Blossom Rankings. Bai Xiaofei gave them a final reminder after they all received their allotted Blossom Tickets. Dont worry, brother. Although this idea isn''t ours, we still know how to best make use of it. We wont cause any trouble for you. Xie Guangyun promptly answered, clearly unable to contain his joy. Now that business was over, the four bosses stood up. We must return to finish our preparations. Therefore, we wont be bothering you two any longer. Let us work well together in the future! After receiving what they were there for, the four bosses could no longer wait to see the outcome of these tickets. You are too polite, brothers. I will still need the help of the four of you for tonights auction. Dont be late, alright? Bai Xiaofei stood up and reminded them after exchanging some pleasantries. Absolutely! After sending all four of them off with Yun Jingshuang, Bai Xiaofei heaved a sigh of relief. Its a pity you are not a merchant. I feel that youd be capable of creating a legendary merchant group comparable with even the Globe Merchant Group. Yun Jingshuang commented sincerely, yet Bai Xiaofei shook his head. I can only prance around in a small place like this. If I were to really encounter those huge monsters from the outside world, I would probably be scared shitless. Bai Xiaofei laughed it off. Have you made the announcement yet? Make sure to market it properly. Dont worry. Lately, everyones attention is on the Blossom Pavilion. I reckon even me sneezing will make the headlines. As soon as he said this, the two of them looked at each other with a knowing smile. Meanwhile, when the four bosses returned to their respective stores, they took out the banners they had prepared in advance: Shop here and stand a chance to win Blossom Tickets!" The news spread like wildfire, attracting those interested in the Blossom Rankings itself as well as those interested in making a fortune off Blossom Tickets. In less than half an hour, the entrances of all four stores were already crowded with people. It was as Xie Guangyun had said. The four of them were indeed capable of maximizing the benefits they could gain from the Blossom Tickets. To sum it up, all four of them had come up with several different methods of milking the Blossom Tickets. Firstly, those who spent a certain amount of money shopping in their stores would be entitled for a single lucky draw, with no limit to the number of times a person could enter the lucky draw. In other words, a person could draw as many times as they wished so long as they were willing to spend. Secondly, those who had purchased a sufficient amount of designated items would immediately receive a Blossom Ticket. This was limited to three tickets per person each day. Thirdly, a consumer ranking was set up. Each day, the highest spender would receive a Blossom Ticket at closing time. The moment these promotions were announced, the sales figures of all four stores started shooting up rapidly. Numerous goods that had been collecting dust for ages suddenly transformed into best sellers. In a short few hours, the demand already exceeded the supply. All other stores coveted their success. Everyone wanted to know where they had obtained their Blossom Tickets from. It was then that Yun Jingshuang attracted everyone''s attention with his announcement. At nine oclock tonight, an auction would be held at the Blossom Pavilion where cooperative rights would be auctioned off. A total of ten stores would be able to obtain a cooperative right. It was also announced that the four stores with Blossom Tickets were merely testing the implementation of this right. Various business owners of Starnet Academy started rubbing their hands together in anticipation. They began gathering money frantically as they waited for nine oclock to come. Finally the nine oclock auction arrived as scheduled. As the hosts, Bai Xiaofei and Yun Jingshuang took on the role of welcoming the guests once again. The joy in their hearts grew with the arrival of each boss. Every single one of these bosses were tycoons! The four bosses had also arrived as planned. They gave Bai Xiaofei and Yun Jingshuang a reassuring look when they walked by. When everyone was seated, Bai Xiaofei and Yun Jingshuang leisurely walked onto the stage. A total of one hundred guests were seated below the stage. Although not all the bosses of Starnet Academy were present, a majority of them were there. The absentees were those who either lacked competitive strength or had businesses like the Ethereal Pavilion, only selling products with limited growth potential. I''ll get straight to the point. We will only be auctioning one thing today, which I believe everyone already know what that is. Therefore, we wont be wasting any time. Let us start with the first cooperative right, with the starting price of one million Amethyst Coins! The crowd turned restless. In a way, the first round of an auction was very important as it would decide on how high the price of the subsequent rounds could reach. Brother, you are being too modest. One million Amethyst Coins is an insult to a masterpiece like the Blossom Ticket. I bid ten million! Xie Guangyun played his part seriously and made the first bid. Immediately after, those who couldnt remain calm started bidding as well. However, the price did not increase much. Finally, the bids stopped after the price reached 23 million. Fellow bosses, I see that you are all being really courteous today. Since everyone is so polite, dont fight with me then. This way, I can go home earlier. Thirty million Amethyst Coins! Xie Guangyun stood up once again and pushed the price to a new level. This was his role tonight: to artificially inflate the price! As for the three other bosses who had remained silent thus far, they all had their respective missions as well. The business world has always been a scheming one. Chapter 145: During the Auction! 1 Chapter 145: During the Auction! (1) When Xie Guangyun raised the bid to thirty million, everyone sank into silence. As far as everyone was concerned, there were ten cooperative rights up for bidding here. There was no need to keep fighting over the first one. Thirty million going oncethirty million going twiceSold! Yun Jingshuang declared and slammed his hammer down. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. This price was still acceptable. Ladies and gentlemen, you probably still dont really understand the benefits of this cooperative right. Let me elaborate. Bai Xiaofei couldnt keep calm anymore after seeing the first right only sold for thirty million. Although he had expected these people to deliberately control the price, he didn''t think they would do it to this extent. Only ten cooperative rights will be sold, with no more available from today onwards. This will be the case no matter how much time passes. A new right will only be issued when the holder of a right leaves the academy without transferring it to someone else first. In other words, this is a permanent right. I personally believe that the earlier bidder has gotten himself quite a good deal! After Bai Xiaofeis explanation, Xie Guangyun laughed heartily. Actually, no matter how much the four bosses bidded, Bai Xiaofei would not take any money from them. After all, four quotas had already been internally allotted to them. This was Bai Xiaofeis way of thanking them. Without their support, many parts of Bai Xiaofeis plan wouldnt have been able to progress as smoothly as it had. The rest of the bosses sank into a long contemplation, analyzing Bai Xiaofei''s statement. At the same time, they were trying to determine the actual value of this cooperative right. Now, let us proceed with the second right. Yun Jingshuang slammed his hammer down, announcing the continuation of the auction. I bid thirty million! Chu Dangyang did not give anyone a chance to do anything and immediately raised the price to Xie Guangyuns previous final price. Everyone, there are eight rights left. Give me some face and dont fight with me over this one. Okay? Chu Dangyang stood up and cupped his hands as he persuaded everyone present. Unfortunately, his plead seemed to have achieved the opposite effect. Thirty five million! Someone else made a bid as well. The regret from having given up on the first bid was apparent on his face. Thirty six million! Chu Dangyang countered. He looked every bit like someone intending to fight over this to the end. Even so, the increase in his calling price wasnt that large. Forty million! Once again, the other bidder called out a new price. Neither of us will benefit if this continues. Why dont you wait for the next round? Forty one million! Since you know that this wont benefit anyone, why dont you give up then? Forty five million! The other bidder stood up with a dont take me for an idiot expression on his face. Forty six million. Trust me. There are eight more rights for sale after this. The price wont go any higher than this. Just look at the first bid, it was sold for only thirty million! Chu Dangyang shouted himself hoarse, not intending to stop bidding. If thats the case, you should wait for the next round then. Fifty million! The two continued howling at each other. This was when Jin Erpan was supposed to be stepping up but now the only thing he could do was smile bitterly. If it wasnt for the fact that he had already met all the bosses who were working with Bai Xiaofei, he would have definitely believed that this guy here was Bai Xiaofeis man. Look at how zealously he was bidding! He was performing even better than him! The fierce competition between the two seemed to awakened something in all the people present.Gradually, more and more people joined the bidding war as well. With such competition, it did not take long for the price to reach 120 million! Bai Xiaofei finally had a satisfied smile on his face. This was how things should have been. Although Xie Guangyun hadnt been able to increase the tempo of the bid, he had still played the role of the lucky one well, making the auction more intense. Even now, the price was continuously going up. 180 million going once180 million going twice F*ck! This is my final bid! If anyone can offer a higher price, I, Chu Dangyang, will concede my defeat! 200 million! Chu Dangyang stood up and called, looking like someone who had only been able to make this bid after mustering up a great deal of courage. Indeed, nobody dared to compete against him anymore. This was also the end of his mission. With the final price of 200 million, the starting price for the next round wouldnt be too low as well. There is one more thing I need to tell everyone. Actually, I have already earned my first batch of income from the Blossom Pavilion before this. That was the income earned through selling the rights to know the beauties of the Blossom Rankings. I made around 250 million from that. Everyone was startled when they heard this declaration. As far as they were concerned, there was no need for Bai Xiaofei to lie to them about this. After carefully thinking about the requirements the Blossom Pavilion had released recently, it was indeed possible for him to earn that much so long as people were willing to spend. Regret filled the room once more. As everyone wallowed in regret, Yun Jingshuang slammed his hammer down, announcing the start of the third round. This time, Jin Erpan or Lin Lang did not need to help inflate the price. Someone else immediately took the initiative to raise the price to 150 million. And this was merely the start. The competition was extremely intense for the subsequent three rights. They were each sold at the respective price of 450 million, 510 million, and 480 million. The crowd grew more and more agitated as the bidding continued. It was then that Bai Xiaofei made another announcement. Now that five rights have been sold, we will be taking a thirty minute break. I hope everyone will make good use of these thirty minutes. Bai Xiaofei and Yun Jingshuang retreated from the stage with a smile. The bosses under the stage were slightly stunned. But a few of them were able to catch on to what Bai Xiaofei was trying to say. These people immediately stood up and left the auction hall. Raising money! Bai Xiaofei was giving them the time to raise more money! With someone taking the lead, some of the others understood what was going on as well. Gradually, the number of people leaving increased By now, most of them already realized that they had underestimated the true value of this cooperative right. After retreating from the stage, Bai Xiaofei gathered the five bosses who had already purchased their rights. He took out five contracts with a smile on his face. Dear bosses, please take a look at the contract. Our conditions are listed on them. If there are no problems, we can proceed with signing. All five of them started studying the contract. Xie Guangyun and Chu Dangyang had initially believed that they were only there to make an appearance. However, after reading through the contract, they looked at each other before looking straight at Bai Xiaofei. It was fine for them to be making a profit from this. However, they seemed to have earned way too much! Although the price you two paid wasnt that high, an auction is similar to a gamble. Since I participated in this gamble, I will of course acknowledge the result. This is only what you deserve. I believe our cooperation will be a pleasant one. Bai Xiaofei did not speak forthrightly; yet it was clear what he meant. Xie Guangyun and Chu Dangyang immediately understood what he was trying to say. Apart from touched, the two had no idea what other word they could use to describe how they felt right now. Brother Bai, I have a question. What is your estimated value of this contract? Xie Guangyun was touched, yet he did not forget to do Bai Xiaofei another favor. After all, a network existed between merchants. The other three bosses here might be connected to others outside of this room as well. If it is based on my estimated value, all five of you have bought this cooperative right at a very, very cheap price. Bai Xiaofei paused slightly, keeping them guessing for a while before he slowly replied, Priceless! Chapter 146: During the Auction! 2 Chapter 146: During the Auction! (2) It wasn''t long before the thirty minute break ended. After experiencing the first half of the auction, everyone was now looking at it in a new light. As Xie Guangyun had predicted, the three bosses had maintained contact with some people outside as well. Therefore, the coming second half of the auction would be much more interesting than the first half. Thank you everyone for your support. Just moments ago, I have signed contracts with the five bosses. Now, let us see who will be the ones to get the five remaining rights. Next, we shall move on to the sixth round. Yun Jingshuang immediately slammed his hammer down. Almost instantaneously, Jin Erpan made his move. 500 million! At this point, Jin Erpan was no longer bidding for the sake of inflating the price. Only five more rights were left for grabs and both he and Lin Lang must obtain one each. Otherwise, they wouldnt be able to explain themselves later since both of them already had a right allocated to them respectively. This time, the crowd behaved as if they were on drugs. Even a bid of 500 million wasn''t enough to shake them now. 550 million! 600 million! 700 million! One price after another was called out. The bosses who stayed during the break earlier could no longer compete. It was only at this moment that they understood the true meaning behind the break earlier. One billion! Feel free to keep bidding, everyone. I, Jin Erpan, will keep fighting until the end! Jin Erpans declaration failed to make anyone give up. The price still increased unceasingly. Two billion! Once again, Jin Erpan howled. This time, he was able to scare the competitors off. After all, two billion had surpassed even the total price of the first five rights. As of this moment, everyone was regretting not fighting over the rights earlier. Two billion going oncetwo billion going twicesold! Yun Jingshuangs hammer landed, concluding the sixth bid. He maintained a relaxed look on his face, yet his heart was racing like the roaring sea. He had been expecting to make some profit off this, yet he had never expected the profit to be this huge! At this point, he was having trouble processing his thoughts. After all, this sum of money was equivalent to a top tier gold grade puppet! Excuse me, can we have a ten minute break? Just as Yun Jingshuang was about to slam his hammer down once again, a boss stood up and asked. Many people looked up expectantly when they heard him. These were the people who were itching to bid as well, but did not have the funds to do so. I disagree. We already had a break earlier. There is no need for another one. Lin Lang stood up and rejected this suggestion. The bosses who had left to gather money during the break earlier immediately voiced their agreement with this. If they gave the others a chance to gather more money, the price of the rights would only increase. This was not a good thing for them. All gazes converged on Bai Xiaofei. They could see that of the two standing on stage, Bai Xiaofei was the only one who could make the call. A break is not possible. However, you guys are allowed to leave temporarily. I believe there is still enough time for you guys to do what you want. With Bai Xiaofeis announcement, the two opposing groups calmed down. However, Bai Xiaofeis words also made one thing clear: the competition for the remaining rights would be extremely intense. Over twenty bosses left the room. Unsurprisingly, when Yun Jingshuang slammed his hammer down to resume the auction, the other bosses with sufficient money started bidding madly. Two billion! Immediately after the hammer landed, a huge bid was made. This huge bid did not dampen the zeal of the other bosses at all. With such a scary price as the starting bid, an intense competition started between the bosses. Four billion! If anyone can offer a higher price, I will wait for the next round! A trembling boss stood up and announced his stand. Four billion was the maximum amount he could afford. 4.1 billion! Unfortunately, making a stand did not always work. Without sufficient money, one could only watch from afar. Perhaps, this person was trying to do the same thing as those before him, to strike while the iron was hot. Unfortunately, everyone there already understood one thing: the price would only keep increasing At this moment, Bai Xiaofei signaled Lin Lang with his eyes. After receiving the signal, Lin Lang couldnt hold himself back anymore and immediately stood up. Six billion! If anyone wants to continue playing along, bring it on! Let us see who the gutsier one is! Their initial arrangement was to have Lin Lang started bidding during the final two rounds. However, from how things were progressing, that was no longer required. 6.5 billion! 7 billion! 7.1 billion! 8 billion! After two increments of a billion each, Lin Lang successfully scared off the other bosses. With this, he obtained the seventh right. In truth, Lin Lang was definitely not capable of paying so much. After all, his shop was only a small one... Fortunately for him, he was now Bai Xiaofeis accomplice. Back then, Fang Ye had gone to various bosses persuading them earnestly. Ultimately, only the bosses of the four small stores were willing to invest in this plan. From their initial small profit to the favoritism Bai Xiaofei was showing them currently, their decision had proven to be a wise one. As of this point, the promise Fang Ye made them back then could be considered to have been fulfilled. After all, even if they were to quit right now, this cooperative right by itself was already enough to net them an insane amount of profit. Eight billion was a sum they wouldn''t have been able to make by themselves even if they worked for a lifetime. Only three rights are left. For those with comparatively smaller or newer stores, my advice is to withdraw from the competition. With the current price of the rights, it is already pointless for you guys to get them. With the scale of your businesses, you guys will not be able to make a return of capital even after getting it. Before the start of the eighth round, Bai Xiaofei reminded them kindly. He had no intention of being accused of scamming others. Unsurprisingly, Bai Xiaofeis reminder calmed a number of people. On the other hand, the bosses of the larger stores became even more excited. For them, Bai Xiaofeis reminder was a signal. And now, let us start the bid of the eighth right! Once again, the hammer landed. The bosses reacted like race horses at a starting line. The moment they heard the signal, they charge forth. 5 billion! 5.1 billion! The bids didnt stop coming. Ultimately, the bid was concluded at 8.6 billion with a swing of Yun Jingshuangs hammer. This was when the bosses that left earlier returned. Everyone became anxious when they noticed that an additional guest had arrived as well. This additional guest was the boss of the Thousand Aroma Restaurant. In the Starnet Academy, only the Hundred Flavor House was acknowledged by the masses. This placed the equally famous Thousand Aroma Restaurant in a predicament. Those who pursued taste would all go to the Hundred Flavor House. Yet those who sought comfort would find the Thousand Aroma Restaurant too expensive. The Thousand Aroma Restaurant was a chain restaurant that enjoyed great popularity in the mainland. But they were finding it difficult to grow their business within the academy. Losses were made nearly every year. If it wasnt for the capability of their main branch, the academy branch would have been out of business long ago Just earlier, someone went looking for this boss and sold sold him the news about the cooperative rights to him. Initially, he did not regard this news with importance. However, he was still willing to give it a try. And thus he was here to see for himself what sort of miracle this legendary new student could bring. Chapter 147: I Will Make Your Wish Come True! After everyone was seated, the ninth round began. This was when the Thousand Aroma Restaurants boss saw what madness truly meant. A seemingly meaningless cooperative right had its price artificially inflated until it reached ten billion by the time the bidding concluded. Even after paying this price, the winner still had a smug smile on his face. What he had seen was far more than his brain could handle... After thinking about it for a while, he stood up. Before you start the final round, I have a question. The Thousand Aroma Restaurants boss solemnly stared straight at Bai Xiaofei. I am the boss of Thousand Aroma Restaurant, Lu Lingyun. You can call me Boss Xie. To be honest, the Thousand Aroma Restaurant isnt any less capable than the Hundred Flavor House. This can be confirmed by anyone with a basic knowledge of the continent. Lu Lingyun introduced himself confidently before pausing to take a deep breath. Despite this, my restaurant has fallen behind in the Starnet Academy and we are currently in a rather awkward position. I will be honest. If we still fail to still fail to turn things around in half a year, the Starnet Academy branch will most probably close down. I myself will also be punished by the main branch for failing to manage the business properly. Therefore, my question for you is this: Are you capable of helping me solve this problem? If the Thousand Aroma Restaurant''s boss had asked a mere sixteen-year-old youngster this question anywhere else, he would have been considered an idiot. But this was not the case here. After all, everyone here knew what Bai Xiaofei was capable of. Even if they had not known him previously, this auction had made him known to them. Let me ask you a question as well. How much profit do you need to pay the main branch every month? Lu Lingyun blanked out momentarily. He had not expected to be asked this. However, it did not take him long to regain his calm. Starnet Academy is a very special place. Our branch here was only opened for the sake of marketing our branding, which is why I do not need to pay the main branch anything. I have full authority over what we make here. The moment Lu Lingyun finished his explanation, Bai Xiaofei smiled. Feel free to bid then. If you can attain the final right, I will make your wish come true. He said this with such certainty that everyone was shocked. Where on earth did this amazing confidence come from? Everyone was curious, yet nobody said anything. Yun Jingshuang slammed his hammer down, starting the bid for the final right. 20 billion! No matter what, Lu Lingyun was the boss of the Thousand Aroma Restaurant. His first bid was already enough to make everyone gasp in shock. As a matter of fact, 20 billion was already more than most of the people''s net worth there. With such a bid, there was no suspense to this round. Yun Jingshuang called out twice without getting any other bids. Finally, he slammed his hammer down and concluded the final round. Thank you everyone for your support. Even if you did not manage to get anything from this auction, our friendship still remains. Should an opportunity arise in the future, I would be delighted to work with everyone again. Hopefully, fellow bosses will not turn me down when that time comes. Bai Xiaofei spoke politely as the dispirited bosses left the auction hall one after another. Only the ten bosses who had managed to obtain a cooperative right remained. The time had come to see if the money they had spent was worth it. After they signed the contract, Yun Jingshuang took out 600 Blossom Tickets and sold them to the remaining six bosses at the same price as the four bosses earlier. In the future, I will supply everyone with 100 Blossom Tickets per week. I hope everyone can make use of these tickets properly and not waste the high membership fees you have paid. Trust me, this thing is definitely worth much more than what you can imagine. The bosses nodded repeatedly with a smile on their faces. They then left hurriedly, clearly impatient to start preparing their business plans. While Xie Guangyun and the other three bosses had come up with good ideas on how to make use of the Blossom Tickets, their ideas would not be able to maximize what everyone could gain from this cooperative right. All of them had all spent a huge sum of money to obtain the cooperative rights. If they couldnt make a return of capital on this, it would be a huge loss for them Everyone left, leaving only Bai Xiaofei, Yun Jingshuang, and Lu Lingyun in the huge room. I''ll get straight to the point. If you agree to the conditions I am about to list, I will bring your business back from the dead. It''s even possible to bring down the Hundred Flavor House. If you cant agree to these conditions, well, I can only wish you good luck. Bai Xiaofei''s blunt words stunned Lu Lingyun. What do you mean? Are you trying to tell me that I spent twenty billion for nothing? That is the entire liquid fund I had on hand! After giving you all the money I have on me, this is what you have to say? Lu Lingyun had never been this agitated before. He had initially believed that this was a turning point for him, but now it no longer seemed to be the case. The twenty billion you spent is just the key to unlock the door. Did you really think you can buy a foundation within the Starnet Academy with only twenty billion? Dont forget that your opponent is the Hundred Flavor House, known as the best restaurant in Starnet Academy. Bai Xiaofei sneered. Although he was speaking to an elder like Lu Lingyun, he did not lessen the disdain in his tone. Fine. Say it then. Lu Lingyun clenched his teeth and gritted out. He had no choice at this point. Firstly, I want a forty percent share of your branch. In short, I want forty percent of your net profit. The moment Bai Xiaofei said this, Lu Lingyun stood up. Preposterous! Absolutely impossible! If thats the case, we have nothing to discuss. Please leave. Bai Xiaofei reclined on the sofa and immediately invited him to leave. Lu Lingyun stood stewing in anger for a while, but ultimately sat back down again. Continue! Lu Lingyun had remained for the same reason as before: he was out of options. Secondly, during the early phase of our cooperation, the entire Thousand Aroma Restaurant must take orders from me. No matter what I want them to do, they have to obey. If there is any issue with correspondence, I will leave immediately. The second condition was extremely harsh. However, Lu Lingyun did not react as intensely this time. Nevertheless, his expression was still as ugly as someone who had swallowed a housefly. Anything else? Lu Lingyun glared at Bai Xiaofei, his voice shaking from anger. There is nothing else for now. But Ill be setting aside a third condition so I can raise it up in the future when needed. Having said that, Bai Xiaofei smiled and stretched out his right hand. Happy to work with you. Bai Xiaofei stood up with Lu Lingyun staring at him. Lu Lingyun truly did not want to shake Bai Xiaofeis hand, yet he still did so in the end. Sometimes, a person would find themselves in a situation where death would be better than living. Lu Lingyun would be in such a situation if he were to simply leave the Starnet Academy like this. His decades of hard work would have all been for nothing. Dont worry. You will be thankful that you made this decision in the future. This is definitely a smart choice you''ve made. Bai Xiaofei sat down and his attitude went through a complete shift. At the same time, Yun Jingshuang took out the contract they had prepared at the last minute. Sign this then. We''ll be a family after that. Lu Lingyun looked at Bai Xiaofeis smiling face. He had a feeling that he had just boarded a pirate ship. Unfortunately, his present predicament was like a thirst that needed to be quenched even if it meant drinking poison. He had no choice but to endure as he was already running out of time. Done. Boss Xie, we can now talk about the Thousand Aroma Restaurants transformation plan. After receiving Lu Lingyuns signed contract, Bai Xiaofei spoke in a relieved manner. Lu Lingyun''s eyes widened with shock. Transformation?! Chapter 148: The Legendary Making Things Difficult for Someone” After dealing with all the bosses, Bai Xiaofeis busy life of profiteering finally came to a hiatus. Since the number of Blossom Tickets they had released wasnt enough to bring trouble to their doorstep, Bai Xiaofei could afford to rest for a while. Bai Xiaofei left Yun Jingshuang and Lu Linyun the responsibility to transform the Thousand Aroma Restaurant. His excuse for not helping out was that he was busy preparing for the New Student Tournament. Although they knew that this was only an excuse, they did not say anything.If they were to disregard everything else about Bai Xiaofei, he was still just a sixteen-year-old kid. He hadnt even gone through his coming of age ceremony yet and was different from old foxes like them. What they didn''t know was that Bai Xiaofei was not like other teenagers his age. After a break of several days, the completion of the elimination rounds was announced. Sadly though, nobody was paying attention to it anymore. One hundred classes had been qualified from the elimination rounds. According to the academys announcement, the principal was going to give a speech, making it compulsory for everyone to attend. After being roused repeatedly from bed by his three roommates, Bai Xiaofei was pulled to the place where the speech was to be held while still half-asleep. Land was expensive in the Starnet Academy. Only academy infrastructure such as the conference hall would occupy a wide space. The conference hall could easily accommodate more than ten thousand people. Moreover any facilities one could wish for could be found here, making this an incomparably luxurious conference hall. Currently, the total number of people present was less than two thousand even after including the teachers. Therefore, everyone had a good seat. Why are you guys this late? Are you tired of living? Xue Ying had never dressed this formally before. Beneath her teachers overcoat, she was wearing a cultivation shirt and trousers. Of course, even clothes this formal would emanate a seductive charm when worn by Xue Ying I had a meeting with Yun Jingshuang and the others last night so I overslept a little. Anyhow, we still made it in time, right? Bai Xiaofei explained himself with a pitiful look on his face. His three roommates next to him did not even dare to lift their heads. They had obviously been talking nonsense until late last night. They had no doubts about Bai Xiaofei''s lying abilities now. Go sit down now. Even the gods won''t be able to save you if you''re any later than this. The four promptly slipped into their respective seats as Xue Ying admonished them. Right after they sat down, Lei Shan walked up the stage. He appeared to be in good spirits today. Big Brother Fei, you have my heartfelt respect for daring to oversleep even on a day like this. Xing Nan turned around and expressed his admiration before promptly turning to face the front again. He sat obediently like a child on his best behavior. Firstly, my congratulations to everyone present. The fact that you have been able to distinguish yourself from eight thousand others proved that all of you are outstanding students. Therefore, on behalf of all the teachers, I welcome all of you. The moment Lei Shan spoke, a thunderous applause sounded in the hall. Unlike Bai Xiaofei, the majority of the people in the room were seeing Lei Shan for the first time. At the same time, I would like to congratulate the head teachers of the one hundred selected classes. The academy is aware of all your hard work. Therefore, all of you will be officially hired as teachers of the academy after the New Student Tournament is over. The moment Lei Shan stepped onto the stage, he made two explosive announcements. One could say that this was a successful opening speech on Lei Shans part. Yet, despite this sensational speech, Bai Xiaofei still fell asleep. There was no helping it, he was too tired! When Mo Ka and Shu Kui noticed Bai Xiaofei was no longer awake, they broke out in cold sweat as they continued listening to the principal''s speech. Should we wake him up? If we dont, we would be held as accomplices if caught. But even if we do, based on Bai Xiaofei''s personality, he''d just go right back to sleep. Besides, he would even seek revenge on us later The two of them finished listening to Lei Shans speech while suffering from this dilemma. Of course, none of them had any idea of what Lei Shans speech had been about. The only thing occupying their minds was whether Bai Xiaofei would be caught dozing off. Fortunately, Heaven was fair. Even though old man Lei Shan was in a good mood today, someone else wasnt! After Lei Shans speech, Vice Principal Luo Xi took the stage. She was supposed to be making a speech on behalf of all the teachers, yet the first thing she saw when she arrived on stage was the one student who behaved differently amid the crowd of students C Bai Xiaofei. The sleeping student seated on the second seat of the last row, stand up! Her ice-cold voice rang out. Instantly, the entire conference hall sank into silence. Everyone looked at where Bai Xiaofeis trio was. The exact same words rose in both Shi Kuis and Mo Kas mind: Were finished Big Brother Fei, wake up! They hastily urged. However, Bai Xiaofei did not even spare the stage a glance after waking up. Rather, he immediately stood up and started heading towards the exit. Oh its over? That was fast... The quiet hall became even more silent. At this point, it was so quiet that you could hear a strand of hair fall. The deathly silence finally fully woke Bai Xiaofei up. He gulped down his saliva before turning around to look at the stage. A bad premonition started welling up in his heart. Next, the sight of Luo Xis murderous expression entered his view. Im screwed This was the first thought to cross his mind. It did not take long for his prediction to come true. Student, I have a question. Why were you sleeping during the Headmaster''s speech? Everyone held their breath. Bai Xiaofei was already known to everyone here. To them, this was a collision between the two big shots of the academy and something that wasn''t seen often. I have a disease. Whenever I listen to a speech that sends me into a booming enthusiasm, I will start to feel unbearably sleepy. The better the speech, the deeper my sleep will be. The speech by Principal Lei Shan earlier was truly splendid, to the point that my disease kicked in Bai Xiaofei was an expert in talking bull with a straight face. However, he was also the only person who dared to say such nonsense to Luo Xi. Naturally, the price he paid for this would be a disastrous one. Get your ass up here!!! With a roar, Luo Xis demonic side took control of her. Bai Xiaofei did not dare to show any disobedience and promptly ran up to the stage. I dont care how big of a deal you are. So long as you are in the Starnet Academy, you will remain a student of the academy and be subjected to the rules of the academy! Your sleeping during such an occasion is the same as disrespecting all the teachers here. Do you take the academys discipline for nothing? The moment Luo Xi started scolding, she was like a radio that had been turned on. Practically everything about Bai Xiaofei was scolded by her, as if he was completely worthless. Offstage, Mo Ka was keeping track of the time. He noted that Luo Xi spent a total of ten minutes scolding Bai Xiaofei. As a comparison, Lei Shans earlier speech had only been thirty minutes long In a way, this incident today indirectly increased Bai Xiaofeis fame yet again. I have heard of how cocky you have been among the new students. Since thats the case, let me see how cocky you can get. I am placing a ban on you. During the first match of the New Student Tournament, you are forbidden from using any puppets! The moment she said this, everyone sank into silence. The Savage Class students had their mouths agape in shock. Onstage, even Bai Xiaofei himself was slightly dumbfounded. Holy shit, is this an example of the legendary "making things difficult for someone"? Chapter 149: Information About the New Student Kings! On their way back from the conference hall, the Savage Class was feeling the most downcast they had ever been. The New Student Tournament did not have a fixed format. Like the entrance examination, there would be changes each year. Bai Xiaofeis two puppets were the best tools to deal with such uncertainties. Unfortunately, this tool was now sealed. Bai Xiaofei was now no different from a martial artist. This is not necessarily a bad thing for us. Bai Xiaofei had been thinking about this for the entire way. Just as they were about to reach their class, he abruptly spoke. The others were slightly stunned. Even Xue Ying turned her head to look at him. What do you mean? Xue Ying asked. Unlike the other teachers, she would have to leave the academy if the Savage Class did not manage to take first place in the tournament. Therefore, it was impossible for her not to feel anxious. Firstly, I rarely need to do anything whenever our class is fighting anyway. Since Huskies ability is not suited for tournaments either, sealing my puppets is equivalent to sealing only Blackie. Secondly, Vice Principal Luo only banned my puppets. I myself wasnt banned from participating. Didnt you guys say before that my biggest asset is my brain instead of my combat strength? By banning me from using my puppets, Vice Principal Luo Xi is actually helping me maximize my worth instead. In any case, we have been trying to hide our real strength all along. But I wont need to do that anymore. Nobody will know Blackies ability even after the first match. The more Bai Xiaofei spoke, the more animated his face became. He had now successfully convinced himself. Unfortunately, to the others, it sounded like he was only trying to comfort them. But Xu Chen wanted to say something but was immediately interrupted by Bai Xiaofei. No buts. There will be a hundred classes participating during the first match. You think you guys aren''t enough to beat them? When have you guys ever been so lacking in confidence? This time, everyones eyes lit up. True, its just a hundred classes! Among these classes, only less than twenty of them are a threat to the Savage class. The chances of encountering a class like that in the first match itself should be quite low! Their mood improved when they thought of this. Fortunately, Bai Xiaofeis puppets were only banned for one match. So can we now move on to analyzing whats truly important for this match? After helping everyone regain their confidence, Bai Xiaofei looked at Xue Ying, clearly excited. The Savage Class had been very busy for the past few days but this hadnt been the case for her. She had spent all her free time gathering information. The New Student Kings happened to be one of the things she had focused on while gathering information. Lets go back to class first. Theres too much information. It will take a while to finish sharing it. Xue Yings mood had also improved. She immediately entered a proper state of mind and turned around before continuing to walk in front. The dispirited expressions on the Savage Class students was gradually replaced by excitement. After returning to their class, everyone sat in a circle. It was now Xue Yings turn to take the stage. As mentioned previously, nine people have been elected as Newcomer Kings. Excluding Lin Li, I have information on eight of them here. Xue Ying took out a thick stack of paper as she spoke. After each person took a pamphlet, Xue Ying started her presentation. Let us start with someone we are all familiar with, Hu Xianer. Xue Ying did not forget to send a vicious glare Bai Xiaofeis way when she said the word familiar. She is a Master Rank Transformation Stream puppet master. Her actual transformation form is still unknown. However, we do know that her transformation form is a magical beast. So far, she has demonstrated high agility and powerful physical strength. She also seems capable of ignoring all defensive shield abilities as well. This is an extremely scary opponent when it comes to melee combat. Her classmates are not pushovers either. Her seventeen classmates comprise of two Ranged Stream, three Support Stream, four Onslaught Stream, two Defense Stream, two Energy Stream, a Martial Warrior and three Assassin Stream puppet masters. Among them, there is the Ranged Stream, Support Stream, Onslaught Stream and Assassin Stream each have people who are very hard to deal with. From the few fights they have been involved in so far, it is clear that these people are the core of their battle tactics. After Xue Ying finished her explanation, they all started studying the pamphlet in their hands. All the abilities their competitors had previously used were listed in the pamphlet. Even so, there wasnt much information about them. As they had predicted earlier, the truly strong students were all hiding their strength. Just Introduce the Newcomer Kings for the other classes. We can skip their classmates for now. Bai Xiaofei raised his head and interrupted Xue Ying before she could continue. As you wish. The second Newcomer King is someone you guys have encountered before. His name is Tai Shan, an Energy Stream puppet master who specializes in shaping. He is also a Master Rank puppet master. The only ability he has shown so far is sand control. Even though he has been trying to hide it, he is probably specialized in crowd control and defense from the way he carries himself in fights. Everyone trusted Xue Yings judgment. Therefore, Tai Shan who had previously played rock paper scissors with Bai Xiaofei was now labeled as a backline fighter by the Savage Class. The third Newcomer King is Luo Han, the daughter of Luo Xi. She is a Master Rank Support Stream puppet master. I have nearly zero information on her since she has never fought before. To win all their elimination matches, her class has been relying on a Transformation Stream puppet master whose transformation form is a berserk gorilla. My guess is that their core strategy will revolve around the teamwork of these two. Bai Xiaofeis heart thumped when he heard Luo Hans name. This bashful little girl had left quite an impression on him during the Blossom Banquet. Surprisingly, she was actually an officially elected Newcomer King as well. Like mother like daughter! The fourth Newcomer King is Fang Yuesheng, a Master Rank Transformation Stream puppet master. His puppet soul is Bluemoon, a dexterous magical beast with extremely strong offense. His transformed form closely resembles a humanoid mantis. He was the one who slashed his entire way through the elimination matches for his class. He hasnt been seen using a second or third ability so far. When the Savage Class members heard that there was yet another Transformation Stream puppet master, they frowned. Why is everyone in that stream? Is that stream very popular now? The fifth Newcomer King is a Master Rank Energy Stream puppet master, Yan Suzi. She is 67th place on the Blossom Rankings and specializes in flame energy. She is very good in crowd control and prolonged battles and has earned the title Queen of Flames from the elimination matches. The best way to deal with her in fights is to end the fight as soon as possible. Her abilities are all listed in the pamphlet. You guys can read it yourselves. The sixth Newcomer King is Xiang Tao, a Master Rank Assassin Stream puppet master. Among the Newcomer Kings, he is the easiest one to deal with. All three of his puppets have been analyzed by me. All the information is listed on the pamphlet. If you guys encounter him, just deal with him accordingly. I dare say that if it wasn''t for the fact that he is a Master Rank, Wang Hang alone can beat ten of him. Xue Ying seemed very confident when she talked about Xiang Taos abilities. She seemed to be as familiar with them as if they were her own. It doesnt matter if he is a Master Rank. Ranks don''t matter to assassins. Wang Hang had been silent all along but now, he suddenly interrupted proudly. This was how he always reacted whenever the topic of assassins came up. I will remember these words. When the time comes, this Xiang Tao guy is yours. Bai Xiaofei smiled and skipped the page detailing Xiang Tao as well. Two more to go! Chapter 150: Things Are Getting out of Hand! The seventh Newcomer King is Ka Nong, a Martial Master. Rumors have it that his father is a powerhouse from the Martial Alliance. However, no exact details are known. Based on what I have seen, he is a very difficult opponent. This was the first time Xue Ying had labeled someone as a very difficult opponent. Surprisingly, it was used on a martial artist instead of a puppet master. If its a Martial Master, Big Brother Fei can deal with him. After all, Big Brother Fei can now pass as a Martial Master as well! Mo Ka laughed and patted Wu Chi beside him, You better start working hard, blockhead. If it gets out that you can''t even beat an Illusion Stream puppet master in melee combat, you''ll be laughed out of the academy. Wu Chi did not seem to mind Mo Kas teasing. He merely answered with a slap. Do you really take me for an idiot? Will a normal person compare himself to a freak like Big Brother Fei? Everyone sent Wu Chi a pitiful gaze when he said that. Bro, you are really quite idiotic huh Student Wu Chi, what did you just say about me? Bai Xiaofei came up behind Wu Chi with his fists clenched. He had a gloomy expression on his face, resembling a devil from hell. Big Brother Fei, that was not what I meant! I was trying to say It was pointless to try explaining himself. A beating was the only way to solve this. After all, beating someone up was the fastest way to teach someone a lesson. Having vented his feelings, Bai Xiaofei felt refreshed and returned to his seat. Xue Ying then resumed her explanation. The eighth Newcomer King is Zhao Ziyun, a Master Rank Onslaught Stream puppet master. If Ka Nong is considered a very difficult opponent then Zhao Ziyun is an extremely difficult one. I can guarantee that Zhao Ziyun will definitely be your biggest obstacle to getting first place. After Xue Yings explanation, Bai Xiaofei flipped to the final page of the pamphlet. On the last page were several short descriptions of Zhao Ziyun. His puppet was the Shattermoon Spear and he was a person with outstanding combative strength. The great dao could be simple at times. A person who pursued only one path could be very scary as well. Zhao Ziyun was an example of this. He was someone who treated his spear like his own life. These are all the Newcomer Kings. Getting first place won''t be difficult if you guys can deal with all of them. Xue Ying let out a long sigh. It was impossible for her not to feel tired after talking for so long. The Savage Class members were all hit by the same realization after going through the pamphlet. They had initially believed that getting first place would be easy. It was only now that they realized that they still had a long way to go before they could take the first place. Okay. I have memorized everything here. Bai Xiaofei still appeared to be quite relaxed. After putting the pamphlet away, he turned around to get a good look at everyone around him. Looks like we need to conduct a special training session! The moment these words were spoken, a mixture of excitement and anticipation appeared on everyones faces. Come at me! I wont be afraid no matter how strict the training will be. I only fear that the training wont be tough enough! Under Bai Xiaofeis lead, the Savage Class started their special training session. As for Xue Ying, she assumed her responsibility as a full time teacher and concentrated on pointing out the mistakes the Savage Class made. She was rarely this responsible since she spent most of her time idling around in the past. In the blink of an eye, several days passed. By the time the Savage Class ended their secluded cultivation, they were only one day away from the tournament. Have we been training so hard we neglected both sleep and food? As they travelled, Bai Xiaofei praised himself proudly. The Savage Class members collectively looked at him with disdain. Neglect both sleep and food? You? You are the one who ate the most and slept the earliest among us! That was indeed what we did. But taking a good rest is a better description of what you did, Big Brother Fei. Chen Hui had been training his art of talking as of late. Because of this, he was now a proud member of the group of guys who were frequently subjected to Bai Xiaofeis abuse. Student Huihui, you have gotten very cheeky recently, huh? Why do I feel like you are the cheekiest one instead? Xue Ying blocked Bai Xiaofei''s way before he could reach Chen Hui and glared at him with an even more fierce expression. In every class, there would be a handful of good students. In the Savage Class, Chen Hui was the model male student. Because of that, Xue Ying liked him a lot. She was still capable of keeping her favorite student safe. What do you guys think the format for the first match will be? Among the girls, Zhu Sisi was definitely the one who was the most excited about this tournament. From the way she was hopping around vivaciously, she indeed had a dexterity that lived up to her identity as a Blitz Stream puppet master. What she asked was also what the Savage Class was out to find out. They were heading out to wait for the academys notice on the first match. When I asked the senior sisters of the other years about this, they said that based on Starnet Academys usual practice, the first round will usually have the highest elimination rate. That is because the academy is very lazy, so lazy that they will find it hard to manage the subsequent rounds if too many students managed to get through the first round Qi Wei spoke as her eyes glistened. With all the information she had, she was indeed the queen of gossip. Thats good, right? We dont have to waste as much effort on the tournament this way. Fang Ye joined the conversation, appearing slightly excited. Influenced by the Savage Class, he now preferred fighting over doing business. Not necessarily. Dont forget that our lovely class monitor still has a ban on him. Xu Chen brought up a depressing reminder, waking them up from their sweet dream. Stop talking. We are here. Reminded by Bai Xiaofei, everyone looked up. They thought they would be one of the earlier ones. However, the huge crowd that was already there proved them wrong. One could never hope to be the earliest as there would always be someone earlier. Make way! Make way! We are sticking the notice up! The crowd was too huge. Because of this, the teacher in charge of sticking the notice couldnt squeeze himself through. He was finally able to reach the designated spot only after with the help of two other teachers. Everyone held their breath. The moment the notice was posted, those standing in front charged over immediately. The poor teachers were nearly stampeded to death. Forget it. We can wait. Bai Xiaofei swallowed when he saw the mad crowd. His suggestion immediately received everyones approval. If they were to enter now, they wouldnt need to take part in the tournament anymore! After all, half their life force would be exhausted after squeezing through that crowd! Holy shit! How can this be? The hell? Has the academy gone crazy? Are they f*cking trying to kill us? After a while, the crowd started hurling abuse after abuse. The Savage Class had originally planned to keep waiting but all the commotion made them curious. Should we go take a look? Mo Ka rubbed his hands eagerly. Go ahead if you can. Xing Nan said as he made an inviting gesture. Mo Ka took a look at his own thin physique before deciding to give up. The Savage Class was finally able to get near the notice after the majority of the crowd left angrily. The instant they reached it, they replicated what the crowd did earlier. F*ck! Do they have to be such an ass about this? How are we supposed to do this? Curses started ringing through the air. The Savage Class went from being collectively excited to collectively furious. Bai Xiaofei was usually an optimistic person but even his mood was darkened now. Things were getting out of hand! Chapter 151: Have You Paid Up? First round of the New Student Tournament: Survival games! Everyone from the hundred classes who qualified would enter a unique space after the match began. Everyone could attack one another at will inside that space. Those killed would be eliminated from this round while the classes with no survivor would be eliminated from the tournament. Only ten classes would be allowed to advance to the next round where the top ten would be selected. The rules might seem simple, but it was enough to drive people nuts. Before the round even started, everyone could already see foresee what would happen. Among all this, what everyone hated most was the fact that they would have to face the nine classes with Newcomer Kings. Only the top ten classes would be able to advance from this round. If nothing unexpected happened, this round would be equivalent to ninety classes fighting over a single spot. On the other hand, Bai Xiaofei was worried about something else altogether. Since he couldnt use his puppets, the Savage Class would suffer grave consequences if they were mobbed by the other classes. A survival game might seem like a straightforward form of competition, yet it pushed the uncertainties of this round to the limits. Stop worrying. This might turn out to be a great chance for us. Bai Xiaofei had been visibly worried about it for half a day. A delighted look suddenly appeared on his face. He seemed to have figured something out. Opportunity? Xue Ying was stunned. Thats right. An opportunity! We have been worrying about being mobbed all along. Looking at it from a different perspective, why dont we work with the other classes instead? If we become the hunter, we wont have to be the prey anymore, right? Everyone was hit by this epiphany. The moment Bai Xiaofei spoke out, the delighted expression spread from his face to everyones faces as well. Who should we work with then? Fang Ye asked mindlessly. Bai Xiaofei immediately sank into silence and began sneaking glances at Xue Ying. Dont look at me like that. I know who you have in mind. At times like this, I am just a teacher. Do you think Im stupid enough to dig my own grave? Xue Yings meaning was clear. This is no time for me to be jealous. Go look for that little seductress! Bai Xiaofei laughed, immediately regaining his confidence. I knew Big Sister Xue is a magnanimous person. Ill go contact them immediately. You guys just wait for my good news. With that, Bai Xiaofei ran out and left his confused classmates behind. The sole person who wasnt confused was Xue Ying. However, she merely hugged herself and started sulking. She might have said that she wouldnt be jealous, yet when Bai Xiaofei really ran out she still felt uncomfortable inwardly. Did you have to be so happy? Bai Xiaofei was not the only person to think of this idea. While he was excitedly running towards class 21, someone else had arrived before him. I already said all I have to say. It would be good if fellow student Xian''er would give my suggestion some consideration. If our classes work together, we will definitely be able to distinguish ourselves during the tournament. Fang Yuesheng looked expectantly at Hu Xianer who was wearing the academys student uniform. Despite Fang Yueshengs efforts at controlling his desire, the instinctive yearning he had toward Hu Xianer was something he couldnt hide. Unfortunately, there was no change in Hu Xianers expression after listening to Fang Yueshengs long explanation. She did not even spare him a look, emanating an ice-cold aura that gave one an urge to look up to her. Fellow student, you may leave now. Our class monitor is not interested in working with you. Bai Kai came out and blocked Fang Yuesheng who was about to take a step forward. His expression remained stiff as he spoke. This guy had been blocking their door for over ten minutes. His endless pestering truly made Bai Kai feel like beating him up. However, Bai Kai still had to hold himself back. After all, in class 21, Hu Xianer was probably the only one who was a match for Fang Yuesheng. I am speaking with your class monitor. Who do you think you are to interrupt me? Piss off. Otherwise, you might not get a chance to participate in the survival games anymore. Fang Yuesheng warned coldly. He could no longer be bothered with keeping up pretenses. Although such forceful methods of dealing with things might invite disdain, one couldnt deny that they worked very well at times. Dont push it! Bai Kai snorted coldly. They were instantly surrounded by the students of class 21. However, Fang Yuesheng didnt come alone. When class 21 made their move, his classmates, or to be precise, his underlings stepped forth from behind him and started exerting pressure toward Bai Kai and the others as well. Even in such a situation, Hu Xianer still appeared unmoved. Just like that, she serenely sat and looked out the window, as if what was going on had nothing to do with her. I dont intend to make things awkward between us. However, if you guys continue blocking my way, don''t blame me for whatever happens next! Fang Yuesheng said with a condescending smile on his face while rubbing the ring on his left hand. It is pointless to say more. If you want to fight, bring it on. So long as I, Bai Kai, am still here, you can only dream about stepping through this door! Bai Kai started pouring his origin energy into his puppet. The other students of class 21 readied themselves for battle as well. Since that is the case, I will have to see for myself what class 21 is made of. A ruthless glint flashed in Fang Yueshengs eyes as his origin energy started roiling within him. However, before he could even complete his transformation, a merry voice rang in the air. Oh, its quite happening here, huh? Hu Xianer was already prepared to personally make a move. Yet when she heard this voice, she stopped. On her face, a blissful smile appeared. Both parties ended their activated abilities and looked at Bai Xiaofei. Under the gazes of over thirty people, Bai Xiaofei walked straight towards the door. Now now, excuse me, would you? Dont be so rude. Bai Xiaofei commented as he squeezed through Fang Yueshengs classmates and walked straight towards Bai Kai. Hey, youre Little Kai, right? Why are you looking so serious? I might have been rather ruthless in the past but you dont have to hold a grudge over it, right? Bai Xiaofeis appearance caused Fang Yuesheng to frown. The seemingly carefree manner in which Bai Xiaofei was conducting himself made him hesitate. Nowadays, most people in the academy knew who Bai Xiaofei was. Naturally, Fang Yuesheng was no exception to this. Bai Xiaofei was capable of mobilizing an impressive number of people to his aid, making everyone who faced him think twice. Therefore, everyone would think twice when facing him. Class Monitor Bai must be kidding. Its not like I am in a standoff against you right now. Bai Kai forced a smile onto his face. He was no fool. He could see that Bai Xiaofei was obviously here to relieve them of their current predicament. Oh? If its not me, then it must be this guy over here, then? As Bai Xiaofei spoke, he turned around. Instantly, his expression went through a complete shift. The vicious and sinister expression he had on now sent a chill up the spines of everyone in Fang Yueshengs class. Who gave you guys the guts to challenge my friends? As he spoke, his origin energy roiled out. Instantly, he started emanating the aura of a Master Rank puppet master. His strength was the source of his confidence! So what if youre a Master Rank? I am here for Hu Xianer, not you, Bai Xiaofei. Mind your own business! Fang Yueshengs aura started rising as well. He had no intention of backing off at all. Youre looking for Xianer, you say? Bai Xiaofei sneered. I see. That makes things easier. I can give you a chance, but first, I need to ask you a question. Bai Xiaofeis sudden change of attitude stunned everyone, Fang Yuesheng included. Have you paid up yet? Chapter 152: Do You Have the Guts to Be a Man? Everyone was stunned when they heard Bai Xiaofei. It did not take long for them to realize that Hu Xianer was first place on the Blossom Rankings. The Blossom Pavilion had long ago released the list of requirements for anyone wanting to meet her, with the payment of Starnet stones being first on the list. Whats the matter? Were you unaware of this or do you not have enough money? Or did you actually believe that you could go against the Blossom Pavilion? Fang Yueshengs expression turned incredibly ugly at these words. How could a new student like him afford twenty thousand Starnet Stones? After all, his title as a Newcomer King didnt earn him any money. Ah, I see now. From your expression, it looks like its both. You dont have enough money? I have seen many people who have tried going against the rules like you. Have you heard about the toad who had no capabilities whatsoever yet longed after the meat of the swan? Bai Xiaofei said with a sneer. The class 21 students played along and started laughing as well. Some of them began to jeer at Fang Yuesheng. Yeah, the fee for a single meeting with our Big Sister Xianer is not cheap. Looks like a certain someone does not have enough money for that. Dont say that. After all, that certain someone is a Newcomer King. He should at least have that much on him. What''s the big deal about being a Newcomer King? Isnt our Big Sister Xianer one as well? Hes only a Master Rank at most. Does he think that he is a big shot from the Combat Rankings? Voice after voice rang out with Fang Yuesheng hearing everything. He clenched his teeth so hard that they nearly shattered. But no matter how angry he was, he could offer no rebuttal to everything that was said. Bai Xiaofeis appearance had instantly placed him at a disadvantage. Dont think that you are the leader of the new students just because you have the support of the Blossom Pavilion. In this world, strength is the only thing that is eternally useful. Fang Yuesheng spent some time simmering in anger before he finally came up with this retort in hope of trying to regain some advantage. I am sorry to inform you that I am indeed someone who enjoys taking advantage of my position to bully others. You can give it a try if you want. See if the Blossom Pavilion is willing to back you up. Naturally, you have to first find a way to enter the Blossom Pavilion though. After all, a large number of toads gather outside the pavilions entrance everyday. Although you are somewhat special, Yun Jingshuang can be quite the slacker. He might not even notice you at all. The more Bai Xiaofei spoke, the more carefree his tone became. As for Fang Yuesheng, the more he listened, the more agitated he got. A burning fury could already be seen in his eyes. Dont push it! The same words were spoken but by a different person this time. Behind Bai Xiaofei, Bai Kai felt extremely pleased when he heard this coming from Fang Yuesheng. Aren''t you a big shot? Why are you saying something like this now? So what if Im bossing you around? Bullying others like this is normal for me. Do you think you are really some big shot? If it wasnt for you blocking the door like some mad dog I couldnt even be bothered with you. Bai Xiaofei replied with yet another sneer. His mastery in the art of cursing had reached perfection. Every single one of the many students facing him were itching to charge forward and give him a beating. Unfortunately, none of them dared to actually do so. The money Bai Xiaofei had earned and the people he had befriended hadnt been for nothing. The current Bai Xiaofei was no longer a lone ranger. He alone represented a huge network of interest groups, with him being the center of this network. Many people would be furious if anything bad were to happen to him. Bai Xiaofei, I hereby challenge you to a deathmatch. If you are a man, accept my challenge! Fang Yuesheng finally lost all his patience. Glaring at Bai Xiaofei, he issued his challenge, uttering it one word at a time. Wow, I have to give it to you for being able to think of something as shameless as this. A death match between a Transformation Stream puppet master and an Illusion Stream puppet master? You are lucky I am in a good mood today. I might really consider this. Bai Xiaofei again rained insults on Fang Yuesheng. However, what he said afterwards shocked everyone. Has he gone mad? Hes fighting Fang Yuesheng by himself? Naturally, Bai Xiaofei hadnt gone crazy. Rather he was perfectly aware of what he was doing, more so than anyone else present. However, a normal one on one match is way too boring. You asked if I am a man? Well now youve got me curious. Do you really have the guts to be a man? A ruthless glint flashed in Bai Xiaofeis eyes as he countered with a question. Fang Yuesheng became nervous. He had meant to back Bai Xiaofei into a corner but now it seemed like he was the one being cornered. Nonetheless, Fang Yuesheng was full of confidence. He was certain he would be able to beat Bai Xiaofei in a one on one match regardless of the setting. Feel free to say what you have in mind. If I so much retreat even a step, I will never approach class 21 ever again. After hearing Fang Yueshengs oath, Bai Xiaofei sneered once again. I dont need your bullshit guarantee. After the New Student Tournament is over, you wont dare challenge me anymore even if you are a hundred times braver. Unknowingly, Bai Xiaofei had already marked class 21 as his territory that no one else was allowed to touch. Fine. I am really curious to see if your head is as hardy as your mouth! Fang Yuesheng was clenching his teeth so hard now that cracking sounds could be heard. An intense desire to immediately skin and pull Bai Xiaofeis bones out of him raged in Fang Yueshengs soul. What I propose is very simple. When the fight starts, one party will be hitting out while the other will be on the receiving end. The person striking will have no limitations imposed on them while the one receiving the damage will not be allowed to use any energy barriers. Both his feet cant leave the ground and he will only be allowed to take on the blows with his physical body. As Bai Xiaofei spoke, the ruthlessness in his eyes intensified. So, do you dare play with me? The moment Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, everyone was dumbfounded. They had initially believed that he was merely trying to twist the rules to give himself an advantage. Surprisingly, he had proposed such a savage method of fighting instead. But thenthis was indeed a very manly way of fighting! I accept!. Who will start first? Fang Yuesheng accepted the challenge while gulping nervously. He was all out of options anyway. For some reason, his confidence was starting to falter. Since I am the one who proposed this, naturally you will be the first one to attack. Otherwise it would be annoying if you start spreading rumours about me if something happened to you. After all, unlike you I rely on my reputation to make a living. Bai Xiaofei sneered and got into his stance. The scolding he gave Fang Yuesheng was truly savage. Bai Kai and the others felt extremely pleased listening to him. However, they were also worried about Bai Xiaofei. Fang Yuesheng was someone who had slashed his way through the elimination matches. His ruthlessness was definitely not exaggerated. Up to now, very few people were still able to move after being hit by his attack. At this point, Fang Yuesheng was already burning in anger and was in no mood to think about anything else. He only had one thing in his mind now: Cut Bai Xiaofei down! His origin energy started roiling as he instantly completed his partial beast transformation. It was at this moment that Bai Xiaofei got a clearer idea of how the humanoid mantis that Xue Ying had spoken about looked like. After the transformation, Fang Yueshengs body became extremely slender while both his arms turned into two sharp blades that shone dazzlingly under the sun. BAI XIAOFEI! You wont have a chance to even leave a will behind now! Fang Yuesheng charged forward as soon as he spoke. He moved so fast that most of the people watching only saw a blue flash. After gathering enough energy, he pounced savagely on Bai Xiaofei with both his blades slashing down towards Bai Xiaofeis head. Previous Chapter Next Chapte Chapter 153: Divine Beast Transformation Everyone thought the same thing when they saw Fang Yueshengs powerful attack: Bai Xiaofei is finished! Yet when facing such an attack, Bai Xiaofei stuck to his words and did not move a single step. Right as the blade-arms were about to land on his head, he lifted his hands. Bai Xiaofei had a splendid physique and both his hands were currently fully infused with origin energy. Despite all that, his hands were still nearly slashed apart by Fang Yueshengs attack. The attack left a deep wound over half of Bai Xiaofeis palms. However, this was as much as it could do. Fang Yuesheng had no choice but to accept this result facing Bai Xiaofeis freakish physique. Both your hands are as good as crippled now. Are you going to fight with your mouth next? Fang Yuesheng sneered, looking certain of his victory. In his eyes, Bai Xiaofei was already as good as dead. Did you come from a cave or something? Bai Xiaofei spoke with a shuddering voice, evidently in great pain. A light flashed on his ring and a brocade case fell out. Unfortunately, Bai Xiaofei couldnt even pick the case up. After being slashed by Fang Yuesheng, let alone exerting some strength onto them, both his hands would hurt with the even the slightest bit of movement. However, Bai Xiaofei was not alone. When Bai Kai saw this, he ran forward and picked up the brocade case before handing it over to Bai Xiaofei. He had initially been grateful for Bai Xiaofei stepping in. But now that Bai Xiaofei had actually received a blow from Fang Yuesheng, this gratefulness had transformed into a deep respect. Open itand feed me the what is inside! Bai Xiaofei clenched his teeth tightly. Due to the intense pain he was suffering, his consciousness was fading. Let me! The instant Bai Kai opened the case, he was assaulted by a burst of aromatic fragrance. Accompanying the dense medicinal fragrance was the owner of the voice, Hu Xianer. When she reached Bai Xiaofei, she took the case from Bai Kai and fed the pill to Bai Xiaofei. Cripple him! Hu Xianer ordered solemnly as she fixed her burning gaze on Bai Xiaofei. Under everyones stupefied gaze, she pressed her pink and fragrant lips onto his. She had actuallykissed him! Holy shit!!! Everyones heart pounded madly, thinking that this kiss would have made all of Bai Xiaofeis efforts worthwhile. Let alone being slashed twice by Fang Yuesheng, all of them would be willing to take on ten slashes from him if they could be at the receiving end of this kiss! After a good while, their lips parted. The sensation Bai Xiaofei was all too familiar with helped him regain his concentration. At the same time, the pill he had swallowed started working as his terrible wounds healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Pills were classified into grades of one to nine. Grade nine pills were the highest grade a pill could reach. The pill Bai Xiaofei took earlier was a grade seven Rebirth Pill. Naturally, this pill wasnt refined by Bai Xiaofei himself. Rather, it used to be Lin Langs hidden treasure that had been given to Bai Xiaofei as a token of thanks. In less than two minutes, Bai Xiaofeis hands were already as good as new. A confident smile returned to his face. He could clearly see the complicated way in which everyone was gazing at him. After thinking about it for a while, he understood why they were looking at him like that. Pfft, whats the big deal? If you guys knew how Hu Xianer behaves at night, wont all of you be so shocked that your jaws would drop to the ground? With a smile on his face, Bai Xiaofei grabbed Hu Xianers delicate hand and gave her a reassuring look before he strolled leisurely towards Fang Yuesheng. Grade seven pill, Rebirth Pill. It can heal all wounds so long as its not a mortal wound. This is one of the benefits of being rich. This is also why I look down on trash like you who act so smug just because you are somewhat strong. You know nothing. After throwing a savage insult Fang Yueshengs way, Bai Xiaofei clenched his fists and looked at Fang Yuesheng who looked as if he had just eaten shit. Its my turn now, right? Fang Yuesheng snorted and activated his origin energy. A layer of bone armor covered his entire body, including his face. However, this transformation had also dulled the sharpness of his blades. This was his defensive form. A Transformation Stream puppet master would generally have three forms of transformation: defensive, offensive, and balanced. However, the first two forms were too specialized, which was why many Transformation Stream puppet masters focused only on the balanced form. Naturally, this did not apply to an elite puppet master like Fang Yuesheng. Nevertheless, Bai Xiaofei did not think much of Fang Yueshengs transformation. After inhaling deeply, the origin energy within him started flowing at a unique beat. This was origin energy resonance! Origin energy resonance was one of the battle techniques Xue Ying had taught the Savage Class. By infusing ones own body with origin energy, one would be able to stimulate the numerous functions the body was capable of. The more robust the origin energy, the longer a person could stay in this form. And the longer one could stay, the stronger its effects would be. Of course, using this technique would cause one to suffer a certain amount of damage as well. However, Bai Xiaofeis body could regenerate at a faster rate than the damage caused by this technique. As time passed, Bai Xiaofeis body started swelling like an inflated balloon. To the others, he seemed to have grown bigger. Under this illusion that he had grown, he stepped forward and sent a casual right hook at Fang Yuesheng. The force behind Bai Xiaofeis punch sent a whistling wind straight to Fang Yueshengs face. When the wind struck him, a slightly alarmed expression appeared on his previously collected face. Unfortunately, it was too late to be alarmed now. With a muffled bang, Fang Yuesheng shot backwards like a bullet. After flying nearly twenty meters, he landed and rolled for quite a long time on the ground. Stupefied. Everyone was stupefied. Is this still a f*cking Illusion Stream puppet master? Are you sure hes not a martial artist instead? No, not even a martial artist would be so powerful! You may now carry your brainless class monitor back. He really thought I had proposed this way of fighting so I could give him an advantage? He dares to act in such an edgy manner with that level of intelligence? Does he not realize that many people have died because they behaved like that? Bai Xiaofei snorted and clapped his hands in preparation to leave. Diedieeveryone must die! Right this moment, Fang Yueshengs shuddering and furious voice rang out. When everyone looked over, Fang Yuesheng was standing up while his entire body trembled. Half his face already deflated from Bai Xiaofeis punch. He was surprisingly giving off an extremely dangerous feeling despite being heavily injured. Class monitor, you cant use that move! We still have a match tomorrow! Before Bai Xiaofei could react, Fang Yueshengs classmates rushed over and warned him. Piss off! I want him to die! Anyone trying to stop me can die with him! He staggered towards Bai Xiaofei, looking so miserable anyone would feel sorry for him. Surprisingly, Fang Yuesheng laughed sinisterly instead. I like this manly way of fighting that you came up with. Now, its your turn to take a hit from me! Fang Yuesheng reverted into his human form and bit down on his left arm. Immediately after, a bizarre undulation spread out of him and his aura rose imposingly. Divine Beast Transformation! Chapter 154: A Certain Deed Could Only Be Done When Nobody Was Around Divine Beast Transformation? The class 21 students were alarmed when they heard Fang Yueshengs yell. How could it be the Divine Beast Transformation? Wasnt that an ability only an Exquisite Rank puppet master could use? Regardless of how astonished they were, the proof was before their eyes. There was no doubting it. As the origin energy washed over Fang Yueshengs body, he gradually lost his human form and transformed into the full form of a Bluemoon. In this form, he had a warped torso; a long tail; a triangular head; a bone armor, which covered his entire body; two blade-like arms; and two legs as slender as bamboo poles. The ultimate purpose of the Divine Beast Transformation was to enable a human to transform into a magical beast that was equipped with the intelligence of a human. In the continent, the beast form of some powerhouses was even stronger than the original magical beast. In any case, the strength of a Holy Beast Transformation was something no Master Rank puppet master could contend against. Let me deal with him! Hu Xianer pulled Bai Xiaofei behind her, but before she could even stand firm, she was pulled into Bai Xiaofeis arms. Without a word, Bai Xiaofei planted a kiss on her lips, forcefully transforming her from an agitated fox into an obedient little fox. Hu Xianer had actually accepted his kiss! Once again, Bai Xiaofei grabbed all attention during a situation that wasnt possible for him to do so. A man should never hide behind a woman. Trust me. I wont die that easily, Bai Xiaofei reassured Hu Xianer before putting her down. He then turned and slowly walked towards Fang Yuesheng. Thats an ability that can only be used by Exquisite Rank puppet masters. Since you are forcefully activating it, there must be a limitation. I wonder how much strength of the Divine Beast Transformation you can unleash, Bai Xiaofei said then inhaled a deep breath. He once again activated his origin energy resonance C and also his Devouring the Heaven and Earth. Devouring the Heaven and Earth wasnt a technique that only enabled one to stockpile energy; its true essence derived itself from the various methods in which the user could utilize such energy. If that werent the case, his fourth father wouldnt have been able to survive a month of being chased and hunted. Bai Xiaofeis mastery of this secret technique had already surpassed his fourth father. Fang Yuesheng charged towards Bai Xiaofei. As time was running out for him, he had not bothered to gather energy before his charge. Even so, his attack could still deal Bai Xiaofei serious damage if it so much as scraped Bai Xiaofei. Before anyone could even process what was happening, both of Fang Yueshengs arms pierced through Bai Xiaofeis chest. Your turn has ended. Now its my turn, Bai Xiaofei said, blood dripping from the corners of his mouth. He landed a heavy punch on Fang Yueshengs triangular head, sending Fang Yuesheng flying. Bai Xiaofei hadnt focused on his defenses at all. He wasnt stupid enough to bother trying to defend against the attack of a Divine Beast Transformation user. The only defense he had was one sufficient enough to prevent himself from being ripped apart with a single attack. After Bai Xiaofei had countered with a punch and sent Fang Yesheng flying, they both crashed on the ground and were accompanied by two muffled sounds. Fang Yuesheng was already seriously injured when he had transformed, and with the addition of this new injury, his transformation ended prematurely. He now lay weakly on the ground like a corpse, but Bai Xiaofei wasnt any better off. Fang Yuesheng had aimed for Bai Xiaofeis heart, but fortunately, Xue Yings intense training had drilled into Bai Xiaofei an instinctive reaction that had helped him avoid the attack to his heart at the last moment. As such, Fang Yuesheng had only penetrated his lungs. Of course, the broken bones Bai Xiaofei had suffered were in itself fatal damage. Despite his injuries, Bai Xiaofei still struggled to stand. The blood covering him caused him to look terrifying. He hoarsely uttered, He lostall of youpiss off! Fang Yueshengs classmates were slightly stunned while the members of class 21 promptly surrounded Bai Xiaofei. Bai Kai and Guo Hong stood beside Bai Xiaofei to guard him, whereas Hu Xianer walked to the front and faced Fang Yueshengs class. You have three seconds to leave. Anyone still here after three seconds will die! Hu Xianer said. She radiated intense killing intent, so nobody doubted her words. The opposing class carried Fang Yuesheng and hurriedly left. Hu Xianer then rushed over to Bai Xiaofei. The intense killing intent on her face faded, replaced by anxiousness and regret. Tears flowed uncontrollably from her eyes and dripped onto Bai Xiaofeis face.Youll be fine! I will immediately take you to the Furnace of Agarwood! When Hu Xianer looked at all the blood Bai Xiaofei was coughing out, she was at a loss. She tried lifting him, but the moment she moved him, more blood flowed from him. In this moment of crisis, Bai Kai was the only person who still remained calm. He commanded, We cant move him. You Xing, the three of you get help from the Furnace of Agarwood. Move as fast as you can! Fu Jing, you guys go get some hot water! Guo Hong, get some people to dismantle the table and make a stretcher out of it! At his command, everyone started carrying out their assigned tasks in disorderly haste. Class Monitor Bai, do you still have more of that pill you ate earlier? Bai Kai asked. Unfortunately, the reply he received from Bai Xiaofei was a rather warped bitter smile followed by a light shake of the head. Bai Xiaofei then fainted, causing Hu Xianer to go completely mad. Having seemingly lost all reason, she started to frantically yell. Bai Xiaofei! Bai Xiaofei! Wake up! Youre not allowed to die! While she was losing her mind, Bai Kai suddenly cried out from beside her, Class monitor! Look! When Hu Xianer looked at Bai Xiaofei again, she found that a blood-red clump of energy had encased itself around Bai Xiaofei. The wound on his chest healed at a speed visible to the naked eye C the speed was even faster than when he had previously taken the pill and healed! Is this because there is still some leftover medicinal effect from the pill he had previously taken? Bai Kai guessed, sounding pleasantly surprised. Hu Xianer, however, knew that this wasnt the case. This blood-red energy was of a different nature than the gentle energy contained within that pill. Nevertheless, the end result was the same. Bai Xiaofei would no longer die. Currently, the origin core within Bai Xiaofei was spinning rapidly and was precisely the source of the blood-red energy. Although Bai Xiaofei rarely used the energy within his origin core, it was undeniable that the origin core was still a part of him. That was why, when its master was on the verge of death, the origin core couldnt stay still. It wouldnt matter if Bai Xiaofei died, but it wouldnt be worth it to the origin core if it had to die with him. The core had therefore acted autonomously to protect him, but it was only focused on protecting his life. As for what sort of energy it sent into him, it didnt care. As such, in addition to the Nirvana Pearls blood red energy, the core also released the pink energy that Bai Xiaofei both feared and respected. The appearance of the pink energy could not escape Hu Xianers eyes. When she saw it, she was slightly frightened and was reminded of the first time she had met Bai Xiaofei. She calmed down then issued a series of orders that somewhat stunned Bai Kai. Carry him inside and stop everyone from entering the classroom. Without my permission, no one is allowed to get within one hundred meters. How about those from the Furnace of Agarwood? Bai Kai asked. Like I said, nobody can enter! Didnt you hear me? A certain deed could only be performed when there was no one around Chapter 155: Intercourse Under Broad Dayligh t After putting Bai Xiaofei down, Bai Kai and the others stood wordlessly as they looked at Hu Xianer. Her bizarre reaction gave them a feeling that something major was about to happen. Hu Xianer issued another set of odd commands. Shut all the windows and curtains. Any openings that will reveal the inside of the room must also be blocked. Bai Kai and the others did as told. Fortunately, they had items that could temporarily serve as curtains within their storage rings. Otherwise, they wouldnt have been able to execute Hu Xianers task. Is the hot water here yet? Hu Xianer asked, and soon afterwards, Fu Jing and the others who were sent to retrieve hot water arrived with several basins. She solemnly instructed, Put the water down. You guys can now leave. Remember, even if the principal himself arrives, stop him from entering. If you allow anyone to enter, both of us will die. Bai Kai and the rest gulped. They had no idea what she wanted to do; however, they were sure it wouldnt be anything simple. Due to their thoughts, the resolute expression of I will definitely complete this task surfaced on all their faces. Dont worry, class monitor. Not even a housefly can get through! they said then rushed outside. Hu Xianer followed after them until she reached the door, which she then firmly locked. She slowly walking towards Bai Xiaofei. Sweetheart, why do I feel like this time I had left home for the sole purpose of being tortured by you? Hu Xianer mightve been complaining, but she still had a blissful look on her face. Slowly, she took off Bai Xiaofeis shirt. She then picked up the towel that had been soaked in hot water and started wiping the bloodstains on Bai Xiaofeis body. Do you think we will have a baby in the future? Will the baby be a human or a magical beast? Hu Xianer talked to herself blankly, her face blushing as she touched upon the topic. She then said, I still remember every single word that you had told me: about how you would kill anyone who dared stand between us. If one day you forget your words, I will fulfill my promise as well, and I will slice it off so that you can no longer torture meHu Xianer paused slightlyor other girls as well! Her stubborn expression looked rather funny, and fortunately for her, nobody was here to witness it. While Hu Xianer was speaking to herself, the two wounds on Bai Xiaofeis chest had completely healed. Not even a scar was left behind, and if one could observe what was within him, one would see that even his broken bones had mended. Finally, Bai Xiaofei moved, which was of course an unconscious action on his part. Hu Xianer immediately noticed his change, and she blushed when she looked over at the part of Bai Xiaofei that was moving. Be gentle this time Instead of waiting for Bai Xiaofei to do it, Hu Xianer slowly took off her clothes. She then pasted her delicate and fine body onto Bai Xiaofei. When a timeless beauty took off her clothes, nothing else would be required to arouse ones passion. Commandeered by instinct alone, Bai Xiaofeis body was able to automatically find the exit point of his raging desire. Thus, he began his conquer, thrusting like a perpetual motion machine. In the beginning, Hu Xianer was able to endure it, but as time passed, her consciousness started fading and soft moans began escaping her mouth. During Bai Xiaofeis final burst of attack, Hu Xianer completely lost hold of herself, and she moaned without restraint. This had not taken long to narrate, but their actions had in fact lasted for nearly five hours. This also meant that, outside the classroom, Bai Kai and the others had been guarding them for five hours. In the beginning, the group had heard nothing, but then, they thought they had heard things. Eventually, they had begun to frown. What kind of healing method is this? Why is she yelling so miserably? And why is she sounding as if she is soeuphoric? Fortunately, everyone here was an innocent child. Their bodily instincts stirred restlessly, yet they didnt look too much into it. If Revelation was the one standing here, he would have already set off firecrackers in celebration of his disciple This was not the case for the nervous crowd waiting opposite Bai Kai and his classmates. Are they doing that in broad daylight? No, no, no. Absolutely impossible. Didnt you hear them when they said Bai Xiaofei was near death? Yeah. Nobody can last this long doing that deed anyway. Thats simply preposterous. Thankfully, the common sense of these veterans was covering for Bai Xiaofei. Within the room, the storm had come to a stop. Lovely and delicate, Hu Xianer once again lay weakly beneath Bai Xiaofei, silently staring at the man whose fate was foreordained to be forever entwined with hers. Youre awake? Enduring the pain in her body, Hu Xianer called out to Bai Xiaofei, who was dazedly opening his eyes. When he heard her voice, he was startled. Nnng! Hu Xianer, noticing a change happen within her, cried out in pain then pushed Bai Xiaofei away. Get out. There are people outside. Where is this? Bai Xiaofei finally regained consciousness and promptly did as told. He draped her coat over her, causing her to softly cry out. Hu Xianer grumbled. Where else could this be? This is my classroom. You wouldnt have been able to go anywhere else in your previous condition. So we did that here Bai Xiaofei stopped mid-sentence, his shock evident from his expression. What choice did I have? That unique energy had taken over your consciousness again. Am I supposed to allow you to go crazy in the academy? Hu Xianer glared at him. Come help me get dressed. Our classmates are still waiting outside. We cant let them suspect us of anything. As she spoke, she struggled to put on her clothes, but she was completely out of stamina and couldnt even dress herself. Fortunately, Bai Xiaofei reacted quickly and promptly held her up. Let me do it, he said. The process of dressing Hu Xianer was in itself a trial for Bai Xiaofei, but luckily, he was able to finish his mission despite its difficulty. In return, Hu Xianer smiled warmly at him. Will you be dressing me often in the future? she asked, hoping to receive a proper answer. It was an innocent, curious question possessing no hidden meanings. Since I am in charge of taking them off, I naturally have to also be responsible for putting them back on, Bai Xiaofei answered with a grin. It was impossible for him to be serious when asked such a question. Suddenly recalling something, he gulped then asked, Oh, right. This time, how long did we Why? Youre curious if you broke your past record? From the condition Im in, how long do you think it was? Hu Xianer glared at Bai Xiaofei again, her face looking like an angry yet cute young girl. Combined with the majestic features of her face, her expression was truly fatal. Growing inwardly nervous, Bai Xiaofei guessed, Four hours? Add another forty minutes, Hu Xianer corrected; a blush was on her face. As for Bai Xiaofei, a different expression rose within his heart: Its over! Chapter 156: Babel Merchant House’s Be t Bai Xiaofei pushed open the door while supporting Hu Xianer. The others were stunned the moment they saw them. Shouldnt it be the other way around? Why is he supporting our class monitor instead? All of the students of class 21 shared the same thought. The teachers from the Furnace of Agarwood narrowed their eyes. Didnt you say that it was the guy who was injured? Whats going on here? A female teacher in glasses asked frostily. She was the leader of this group of teachers. Maam, I was urgently in need of treatment earlier. Thats why Hu Xianer used a forbidden technique on me. Although she was able to heal me, she overexerted herself and thats why shes in this state. Bai Xiaofei immediately lied without hesitation. In a way, what they did in the room could be considered forbidden as well, right? All is good if you are fine. There is no need for apologies. We were only idling around at the Furnace of Agarwood anyway. The teacher in glasses heaved a long sigh before turning and leaving. She still appeared to be displeased. Her displeasure was understandable, of course. If anyone else was called over in a rush just to be forced to wait for several hours, that person would be just as annoyed. In fact, one could say that all things considered, this teacher had quite a good temper! Fellow students, can I trouble you to send Xianer back to her room? She needs to rest. Bai Xiaofei handed Hu Xianer over to the girls. The couple did not say too much for fear of being seen through by the others. If their secret was to be found out, the thrill would be gone. On top of that, trouble would come knocking as well. I am extremely grateful to everyone here. If it wasnt for you guys, I would have lost my life here. Bai Xiaofei thanked Bai Kai and the others after Hu Xianer was taken away. You are being too polite, Class Monitor Bai. This wouldnt have happened to you if it wasnt for us. Bai Kai replied with more solemnity than Bai Xiaofei. After all, although Bai Xiaofeis wounds had healed, bloodstains still remained on his torn clothes. Thats right. We should be the ones thanking you, Class Monitor Bai. I have a new set of uniform here. You can change into this if you dont mind. Guo Hong offered his uniform, only to have Bai Xiaofei retreating two steps hurriedly. There is no need. I will change when I go back. Are you kidding? I still need my clothes to preserve my life when I go back. If I dare return wearing a new set of clothes, wont I die miserably? Of course, Bai Xiaofei kept his thoughts to himself, since there was no way he could say them out loud. Oh, right. I was actually here to talk with you guys about the cooperation between our classes. Xianer had already agreed to it earlier. What does everyone think? Rather than using Hu Xianer to pressure them into agreeing, he asked them solemnly. It is our honor to be able to cooperate with Class Monitor Bai. In any case, getting through the first round by ourselves wont be easy. Since our class monitor has agreed, we will naturally follow. We''ll be in your care when the time comes. Bai Kai replied, the punch Bai Xiaofei sent Fang Yuesheng flying with resurfacing in his mind. A trace of fear rose in his heart when he recalled that he had once fought Bai Xiaofei one on one as well. Fortunately, Bai Xiaofei hadnt used his full strength back then, or else I will leave first then. My classmates are still waiting for me. I will see you again during the match tomorrow. After bidding them a simple farewell, Bai Xiaofei rushed back to the Savage Class. Clothes, my life depends on you now! Bai Xiaofei started cursing at his own body for failing to leave even a single scar behind. He would have a much easier time explaining if he still had some scars to show. With his reputation, nobody would believe him if he didnt have anything to back his words with. Bai Xiaofei reached the Savage Class filled with nervousness. The Savage Class was in the midst of dinner when he arrived. It did not seem like they had intended to wait for him at all. After taking a deep breath, Bai Xiaofei slowly pushed the door open. Everyone in the classroom turned and looked at him. Xue Ying had originally intended to interrogate Bai Xiaofei yet her brain went empty the moment she saw the bloodstains on his clothes. She went up to Bai Xiaofei in a flash. What happened to you? Where are you injured? In her agitation, Xue Ying pried Bai Xiaofeis robe open before he could say anything. She was greeted by Bai Xiaofeis toned chest, making her blush. Immediately after, frost covered her face. You''re certainly well-prepared, aren''t you? You even poured blood all over yourself so that you could get away with it? Bai Xiaofei was immediately judged guilty before he could say anything. Xue Ying snorted coldly and pulled Bai Xiaofeis robe closed again before turning and walking away. The other students sat back down as well and continued with their dinner. Only Lin Li lifted her head and signalled Bai Xiaofei with her eyes. Bai Xiaofei felt like dying now. Good lord. I have truly been wrongly accused this time. Did you do something you shouldnt have then? Fine fine, I indeed did something I shouldnt. But that was for the sake of saving my life. I wasnt even conscious when it happened! Did you enjoy it? Yes yes yes, I admit that I greatly enjoyed it... Two difference voices started arguing in Bai Xiaofeis mind. The argument ended with the defeat of the voice of evil. Its over. How am I supposed to explain myself if I cant even convince myself? Believe it or not, I really did fight with Fang Yuesheng today. My injuries were inflicted by his Divine Beast Transformation. Fortunately, I was resilient enough and survived with the help of others. He had no choice but to speak the truth. Surprisingly, his explanation managed to get Xue Yings attention. But it was mainly the term Divine Beast Transformation that made her look at him again. Fang Yuesheng is actually able to perform the Divine Beast Transformation? Xue Ying asked doubtfully, her gaze fixed on Bai Xiaofei. It was a transformation that only lasted for a short while. There seems to be great limits to it as well. However, his offensive power was truly crazy after transforming. He was trying to get class 21 to cooperate with him, which was why we ended up fighting. As Bai Xiaofei spoke, he took a seat among his classmates. He casually took a chicken drumstick and started stuffing himself with food, not considering himself to be intruding upon them at all. You better be telling the truth. Otherwise, you know the consequences. Xue Ying glared at Bai Xiaofei coldly. When he heard her, a certain body part that had just gone through an intense battle shrunk slightly. Holy shit. Why must you set your eyes on my little buddy all the time? Dont worry. I am an honest person. This invited the disdain of everyone there. They have no problem cooperating with us, right? Xue Ying asked again. After all, both the Savage Classs result in the tournament and her fate were on the line here. Of course. How can I mess up something like this? Bai Xiaofei grinned smugly. Good. Xue Ying heaved a sigh of relief, feeling less stressed than before. With Hu Xianers help, the Savage Class wouldnt have any problems advancing into the next round. Oh, right, Big Brother Fei, I have something to tell you. The Babel Merchant House is holding a bet for the New Student Tournament. Bai Xiaofei was busy stuffing himself with food when he heard Fang Ye. He then stopped, joy spreading on to his face. Gambling, my favorite hobby! Chapter 157: Bet Options Bai Xiaofei finished the dinner in excitement and followed Fang Ye to the casino opened by the Babel Merchant House. The Babel Merchant House was quite a miraculous merchant house, as it was the sole merchant house on the continent to have grown from gambling businesses. At first, it was only a small-scale chain casino, but it ultimately managed to grow into a merchant house and could now count itself among the ranks of the continents largest merchant houses. After its rise, the Babel Merchant House did not give up on its old business. So long as an opportunity presented itself, it would start a gambling operation and provide a thrilling experience to its customers, letting them experience both joy and sadness. Naturally, the Babel Merchant House wouldnt give up on doing business in a place like Starnet Academy. The store they had in the academy wasnt much smaller than the Ethereal Pavilions store. Were here, Fang Ye said. They have temporarily stopped all their other business activities and are using all three floors for gambling. Whatever bet you wish to take, it will be available here. Bai Xiaofei swallowed when he heard Fang Yes excited introduction. As an elite youth from the Gorge of Heroes, Bai Xiaofei had inherited a fine habit most people in the gorge had. One of the first skills he had learned there was his first fathers gambling skills. Bai Xiaofei had suffered quite a few beatings from his first mother due to this when he was still at the gorge. Now, nobody was around to beat him anymore! Bai Xiaofei rushed into the store, and what he saw instantly stunned him. He had expected there would be many people who shared his hobby in the academy, but the number of people he saw here had still surpassed his expectations. As far as his eyes could see, people were everywhere. Some were contemplating their bets, others were indulging themselves in intense discussions with their friends, and an even larger portion of the crowd busied itself with placing bets! The first floor was already full; therefore, Bai Xiaofei rushed towards the second floor, but two women in waitress-styled cheongsam stopped him and Fang Ye at the staircase. Sorry, fellow students. You must show us your savings before you can enter the second floor. If your savings contain fewer than fifty thousand Amethyst Coins, you cant enter. The two women spoke very courteously, and combined with their good looks, it was hard for anyone to become angry with them. Let me deal with this, Big Brother Fei. Just as Bai Xiaofei was about to take out the Amethyst Card given to him by Yun Jingshuang, Fang Ye approached and swiped his card on the device beside them. Only one of us needs to meet the requirement. That card of yours is way too frightening, Fang Ye explained and gulped as he shook his head at Bai Xiaofei. One ought to know that all the money they had earned from the auction was on Bai Xiaofei. Yun Jingshuang had also given Bai Xiaofei his share of the profit after declaring that he had no interest in money. Of course, when he needed something, he could come looking for Bai Xiaofei. One could therefore say that Bai Xiaofei was now a hidden tycoon! I hope this has not affected your mood in any way, honorable guests. The two women smiled and stepped aside. At the same time, they began addressing both Bai Xiaofei and Fang Ye differently. This was the advantage of being wealthy. As he climbed the stairs, Bai Xiaofei abruptly asked, How much money does one need to have to enter the third floor? Since there was such a condition for one to enter a higher floor, it was obvious that the higher one went, the smaller the crowd would be. Five million Amethyst Coins, Fang Ye awkwardly answered, as he did not have enough money to get into the third floor. Only five million? Then, I will transfer the money to you so you can swipe our way in. Bai Xiaofei took out his Amethyst Card. After infusing it with his origin energy, he touched both cards together, and the transaction was completed. The Amethyst Card was the pride of the Amethyst Merchant House; it was the product that had helped maintain the Amethyst Merchant Houses position as the top merchant house. Everyones origin energy was unique. An Amethyst Card would be specially designed in accordance to each users origin energy. Apart from the owner of the card, nobody else would be able to use it. With this, the Amethyst Card provided both convenience and security. Big Brother Fei, is this seven digit entrance requirement nothing compared to the digits on your card? Fang Ye gulped after receiving the huge sum of money. He couldnt help but recall how he had bragged when he had first entered the Savage Class. Now that he thought of it, his brags back then had been truly ridiculous. I think I have about four additional digits on my card? Bai Xiaofei replied indifferently, successfully renewing Fang Yes view of the world. Fang Ye suddenly felt as if his familys Brightmoon Merchant House wasnt worth much after all. Bai Xiaofei and Fang Ye went straight to the third floor, and the clamor around them instantly vanished. The third floor was similarly quite large, yet there were many fewer people here. The crowd of the third floor was also much more refined. Honorable guests, how may I assist you? A beautiful woman clad in a purple cheongsam approached them the moment they arrived. Being served by a dedicated waitress was one of the preferential treatments the customers on the third floor could enjoy. We want to take a look at the bet options here, Bai Xiaofei answered indifferently. There was no change in Bai Xiaofeis and Fang Yes emotions just because there was a beautiful woman. It was due to this that Bai Xiaofei had brought only Fang Ye to the casino. If he had brought Mo Ka or anyone else, a perverted look would already be written on their face. That would be too embarrassing for Bai Xiaofei. Mo Ka and them could see top notch beauties like Lin Li and Xue Ying every single day, yet each time they saw a different beauty, they would stand there gobsmacked. Due to this, Bai Xiaofei had been looking at them with despise for quite a while. Honorable guests, please take a seat in the lounge. We have a lot of betting options. I can slowly introduce them to you. The womans voice sounded very pleasant to the ears, and Bai Xiaofei did not reject her offer. If one could sit down, why bother standing? Soon, the three reached a secluded lounge. Numerous rare fruits from various corners of the continent had been placed on the table. Do both of you need our relaxation services? They are all free, the woman asked gently. Bai Xiaofei immediately shook his head. It was no wonder Xue Ying looked as if she wanted to kill someone when he mentioned he was coming here. It turned out that this place was such an open-minded establishment Alright. I will now start the introduction. The woman snapped her fingers. A globe then floated out of her storage ring, and it shone, creating a virtual screen on the air. This globe was a general usage puppet called Illusionary Fairy and was one of the commonly used puppets by those in the service industry. We have three main bet categories for the first round of the New Student Tournament. There are several dozen listings within each category. Do you want to take a look at each of them? Or do you have a specific type of bet in mind? High payouts. Bai Xiaofei gave a simple answer, and the woman smiled with relief. The high payout bets were the easiest bets to introduce. If you are looking for high payout bets, I have two options for you. The first option is the parlay bet. You bet on the classes you think will advance into the top ten, and the more classes you get correct, the higher the payout will be. Each successive correct guess doubles your payout, but you must bet on at least five classes. Therefore, the lowest payout for this bet is 31 to 1. The second option is guessing-the-placing. You may bet on a classs final placing within the tournament. Since each class is different, the payout depends on the classs situation. The lowest payout for this bet is 8 to 1. The introduction was short and concise, yet Bai Xiaofeis eyes lit up when he heard it. He asked, What will the payout be if I wanted to bet on which class emerges as the tournaments champion? The moment Bai Xiaofei asked the question, Fang Yes heart started pounding. Yeah! We can also bet on this! Chapter 158: Get the F*ck out of Here! We have nine bets available for the champion. All of them have high C extremely high payouts! As the woman spoke, nine options appeared on the virtual screen. One did not have to be a genius to guess that these nine options were for betting on one of the nine classes containing the Newcomer Kings. I dont need to look at anything else. I only want to know the payout for class 456, Bai Xiaofei said, clearly excited. Fang Yes heart started pounding as well. Amazing, fellow student. The class you picked is the one with the highest payout. The woman smiled and removed the other options from the screen. Next, she enlarged the number representing the Savage Class on the screen. Gradually, the indistinct numbers beneath the class number grew clear. It had a payout of 128 to 1! When Fang Ye saw the payout, he had difficulty breathing. Even Bai Xiaofei gulped. Bai Xiaofei operated all his brain cells to do a huge calculation in his head. He had around 32.5 billion Amethyst Coins in his hands. If it were multiplied by 128he would receive 4.16 trillion Amethyst Coins! After calculating this number, he started trembling. This leap of wealth was simply heaven defying! One Amethyst Coin was equivalent to one weeks worth of expenses for an ordinary household. What kind of money was four trillion Amethyst Coins? Although he did not know as much about money as Fang Ye did, he was still certain that obtaining this amount of money would easily place him into the Wealth Rankings. Bai Xiaofei couldnt imagine how much money four trillion Amethyst Coins actually was, but he believed it was already enough to raise a private army. Is there a bet limit? Bai Xiaofei asked as he looked straight at the woman. He was simultaneously anxious and expectant. His question stunned the woman, but only slightly. An incomparably gentle smile appeared on her face. You jest, fellow student. Since we dared to open this bet, how could we place any limits on the bet? Whatever amount you dare to place, well have the guts to accept it all. The nervousness in Bai Xiaofeis heart vanished when he heard her. You guys wont renege on the debt, right? Bai Xiaofei gulped then continued to question her, asking a question that even he himself felt was stupid. Nevertheless, he still asked it because he believed it was something he had to make certain! The womans face suddenly grew serious. If customers werent required to have at least five million Amethyst Coins to enter this floor, she would have already thrown both Bai Xiaofei and Fang Ye out of the building. Asking this question was no different from causing trouble, and it caused her impression of the two to drastically change. She now labelled them as cavemen who hadnt seen the world. She said, Fellow students, you are questioning the capability of the Babel Merchant House. I can assure you that since the founding of the Babel Merchant House, we have never once reneged on a single copper coin owed to our customers. We even directly fulfill payments of up to several hundred million Amethyst Coins. The change in the womans expression did not escape Bai Xiaofeis eyes. He frowned slightly, but then he stopped himself from saying something that he almost said. He casually picked up a crystal-like fruit from the fruit basket and asked, Fang Ye, how do you eat this thing? Fang Ye momentarily blanked out before he reacted. He would have known the answer if it had been any other fruit in the basket. Unfortunately, this fruit Bai Xiaofei had selected was the only exception. He had never seen it before. He said, Im as clueless as you The woman heard them clearly. The disdain on her face intensified, and the gentleness of her voice vanished, replaced by a slight impatience.You can directly eat it. Dont you plan to introduce this fruit to us? Bai Xiaofei asked, taking a bite of the crystal he was holding. Immediately, an exaggerated expression appeared on his face. Holy shit! Its tasty! These were truly his sincere words. The crystal was very crunchy, making one want to focus all of ones attention on chewing it alone. The feeling would not last long, however. Upon being chewed, the crystal would transform into an aromatic juice C so aromatic one couldnt bear to swallow it. When one finally swallowed it, one would sense a dense aromatic fragrance dispersing throughout ones body. Finally, the dispersed fragrance would rush straight to ones head Therefore, Bai Xiaofeis exclamation was an instinctive one. This fruit is called Crystals Longing. Eating it will give the same feeling of first love. This is an extremely valuable fruit that is usually only used as tribute. Generally, only the royal family have a chance to eat one, explained the woman as she swallowed her saliva. She was lucky enough to have tasted the fruit once, and its taste was truly unforgettable. Unfortunately, Crystals Longing was too expensive and rare, so the fruit she had once eaten was the only one she had ever had. Fang Ye, try it! If I had known this fruit was this good, I would have brought everyone in the class here. Fang Ye took the fruit from Bai Xiaofei, and after taking a bite, his reaction was even greater than Bai Xiaofeis. Bai Xiaofei had only cried out, but Fang Ye, on the other hand, directly started crying. Oh my god, how can a fruit so delicious exist The two lamented and started taking bite after bite off the fruit, eventually finishing it in its entirety. In return for their embarrassing behavior, they received obvious disdain from the woman beside them. Do you have any more of these? Can you get some for us? We want to bring some back, Bai Xiaofei asked in excitement, causing the woman to no longer be able to hold in her anger. Do you think the Crystals Longing is some common vegetable? When sold outside, this fruit has a price tag of ten thousand Amethyst Coins per fruit. Moreover, this is a fruit whose supply can never meet its demand. We had only placed it here for true VIP customers, not for people like you to take the fruits back as if they were some fast food! What did you say? Ten thousand Amethyst Coins per fruit? Bai Xiaofei cried out in surprise, and Fang Ye wasnt any better off. They had never expected the fruit to be so expensive. But then, so what if it was worth ten thousand Amethyst Coins? Bai Xiaofei had so much money he could feast on this fruit until he started vomiting The woman said, I suggest you stop wasting time and make your bets quickly. I still have other guests to attend to. I cant afford to be wasting my time here with you. Despite her professional training, she could no longer stay professional. In any case, with her current status in the store, two insignificant customers like them would not be able to affect her in any way. One ought to know that she had been the top saleswoman for several months in a row. It would not be an exaggeration to say that she alone was half the pillar supporting the store. This was also the source of her confidence. Of course, Bai Xiaofei wouldnt care even if she was the entire pillar, as even death wouldnt scare him. How could he allow a mere store employee to bully him? Im very unhappy with your attitude. You may leave now. I want someone else to serve me. Bai Xiaofei immediately calmed down and leaned into the sofa. A chilly expression crept onto his face. Youre unhappy? Hah, how interesting. This is the first time Ive ever seen a customer as cheap as you, the woman said, her voice raised. Did you hear me or not? Okay, I will repeat myself. Bai Xiaofei leisurely stood up. Get the f*ck out and get someone else in here. Fine. Ill get someone else for you! The two remained in a standoff for quite a while. Then, the woman sent him a fierce glare and turned around to walk out the room. With a bang, she slammed the door shut behind her. Big Brother Fei Fang Ye swallowed, hesitation creeping onto his face. Have you forgotten our slogan? It may be a rather old-fashioned slogan, but I meant it. Bai Xiaofei sat down and sneered before he continued, Dont worry. Ill definitely take back with us some of this bullshit Crystals Longing fruit. Chapter 159: The Silly Rui Mengqi Rui Mengqi was standing outside the VIP room, looking awfully dispirited. Ever since she had offended the woman serving Bai Xiaofei and Fang Ye, her life in the store had been very difficult. She would be sent to deal with any difficult yet non-influential customers. She had been able to keep these customers satisfied, yet she had been constantly suppressed in the store. On top of that, she hadnt been able to accumulate any merits. Due to this, she was always the one to be scolded by the higher ups. People would also talk about her behind her back. Rumors were swirling around that she had been using her flesh to satisfy those difficult customers. Because of this, she was nicknamed the Little Succubus. Forget it. Its my last day here anyway. Ill just do my best, Rui Mengqi reassured herself then inhaled a deep breath. The dispirited look on her face was replaced by an adorable smile. She then slowly pushed the door open. My most respected fellow students, how are you? I am Rui Mengqi, and I will be helping you with your bets today. Rui Mengqis mood improved considerably when she saw the two. Her customers this time were much better than those she had in the past. Those other customers would either have a very unpleasant appearance or a unique preference, but these two at least looked normal. Rui Mengqi? Thats a pretty name. Can I ask you a question? Bai Xiaofei asked. His treacherous smile alarmed Rui Mengqi when she saw it. Neither of them are one of those people, right? But if they arent, why would Big Sister Lin send me here? Oh, go ahead and ask, fellow student Despite being nervous, Rui Mengqi still tried her best to remain calm. You dont have to be afraid of me. I dont have any other requests. I only want to know how many Crystals Longing you have here, Bai Xiaofei asked with expectation, which was also the case for Fang Ye. Fang Ye greedily rubbed his hands together in the same way Huskie would whenever he was about to have a feast. Thats all? Rui Mengqi was slightly stunned. She then sank into deep thought. Adding up all of the fruits we are currently selling and the fruits we are serving in the VIP rooms, we have around forty. But Im not sure about the actual number. After all, Im not in charge of the fruits, Rui Mengqi explained softly, her voice doubtful. Then, can you get some for us? The one we had earlier was not enough The moment Rui Mengqi heard this, she looked at the fruit core on the table. Understanding immediately dawned on her. So they only want to eat more? Big Sister Lin had also previously encountered a similar customer. In the end, the customer was only here to have a free meal and didnt buy anything. Big Sister Lin had ultimately transferred the customer over to Rui Mengqi, resulting in Rui Mengqi to be the one to receive a scolding from the higher ups over this I can put up a request for you. But if you guys dont place any bets, Ill be scolded. My sales have been very bad lately, so its quite likely for my request to not be approved, Rui Mengqi explained honestly, not intending to hide anything. Please wait a moment. Ill go make the request. Rui Mengqi turned to leave the room. Bai Xiaofei exchanged a smile with Fang Ye then called Rui Mengqi over. You dont have to do it if its inconvenient for you. Come over here first. Are you sure? I can still give it a try, Rui Mengqi asked in confusion. With a completely sincere expression on her face, Rui Mengqi looked every bit the type of person nobody would be on guard against. Of course, her honesty was also the reason why her life had been miserable at the store. Has anyone ever told you that that foolish look of yours is very cute? Bai Xiaofei said with a helpless smiled. His words alarmed Rui Mengqi. They are indeed those types of people!!! ErmII dont provide that kind of service. If you guys really need it, I can get two women over here for you Rui Mengqi stuttered with a blush on her face. The helplessness of Bai Xiaofeis and Fang Yes smiles intensified. No, we dont need that kind of service. Miss Mengqi, how old are you? Bai Xiaofei was clearly doing a bad job of explaining himself. In Rui Mengqis ears, this was as good as telling her: I dont want anyone else, only you. Im twenty years old. Fellow students, I really dont provide that kind of service. Please forget about me. Ill go request some Crystals Longings for you. As she spoke, tears started welling in her eyes. With her current status in the store, she would be ignored even if she screamed for help. One could also forget about the store seeking justice for her after this. No no no, dont cry. I am only trying to make small talk with you. Fine, fine, we will place our bet right now! We will leave immediately after placing our bet! Is that fine? Please dont cry. If others find out about this, Ill be skinned alive! When Bai Xiaofei saw how Rui Mengqi was reacting, he could no longer stay calm. If they really caused themselves to be misunderstood here, both he and Fang Ye would die a miserable death. Rui Mengqi stopped the tears from flowing from her eyes. She asked in disbelief, You two are going to place your bets? Bai Xiaofei was slightly stupefied when he heard her question. Whats so weird about us placing a bet here? No no no, of course its not. Its just slightly out of my expectations. I thought Big Sister Lin only had me come here because you two were only here for a free meal and werent going to place any bets Rui Mengqi was indeed bad at telling lies. It was as if her special training had been for nothing. Since you thought we were only here to get a free meal, why did you still offer to help us make our request? What were you thinking? Bai Xiaofei asked in astonishment, feeling as if he was seeing a second Lin Li here. Thats my job, right? Whats wrong with fulfilling all reasonable requests of any customer? Rui Mengqi replied righteously. Her hands, which were cupped over her flat belly, started pulling at each other since she had nothing for them to do. Her question rendered Bai Xiaofei speechless. This sounds rightbutisnt it stupid? It wouldnt be weird for someone as honest as you to be scammed to death! Of course, Bai Xiaofei kept his thoughts to himself. He was scared that if he told her what he thought, Rui Mengqi would begin crying because she couldnt stand the truth. In fact, the probability of that happening was very high! We are here to make a bet, not what you thought. Bai Xiaofei calmed down and returned to proper business. What type of bet do you want to make? Let me introduce the bets for you. Since the topic was now related to her job, Rui Mengqi regained her spirit, and the tears in her eyes were completely gone. There is no need for an introduction. We have already made our decision. Well be betting that class 456 will be the champion of this years New Student Tournament, Bai Xiaofei said as confidence filled his face. Thats your bet? I wouldnt suggest it. Dont look at only this bets high payout. This class has the worst chances among the nine Newcomer King classes. From what I heard, they are also called the Savage Class. Apart from a powerful Energy Stream puppet master, all the other students in the class are useless. Bai Xiaofeis and Fang Yes faces darkened. But then again, Rui Mengqi was advising them for their own good. They couldnt say anything in response to this When they thought about it some more, however, something still seemed wrong! Arent you ruining your own business? How can you work in a casino like this? With how youre behaving, its only normal for your sales to be awful! Bai Xiaofei finally understood clearly what type of person Rui Mengqi was. She was definitely an innocent young missy! Chapter 160: 32.5 billion How about a bet just between you and me? Bai Xiaofei inhaled deeply as he spoke, stunning both Fang Ye and Rui Mengqi. Whats the bet? Rui Mengqi was an innocent person. Therefore, she fell for the trick almost immediately. She didnt seem to be at all guarded against Bai Xiaofei. Lets bet on me winning my bet with your store. If I win, you have to quit your job and come work for me instead. This is a reasonable request, right? Aiii, pitiful little missy, I am the only one that can save you. Just agree to it. But youre just a student. Do you even have a place where I can work? Again and again, Rui Mengqi had lowered Bai Xiaofeis opinion of her intelligence. By this point, Bai Xiaofei was already wondering how she had survived the over twenty years of life she had lived through. She actually managed to not get herself kidnapped and sold off by someone! Unknown to Bai Xiaofei, Rui Mengqi was in fact sold to the Babel Merchant House. You dont have to worry about this. If I say there is a place where you can work, there will be such a place. Moreover, the working conditions wont be worse than here. Your salary will also be doubled. What do you think? Bai Xiaofei tossed out the bait. Unfortunately, the bait didnt seem at all attractive to Rui Mengqi. Why did it not attract her? Rui Mengqi immediately made the answer known: I am working here without salary. Double of nothing is still nothing No salary? Bai Xiaofei and Fang Ye cried out in surprise. Yes, I was sold to the Babel Merchant House when I was very young. I have been working for many years to pay off my debt and buy my freedom. Therefore, I am not paid a salary. Only commissions are paid to me, but those have all been spent paying off my debt. Rui Mengqi spoke forthrightly, and Bai Xiaofei broke out into a cold sweat when he heard her explanation. She is indeed a kidnap victim Bai Xiaofei said, If thats the case, Ill just promise you that your salary wont be low. You will have enough to no longer need to worry about clothes and food. Will this work? He felt like this was already the best he could do for her. This was the very first time he had ever felt that convincing someone C no, communicating with someone C could be so difficult. But Ive already paid enough of my debt to resign tomorrow. The result of your bet will only be known after a few days. Where am I supposed to wait if I dont leave the academy? Rui Mengqi thoughtlessly asked. Bai Xiaofei felt himself going crazy. What plans do you have, then? Where are you going after leaving? I havent considered that. Oh well, I will just see what happens when the time comes. Rui Mengqi answered without hesitation in an extremely relaxed manner C so relaxed that Bai Xiaofei felt as if she didnt at all look like a kidnap victim. Being you, you will definitely get yourself kidnapped again after leaving this place! I have a place you can stay. That will be much better than drifting around aimlessly. Think about it. There are many weird people on the continent. With how pretty you are, do you have any idea what the consequences will be if you get kidnapped? Bai Xiaofei was being truthful. Rui Mengqi was really pretty. As far as Bai Xiaofei was concerned, her beauty was comparable to even those on the Blossom Rankings. Her beauty coupled with this odd characteristic of hers was something few men could resist. Fine. I will go look for you after I resign. Rui Mengqi immediately agreed, and it had taken her less than half a second to make the decision. The speed at which she made her decision caused Bai Xiaofei and Fang Ye to wonder if she only had a single brain cell she could use, an extremely simplistic brain cell at that. Butwasnt she supposed to agree only after the bet? Bai Xiaofei smiled helplessly and decided to give up. Forget it. I cant treat her as if shes a normal person He said, Then, help us set up our bet. Its getting late, and if we return late, we will be skinned alive Talking to Rui Mengqi, Bai Xiaofei had even forgotten the time. There was no helping it, though. This young missy here was truly too weird and intriguing of a person. Oh. Are you sure you want to make this bet? I cant recommend this! Are you sure You dont need to say anything more. This will be our bet! Bai Xiaofei interrupted her with a helpless look on his face. If he continued listening to her, he would go crazy. Alright. This is your receipt. How much will you be betting? Rui Mengqi retrieved a form from her storage ring then bent down to complete it. This simple action caught both Bai Xiaofei and Fang Ye by surprise, and they gulped at what they saw. So fair! So big! Amitabha! See no evil! But thenits no wonder shes this stupid. Looks like all her growth had been focused there. Wait, what am I thinking about? Do I want to die? Rui Mengqi was completely oblivious to what was going on. When her question remained unanswered, she repeated it. Are you listening? How much are you betting? Oh, 32.5 billion Amethyst Coins. Rui Mengqi dropped her pen in shock, and she opened her eyes wide. Stupefaction covered her face. Sorry? 32.5 billion. I thought theres no maximum bet here? Bai Xiaofei asked, frowning. Are you serious? Rui Mengqi asked blankly, not trying to hide her shock at all. Why would I joke about this? I am even going to pay immediately. This is my Amethyst Card. Bai Xiaofei took out his card and gave it to Rui Mengqi. Taking it, she scanned it on a device on which a row of numbers soon appeared. It was 32.5 billion Amethyst Coins for real. Have you gone crazy? Rui Mengqi cried out in alarm. She then stuffed the card into Bai Xiaofeis hand. Such a huge bet will affect even the tournament itself! Youll definitely lose all this money! In a moment of carelessness, Rui Mengqi blurted out some insider information. She covered her own mouth and carefully looked at the door. After making sure nobody was there, she patted her lofty chest in relief. She said, I had definitely told you nothing, alright? Just place a random bet and leave. You can do anything with this much money. Why must you waste it here? Once again, Bai Xiaofei smiled helplessly. He finally understood why Rui Mengqis sales would always be bad. It had nothing to do with the discrimination she faced here. She was simply stupid; that was the only reason. Write it down for me. I have never changed my decision, and it had never crossed my mind that this would affect even the tournament. But now that I know of it, nothing will go wrong. Bai Xiaofei gave Rui Mengqi the Amethyst Card as he wore a confident smile on his face. Trust your future boss. I still have a huge family I need to support. I wont be playing around with all this money. Rui Mengqi gazed at Bai Xiaofei in a daze. For some reason, his words touched upon a certain part of her heart. Mhm. Alright. I will write it down, Rui Mengqi answered then bent down again. This caught Bai Xiaofei by surprise and yet again caused his blood to rush to his nose. Little missy, you change your mind way too easily. Cant you struggle somewhat before making up your mind so as to not catch me by surprise? Alright, Im done. This bet will be established after you sign your name herehuh? Why is your nose bleeding? Rui Mengqi raised her head and asked blankly, still oblivious to how fatal a certain part of her body was Im fine. Its too hot in here. Thats all. Bai Xiaofei replied and signed his name on the ticket before taking his copy of it. Please wait a moment. Any bets above ten million will have to be reported to the manager, Rui Mengqi said before running out the room. Bai Xiaofei and Fang Ye heaved a sigh of relief when she left. Big Brother Fei, if you bring this young missy back, Big Sister Xue will kill you. Fang Ye was the most perceptive among the Savage Class students. He was already aware that there was something between Bai Xiaofei and Xue Ying. Too bad. Im just kind like that. I cant watch on as she leaves this store only to get herself scammed by others again, right? Bai Xiaofei might sound relaxed, but his heart was already rapidly pounding. F*ck! Its way too easy to let down ones guard against this young missy! What am I supposed to do with her? Chapter 161: Taking All of Them With Him! With nothing to do, Bai Xiaofei and Fang Ye started stuffing themselves with food in the VIP room. Although the other fruits did not taste as good as the Crystals Longing, they were nevertheless still high-grade products, and the two thoroughly enjoyed their meal. While they were engrossed in eating, the higher ups in this branch were going crazy at an unknown location. What a surprise. A casually thrown bait has managed to hook such a huge fish. Looks like we need to make proper plans this time, said an old man with a white beard. Behind the glasses resting on his nose was a pair of sly looking eyes. Leave this to me. If a customer has thirty-five billion on him, I wont have any issues making thirty billion of it stay, offered a man wearing a suit as he leapt off the table. He appeared to be in his twenties, and a single glance of him was all that was needed to determine he was no honest person. I will stick to my usual task, then. Let me placate the fat fish and check if they still have more money, said an honest-looking, middle-aged man. The beard filling his face caused him to look aged. The man in the suit said with a smiling face, What can I say, Uncle Ming. This is what you are good at. The most capable person will always get to do more work. I am optimistic that you can do this job. The middle-aged man sighed then left the room they had temporarily converted into a meeting room. Outside the room, a man with a small beard and Rui Mengqi were waiting. Vice president. When the small-bearded man saw the middle-aged man, he donned a flattering smile. The middle-aged man, however, ignored him and looked straight at Rui Mengqi. This is your deal, right? Not bad. Do they have any special requests? The middle-aged man had an extremely captivating voice, the kind of voice capable of sucking someone in. Ohyes. They asked if we have more Crystals Longings. After thinking for a bit, Rui Mengqi recalled Bai Xiaofeis request and happily mentioned it. Since the vice president is the one asking, they should be able to get at least one fruit each, right? The silly Rui Mengqi was already feeling happy for Bai Xiaofei and Fang Ye. She had completely forgotten that the person standing before her was the vice president. Go take six Crystals Longings from the storeroom. Just tell the people there that this is my request. Little Zhao, take her there. I will be waiting for you in front of the VIP room. The man with the small beard acknowledged the request and began leading Rui Mengqi to the storeroom. On the way there, he was extremely friendly towards Rui Mengqi, and she had never seen this side of him. He asked, Mengqi, since you have performed so well this time, are you interested in becoming a team leader? I thought I could leave tomorrow. I remember that the amount of money Ive earned is already enough to buy my freedom. Rui Mengqis innocence wasnt something she feigned. She would indeed behave this way in front of anyone. Leaving? Where are you planning to go? Dont you know that a great opportunity is in front of you? The vice president has taken a liking to you! exclaimed the small-bearded man as if he had heard the most shocking thing ever. The student in that room told me hes going to make arrangements for me, and Ive already agreed to them. One must never go back on ones word! The man with the small beard wanted to continue speaking, but after thinking for a bit, he gave up. This was not his first time meeting Rui Mengqi. She would never be able to understand certain things, and with how she was, there were times she would be hard to trick Nevertheless, his intention of keeping Rui Mengqi behind did not change. His brain worked continuously, trying to think of a way to persuade her to stay. When they reached the storeroom, Rui Mengqi picked six Crystals Longings and carefully carried them in her hands. They then walked towards Bai Xiaofei and Fang Yes room. On their way to the room, they came across Big Sister Lin, who had a bad premonition when she saw Rui Mengqi carrying a silver tray with Crystals Longings on it. Big Sister Lin asked in astonishment, Big Brother Zhao, where are you going? Why are you taking so many Crystals Longings with you? The two customers at VIP room number seven are placing a bet worth 32.5 billion Amethyst Coins. Even the vice president was alarmed. With the amount they are betting, giving them some Crystals Longings is nothing. Im busy, and we are in a rush. The vice president has already found out about what you did. Dont say Ive never warned you about it, he said coldly then rushed away with Rui Mengqi, leaving Big Sister Lin standing there stupefied. VIP room number seven32.5 billion! Big Sister Lin could almost hear her heart breaking. The waitress in charge would get 0.1% of their customers bet as commission. If soshe had personally given away 325,000 Amethyst Coins to someone else! Big Sister Lin smiled bitterly, and her legs went stiff. No matter how she tried, she couldnt move them. Its over. Its over for me, she muttered over and over. It was unfortunate that Bai Xiaofei wasnt here to witness this satisfying scene. Otherwise, based on how he was, he would most certainly mock Big Sister Lin until she no longer wanted to live. ... Fellow students, Im back. Rui Mingqi softly knocked on the door. This time, she was in a mood completely opposite of when she had first entered. Come in. Bai Xiaofei patted his half-full belly in satisfaction and leaned onto the sofa as he spoke. Rui Mengqi entered the room with the vice president. The man with the small beard wasnt qualified to enter the room. Hello, two young brothers. I am Zhuang Ming, one of the vice presidents of this branch. We have six Crystals Longings here. This is our compensation for the displeasure you have experienced earlier. Zhuang Ming was extremely friendly and did not talk down to them like the students that they were. It is quite a surprise that our bet has alarmed a big shot like you. But since you are here, I have something I need to ask you. I think this is a decision you can make. Since Zhuang Ming was being so friendly, Bai Xiaofei started speaking as if he wasnt an outsider. As a matter of fact, even if Zhuang Ming hadnt come, Bai Xiaofei would still look for a way to meet the higher ups of the store. Now that Zhuang Ming was here, he could save himself some trouble. Please say it, young brother. Lets first talk about the Crystals Longing. This is a very delicious fruit. I have also heard that you still have quite a number of them in the store. I want to take them all with me, Bai Xaiofei requested expressionlessly. By the side, Rui Mingqi gulped. This was the first time she had ever heard someone speak like this. Young brother, you must be kidding Nope, Bai Xiaofei interrupted him and continued speaking his request without a change in his expression. Im not kidding. I will pay the required money for the stock you are keeping for sale. I dont care about this small amount of Amethyst Coins. As for the portion being used as gifts in your VIP rooms, I want them for free. I believe this will be of aid to our future cooperation. From Bai Xiaofeis words, Zhuang Ming ascertained an important point: Bai Xiaofei still had more money on him! If Bai Xiaofei had more money, things would be simple. Since he could make a bet of 32.5 billion, he could most certainly make another bet that was just as large. The Crystals Longings were nothing compared to the bets Bai Xiaofei could be making. Okay. I will get someone to handle it. Zhuang Ming quickly changed his attitude and agreed to Bai Xiaofeis request. Apart from Crystals Longings, I want to ask for a person from you as well, vice president. Bai Xiaofei paused and leisurely pointed at Rui Mengqi. I want to take her with me. Chapter 162: The Mysterious Formation: Illusionary Land of the Myriad Kingdoms Zhuang Ming did not immediately answer Bai Xiaofei. He instead turned and asked Rui Mengqi, How much longer before your contract ends? Rui Mengqi blinked and answered, Its my last day today. It was as if she knew no fear; not a single trace of the nervousness of facing ones superior could be seen on her. In a while, go receive your commission for this deal. And take an additional couple hundred thousand Amethyst Coins as well. From then on youll belong to this young brother. Zhuang Ming turned and looked at Bai Xiaofei again. Young brother, are you satisfied with this arrangement? You are indeed fitting to be a vice president. I believe our next meeting will also be a pleasant one. Bai Xiaofei stretched out his right hand, and Zhuang Ming shook it. The vice president, however, did not make a comment on Bai Xiaofeis evaluation of him. A casino was a place where one party would be happy while the other would be sad. It was impossible for both parties to feel happy at the same time, and Zhuang Ming was certain that Bai Xiaofei would definitely not be the happy one. I will be looking forward to our next meeting. Sly smiles simultaneously appeared on their faces, and both the smiles were nearly identical. To the side, Fang Ye gulped. Is this the merchants smile father once mentioned? Big Brother Fei is indeed a natural merchant By the time Bai Xiaofei and Fang Ye left the Babel Merchant House, their group of two had become a group of three. Rui Mengqi had taken off her purple cheongsam uniform and was now wearinga maid outfit. There had been no other option. According to Rui Mengqi, it was the only clothing she had, but when she put it on, Bai Xiaofei and Fang Ye no longer dared to take an extra glance at her. Imagine the scene of an innocent maiden wearing a maid outfit and walking by ones side as she unceasingly asked questions. This was precisely what was happening to Bai Xiaofei and Fang Ye. While they were on their way to their destination, Bai Xiaofei suddenly looked at Fang Ye and spoke with an extremely serious expression, I have a mission for you. Fang Yes heart throbbed when he saw how serious Bai Xiaofei seemed. Nothing good will come out of this! Can I reject your mission? Fang Ye gulped and expressed his true thoughts. Bai Xiaofei patted Fang Yes shoulder and spoke earnestly, If youre hoping I wont be able to participate in the tournament tomorrow, feel free to reject. Fang Ye took a deep breath and decided to accept his fate, placing his life in Bai Xiaofeis hands. You have to think of a way out for me, then. Dont worry. When have I ever disappointed you? You have indeed never disappointed me when it mattered. But when it comes to small issues like this, you havent exactly been trustworthy, Fang Yue remarked mercilessly, causing an awkward expression to appear on Bai Xiaofeis face. What are you talking about? Why cant I understand a word youre saying? Rui Mengqi approached them. As if intending to frighten the two to death, she offered, If you cant do the mission, leave it to me! I am very competent! Its nothing, Bai Xiaofei said. Fang Ye will be the one to bring you to your new workplace. Follow him. He will arrange everything. Fang Ye sighed. His guess had been correct after all. This was indeed what Bai Xiaofei had in mind. How about you do it? Arent you my boss? If you ran away, who would pay me my salary? Rui Mengqi said. A resentful gaze surfaced within her eyes as if Bai Xiaofei was abandoning her after bedding her. Ill be there! But remember, never ever look at me with those eyes when I visit you with others in the future. No, no, no! You should try speaking as little as you can to me. Otherwise, you might lose this new boss for real! After Bai Xiaofei spoke, he directly turned and ran. Fang Ye and Rui Mengqi didnt even get the chance to reply to him. Bai Xiaofei was already gone, only his voice came from the distance: Old Fang, I will be depending on you! Fang Ye suddenly had the urge to write a book detailing how difficult a life it was to follow an unreliable boss. On the bright side, Bai Xiaofei was still a person with a conscience. This time, he did not disappoint Fang Ye, and everything was peaceful when Fang Ye returned. The night passed peacefully, but it was a sleepless night for the one hundred classes that were about to participate in the tournament. Agitation kept most of them awake, but Bai Xiaofei was of course an exception. He maintained his beautiful tradition of falling asleep the moment his head landed on the pillow. Early morning the next day, Mo Ka and the others shook Bai Xiaofei awake, wearing looks of bitterness. They couldnt afford to be late with how Luo Xi was because Bai Xiaofei could very well end up banned from the round if they dared to be late. After rushing about for a bit, the four of them reached the tournaments venue filled with energy. This was the same place where the Savage Class students had sweated a lot C Starnet Academys public square. Today, this place looked different. The public square had been completely empty in the past, but now row upon row of seats had unknowingly been installed around the square. The seats were currently filled with a crowd. In addition to Starnet Academys students, many outsiders were also present. It was apparent from the outsiders various uniforms that these people came from various corners of the continent. Quite a few of the outsiders were emanating a certain aura, one that caused the various students to be incomparably excited. It was the aura of a clan head! Weird. Where are Fang Ye and Wang Hang? When the Savage Class students gathered together, Bai Xiaofei did a roll call and found that only these two were missing. One ought to know that they were usually the earliest to arrive at any meeting. Fang Yes family is also here. They went over to meet them and will return soon, Xue Ying said indifferently. An expression of realization appeared on Bai Xiaofeis face, followed immediately by a smile. That kid is probably busy bragging. The moment Bai Xiaofei said this, the other Savage Class students smiled as well. It was a smile of happiness, as they were all feeling happy for Fang Ye. Big Sister Xue, are we going to fight the first round here? This public square might be big, but things will get very messy when you squeeze in all one hundred classes, Xu Chen asked with a frown, reminding everyone of this issue. Indeed, it is unrealistic to have one hundred classes fighting it out inn the public square You will know soon. The hidden strength of Starnet Academy is way outside your imagination. Xue Ying kept them guessing with a smile on her face, and a trace of yearning surfaced in her eyes. Shortly after, a stone platform slowly rose from the middle of the public square. Standing on the platform was Vice Principal Luo. Welcome all friends from far away. This old woman planned to say more to you, but I suppose nobody is interested in what I have to say. Let us skip directly to the main topic. Luo Xi paused slightly before she said a sentence that spurred everyones excitement: Students participating in the first round, enter! Immediately, the students of all one hundred classes converged into the public square from various directions. Luo Xi then placed her hand on a globe that was on the platform. She said, As the vice principal of Starnet Academy, I call upon a power originating from the primordial era. Before us, reality and illusion shall intertwine. Come, Illusionary Land of the Myriad Kingdoms! Chapter 163: The Surprising Star t A bright radiance covered everyones vision. By the time Bai Xiaofei regained his vision, his surroundings had completely changed. He looked around in vigilance and found that apart from the dense woods surrounding him, he couldnt see any other person. In other words, the students had all been scattered. An illusionary realm? Bai Xiaofei muttered as he touched the towering tree beside him. This is not an illusion. The tree feels very real! He sighed in admiration. Just as he was about to process the new information he gained, Luo Xis voice rang out. Her voice seemed to come from every direction. This is the first stage of the survival games. You have all been separated into five different locales. In addition to the students of other classes, there are also various types of Spiritual Rank magical beasts at each locale. You can get all sorts of items from defeating them, including map fragments. Five fragments can be combined into a complete map, and the map will be marked with the teleportation formations that lead to the other locales. Your mission is to survive, look for your classmates, and defeat the students of the other classes. You can attack freely here, as dying here will not be real death. Those killed will be transported away from the formation and disqualified from the tournament. The announcement ends here. Do your best, students. Luo Xis announcement ended. Everyone now had a clear understanding of his or her situation. Most people wore a bitter expression, but Bai Xiaofei had a sly grin on his face. Isnt this just wilderness survival? We are very experienced with this! thought Bai Xiaofei as he rubbed Huskie, who was in his arms. He then tried to channel his origin energy into Huskie. How merciless. She has indeed sealed the abilities of my puppets. Fortunately, I was still allowed to bring you guys with me. Bai Xiaofei was not disheartened. He placed Huskie on the ground before patting Blackie, who was sprawled over his shoulder. If you work well this time, I promise I wont ever use Huskie to threaten you again. What do you think? Blackie immediately leapt off Bai Xiaofei with a sharp gleam in her eyes. She agreed. Bai Xiaofei was able to understand what Blackie meant since their minds were linked. I will rely on you two to scout my surroundings, then. Go. Huskie and Blackie vanished amid the dense forest, signifying the start of Bai Xiaofeis hunt! Meanwhile, the other Savage Class students also quickly figured out their current situation and were already moving around. From how their surroundings looked, it was clear that they had been split into different locales. This was terrible news. Fortunately, they were still unaware of this. The students of other classes, however, sank into a slight confusion that went away as time passed. Prudence replaced their confusion as they started moving around. As for the crowd seated in the spectator seats, a huge screen was now in front of each of them. They could view any participant they wanted with the screen. They could even simultaneously view several participants if they wanted to do so. Four huge screens faced four different directions above the center of the public square. The screens broadcast live the activities of students. From the lucky ones who were able to meet their friends to the unlucky ones who had stumbled upon magical beasts, all of them were broadcast here. One could say that the four huge screens were broadcasting the highlights of the tournament while the individual screens of the spectators were there for them to follow specific students. After a series of rapid actions by Xue Ying, the screen before her was now broadcasting all the Savage Class students. Looking at how they were handling themselves, she couldnt help but smile in satisfaction. Both Lei Shan and Revelation were in Lei Shans office, the latter lazily sitting in a chair. A fat baldy and a stoic-looking, middle-aged man were also present. They were the vice principals of the academy, Chu Qingtian and Jing Cheng. Little Fatty Chu, enlarge the broadcast of my disciple. Yes, thats it. Larger! More! Mhm. Thats more like it, Revelation praised in satisfaction, and now the screen in the room only had Bai Xiaofei on it. One could say that all four of them were here to enjoy Bai Xiaofeis special performance. If I had known this would happen, I wouldnt have come. Chu Qingtian inwardly grumbled and sighed. A great vice principal of Starnet Academy like him was being ordered around like some waiter. If the others were to discover this, his prestige would be gone. Nevertheless, he was much better off than Jing Cheng. As Chu Qingtian thought of this, he stole a glance at Jing Cheng. Looking at how Jing Cheng was forced to massage Revelation, Chu Qingtian felt as if his fate wasnt that bad after all. Little Cheng, your massage is on point, Revelation said. I think you can quit your job as a vice principal and go open a massage center instead. I promise you the business will be great. Dont you know that a lot of lonely, wealthy women prefer a well-built guy like you? Jing Cheng broke out in a cold sweat when he heard this. He had the urge to slap Revelation to death. However, he didnt have the guts to do it. After all, he wasnt a match for Revelation! Lei Shan, who was concentrating on the screen, suddenly cried out in surprise. Oh! That stinky brat has already encountered someone! Everyone focused their attention on the screen. The scene of Bai Xiaofei raising his butt high up entered their eyes. Currently, Bai Xiaofei was carefully advancing forward as he hid in the bush. He simultaneously tried his best to slow down his breathing. Even if your opponent is a little kid, you still have to use all your strength! This was one of the teachings Xue Ying had drilled deep into the minds of the Savage Class students, and they had faithfully abided by this teaching. When Bai Xiaofei was two steps from his opponent, he readied himself to attack, but he wasnt the first to move. Rather, it was Huskie hiding in the bush opposite him. Bai Xiaofeis target was extremely anxious in the first place. The sudden movement in his surroundings alarmed him, and the long saber in his hand immediately swept out with a sharp attack. His attack missed, and at that instant, two words surfaced in his mind: Its over Bai Xiaofei shot from the bush like an arrow unleashed from a fully stretched longbow. Both his hands instantly grabbed hold of his targets neck. He applied some force with his hands, and with a crisp crack, he sent his opponent out of the match. All this had happened in an instant, and the fight hadnt been unnecessarily dragged out. Pfft. How useless. Bai Xiaofei cracked his fist and rushed towards his next target, which Blackie had discovered somewhere else. The four viewers watching the screen were left dumbfounded. That wasnt taught by you, right? Lei Shan gulped. His widely opened eyes revealed his extreme shock. Thats not possible. Its impossible for him to be related to that organization. If that is the case, he wouldnt have used that battle technique so publicly. Revelation couldnt stay calm anymore, and he stood up straight. Besides, he added, this is a normal battle technique. Since he comes from that place, its normal for him to know such battle techniques! This time he was able to completely convince himself. Just keep watching. Lei Shan didnt say much. He continued to silently look at the screen, but he was no longer as relaxed as before. Chapter 164: Savage Class’s Situation Down! Mo Ka commanded softly. He was hiding underneath the dilapidated walls of some yellow ruins. Immediately, the Floating Blade shot down from above him. A whizzing sound rang through the air as the blade pierced downward through the air at a rapid pace. Mo Kas target activated his defensive barrier ability by instinct. Unfortunately, his barrier failed to do anything. The barrier didnt even last a fraction of a second before the Floating Blade penetrated both the barrier and the user of the barrier. Mo Ka had been crouched under the walls hiding for a long time. Nearly all his origin energy had been channeled into his Floating Blade. How could his Floating Blade be blocked when it was powered by all his origin energy? After killing his target, a fragment flickering with yellow light appeared before Mo Ka, stunning him. Holy shit. Looks like the guy I just killed was actually a big deal! He slaughtered a Spiritual Rank magical beast by himself! This is an amazing profit! Mo Ka was startled but he still picked up the loot with an obscene smile on his face. He then took out a handful of Starnet Stones from his storage ring and started using them to replenish his origin energy. Bai Xiaofei was so wealthy that he bought one storage ring for each of the Savage Class students who didnt have one. He was still using the one Revelation gave him, though. He considered it a keepsake and kept using it even though its storage space was rather small. The other Savage Class students had made their own gains in the match as well. Among them, Wang Hang had gained the most. He was currently on an island because he had been transferred into a locale comprised of numerous islands. All the students and magical beasts on the island he was on had already been killed. With his Shadowflash Shoes, it was a perfect environment for Wang Hang. One fragment left. I need to hurry up. After a short rest, Wang Hang climbed into the last boat left on the island. He was doing fine, but such an environment wasnt exactly optimal for Duan Yiyi and Zhu Nuo. That was why Wang Hang had to hurry up. Duan Yiyi and Zhu Nuo, who Wang Hang was worried about, had been fortunate enough to encounter each other. Unfortunately, they still had limited combat power. They had decided to wait right where they were after a short discussion because of that. They were both in a locale filled with volcanoes. Xu Chen was also in the same location. However, Xu Chen was doing even worse than Duan Yiyi and Zhu Nuo because she had encountered a group of three internally recruited students. Oddly, the three that were chasing after Xu Chen were feeling even worse than her. She was just too evasive! Finally, Xu Chen stopped after running for over twenty minutes. She had run all that way but was still not winded. She then took out all three of her puppets. The three students chasing after her hurriedly prepared for battle as well. They lost all appearance of intimidation as they stood there gasping for breath. I told you not to chase after me, so why wont you guys listen? Xu Chen had just finished speaking when she suddenly sprinted towards the three students. Rather than slowing down, she was even faster than when she was fleeing earlier. The Savage Class students hadnt spent an entire month running laps for nothing. Move out! The leader of the group of three cried out in alarm as he lifted his saber and faced the incoming Xu Chen. Although he was an agility-based puppet master, he wasnt even half as fast as Xu Chen. The Crimsomflame Sword and the saber met. The recoil pushed the leader five or six steps backward. It was at that moment that his teammates attacked and tried to save him from his predicament. Burning Shield! A blazing shield appeared and as the shield had been reinforced by the volcanic environment, its color was at least thirty percent darker than before. Even after the shield was struck twice, the shield still remained unbroken. Explode! Xu Chen pushed forward once again before setting off her Burning Shield. The resulting shockwave sent the leader flying. The moment he left the ground it was all over for him. Xu Chen wouldnt be Xu Chen if she couldnt even take advantage of an opening like that. She stabbed her Crimsomflame Sword into the leaders chest, killing him with an explosion. Finally, the leader disintegrated into dots of light before he faded into thin air. The other two were long-range attackers. They had been quite troublesome when they were chasing after Xu Chen earlier. Now that Xu Chen was bearing down on them, the two were no different than lambs waiting to be slaughtered After less than two minutes, Xu Chen was the only one left standing. She didnt even need to use her third puppet. Bai Xiaofei had reminded her to save her third puppet since Firegods Grasp was one of their main trump cards that she should save for an emergency. Damn it, I told you to not provoke that monkey. Now its entire family is chasing after us! The final locale was an area filled with gigantic broken swords that formed mountains. Xing Nan, Wu Chi, and Shi Kui were running for their lives. Behind them, five monkeys, that were two times larger than Wu Chi, were relentlessly pursuing them. No point bullshitting. Just focus on running. If we get defeated this way, we will be a laughingstock. Shi Kui said that as he increased his running speed. No, running wont solve this. We need to deal with them! After Awhile, Xing Nan realized that something wasnt right. If it wasnt for the complicated terrain formed by the peaks around them, the three would have been killed long ago. Shit. How are we supposed to deal with five of those monkeys? Shi Kui knew running wouldnt solve anything, but if they stopped running, they would be helpless against the monkeys! Right after he made that remark, a loud sound rang out. Then, one of the monkeys chasing after them crashed into the ground. It did not end there. After the first sound, a second and third sound rang out, and two more monkeys fell to the ground. Old Fang! Its Old Fang! Wu Chi exclaimed in surprise and stopped running. With Windslash in his hands, he charged at the two remaining monkeys. Shi Kui was right behind him. He lifted his enlarged hammer up, looking even more imposing than Wu Chi. As for Xing Nan, he continued running a bit farther before stopping. Unlike the other two, he was a long-range fighter and would only be dangerous from a distance. The three worked together and killed off the remaining two monkeys. They started harvesting the useful materials from the magical beasts as they expectantly waited for Fang Ye. By the time they were done gathering the materials, Fang Ye was already running towards them in excitement with his rifle in his arms. Old Fang, you are our savior! Xing Nan was the first to speak to Old Fang. In the past, Fang Ye had needed his guidance in ranged attacks. Xing Nan had never expected that Fang Ye would be graduating from his teachings that fast Stop talking. Hurry and combine the fragments so we can get the map. I already surveyed the area from several high peaks. Apart from the three of you, I didnt see any of our classmates. I reckon they are in different locales. Fang Ye appeared stressed; the joy from having won a battle couldnt be found on his face. Whats the situation? Why are you acting so serious? Xing Nan immediately realized that something wasnt right. Both Tai Shan and Yan Suzi are here as well. I saw them earlier but I did not dare to open fire on them. They each gathered a group of teammates with them, so we cant stay here for long. When the others heard him, a grave expression appeared on their faces. They still couldnt perform any decent battle combos between the four of them. Their top priority was finding their other classmates. Done, the fragments are joined. I have bad news for you guys Shi Kui gulped and their faces fell. At times like this, bad news was what people feared most. Chapter 165: Gather Based on the map, we are currently in the Illusionary Land of Five Elements. We are in the Gold Realm, and neighboring us are the Fire and Wood Realms. The teleportation portals to both those realms are quite far away from us, though. Shi Kui spread the map open as he spoke. When the others saw the two dots marked on the map, their hearts dropped. One of the portals was at the foot of the tallest broken sword right in the middle of the map while the other portal was in the western-most corner. One of the portals was too far away while the other was too difficult to get to. We definitely cant go to the one in the middle. When I was scouting earlier, I noticed Tai Shan and Yan Suzi heading there. Its a difficult journey and there would be way too many opponents once we arrived. The battle there would be the fiercest. So there is only one option left for us. A resolute look appeared on all their faces. Since there was only one viable option, all that was left for them to do was to act on it. Water Realm. Qi Wei was no longer capable of putting up any sort of a fight. Fang Yuesheng was standing in front of her silently with undisguised hatred on his face. It hadnt been easy for Zhu Sisi and Qi Wei to regroup. Unfortunately for them, they had encountered Fang Yuesheng a short while earlier. He was alone, but they still wanted to avoid conflict with him. To their surprise, Fang Yuesheng started pursuing them the moment he saw them. He charged at them recklessly, as if he was rushing to see the dearest person to him. Zhu Sisi and Qi Wei had no choice but to start fighting. Zhu Sisi was instantly defeated while Qi Wei survived despite having exhausted all her energy. She only lasted that long because Fang Yuesheng was deliberately toying with her instead of killing her straight away. If it wasnt for that, Qi Wei would have suffered the same fate as Zhu Sisi. This is my first step towards my revenge. All of you will pay for your arrogant class monitor! Fang Yuesheng then transformed his hand into a blade and raised it threateningly. A selfish and ruthless person like you will never be able to reach the top. You are the one whos being arrogant. If you had encountered anyone but us, you would have been easily defeated. Qi Wei glared at Fang Yuesheng with no fear in her eyes. Ha, you and your classmates are all the same. All of you are so full of yourselves. Do you have any idea what that moronic class monitor of yours did? He spent a huge amount of money betting on the Savage Class being the champion. Now, the Babel Merchant House has issued a bounty on you all. One million Amethyst Coins are the reward for each Savage Class student eliminated from the round. Apart from my class, several other classes have been notified of this bounty as well. If we can work together to eliminate the Savage Class, each of our classes will be paid 100 million Amethyst Coins as a reward. After finally spilling the beans, a sneer crept onto Fang Yueshengs face. Do you still think your class can keep up the struggle and survive the first round? Fang Yuesheng spat coldly and no longer bothered talking to Qi Wei. The only reason he had even told her that was because he wanted her to feel true despair. Plunging the Savage Class students into despair was his greatest source of excitement. The other Savage Class students were now the subject of Fang Yueshengs hatred due to their association with Bai Xiaofei. As far as he was concerned, it would be best if the entire Savage Class was eliminated from the academy after the tournament. Unfortunately, Fang Yuesheng had forgotten the fact that villains usually suffered their demise due to talking too much. Sorry. The word struggle really doesnt apply to us. Suddenly, an ice-cold voice rang out from behind him. That voice signaled Fang Yueshengs demise. The emotions Qi Wei had been suppressing came gushing out when she heard Wang Hangs voice. She let loose the grief she had been holding in and tears started welling in her eyes. With his Spiral Sword on his hand, Wang Hang sent Fang Yuesheng flying with a kick. Fang Yuesheng tried putting up a fight but it was hopeless. So, what if he could perform a Divine Beast Transformation? As long as he wasnt given a chance to transform, he was no different than a regular Master Rank puppet master. Ranks never meant anything to assassins. Sorry for being late. Wang Hang ignored Fang Yuesheng and gently held his hand out for Qi Wei. Rather than grabbing his hand, Qi Wei leapt straight into Wang Hangs arms. Why are you so late? Sisi has already been eliminated! Do you know how scared I was? Do you know how terrible that man is? Qi Weis questions tumbled out of her as she was filled with relief and regret. Her tears completely smashed the barrier within Wang Hangs heart. His mind went blank, and he stood completely still until Qi Wei pulled him into a hug. Dont you know how to comfort someone? Wang Hang only regained his bearings when Qi Wei shouted that at him. Sorry... Im so sorry. I promise you, I will always stay by your side in the future, no matter what. I will never let anyone hurt you like that again. Wang Hang spoke in a flustered manner. The way he reacted turned Qi Weis tears into laughter. Idiot. Who said I want you to stay by my side? Qi Wei slightly blushed and pushed Wang Hang away before she started wiping her face. Once again, Wang Hangs mind went blank. Ugh, women are truly complicated. I cant ever tell what theyre going to do -- its like they dont operate on logic If you dont want me by your side all the time, thats okay too. I will do anything you want. Wang Hang was still the same. He was an expert in assassinations, but he was even worse than Wu Chi and Shi Kui at figuring out what girls wanted. Of course, there was no comparing him to veterans like Bai Xiaofei and Xing Nan. Who will you stay beside if not me? Are you thinking of behaving like the class monitor? Do you want to mess around with lots of girls? Poor Bai Xiaofei had been hiding in a bush when he suddenly sneezed. As a result, the group of three he had been stalking noticed him and turned around. No, no, no! I wont be like Big Brother Fei. You alone are enough for me Bai Xiaofei started running. He suddenly sneezed again and slowed down slightly before he was hit in the back by an origin energy ball. He face-planted into the ground, and the momentum from the fall sent him rolling. Thats more like it! If you act like Bai Xiaofei, I will cut you down! Bai Xiaofei was engaged in an intense battle with his enemies after they caught up with him and he sneezed yet again. The distraction earned him a kick that sent him flying. Holy shit! Who did I offend? What terrible things are they saying behind my back? he wondered. Bai Xiaofei cursed inwardly and started rolling to dodge the remaining two enemies attacks. He then stood and charged at the melee puppet master that was similarly charging at him. Damn it! Those two attacks were only able to land because I allowed it. You dare to underestimate me because of that? he thought with gritted teeth. Where should we go next? Finally, Qi Wei and Wang Hang stopped talking about Bai Xiaofei and started talking shop. We are in the Water Realm and there are four other realms like this. I have already searched in this realm. Apart from you and Sisi, none of our classmates are here. The Fire and Earth Realms are our neighboring realms. We need to choose one of them to go and look for our classmates in. Wang Hang was definitely not stupid --he had merely been overshadowed by Bai Xiaofei and Fang Ye. When an assassin calmed down, they had the most comprehensive thought process and judgment towards matters concerning life and death out of anyone. Yeah. We have to hurry up and let the class monitor and the others know what that scum said earlier. Things will get dangerous for them if they get ganged up on by the other classes. After making up their minds, the two climbed into a boat with the goal of meeting up with their classmates. Chapter 166: The Gathering of the Four Fishermen Brother! Please! Stop chasing us! We can pay you! We have a lot of money! In the Earth Realm, the Ming brothers were running madly with a group of five hot on their heels. There were three long-range attackers among their pursuers. All three of them were trying to madly hit the Ming brothers. If it wasnt for the fact that the shields the Ming brothers carried was as sturdy as a turtle shell, the brothers would have been eliminated. Although they looked quite sorry as they begged for mercy, sly smiles could be seen on their faces when they turned around. They were extremely sly and had treacherous smiles. When the two reached a particular ruin, they finally stopped running. They pretended to gasp for breath as if they were completely exhausted. Why arent you still running? Chasing you was so fun! The leader of the group looked at the Ming brothers smugly and spoke, though he breathed heavily. Brother, what if we pay you? Yeah, we will really pay. Im not lying! The two jokingly begged while holding tightly onto their shields, looking every bit like they intended to fight to the death. My boss told me that we will be paid fifty thousand Amethyst Coins for each Savage Class student we eliminate. Can you pay more than that? The leader licked his lips greedily. He looked at the Ming brothers like they were meat he was about to feast on. When the Ming brothers heard him, they were slightly stunned. Holy f*ck! Since when are we so valuable? Can we quit and claim the money for ourselves? If we did that, Big Brother Fei would probably beat us to death they thought at once. Several thoughts flashed in the Ming brothers minds before they dismissed thoughts of quitting. Their lives were more important than money! Can you make it cheaper? We dont have that much money The Ming brothers smiled bitterly. Their opponents merely sneered. You can f*ck off from the tournament if you dont have the money. Immediately, the three ranged attackers unleashed their attacks. The three attacks flew towards the Ming brothers while the leader and the other opponent charged straight at the Ming brothers. The group of five worked well together. They had a standard close and long-range attack combination. However, they underestimated the capability of the enemies they were facing. When the three long-range attackers struck, a sharp blade abruptly flew down from the sky. One of the long-range attackers directly transformed into a shower of white light that proceeded to fade away. At the same time, a chilly wave of energy swept towards them. The four remaining enemies felt their bodies slowing down, and two different people immediately jumped out of the ruins and charged straight towards the two remaining long-range attackers from either side. Frost Grasp! With his right hand on his targets neck, Chen Hui activated his second puppets ability. His targets head was frozen solid before shattering into countless pieces. On the other side, Mo Kas attack was even more brutal. He had a stone as big as a muskmelon in each of his hands. He vigorously brandished the stones as he smashed his target into dots of white light. The two melee fighters who had charged the Ming brothers found that the two sheep they were about to slaughter had abruptly transformed into two wolves. The three long-range attacks failed to even create a dent in their shields. Then, the two shields moved together and smashed towards them. Slowed by the frost effect, the two had no way of avoiding the shields and were sent flying. That wasnt the end of it. Immediately after, the two brothers tossed their shields out at the same time. The two shields smashed into their two opponents that were flying in the air. Shield users generally had great physical strength, so a simple toss of the Ming brothers shields nearly killed their flying opponents. All that was left was the easy part. The Savage Class students only had to decide on which brutal method they wanted to use on those two. This is the third group. We only need one more fragment. It wont be long before we get to leave this damned place. Chen Hui said happily after checking what spoils of war they had gotten. Mo Ka had been hiding there all along. While he waited for prey, he managed to gather Chen Hui and the Ming brothers. After they met, Chen Hui improved Mo Kas hunting methods, creating a trap. It was a crude yet efficient method. They had already eliminated three groups of people using this method just as Chen Hui had said. We might need to change our location. Yeah, we cant find anyone else here. The Ming brothers suggested. As the bait, they had the right to say that. Although their job as the bait was tiring and dangerous, they still enjoyed it. Seeing the smug smiles on their opponents faces turning into stupefaction was extremely satisfying. Is there any news on Big Brother Fei? Mo Ka was more concerned about Bai Xiaofei. Although Bai Xiaofei was usually untrustworthy, Bai Xiaofei was capable of giving them a sense of security like no other in times such as that. We didnt see him. Nor did we hear from him. Mo Ka and Chen Hui sighed at the Ming brothers response. Looks like we have to continue relying on ourselves for now, they thought. Lets go. Time to relocate. Chen Hui had finally decided. Just as the four were about to leave, they all felt a chill creeping up their spines at the same time. The moment they felt it the Ming brothers grasped at their shields tightly, Chen Hui tightened his grip on his Snowfreeze Pearl, and Mo Ka tossed his Floating Blade high up into the air. Do you have to do that? Im just messing with you guys. Wang Hangs figure slowly appeared out of thin air with a smile on his face. Next, Qi Wei walked out to meet them. When the four saw them, they calmed down as a look of intense joy crept onto their faces. Old Wang! We finally found you! Mo Ka jumped on Wang Hang to give him a bear hug. Wang Hang was so startled his whole body tensed at the contact. Stay away from me! Wang Hang retreated two steps back and breathed out in relief after leaving the danger zone. His sorry state made Qi Wei burst out laughing. Watch yourself, Mo Ka. His girlfriend is here! Chen Hui was extremely level headed when he needed to be, but that didnt mean he couldnt be a jokester when he was off duty. Yeah. His beloved is here. The Ming brothers added to the joke with a two comment combo. I suddenly feel like the four of you are working fine together. You might not need me after all. An awkward look crossed Wang Hangs face before he suddenly spoke in a serious tone. Nooo! Old Wang, do you know how miserable we were without you? The Ming brothers missed you so much! They were hunted mercilessly while you were gone! Mo Ka started pleading with tears running down his face and mucus running out of his nose. He looked so miserable, it didnt look like he was joking at all. What he said was still correct in a way. The Ming brothers had indeed been chased all over. Stop. Dont think that I didnt hear what you guys were saying earlier. Take this. Wang Hang couldnt stand it anymore and interrupted Mo Kas touching performance. He took out a fragment and gave it to Chen Hui. I killed a magical beast in passing while I was on my way here. You should be able to complete the map with this, right? They had gained the second map! Chapter 167: Lin Li’s Crisis! Do it yourself. Leave the tournament because you cant possibly survive this situation. After another probing attack, Ka Nong left Lin Lis attack range. It sounded like he was sincerely advising her to surrender, yet at the same time, it also sounded like an insult. Apart from Ka Nong, four other Master Rank puppet masters were around Lin Li as well. There was Xiang Tao of the Assassin Stream and Zhao Ziyin, Tai Shan, and Yan Suzi of the Onslaught Stream. Both Tai Shan and Yan Suzi had just arrived from the Gold Realm. The five Newcomer Kings were ganging up on Lin Li. Apart from them, around thirty students were also in the vicinity. They were in a formation that they seemed rather well-practiced with. The situation was exactly as Fang Yuesheng had explained it prior to his elimination; the Savage Class was in perilous danger. Just bring it on if you want to fight! Lin Li had two Starnet Stones she was using to recover her origin energy. While recovering her origin energy, she scanned everyone around her. The trees around them had long been destroyed from the intense battle. She had no place to hide or escape to. Keeping this up doesnt help anyone. Things will get complicated if her classmates arrive. Shouldnt you guys just stop hiding your strength? Xiang Tao said gloomily. The faces of the other four darkened at that reminder. Yan Suzi was the first to attack. Flame Domain, rise! The moment Yan Suzi spoke, the temperature around her started rising rapidly. After a few seconds, the fallen trees around her started smoking. Then, multiple tongues of flame appeared one after another. Flame Domain was an ability that could greatly increase the temperature around the user. Anything within the radius of the ability would become extremely flammable. Any flame-attribute attack within the radius would be strengthened as well. Yan Suzi did not have anything to hide because she only relied on her strength. She had no misgivings in showing her true strength. With her setting an example, the others started using their full power as well. Their attacks completely changed in style and vigor. Xiang Tao vanished while the ground beneath Tai Shan started to loosen. The radius of the effect was growing as he continued channeling his origin energy into his ability. Zhao Ziyun and Ka Nong charged straight at Lin Li after looking at each other. At the same time, the long-range attackers among the thirty students attacked. Their attacks served as a vanguard for the five kings. Feather Dress''s Flame Shower! A golden radiance shot high up into the air, then a fiery red barrier appeared. All the incoming long-range attacks were suddenly nullified. Even Ka Nong and Zhao Ziyun were forced into retreat. It was at that moment that a fiery staff appeared in Yan Suzis hand. She poured her origin energy into the staff before pointing it at Lin Li. Explosive Staff, ignite! There was a low rumble as the fiery barrier around Lin Li exploded. The shockwave from the explosion spread out and swallowed everything around her. Everyone knew what the Divine Phoenix Feather Dress was capable of. The only reason Yan Suzi had activated her Flame Domain, despite knowing what the Divine Phoenix Feather Dress could do, was so she could build-up for that moment. Unfortunately, she had still underestimated Lin Li. The smoke settled and the center of the explosion became clear for all to see. Everyone thought Lin Li was dead for sure, yet a yellow globe had appeared around her, firmly protecting her within. The attack earlier had been so sudden that Lin Li hadnt been able to escape completely unscathed despite the shield. Still, such a degree of damage was not sufficient enough to penetrate the Divine Phoenix Feather Dresss defenses. Scatter! Lin Li shouted, and immediately, the yellow globe transformed into numerous sharp spikes that shot out at her surroundings. Sand wall, rise! A wall of sand suddenly appeared and blocked nearly all the spikes. The sand cancelled out Lin Lis attack before it could do anything. Lin Li wanted to take initiative by attacking first after that exchange, but a sense of urgency suddenly rose within her heart. Then, a unique energy activated in her without her even knowing how it happened. The unique energy deprived her of her ability to move, causing her to stand still like she was a puppet. Xiang Tao appeared out of thin air behind Lin Li and aimed his dagger at her heart. In her moment of crisis, Lin Li gave up on hiding her real strength. Thousand Star, her second puppet, immediately charged out of her body. Xiang Taos final attack was about to land when he saw a flashing light emerge from her. Alarmed, he activated his puppet and vanished again. That was the ability of his third puppet, Shadowswap. The ability allowed him to instantly swap his position with a shadow he had placed down in advance. Flexibility in advance and retreat was paramount for an assassin. With this third puppet, Xiang Tao was already well equipped in both advance and retreat tactics. Everyone was alarmed when they saw Lin Lis Thousand Star. Firstly, they were shocked by the fact that Lin Li was still hiding her strength. Secondly, they were shocked by the fact that Lin Lis second puppet was unknown to them. Everyone was able to see the golden radiance that had appeared when she summoned her puppet. It was yet another gold-grade puppet! Youre using two gold-grade puppets at the same time? I refuse to believe you have a Heavenly Origin Physique! Tai Shan snorted and launched a new attack. The sand he controlled soared into the sky before charging at Lin Li, trying to swallow her up. When two Energy Stream puppet masters that controlled the same element met in battle, the two would be engaged in a battle of origin energy exhaustion. On top of that, the person to eventually gain control over the element would still have to exhaust at least double the origin energy when manipulating the element. Even though Tai Shan was aware that he couldnt defeat Lin Li in the battle over the earth element, he still competed against her in a bid to exhaust her origin energy. The others immediately understood what Tai Shan was trying to do. They then changed their battle strategy. They were shamelessly trying to exhaust Lin Li instead of continuing with their forceful attacks. Zhao Ziyun and Ka Nong both retreated to protect Tai Shan and Yan Suzi. As for Xiang Tao, he went invisible again. The long-range attackers never stopped attacking either. Not a single one of those attacks could enter a ten yard radius of Lin Li. Thousand Star had greatly increased the Divine Phoenix Feather Dresss control radius, turning the radius of ten yards around Lin Li into a forbidden zone. Tai Shan had done the right thing. Creating that absolute defense had greatly exhausted Lin Li. Isnt it excessive for so many of you to bully one person? Just as everyone thought victory was within grasp, a cold voice rang out. Next, a milky white radiance appeared amidst the ranged attackers. In the span of a few breaths, no less than seven people were immediately eliminated. Everyones heart throbbed as they looked over. There, Hu Xianer was gracefully walking towards them, playing with a ball of purple light in her palm. For a moment, everyone stopped attacking. Lin Li took that as an opportunity to quickly start absorbing the origin energy from her Starnet Stones. Hu Xianer sauntered over to slowly stop beside Lin Li. You owe me one. Remember to repay me in the future, Hu Xianer said with a smile. Lin Li did not know how she should respond. Are you guys going to continue, or are we going to kiss and make up? I dont care if you guys have been hiding your strength or not. If we work together, it wont be a problem to eliminate at least two of you. The five Master Rank puppet masters were already hesitant in dealing with Lin Li in the first place. When they heard Hu Xianer, they sank into silence. It might seem like they had the advantage when it was five of them against two, but still, her words had successfully frightened them. Chapter 168: Regroup at the Wood Realm After a long silence, Tai Shan withdrew his puppet. He then clasped his hands and saluted Hu Xianer and Lin Li. See you in the next round. I hope we wont meet again during this round.Tai Shan then beckoned at his classmates before leaving with them. With Tai Shan setting an example, the others withdrew in succession after giving it some thought. Just like this, Lin Lis crisis ended. If the five of them tried their best, they would definitely be able to eliminate both Lin Li and Hu Xianer. However, nobody here wanted to use their full strength. Moreover, they also agreed with what Hu Xianer had said. None wanted to be the unlucky one to be eliminated along Lin Li and Hu Xianer. After all, so long as one of the five was eliminated, the remaining four would not show quarter and attack that persons classmates as well. With the elimination of that persons class, the others would have an easier time in the coming rounds as well. Compared to the offered one hundred million, their result in the New Student Tournament was much more important. Let alone the generous rewards they could earn from the tournament, the influence they would gain from becoming the champion was something worth much more than one hundred million. Hence, they gave up on attacking Lin Li. Thank you. After everyone left, Lin Li solemnly thanked Hu Xianer. You are too courteous. Bai Xiaofei had after all nearly died at my place. I should do this favour for him. In any case, I hadnt accepted the Babel Merchant Houses offer. It is likely that my class will be the new target of everyone if yours is eliminated. Hu Xianer smiled sweetly and transformed back into her human form. She signalled at the jungle. Then, Bai Kai and five other class 21 students walked out. Half a day had gone by since the start of this round and class 21 hadnt been idling around as well. Take a short rest. You must be tired from all the fighting. Bai Kai, prepare some food. Like a big sister, Hu Xianer issued a series of commands. Bai Kai and the others started working busily. The fact that the magical beasts here would also drop food when they die was lifesaving for many people. Otherwise, a person with a big appetite like Bai Xiaofei wouldnt even need to fight. This round only needed to last long enough and he would be starved to death. As Bai Kai and the others worked, the aroma of food waffled around. Lin Li was behaving rather reserved, yet when she smelled the food, her hunger started raging.Give it a try. Bai Kais family has been running a restaurant for several generations. The food he cooks is quite nice. Hu Xianer placed a roasted beast drumstick before Lin Li and invited her to eat like the most courteous of hosts. When Bai Kai and the others saw this, they were so astonished they started gulping. Big Brother Kai, why is big sister so talkative today? She had spoken more words just now than she had ever spoken to our class all this whileGuo Hong asked with disbelief. I have no idea. Perhaps its because the other party is also a big beauty? She is either trying to compete against her or perhaps she is feeling some sort of camaraderie with someone who is also a big beauty? This was Bai Kais conclusion, and the rest all seconded his conclusion.Wouldnt it be nice if both of them are in our class? If that is the case, I will surely be looking forward to all the classes. A slender guy spoke with a perverted look on his face. He received a beating from Bai Kai in return. To be running your mouth off like this, are you tired of living? If big sister heard this, she might relieve you of a certain body part. This sent a chill up the perverted guys spine. The scene of the devastation of a certain guy emerged in his brain. This the first guy to have provoked Hu Xianer. After that scene of devastation, that student never dared to speak in class anymore. The f*ck? Why is there a dog here? Just as they were talking to each other, a student who was busy feasting on the roasted meat cried out in alarm. Everyone looked over and saw Huskie enjoying his spoils of war with a smug look. Huskie? Silly dog? Lin Li and Hu Xianer cried out at the same time. Joy immediately covered their faces. If Huskie was here, Bai Xiaofei would be Luckily Huskie has a good nose. Otherwise, I would have missed you guys. A burst of villainous laughter rang in the air. Then, Bai Xiaofei appeared with Blackie from the dense woods. The two girls had just lifted their legs to walk towards Bai Xiaofei when an unexpected person appeared. They stopped their advance at the sight of this person. The newcomer was Luo Han. Who is she? Hu Xianer gazed at Bai Xiaofei with deep suspicion in her eyes. Beside her, Lin Li was behaving the same. She still remembered who Luo Han was. Everything that had happened during the Blossom Banquet was still vivid in her mind. Of course, this was even more so for Hu Xianer.You guys should know her. She is Luo Han, one of the Newcomer Kings, one of the two that had not accepted the Babel Merchant Houses bounty on us. Bai Xiaofei introduced with a calm expression. Inwardly though, his heart was pounding madly. When he first came across Luo Han, he had wanted to stay out of her way. Unfortunately, he immediately stumbled upon a group of five students after that. And just as the group of five was madly pursuing Bai Xiaofei, Luo Han discovered him. She then helped him without any hesitation. Next, he got to see for himself the strength of a Support Stream puppet master who was crowned as one of the Newcomer Kings. With her help, he was able to remain unscathed despite fighting five enemies alone. Moreover, the fight had been very easy for him. After the fight ended, she apologized to him before he could even thank her. Because of this, Bai Xiaofei couldnt bring himself to say something as shameless as splitting up and leaving her alone. Bai Xiaofei had no choice but to brace himself and brought Luo Han along. Of course, he had never expected to meet Hu Xianer this fast. He had planned to keep on hiding from Hu Xianer. Unfortunately, Huskies performance was too disappointing And thus, coming out after bracing himself was Bai Xiaofeis only option. I mean, why are the two of you together? Have you been in contact with her before the match? Listening to Hi Xianers emotionless voice was like a torture for Bai Xiaofei. She spoke with the imposingness of an empress capable of suppressing everyone before her. Theres no such thing! We had only met by chance! Bai Xiaofei clarified solemnly, stunning the others. One asks while the other answers? What is this? Something feels odd? Is this a mere cooperative relationship? Countless questions surfaced in everyones mind. Bai Xiaofei noticed this and hurriedly signalled Hu Xianer with his eyes before walking towards Lin Li. Everything is still fine, right? Bai Xiaofei asked gently. Lin Li was still guessing Bai Xiaofeis relationship with Luo Han when she heard the gentleness in Bai Xiaofeis voice. She then smiled happily. Everything is fine, but I already revealed my second puppet just now Bai Xiaofei blanked. What happened? Someone actually pushed you hard enough to force you to use your second puppet?The first person Bai Xiaofei thought of was Fang Yuesheng, the one with the Divine Beast Transformation. However, he immediately rejected this possibility. He found it hard to believe that Fang Yueshengs Divine Beast Transformation could be used without limit. What happened was Lin Li answered meekly and started telling Bai Xiaofei what she had encountered. When Bai Xiaofei knew what happened, a ruthless look appeared on his face. Looks like they will all look down on me if I dont do something brutal to them. Chapter 169: Counterattack! This is the map of the locale were in. There are two teleportation portals here. The portal nearest to us is in the middle of the forest. After the meal, Bai Kai started performing an analysis of their current situation. He was the only one who could take on this role among them. After all, there were four big shots and five little brothers in their group. Apart from him, who else could take on this role? Youre all originally allocated to this locale? Bai Xiaofei asked and looked at everyone. Everyone nodded. Im wondering how the others are doing in the other locales. Bai Xiaofei sighed, appearing somewhat dispirited. Suddenly, the perverted-looking guy from class 21 stepped out. Boss Bai, I might have some information. Everyone looked over at the same time. The perverted-looking guy took this chance to introduce himself. Hello, fellow beauties and bosses. Hello, Boss Bai. I am Yang Wei, an Assassin Stream puppet master. I come from a rather unique family. My father is a fortune teller and is working an easy job at the Revelation Pavilion. Therefore, I am quite good in matters concerning the five elements. (TL note: Five Elements Theory is a Chinese philosophy used to describe interactions and relationships between things. In short, one needs to learn the five elements to learn fortune telling) Yang Wei finished his introduction and stopped to smile. Before anyone lost their patience, he continued. Based on the name of this locale, we are probably in an illusionary land comprised of five locales of five different elements. We are in the Wood Realm, and joined with our locale are the Earth and Gold Realms. Both these elements countered the wood element. I cant imagine what the Gold Realm looks like. But if we use the Wood Realm as the basis, the Earth Realm is probably a piece of desolate land. Quite a few of them were stunned after hearing his explanation. Everyone thought that Yang Wei was only a pervert who knew nothing. It would seem like he was still useful when it mattered. Li Li, can you sense a dense elemental power when youre in here? (TL note: The Chinese will sometimes call the last character of a persons name two times as a form of endearment) Unlike the others, Bai Xiaofei was already thinking of their next step. Lin Li blanked slightly when he asked. Yeah. I can sense a power full of vitality here. But mother once told me that this is actually the power of life Lin Li said, somewhat doubtful. Yang Wei immediately added an explanation. That will be correct. In the theory of five elements, the wood is the representative of life as well. Trust me, Boss Bai. I cant be wrong. Yang Wei continued trying to prove himself. Bai Xiaofei sank into thought. Fine. If that is the case, we have no choice but to go look for our old friend. As Bai Xiaofei spoke, he recollected the time when he was playing rock-paper-scissors with that old friend. Since you are not being kind, dont blame me for my retaliation! If I dont beat you up to the point you regret your decision, I will be writing my name upside down in the future. Today, I will teach you that 100 million isnt that easy to earn! Bai Xiaofei vowed to himself. He then brought everyone towards the Wood Realm. Since Tai Shan was an Energy Stream puppet master, he would certainly head towards the locale with a matching element. This was a choice he would make unless he was damaged in his head. While this was happening, Mo Kas group of six was in the vicinity of the teleportation portal connecting the Earth Realm and the Wood Realm. Things were not looking good for them. As Bai Xiaofei had guessed, Tai Shans group had indeed decided to head towards the Earth Realm after leaving the Wood Realm. There, they encountered Mo Kas group who was also heading towards the portal. As far as Tai Shan was concerned, if he couldnt be the one to eliminate Lin Li, he would settle with eliminating a few inconsequential characters of the Savage Class. After all, each of them was equivalent to one million Amethyst Coins. With this in mind, Tai Shan led his group to start attacking them. However, after the fight started, he found that things werent developing as he had guessed. Although they seemed to be holding the advantage in this conflict with them suppressing Mo Kas group all along, the fight had been dragged on for more than ten minutes. Mo Kas group of six was still perfectly fine. On his side, only five were left of the original eight. The other three had been eliminated by Wang Hang who was moving in concealment. Attacking from concealment continuously will require a huge amount of origin energy. You wont be able to last long like this. Tai Shan clenched his teeth and looked at Wang Hang who had just reappeared, wishing he could finish Wang Hang with one punch. When Wang Hang first appeared, Tai Shan was his first target. Tai Shan would have followed Fang Yueshengs footsteps by now if it hadnt been for his third puppet. Tai Shan was correct. Wang Hang was nearly out of energy and could only use his Shadowflash Shoes one more time. Moreover, he could no longer conceal himself for more than three seconds. Mo Ka and the others were even worse off. They could only focus on preserving their lives. Their survival might have seemed easy; however, a gap did exist between them and Tai Shan, a Master Rank puppet master. Therefore, what they did might look effortless but in truth, it was not easy at all. Mo Kas Floating Blade had only been able to threaten Tai Shan on the first attack. After that, he was never given a chance to send his blade up in the air. It was thanks to the Ming brothers and Chen Huis frost abilities that he could last this long. As for Qi Wei, its as if she wasnt even here. She might be useful when dealing with those at her level. But facing Tai Shan, she couldnt even get near him. This is my final attack. Prepare to be eliminated. The soil around them had long been transformed into sand by Tai Shan. After he spoke, the sand he controlled rose up. Before long, a huge amount of sand had gathered, reaching the point where the sky seemed to have been blotted out. Sand Funeral! Splendor of the Thousand Stars! Just as Wang Hang and the others had given up, a familiar voice rang out. Then, the wave of sand that was supposed to come blasting paused midair. Slowly, the particles of sand turned into a ball of sand. Tai Shans heart tightened instinctively when he felt a familiar sensation. He looked towards the direction of the voice and gulped. Indeed, it was Lin Li! Unlike before, Lin Li was already capable of flight! Of course, only Tai Shans group was surprised that Lin Li could fly. Lin Li had been able to fly ever since she had obtained the Thousand Star. She had merely been hiding her strength in the past. As a result, she had never used the Thousand Star in public before. It was different now as she no longer needed to hide her strength. Long time no see, old friend! Before Tai Shan had even recovered from his shock of seeing Lin Li, a voice that caused his scalp to go numb rang out. Bai Xiaofei! Tai Shan was greatly shocked while a bad premonition started rising within him. He would probably have to reveal all his trump cards now. Whats going on? It hasnt been that long since we last met. Has Brother Tai Shan forgotten me already? Or perhaps you are too embarrassed to speak with me? As Bai Xiaofei spoke, his voice grew chilly. Tai Shan clenched his teeth and looked at Bai Xiaofei. Its not like we are that close anyway. For our benefit, we accepted a mission that would satisfy both sides. Why not? Tai Shan decided to stop all pretenses and was behaving like a completely different person from how he had behaved during the elimination matches. Well said! Bai Xiaofei clapped. Then, a delighted expression started spreading on his face. I love straightforward people like you. Well, no point in talking then. Lets do it! Chapter 170: Tai Shan’s Trump Card The moment Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, Lin Li attacked from the air. Numerous sharp sand pikes started shooting out of the sand ball towards Tai Shan and his group. A terrifying rain of pikes started falling on them. Tai Shans instinctive reaction was to try using his puppet to control the sand pikes. However, he sent his origin energy out only to be met with a feeling of having his origin energy sank without a trace into a huge ocean. This shocked him so much his eyes went wide. How is this possible? Even if the grade of her puppet is completely beyond mine, this still shouldnt be possible! This was one of the supplementary effects of the Thousand Star C to cut off other puppet masters control on the element she was controlling. This single wrong decision on Tai Shans part lost him the best opportunity to defend his group. He only had the time to create a shield of sand to defend himself. All his other teammates had to receive the sand spikes with their flesh. The result of this was immediately obvious. After the first wave of attack, only Tai Shan was left. This was only the beginning. Finally, the rain of spike stopped after the sand ball was exhausted of all sands. Tai Shan appeared from beneath his shield of sand. This was the first time Tai Shan had ever gotten hurt by the earth element. He was not given any time to do anything. The instant the shield of sand around him crumbled apart, Hu Xianer charged him in her fox form. The speed in which she moved caused even an assassin like Wang Hang to blush with shame. Sand armor! With a muffled bang, Tai Shan was smashed away. A terrifying claw mark appeared on the sand armor on his chest. There were no longer any sands there. Only crimson red blood could be seen. If he moved half a second slower, he would have gotten his chest penetrated by Hu Xianer. This frightened Tai Shan greatly. He decided to no longer hide his strength. A huge pot flew out of his storage ring and towards Hu Xianer who was closely pursuing him. This idea of Tai Shan seemed great. Unfortunately, reality was incomparably cruel. The huge pot hadnt gone far before it changed its trajectory and flew high up into the air instead. This was done by Lin Li with a simple wave of her hand. Spring Current! Tai Shan was still in midair from having smashed flying by Hu Xianer earlier. Just as Hu Xianers claws were about to land on his head once again, countless water arrows shot out of the huge pot, shooting towards Hu Xianer. Hu Xianer only took half a second to think about it before deciding to give up on her attack. She did not stop because she felt threatened by the water arrows. Rather, she had only stopped because she did not want to get her clothes wet and give the people here a free show. Tai Shan was elated when he saw her stop. After Hu Xianer retreated, everyone finally understood what Tai Shan was trying to do. The water arrows did not change their direction. They continue shooting towards Tai Shan before turning into a ball of water encased around him. Water control ability? Bai Xiaofei who was commanding this battle cried out in alarm. The others werent any less shocked. Very rarely would Energy Stream puppet masters choose to control two elements. One would be biting off more than one could chew doing that. The Energy Stream was a stream where the more one practiced, the better one would become. There was no limit to ones progress. A Proficient Rank puppet master might see a bowl of water as a bowl of water while a Master Rank would instead see it as a tool. As for an Exquisite Rank puppet master, he would see that bowl of water as a killing weapon. Of course, Lin Li was an exception to this. She did not need to study the elements to control them. She only needed to study her puppet. The second reason why one would only focus on one element was the puppet masters physique. A puppet master couldnt establish a link with any puppets. Each person would be partial towards certain puppets based on their physique. For example, if one wanted Chen Hui to establish a link with a flame elemental puppet like Yan Suzi, he wouldnt know how to use that puppet. His mind might even turn mad from the mere act of linking with the puppet. Although the earth and water werent completely opposite elements, they were still completely different. Therefore, when Tai Shan demonstrated control over these two elements, everyone was stunned. Shocked already? Its too early for that! Tai Shan sneered and once again, a massive wave of sand appeared and completely covered Tai Shan in it. Up in the air, Lin Li made a move. She immediately snatched the control over the sands and sent the endless sands crushing onto Tai Shan. The essence of the Divine Phoenix Feather Dress was to make use of the elements others had gathered. When the dust settled, a dune appeared on where Tai Shan stood previously. Of course, it was unrealistic to expect that Tai Shan would be trapped by sand. It took him less than half a second to break free of the sand. He appeared completely unhurt. He gazed at Bai Xiaofei coldly before sending a direct attack on Bai Xiaofei. This time, he used his own body to attack. This sudden change shocked everyone. Is this guy also good at melee combat apart from the two elements he controls? Holy shit, there needs to be a limit to how freakish a person can get, right? Ill deal with this. Hu Xianer was about to attack again but was stopped by Bai Xiaofeis shout. He pushed out with his feet and erupted forward at a speed even faster than Tai Shans charge. Right before they collided, Tai Shan lifted his right fist. As for Bai Xiaofei, he took a sudden sidestep to shift himself to Tai Shans side. His right foot pushed on the ground and sent him shooting towards Tai Shan. He then wrapped his right arm on Tai Shans neck. He exerted some strength onto his body and spun his body, twisting Tai Shans neck into a weird angle. This was quite a creepy sight. Despite the apparent success of his attack, Bai Xiaofei was slightly stunned. This doesnt feel right. Wheres the sound of the bones cracking? Still in shock, Bai Xiaofei tried putting more force into his hand as he pulled on Tai Shans neck while stepping backward. What happened next shocked everyone yet again as Tai Shans head was ripped off by Bai Xiaofei. This bloody scene frightened many people, yet before long, they realized that something wasnt right. Theres no blood? Bai Xiaofei examined the head he was holding and immediately understood everything. To be precise, what Bai Xiaofei was holding was merely a head moulded out of mud. Li Li, demolish the dune. Bai Xiaofei calmed down and shouted at Lin Li. Then, the dune scattered, revealing whats underneath. There, a tunnel large enough to fit an adult could be seen. You ran? Man, I thought you were a stubborn person. Turns out youre not that stupid after all. Bai Xiaofei muttered as he tossed away the clay head he was holding. He then sighed. Not a single one of the Newcomer Kings are simple people. From what they knew so far, Tai Shan could control two elements and could even perfectly combine the two elements to create a new element, mud. Bai Xiaofei was sure that this control over mud wasnt the only trump card Tai Shan had. Big Brother Fei Wang Hang arrived beside Bai Xiaofei and glanced at the head on the ground. With a glance, he understood what happened. It doesnt matter. A day will come when we meet again, and a day will also come when he can no longer run from us. Chapter 171: Second Stage, Relying on Fate! After forcing Tai Shan to escape, Bai Xiaofei suggested a very shameless idea. Nevertheless, it did not take long for everyone to agree to it. After all, shameless ideas were often also the most effective method of dealing with things. To sum up Bai Xiaofeis idea, it was to guard the portal. After joining up with Wang Hangs group of six, their group was now of considerable size and was comprised of students from three different classes. Therefore, Bai Xiaofei believed there was no need for them to search the entire locale for prey. After all, based on the rules, even if only one person from a class survived, that class would be one of the top ten to advance to the next round. Therefore, they hid themselves within the man-made ruins constructed by Lin Li, and they waited silently for the fat lambs to arrive at the portal. One fat lamb, two fat lambs, three fat lambs...one after another, fat lambs arrived. Anyone would be in a momentary stun after a portal teleport. This momentary stun of perhaps only a half second or a second was already sufficient for Bai Xiaofeis group to finish them. The group was guarding the portal connecting the Earth and the Wood Realms, which was a busy portal. The larger groups that came through it were somewhat annoying to deal with and were their only trouble. But nevertheless, the groups werent able to cause too much trouble for them because, after all, there were several powerful individuals among Bai Xiaofeis group. Among those they had ambushed, a certain class had suffered the most miserable fate. This class had went through the portal one at a time, thus lining themselves up for death and getting themselves eliminated one by one. As time passed, people from their own classes also started appearing from the portal, and there were a few times where Mo Ka nearly killed the wrong person with a slip of his hand. With the arrivals of their classmates, the ambush group grew larger in size. Eventually, Xu Chens and Fang Yes groups arrived as well. However, they didnt seem to be doing so well. To protect Xu Chen, Duan Yiyi and Zhu Nuo had been eliminated by Yan Suzi at the Fire Realm. As for Fang Yes group of four, Shi Kui and Wu Chi had been eliminated under Zhao Ziyuns spear. Therefore, by the time the Savage Class fully regrouped, only eleven members were left. Hu Xianers class 21 wasnt any better off either. Because it was obvious Hu Xianer was siding with Bai Xiaofei, the other Newcomer King classes attacked without hesitation whenever they saw her classmates. Despite this, their group, which was comprised of three classes, was without a doubt the strongest group within the five realms. On top of that, they also had Bai Xiaofeis brilliant ideas to work with. Time passed and the fat lambs reduced in number. At times they needed to wait for a long while only to have around one or two fat lambs come through the portal. From how miserable these people looked when they arrived, it was obvious they were being pursued in the other realm. Fang Ye, keep watch with You Xing and Li Luo. Everyone else, rest. Bai Xiaofei picked one person from each class to keep watch. One of them was from the Ranged Stream, another was from the Assassin Stream, and the last was from the Onslaught Stream, who would also be in charge of suppression. This lineup was sufficient to deal with many different circumstances that might arise, and no matter what happened, they wouldnt be instantly finished off. No problem. Dont worry and take your rest. Fang Ye agreed and brought the other two guys along. It was quite rare that nobody resisted Bai Xiaofeis commands. Everyone stayed where they were and started eating. Bai Kai once more showed off his cooking proficiency, conquering everyone present. There was a certain saying about how a mans heart would always be tied to his stomach. Bai Kai wasnt able to reap any love from the men here, but a strong bromance had still developed between them. This was especially true for the foodies of the Savage Class. Big Brother Fei, are we going to continue hiding here? Mo Ka was now stuffed full, his lips covered with grease. Wu Chi and Shi Kui had both been defeated, so apart from Bai Xiaofei, Mo Ka was the only member of dorm 807 left. He had already thought of how he would make fun of those two after the round ended. What else can we do? Are we supposed to move somewhere else and deliver ourselves into someone elses palm? You never know. At the opposite side of the portal, there could be a group waiting for us, as if were the fat lambs instead. Bai Xiaofeis sharp words immediately wounded Mo Ka. But Boss Bai, we cant keep waiting forever, right? Very few people are coming here anymore. I reckon all the survivors have already grouped up. For the sake of the final quota, many people would stay in hiding, said a coarse-looking guy. If it wasnt for the age limit for enrolling into Starnet Academy, nobody would believe that he was only sixteen years old. Of course, one should not judge him based on his looks. He was a very important character among the group. He was a top Proficient Rank puppet master of the Transformation Stream C known as the Berserk Gorilla, Yuan Kun. What he said caused Bai Xiaofei to look at him in a new light. Bai Xiaofei had initially judged Yuan Kun as someone who was all muscle and no brain based on how he looked. Dont worry. Bai Xiaofei smiled. The confidence with which he smiled eased the hearts of many people here. There will definitely be others who are more anxious than us. So long as Tai Shan spreads the news of our gathering, the remaining Newcomer Kings wont be able to stay calm. Suddenly, Luo Xis voice rang out within the illusionary realm, making a new announcement C one that drove Bai Xiaofei mad with joy. Fewer than fifty classes remain in the illusionary realm. We will therefore be entering the second stage. Based on the number of people remaining in each realm, two realms will be removed. The Wood and Water Realms have the lowest number of survivors, so they will be removed. The process will take an hour, and anyone who is still in the two realms after an hour will be removed along with them. Make haste, everyone! After the announcement, some were happy and some were sad. Bai Xiaofei stood up in excitement. Get to work! Keep persevering and victory will be in our grasps! he said then returned to his position. The group continued to guard the portal, deciding to stay shameless till the end. The Earth Realm was linked to both the Wood and Water Realms, so after Luo Xis announcement, it was as if spring had arrived. Many people started heading to the Earth Realm, not knowing what awaited them on the other side of the portal. This announcement had also driven the spectators mad. Among them, the most agitated ones werent the head teachers of the respective classes. Rather, it was the Babel Merchant Houses three vice presidents. Hey, this isnt good, right? Isnt this screwing with our plan? said the uniformed guy in his twenties. Anxiety filled his face. The bearded old man knocked on his walking cane and spoke sternly. Dont make any verdict before it reaches the end. Dont look down on how enticing 100 million Amethyst Coins can be. I believe there is still hope for us. Old Tong, stop lying to yourself. If the enticement of 100 million is really that huge, that Lin Li and Hu Xianer would have been defeated when they were at the Wood Realm. From the fact they had given up such a good opportunity to eliminate them, its clear that nobody was trying their best. And with their current lineup, do you think anyone would still bother trying to face them? The uniformed guy sneered before turning to look at Zhuang Ming. He then said, Uncle Ming, this is your mistake. If you had instead increased the bounty to one billion, they wouldnt be hesitating so much to go against the Savage Class. Whats the point of playing the blame game now? Think of a new idea. Its no longer possible to eliminate them in this round, Zhuang Ming said coldly. He gripped the two metal balls in his palm so hard that cracking sounds could be heard. Im taking a trip to the Ethereal Pavilion. You two can continue watching. Zhuang Ming then stood up to leave. He was no longer interested in continuing to watch. After all, this rounds results were already clear. Chapter 172: Clearing Everyone Out, the End Has Arrived! It hadnt even been an hour since the announcement, and Bai Xiaofeis group had already eliminated over sixty people. These sixty people were probably the members of at least seven or eight different classes. In other words, at least ten classes would be eliminated from the tournament by the time the removal of the two realms was completed. This assumption was based on the premise that none of the other portals were being guarded in the same way Bai Xiaofeis group was guarding their portal. If this was also occurring at the other portals, the rate of elimination would probably increase by one third. Time is up. The two realms have been removed. When there are less than twenty participants remaining, we will enter the third stage and remove two more realms. A new announcement arrived, and like a hammer, it slammed into the hearts of the remaining survivors. The classes that were already struggling to survive up till this point started to tremble with fear. Many of them had only survived this long through a combination of sheer luck and acting in a cowardly fashion, but there was a limit to how far this strategy could bring them. An example of this limitation was happening right now. The several Newcomer King classes were gathering in preparation to clear everyone from the tournament, and in this situation, luck and cowardly behavior would be of no help. Are you sure you want to give up on the Babel Merchant Houses bounty? Zhao Ziyun asked, holding a spear in his hand, obviously dissatisfied with the current outcome. He could do a lot of things with the reward of 100 million. It doesnt matter whether we give up or not, Tai Shan said. The real issue here is the lack of opportunity to deal with them. When I fought them earlier, I saw that Luo Han was with them. She has obviously decided to also stand by Bai Xiaofeis side. When it comes to top combatants, their group will be no weaker than ours. If we continue trying to hunt them, both sides will suffer. Of course, if everyone here is willing to use their full strength, that might not be the case. Tai Shans every word was straight to the point. After all, he had personally experienced the strength of Bai Xiaofeis group. The others gave up when they heard him. Everyone was selfish. Nobody was interested in dying together with Bai Xiaofei. I agree with Tai Shan, Xiang Tao said, instantly attracting everyones attention. He then added, Plus, its not necessarily a bad thing for us if the Savage Class can survive this round. What are you trying to say? Yan Suzi asked. She was one of the top here in terms of combat power, but in terms of strategizing, she was the worst. In a sense, she resembled a blockheaded man as opposed to a woman who thought meticulously. Although I dont know how big of a bet Bai Xiaofei has placed on his Savage Class, Im sure its above five billion. Otherwise, the Babel Merchant House wouldnt be so generous in offering us a reward worth hundreds of millions. Since thats the case, wouldnt the Babel Merchant House pay more once the Savage Class advances past the first round? Everyones eyes shone. Then, they all sank into thought. Indeed, the Savage Class would be a huge headache for the Babel Merchant House after advancing through the first round. When that happened, everyone here would be the hope of the Babel Merchant House. In other words, their reward would be much higher. Having thought of this, the leaders of the group made up their mind on their next course of action. Now that they had decided to reap a larger reward from the Babel Merchant House, in addition to not eliminating Bai Xiaofei, they would even protect him if someone else wanted to eliminate him. After all, Bai Xiaofei was now like a money tree to them. Unfortunately, they had all neglected one thing. This money tree wasnt a tree they could shake so easily. Nevertheless, the five classes had all reached the same decision. They would instead act on their new plan C clear everyone else from the tournament! The cleanup would start from their current location, the Fire Realm. And thus the five classes started sweeping through the Fire Realm, and the number of survivors dropped rapidly. Once they started their cleanup, the number of people in the other two realms increased greatly. This in turn made Bai Xiaofeis group busy. Since there were only three realms left, the portal connections also changed. Each realms portal connected with the other two remaining realms. After the five classes cleaned up the Fire Realm, they entered the Gold Realm. They had no plans to enter the Earth Realm for now. They hadnt been able to prevent people from escaping the Gold Realm into the Fire Realm while cleaning up, but they had still managed to cut off enough survivors to start the third stage. Two more realms were to be removed, and as expected, the Fire and Gold Realms were the realms to be removed. For many people, the unguarded portal at the Earth Realm was now the safest place to be. Were in a dilemma. Which portal should we use to enter the Earth Realm? Zhao Ziyun asked after the announcement, sending the five classes into thought. They all wore solemn expressions on their faces. According to Tai Shan, Bai Xiaofeis group was setting up an ambush near one of the Earth Realm portals. And while they were cleaning up the two realms, they hadnt seen Bai Xiaofeis group, so it was very likely that Bai Xiaofeis group was still hiding near the portal. If that was the case, the portal they chose would be very important. If they happened to select the portal Bai Xiaofeis group was guarding, they might suffer elimination. The portal only allowed a maximum of two people to go through it at the same time. There would be at least three Newcomer Kings waiting on the other side. No one from the group was confident that they could survive the first round of bombardment after stepping through. I have an idea. Get two people to scout it out for us. If they dont see Bai Xiaofeis group, they can return and let us know. Even if they encounter Bai Xiaofeis group, we will be able to get a safe passage by sacrificing only two people. Everyones eyes shone, but then they encountered a new problem. Who should go? Who would be willing to go? During this crucial moment, Ka Nong volunteered. Choose two people from my class. We have the most survivors remaining. We cant afford to keep waiting any longer. Everyone smiled in response. Since someone had offered tribute, what was the point of rejecting? Fortunately, they had selected the correct portal, and it wasnt the one Bai Xiaofei guarded. After they went through it, they proceeded to guard it. And thus tragedy befell the remaining survivors who had yet to enter the Earth Realm. One could say that a wolf was waiting at one side and a tiger at the other. Regardless of their choice, elimination was their only fate. As time passed the number of survivors continued to drop. By the time the removal of the two realms was completed, only twelve classes were left. Once again, Luo Xis voice rang out. After she announced the number of the remaining classes in the round, the two groups on guard duty at the teleportation portals were relieved. They were no idiots. If there were twelve classes left, it meant that the other party had decided to maintain peace for now. If that was the case, what was left was simple. The survival games had turned into hide-and-seek between the two portal guards and the other four surviving classes. Whoever the two groups found would be eliminated. This had a positive result, and before long, two of the four other classes were found. When the last of them finally died under Wang Hangs Spiral Sword, the survival games came to an end. The round had taken twenty-one hours, and throughout it, no one had been able to get a proper rest, neither the participants nor the spectators. Therefore, when Luo Xi withdrew the illusionary formation and made a simple announcement, everyone decided on the same next course of action: sleep! Previous Chapter Next Chapte Chapter 173: Everyone’s Interrogation If one asked Bai Xiaofei what was the best thing to do in life, the answer he would give right now was sleeping! One would never know how precious sleep was without first experiencing sleeplessness. After staying in the illusionary realm for an entire day, he was completely exhausted by the time he left, and when he saw the pitch-black sky of the outside world, an intense feeling of sleepiness assaulted him. Thus, he slept until noon the next day. His roommates werent any better off, and each of them slept soundly like a pig. Therefore, when Bai Xiaofei woke up, everyone else in his room was still sleeping. Bai Xiaofei had yet to fully open his eyes when Fang Yes exasperated voice rang out, Big Brother Fei! Big Brother Fei! Then, the door of dorm room 807 was harshly pushed open, and Fang Ye and Wang Hang charged inside. Bai Xiaofei looked at Fang Ye and drowsily asked, Whats going on? Why are you shouting? The principal is looking for you! There was no denying the weight behind this seemingly simple announcement. Bai Xiaofei, however, merely gave an indifferent groan in response. Oh, its grandpa? Its not like this is my first time meeting him. Whats the rush? I will go later. Is that fine? Bai Xiaofei spoke unhurriedly as he started to leisurely put on his clothes. Big Brother Fei, its not the same this time. Apart from the principal, the three vice principals are also there! Your master is there as well! Fang Ye said, anxiety written all over his face. It was obvious that Lei Shan was looking for Bai Xiaofei for a different reason this time. This lineup was sufficient to scare a majority of Starnet Academy people into wetting their pants. Therefore, Fang Ye was already handling this very well by only just shouting. Shit! Is Vice Principal Luo there as well? Bai Xiaofei totally ignored the other names, but if Luo Xi was there as well, he had to treat it differently. The contrast in his attitude before and after realizing Luo Xi was there was very clear. Like a fully powered robot, he was fully dressed in the span of two breaths. He then rushed out. Big Brother Fei, they are in our classroom! Fang Yes shout came from behind, and Bai Xiaofei waved his hand in acknowledgement before vanishing from Fang Yes sight. Bai Xiaofei had no choice but to act this way. In this world, every single thing had its own weakness. In Bai Xiaofeis case, his weakness was Luo Xi. He travelled so fast that he took only five minutes to cover a distance he would normally need twenty minutes to travel. When he reached the classroom, the lineup shocked him yet again. Apart from the Savage Class students who were still in dorm room 807, all the other Savage Class students were standing here. All of them looked nervously at him. He swallowed and asked meekly, Did I oversleep and miss something? Why is everyone so serious? His brain worked hard trying to recall if he had recently done anything wrong. I cant think of anything! Ive been a good boy! I dont know whats going on, but the principal and them have unnatural expressions. Be obedient when you enter the classroom. Dont act like you normally do. Xue Ying walked towards Bai Xiaofei, solemnly reminding him. Bai Xiaofei rearranged his facial expression then nodded. Next, he walked to the door, took a deep breath, and slowly placed his hand against it. The instant he pushed it open, he felt several gazes as sharp as a sword land on him. He gulped instinctively before looking into the room. It was as Fang Ye had said. Lei Shan, Chu Qingtian, Jing Chen, and Luo Xi C the academys four big shots C were present. As for Revelation, he was leaning at a certain corner of the room, seemingly without the intent to say anything. F*ck! This geezer is as unreliable as usual! Bai Xiaofei inwardly cursed and slowly walked towards Lei Shan. Grandpa, I havent done anything wrong recently. Is there a need to gather such a lineup before summoning me here? Bai Xiaofei asked meekly. He seemed to have completely forgotten Xue Yings words, and the instant he opened his mouth, he started speaking in a crafty manner like usual. Indeed, a persons nature was something hard to change. Lei Shan wasnt the one to answer. Rather, it was Jing Cheng, who was standing beside the principal, who answered. He spoke with a frosty tone, a tone as cold as the temperature of an ice room. Youre Bai Xiaofei? Yes, its me, Bai Xiaofei answered as he met Jing Chengs gaze. Although he was a cautious person by nature, he was no coward. He had no fear since he had done nothing wrong! I have a few questions for you. Answer honestly. Jing Cheng didnt seem surprised at Bai Xiaofeis reaction. It was as if he had seen this coming. Sure. But I wont tell you anything too private. Bai Xiaofei suddenly recalled his relationship with Hu Xianer. If they were going to interrogate him about her, he wouldnt tell them anything even if he had to die. As far as he was concerned, it was fine for him to know Hu Xianers identity. However, if others found out about her, it would be hard for her to leave this place alive, let alone stay in Starnet Academy. Bai Xiaofei knew that Hu Xianer didnt have any sinister plans for coming here. Even so, her life would still be in danger if her identity was revealed. You have the right to not answer any question, but I hope you realize that not answering certain questions will affect our opinion of you, Jing Cheng reminded. He then continued, Although we dont care about the background of our students at Starnet Academy, I really want to know one thing. Where do you come from? Bai Xiaofei was slightly alarmed when he heard this question. He glanced over at Revelation, who was leaning against the corner of the room. Revelation was the one who had told him not to tell anyone about his origins. So should he tell? For the first time in his life, Bai Xiaofei fell into a dilemma. There are no outsiders here. Just answer whatever they ask. Revelation still decided to give Bai Xiaofei a hint when required. Gorge of Heroes. Bai Xiaofei answered without hesitation. Do you have any proof? Jing Cheng continued his line of questioning, wearing an extremely stern expression. I know everything about the Gorge of Heroes, and I also know the names of all the important people there. Is this enough proof? Bai Xiaofei answered with neither a change in his expression nor emotion. He had never been so confident before, and his answer slightly stunned Jing Cheng when Jing Cheng heard it. This was indeed the easiest way to prove Bai Xiaofeis identity, but Jing Cheng had no way of verifying the information. You can move on to the next question. Hes not lying, Luo Xi remarked behind Jing Cheng, who then nodded and continued. He said, Next question. Have you seen any strange people around who arent from our academy after you joined? In particular, those with mysterious whereabouts? Bai Xiaofei couldnt understand Jing Chengs question, and in his confusion, his gaze landed on Revelation. Does my master count? Hes the person with the most mysterious whereabouts among those Ive met. Revelation nearly fell on the floor when he heard this question. He coughed awkwardly before once again leaning against the wall and resuming his wallpaper act. Nope. Jing Chengs expression shifted. A slight displeasure was starting to creep onto his face. I cant think of anyone else, then. Everyone else Ive met is a member of Starnet Academy. Bai Xiaofei shrugged. Once again, Jing Chengs question failed to achieve anything. One last question. As an Illusion Stream puppet master, how have you learned the ruthless melee combat technique you have been using? Who taught you? He finally asked the main question, once again stunning Bai Xiaofei. What the hell is he trying to do? Chapter 174: Question and Answer Can I choose not to answer that? Revelation was still not giving Bai Xiaofei any hints. Therefore, Bai Xiaofei decided to drag this out so he could figure out their intentions. Since he had no idea what they wanted, he wouldnt snitch on Xue Ying like an idiot. This is the only question you must answer. Jing Cheng declared, speaking with an extremely firm tone while looking at Bai Xiaofei with a sharp gaze. Bai Xiaofei frowned. They definitely dont have any good intentions. I learned them from my first father. My origin energy used to be sealed in the past. As I had no way to defend myself, he taught me some melee combat techniques. Of course, some of the techniques were taught by the others in the Gorge of Heroes. After all, I alone enjoyed all their attention. In a way, Bai Xiaofei was correct. Before he had revealed his true nature, he was indeed the darling of the Gorge of Heroes. Unfortunately, after he learned all he could from them, he transformed into the menace of the Gorge of Heroes, a menace everyone there wanted to get rid of. Bai Xiaofei answered smoothly, yet they were clearly unhappy with his answer, especially Luo Xi. You are lying! Her frosty voice rang out. However, Bai Xiaofei was already prepared for this. As a matter of fact, she had only backed him up during the previous question so she could use that against him at this moment. In truth, she was only speaking empty words. If she was truly capable of telling lies apart, Bai Xiaofei wouldnt have succeeded in fooling her when they first met. Her plan here had clearly failed. There was a reason Bai Xiaofei enjoyed a reputation as a cunning person. If you guys insist that Im lying, theres nothing I can do. Every single word I have spoken is the truth. I cant answer any differently. Bai Xiaofei shrugged and replied fearlessly. Tell us what your first fathers name is. Chu Qingtian stood up and asked a smart question. Bai Xiaofei sank into a slight hesitation. He did not know if any of the people here knew his godfather. If none of them knew him, it would be fine. But if someone here knew him, Bai Xiaofeis lie would be exposed. Although his first father was also an Onslaught Stream puppet master, he wasnt exactly an expert in these complex melee combat techniques. He never told me what his previous name was. But he used Ye as his surname at the Gorge of Heroes. Everyone called him Boss Ye. With a simple spin, Bai Xiaofei dodged the main question. Even the name he gave was one he had randomly come out with to fool them. Everything Xue Ying had taught them was related to assassinations and Ye indeed sounded like the name of an assassin. Even though he was lying on Xue Yings behalf, the questions got him thinking as well. Are these assassination techniques perhaps very special, techniques that not all Assassin Stream puppet masters will know? If thats the case, how had Big Sister Xue learned them? And why are they getting so agitated? A series of questions appeared in Bai Xiaofeis mind. He started frowning. You hesitated slightly before answering and now, you are frowning. Tell me. Whats in your mind? Once again, Jing Cheng spoke. He asked a simple question, yet everything he spoke was right on the mark. Vice Principal Jing, shall I assume that you are interrogating me? If that is the case, Im not cooperating with you. This time, Bai Xiaofei spoke with no hesitation whatsoever. He glared at Jing Cheng, his face filled with pride. Do you know the consequences of that choice? Do you believe me if I tell you that Just do it if you want to kill me. Im nothing but a newly advanced Master Rank Illusion Stream puppet master so I am definitely not your match. I wont bother trying to dodge your attack. Just come at me. Bai Xiaofei interrupted Jing Cheng and stretched his neck out. He then stood there waiting. Jing Cheng was so furious his face flushed red. Fine. Lets see if you truly dont fear death! Jing Cheng lifted his hand, getting ready to slam his palm onto Bai Xiaofeis head. Without a doubt, if his palm landed, Bai Xiaofei would instantly die. The expected help did not come. Nobody tried to persuade Jing Cheng against it. The only thing coming was the wind from the descending palm. Actually, I am open to a proper talk. There is no need to get all serious. One second before the palm hit, Bai Xiaofei moved to the side and spoke. Jing Cheng missed and staggered slightly. Holy shit! He is being serious! Fear lingered in Bai Xiaofeis heart when he saw that Jing Cheng was really trying to hit him. Fortunately, he had reacted in time. I was just curious about why you guys care so much about my melee combat. I had only fought somewhat ruthlessly. Am I supposed to stay my hand and allow my enemies to kill me instead? Ultimately, Bai Xiaofei decided to answer the question. Of course, he was still not speaking the truth. Enough time had passed for him to think of a way to deal with them. Of course its fine to attack ruthlessly. But your attack Jing Cheng was interrupted again, this time by Lei Shan. Do you really not know whats so special about your melee combat techniques? Lei Shan had finally spoken. Hearing his voice, Bai Xiaofei calmed down. At the very least, Lei Shan was a person he was familiar with. What difference does it make? My first father told me that in melee combat, one has to be immovable, accurate, and ruthless. As for the specifics, it depends on the individual. I had only learned something basic off others before supplementing what I learned with self-training and what you saw was the final product. Have I invented some divine combat method unknowingly? Bai Xiaofei asked with a face of innocence. Each word he spoke sounded extremely earnest. No matter how one looked at him, it did not look like he was telling a lie. The highest realm of lying was to first lie to oneself before lying to others. Bai Xiaofei had completely hypnotized himself into believing that his melee combat techniques were truly something he had created with his sheer talent. His answer sent everyone in the room into confusion. Is he telling the truth? Is it really a coincidence? But this is too coincidental! Stinky brat. Answer my final question. Lei Shan calmed his mind and looked at Bai Xiaofei solemnly as if he was about to dig something out of Bai Xiaofeis heart. Why did you join the Starnet Academy? Will a day come when you do something bad to the academy? The f*ck? Does this even qualify as a question? Bai Xiaofei first grumbled inwardly before he nonchalantly answered. After all, he did not need to lie this time. The only reason I even joined Starnet Academy was because my master told me to do so. I didnt even know what Starnet Academy was when I received the letter of recommendation from him. In fact, I was clueless about the entire continent back then. Bai Xiaofei paused slightly before proceeding to answer the second question. As for your second question, I cant possibly answer a question concerning the future. If Starnet Academy wants to hurt someone important to me, I will not stand by your side like an idiot. Of course, I can guarantee that if an outsider dares to do something that will threaten the academy, I will help the academy without thinking twice. This time, not a single word of his was a lie. This was precisely the type of person he was. He was one who had a clear separation of gratitude and grudge. Chapter 175: Advance! After Bai Xiaofei spoke, Lei Shan sank into a long silence. The others had no intention to speak as well. Everyone was trying to recall everything Bai Xiaofei had done since he had entered the academy. Perhaps they were trying to look for a loophole in what he had said, or perhaps they were trying to confirm his innocence. Since you guys have already asked what you want, there is no point in staying here, right? Even if there is indeed an issue with my disciple, what can he actually do? Hes not even a Grandmaster Rank! Can he even harm the foundations of the academy? At a crucial moment like this, Revelation decided to stand out. He still had a conscience after all. His seemingly disrespectful words interrupted everyone from their thoughts. What? Are you guys not satisfied even after interrogating him like this? Do you perhaps want to hang and beat him for more information? Seeing that nobody replied, Revelation spoke again, clearly displeased. Although something did seem fishy about Bai Xiaofei, suspecting his disciple was no different than slapping Revelation in the face. Since Im at your place, I have to give you some respect. I will accept whatever beating you intend to give me. But there must be a limit to it, right? No matter what, I am still the master of the Revelation Pavilion! Do you really think Im a pushover? Inwardly, Revelation was as agitated as Bai Xiaofei. Just as he was about to erupt in anger, a smile appeared on Lei Shans face. This is no interrogation. We are only worried that this stinky brat might have gotten to know someone he shouldnt. You are overreacting. Patting Revelations shoulder while smiling, Lei Shan broke out in cold sweat. He knew Revelation very well. If he really allowed Revelation to unleash his temper here, the academy might not be able to stay peaceful anymore. Those are smart words. Im bringing him away then. You have to compensate him for the mental damage he had suffered here. Since even his first puppet is a blue-grade, you should know the kind of compensation you should give him. Revelation then turned to leave. When he walked by Bai Xiaofei, he made a signal with his eyes. With how smart Bai Xiaofei was, he immediately understood and followed behind Revelation. Of course, he did not forget to turn his head and bid the principal and vice-principals goodbye. The instant he left the classroom, he was surrounded by his classmates. Very little of the conversation inside could be heard outside. They hadnt been able to make anything out of the pieces and bits that they did manage to hear. Im fine. Dont worry. Ill leave with my master first. Go along with your day. Ill be back soon. Bai Xiaofei waved his hand and spoke in a relaxed manner, easing everyones heart. Subsequently, Lei Shans group of four walked out of the room. Everyone started behaving themselves and obediently greeted the four. Your class has performed well in the tournament. I will be looking forward to seeing what surprise you can bring me in the next round. Lei Shan said with a smile. Once again, he transformed back into the affable old grandpa. Lets go. It has been a while since we have spoken properly. Lets go and have a feast. Revelation snorted and spoke loudly. He then left with Bai Xiaofei without even bothering to look at Lei Shan and the others. Well, we wont be staying here as well. Go along with your day, everyone.Lei Shan told Xue Ying. Revelation could show his anger in front of Lei Shan but not Xue Ying. After all, Xue Ying was Lei Shans employee. Sure enough, Xue Ying replied like how any other teacher would. She immediately answered with a yes and saw the four big shots off. Big Sister Xue, is Big Brother Fei really fine? Xing Nan stepped forward and asked. He was evidently still anxious. The others were all keyed up as well. Everyone fixed their eyes on Xue Ying. Only her answer could put their heart at ease. He has never let you guys down. So why is everyone losing confidence in him now? Xue Ying reprimanded them. She rarely spoke with a reprimanding tone like this, often reserving this tone for when she was training them. However, one couldnt deny the fact that using this tone of voice was very effective at times like this. The moment she spoke, everyone sank into silence. Alright, move along, everyone. Rather than worrying about Big Brother Fei, we might as well train more. We still have a bitter battle ahead of us. Fang Ye took the lead and said. Everyone recovered their spirits when they heard him. Fang Ye was correct. They were still incapable of helping Bai Xiaofei with his troubles. Rather than pointlessly worrying here, they might as well continue growing strong. With that, a day would come when they were finally strong enough to stand by Bai Xiaofeis side. While all this was happening, Revelation had arrived at a restaurant with Bai Xiaofei. It has been a long time since I have been to the Hundred Flavor House. I wonder if the food here still tastes the same. Revelation spoke while rubbing his hands. His current behaviour was completely unlike how a person of his status would behave. Master, if you dont mind, I have a better suggestion. We will definitely be treated like gods when were there. Bai Xiaofei was following behind Revelation when he suddenly spoke. Revelation was somewhat stunned. True, you know this place better than me. Ok, Ill listen to your suggestion. You can decide where to eat. Revelation smiled happily, intending to eat a huge feast at Bai Xiaofeis expense. Little did he imagine that Bai Xiaofei had only made this suggestion so he could prevent Revelation from feasting at his expense. People would usually say that one would be craftier the older one became. But obviously, despite his age, Bai Xiaofei wasnt doing that bad in terms of craftiness. The two eventually arrived in front of a restaurant that did not look any worse than the Hundred Flavor House. Of course, this restaurant looked rather bleak since it was not located beside a main road like the Hundred Flavor House. Even so, this restaurant did have an impressive-looking signboard. This was the Thousand Aroma Restaurant! Ahhh, so its the Thousand Aroma Restaurant. Among the various restaurants of the continent, this restaurant is indeed a good one. But it isnt doing very well in the Starnet Academy. Realization dawned on Revelation when he saw this restaurant as he started his lamentation. This was how the business world was. One only needed to lag once to always remain behind. Therefore, only a small number of merchants on the continent could truly be considered successful. You know someone here? While entering, Revelation asked thoughtfully. You will know soon, master. Right after Bai Xiaofei spoke, two waitresses appeared. Unlike the Hundred Flavor House, the Thousand Aroma Restaurant sourced its employees from outside the academy. Because of this, it lacked the academy-like vibe the other stores had, yet at the same time, there was a sense of professionalism to it. My apologies, customers. Our restaurant is under renovation and is not doing any business for now. The waitress apologized. When Revelation heard that, he frowned. Is Rui Mengqi here? Call her over. Tell her Bai Xiaofei is here. Although Bai Xiaofei was now a major stockholder of this branch of the Thousand Aroma Restaurant, he had never been here before. The only reason he even knew this restaurants location was because Fang Ye had told him. Therefore, apart from Lu Lingyun and Rui Mengqi, nobody here knew him. Bai Xiaofei had decided to look for Rui Mengqi instead of Lu Lingyun after some consideration. He wanted to find out what position Lu Lingyun had given Rui Mengqi. Manager Rui? Shes kind of busy right now Just pass on my words to her. Trust me. Im not here to cause trouble. Bai Xiaofei said with a smile, immediately wrapping himself in a veil of mysteriousness with some simple words. Even Revelation was somewhat stunned when he saw this. What is this kid trying to do? Chapter 176: Trap? Not long after the waitress went inside, Rui Mengqi rushed over. The manager uniform she wore was much more conservative than what she wore at Babel Merchant House. This red cheongsam, however, still accentuated her figure very well, and it was only considered more conservative because it was longer. Boss, youre here, Rui Mengqi cried out in surprise, slightly stunning everyone there. Boss? What is she talking about? Dont misunderstand. I am only the boss of her alone. I was the one who introduced her to this job. Bai Xiaofei promptly explained, feeling somewhat awkward when everyone looked at him. Even so, Revelation still looked at him thoughtfully. Bai Xiaofei immediately knew that Revelation was thinking something dirty. Bai Xiaofei did not bother explaining himself, and he started telling Rui Mengqi why he had come. Is the chef here? Get him to cook a meal for us. It has been a while since we have last seen each other. We are trying to look for a quiet place to talk. Ok. Ill go talk to the chef. Little Ai, bring them to the VIP room. Bai Xiaofei was glad to see Rui Mengqi handling her job well. He had previously thought that she was only someone who was responsible and serious at her job. Now that he looked at her again, it seemed like Rui Mengqi was in fact also quite capable. At this realization, a smile crept onto Bai Xiaofeis face. Of course, this smile didnt escape Revelation, who was thinking about something dirty. When the old man saw how Bai Xiaofei was behaving, Revelations smile grew deeper. Shortly afterwards, Little Ai brought them to a VIP room. Here, Bai Xiaofei witnessed for himself what luxury truly meant. The room was nearly fifty square meters in size and was so lavishly decorated that Bai Xiaofei wondered if the cost of decorating the room was the reason why Lu Lingyun hadnt been able to turn a profit. There are only two of us. We dont need such a big table. Is there a smaller table? Bai Xiaofei asked with a helpless smile. With contempt on his face, Revelation interrupted before the waitress could even reply. Dont let anyone know Im your master. You will embarrass me. As he spoke, he walked to the table, placed his palm onto it, and channeled his energy into the table. Then, the table large enough to be used by several dozen people started folding in on itself. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a small table that could be used by four. Bai Xiaofeis eyes went wide with shock. Stinky brat, its clear you havent been paying attention during class. This table is actually a very common white-grade puppet. Anyone can control it by channeling some origin energy into it. Dont think that puppets can only be used for battle. They can be used for daily activities as well. Revelation gave Bai Xiaofei a short lecture before glancing over at the waitress. She was standing there with a smile on her face. He pushed Bai Xiaofei away and started flirting with the waitress, not feeling the slightest bit of shame for the difference in their age. Beauty, do you mind leaving me your contact details? I can help divine your future love life. If I get it wrong, you can ask me to do anything you want. The waitress was at a loss of what to do. Bai Xiaofei was so embarrassed that he didnt even feel like berating Revelation. He only wished that there was a hole he could hide in. Oh, worry not. I wont go around admitting that Im your disciple. That will be way too embarrassing for me! Bai Xiaofei thought. But before long, he was flabbergasted by what he saw. The conversation had started in a way that seemed like it would go nowhere, but for some reason, Revelation had ultimately managed to start a lively conversation with the waitress, with her giggling nonstop. Bai Xiaofei was certain that if he wasnt present, Revelation might directly take this waitress back home with him. Realizing he was witnessing an expert at work, Bai Xiaofei gulped. Fortunately, it didnt take long for Bai Xiaofeis savior to come save him from third-wheeling: it was Rui Mengqi. The kitchen worked at full capacity and shortly afterwards, the first round of dishes arrived. Revelation had no choice but to stop demonstrating his flirting prowess and return to the table. More dishes are coming, and feel free to order anything you want as well. The kitchen will be able to prepare any dish you can name. Rui Mengqi had a satisfied look on her face. She was living a very different life here compared to her life at the Babel Merchant House, and the difference was as huge as the earth and sky. All this had been brought to her by Bai Xiaofei. But try to not eat too much, she said. We dont have many fresh materials left in the kitchen Bai Xiaofei was just about to praise Rui Mengqi, but when he heard this, he swallowed down his praise. Fine, it is still better to not praise her, lest she forgets herself Ok. Stop speaking. My stomach is hurting Why is your stomach suddenly hurting? Do you want me to go look for some medicine for you? Im sure you do. Ill go now! As soon as she finished speaking, Rui Mengqi rushed out of the room, and she didnt even give Bai Xiaofei a chance to stop her. Revelation was stupefied. That girl didnt realize hes only messing around with her? Bai Xiaofei and Revelation exchanged gazes. From the helpless look in Bai Xiaofeis eyes, the situation immediately became clear. Disciple, you are quite capable, eh? Before getting a wife, you are already collecting mistresses! Revelation spoke with a perverted smile. Bai Xiaofei blushed with shame. Master, eat. I thought you were hungry? As Bai Xiaofei spoke, he placed two pieces of meat in Revelations bowl, trying to stuff Revelations mouth with food. If Revelation was allowed to continue speaking, more bullshit would come out of his mouth. Revelation sat back and enjoyed Bai Xiaofeis service with a smile on his face. After eating some food, a serious expression appeared on Revelation. He asked, Stinky brat, answer me honestly. Who taught you your melee techniques? Bai Xiaofei sighed. Here he comes. I knew this meal was a trap, one that would not end peacefully Master, if I tell you that I cant answer your question for my own reasons, will you still continue to ask? I can guarantee that I have no malice towards Starnet Academy. I have also never lied to you. Bai Xiaofei spoke earnestly. He would prefer to not lie to Revelation if possible. Although he had obtained this master out of nowhere C a master who, by the way, was somewhat unreliable C a master was still akin to a father. It was one of the few honors Bai Xaiofei would abide by. Its fine if you cant say it. I believe my disciple is trustworthy. Revelation answered with a smile. He didnt feel displeased by Bai Xiaofeis rejection. Rather, he felt a sense of accomplishment. I have a question, master. Bai Xiaofei didnt intend to let this go, even though Revelation was no longer interested in pressing for an answer. When Revelation saw how Bai Xiaofei was acting, he was slightly stunned. What is it? Revelation replied doubtfully. Why do Grandpa Lei and the others care about my combat techniques so much? Do my combat techniques come from somewhere special? The question stunned Revelation, but he recovered shortly afterwards and assumed a solemn yet profound expression. He said, Have you heard of the Dark Death? Chapter 177: Say Everything You Have in Mind, I’m Listening Bai Xiaofei was slightly stunned when he saw the solemn look in Revelations eyes. He had not heard of Dark Death, but he could see from Revelations eyes that this term represented something important. Dark Death is the most mysterious organization on the continent and is also the biggest tumor plaguing it. Revelation slowly explained, a trace of anger creeping onto his face. The more he talked, the more agitated he became. They operate in an extremely secretive manner, and may be hidden anywhere around us. Even a neighbor who has been living next door for many years may be one of them. The moment their services are required, these hidden members will transform into wolves, killing all they need to kill. Over the years, any appearance of Dark Death has been followed by bloodshed. Each time they appear, people with considerable status die. Many people want to eliminate them, but nobody can. The melee combat technique you had demonstrated, the clean killing method, is a combat technique commonly used by the Dark Death members. Revelation stopped his explanation and fixed his gaze on Bai Xiaofei. As of this moment, Bai Xiaofeis mind went completely blank. After regaining it, he gulped and asked while staring blankly at Revelation, Master, not even your Heavenly Secret Disk can locate them? It had been a while since he had first met Revelation. Through hearsay, he had gained an understanding of how powerful Revelations fortune telling ability was and now knew more about him. Nope. I tried many times, and every time I tried seeing anything related to the Dark Death, an incorporeal power would cut me off. A huge amount of origin energy is required to fight that power. With my strength, I cant break through it. An intense self-blame was present in Revelations voice. It was as if he had recalled something painful. Master, can you wait? Looking at the pain Revelation was in, Bai Xiaofei made a sudden request, stunning Revelation. Wait? What am I waiting for? Revelation raised his head and looked at Bai Xiaofei with doubt in his eyes. I promise you that one day, I will find out everything about the Dark Death. Whatever they had done to you in the past, I will use my identity as your disciple and avenge you. For some reason, Bai Xiaofei had suddenly grown emotional, and he had made a vow that shocked even himself. On the other hand, after hearing his completely unreliable words, Revelation sank into a long silence. I have already waited for more than a century. Another century of waiting is nothing, Revelation said with a laugh. He then picked up the cup of wine in front of him and downed it. I had never noticed in the past that the wine of the Thousand Aroma Restaurant is actually this fine! Revelation was now intoxicated, not from the wine, but from his emotions. Over the years, this was the most pleasant drink he had had. This was also the only time Bai Xiaofei had ever become drunk since entering Starnet Academy. While they were drinking, Rui Mengqi arrived with some medicine. When she discovered Bai Xiaofei was fine, she placed down the medicine then silently left the room. As of this moment, this room belonged to the master and disciple pair alone. By the time they staggered out of the restaurant, the sky was already dark. Revelation was as graceful as ever, and stepping onto his golden arrow, he flew away. He was supposed to stay until Bai Xiaofeis New Student Tournament was over. Unfortunately, he had suddenly received a message from the Revelation Pavilion that forced him to leave at an earlier date. Naturally, he did not forget to make Bai Xiaofei promise that he would be the New Student Tournaments champion before leaving. Of course, Bai Xiaofei was definitely planning to become the champion. After all, several billion Amethyst Coins were on the line here. How could he allow that much money escape him? After Revelation left, Bai Xiaofei did not return to room 807. Rather, he sat down in a corner of the public square and blankly stared at the night sky, sinking into deep thought. Both Huskie and Blackie were not around. It was unknown where they had gone to have fun. Having a master like Bai Xiaofei was definitely a stroke of good luck on their part. Very few animate puppets were granted as much freedom as Bai Xiaofei had granted them. Are you homesick again? Just when Bai Xiaofei felt like he could no longer hold in his emotions, Xue Yings familiar voice sounded behind him. Although he was drunk, he could still hear a trace of remorse in Xue Yings voice. Would you believe me if I say I was missing you? Now that he was drunk, Bai Xiaofei was much more courageous than before. He spoke so calmly that it was as if this was a completely normal conversation. The nervousness he would normally have whenever he flirted was nowhere to be seen. I will believe anything you say, Xue Ying said, slowly sitting down beside Bai Xiaofei. Do you know that because of you, I also now have the habit of staring at the starry sky? I wonder if this is a healthy habit to have. She spoke with a slight smile on her face. Under the moonlight she had an air of cold indifference about her, yet at the same time, this cold indifference had some sort of charm to it. There are things we wont know if theyre good or bad, like my departure from my home. Even now I am not sure if it was a good decision. As he spoke with her, Bai Xiaofeis intoxication started fading, and melancholy replaced it. If it isnt for the fact that youre my student, I will never believe youre only 16 years old. Every time Im beside you, I have an inconceivable feeling that you seem to be the older one instead, Xue Ying said after turning her head to gaze at Bai Xiaofei. This was the first time she had ever told him her inner thoughts like this. Bai Xiaofei smiled bitterly and spoke in a self-mocking tone. Thats probably because there were a lot of people with troubled minds back home. They had nobody to talk to, and as the only kid there, I became the only person they could talk to about their troubles. Slowly but surely, I came to know many things I shouldnt have known. There was a reason for Bai Xiaofeis capability to perfectly juggle so many roles. A person who was innately a genius at controlling their own emotions did not exist. Such a person would only come into existence after experiencing many things themself. Do you have anything troubling your mind at this moment? May I be your listener? Xue Ying offered; then, she gulped and blushed. Nevertheless, she still resolutely gazed at Bai Xiaofei, waiting for him to turn his head and look at her. Are you sure you want to be my listener? Bai Xiaofei could clearly see Xue Yings expression. Instead of voicing his troubles, he had asked a seemingly pointless question. Xue Ying paused slightly before speaking, a trace of stubbornness creeping into her eyes. I have never been a listener before, but I have a feeling I will be a good one. Let me first tell you a story. Bai Xiaofei smiled and started speaking, unaware of the purple flash created by the jade bracelet Xue Ying was wearing on her right arm. Once upon a time, there existed a place that was cut off from the rest of the world. The people there had been abandoned by the entire world. No people or place was willing to accept them. Therefore, this place that was cut off from the rest of the world C a place one could only enter and not leave C became their home. Even though their bodies had found a place to settle down, their minds could not find peace. At this place that nobody could find, they lived on without any hope or goal. Some of them decided to kill themselves, while some continued to mindlessly live on because of the slight trace of attachment they still had towards this world. One day, everything changed. Chapter 178: The Story Without an Ending What happened after that one day? Xue Ying asked when she saw Bai Xiaofei stop. For some reason, she was very interested in his story. Until one day, a seriously injured mysterious person brought a baby there. But due to his serious injuries, the mysterious person departed this world soon after. Therefore, the baby became a problem for the people there to deal with. How should they deal with the baby? They got into an intense argument. Some suggested eating the baby, and some commented that a deep-fried baby would taste better. In any case, all sorts of crazy ideas were suggested. However, they all neglected one thing. As he spoke, a blissful smile appeared on Bai Xiaofeis face. Xue Ying was infected by his emotion, and she lightly smiled, her mood improving considerably. What did they neglect? Xue Ying was completely engrossed in the story. She started yearning to know what happened next. They neglected the fact that the appearance of this baby had breathed more life into the atmosphere. Ultimately, the baby was lucky enough to not end up as their dinner. Instead, everyone grew attached to the baby. And when a person found a sense of attachment, purpose would reappear in that persons life. As time passed, the baby grew. The people there were no longer suicidal as well. Do you think its even possible for a baby to bring about such a huge change? The sudden question caught Xue Ying off guard. However, she soon smiled. As per your own words, nothing is impossible in this world as long as one believes one can do it. I am willing to believe everything you say. Her simple reply sent Bai Xiaofei into a short daze. Of course, he still had to continue his story. Time passed, and the baby was now a child. He discovered how special that place was, and in his own way, he started trying to bring more life to it. Gradually, the people there got a brand new life with their past their sole weakness. The kid was therefore transformed into the best listener for them to talk about their pasts, a vessel in which they stored their weaknesses. And ultimately, when the kid grew old enough, he decided to leave, carrying all their weaknesses with him. He wanted to give them a new reason to leave that place, even though he didnt know what the future would have in hold for him once he left. At this point, Xue Ying already knew who was the main character of the story. Nevertheless, she still listened on faithfully. So what is this kid thinking about now? She whispered expectantly. Bai Xiaofei spoke while gazing straight at Xue Ying. He still remembers his mission, yet he is starting to lose his sense of direction. He never expected that this world would also give him his own weakness. Because of this weakness, he has no choice but to first put his mission to the side. Xue Ying pinched Bai Xiaofeis face and said with a smile, He is a very outstanding person. I believe a day will come when this kid is no longer lost. Am I right? To her surprise, she couldnt pull her hand back, as Bai Xiaofei had held onto her hand. After a slight struggle and having failed to pull back her hand, she stopped and gazed at Bai Xiaofei in silence. Big Sister Xue, may I ask you a question? In this situation, she had no way of saying no. If a day comes when both of us have to stand at opposing sides, what will you do? The moment she heard this, her face froze. Then, they each sank into long thought. Eventually, Xue Ying broke the silence and, with an incomparably solemn expression, declared, No matter what, as long as I am around, I will not allow any harm to come to you. Even if you want to harm me, I wont resist. This is what I owe you. Bai Xiaofei remained silent. He was unaware of what he should say. Can I also ask you a question? Once again, Xue Ying broke the silence, her solemn expression replaced by a smile. Yes. Ask anything you want. Bai Xiaofei calmly agreed, still holding Xue Yings hand. I hope the kid in your story can have a happy ending. Can you make that happen? Xue Ying stared straight into Bai Xiaofeis eyes, unwilling to miss any change in his expression. I will do my best. After all, I hate sad endings. Bai Xiaofei grinned and let go of Xue Yings hand. He then raised his head and continued gazing at the night sky. The moon is so round tonight, Bai Xiaofei said before inhaling deeply, sounding less tense than before. I almost didnt notice. This is a rare chance. Shouldnt we make use of it properly? Xue Ying said with a sly smile on her face. Bai Xiaofei couldnt understand what she was trying to say. What do you His words were cut off by Xue Yings actions. She held onto his right hand and gently wrapped it around her waist. Then, she leaned against his chest. Hug me tightly and dont say anything. I only want to gaze at the moon. After realizing what was happening, Bai Xiaofei fell into a slight stun then tightened his arm around her as he was told. This moon is really quite beautiful Before he knew it, he fell asleep. When he woke up, he found that he was covered by a fur overcoat and lying on the ground. Xue Ying, who had woken up earlier, was sitting beside him and silently gazing at him. How long have you been awake? Bai Xiaofei sat up and started checking his clothing as if he was a little girl who had been molested. To his disappointment, his clothing was still in an orderly manner. Look at how you are behaving. As if I would take advantage of you. I am still a virgin flower. How can I let you take advantage of me? I have been awake for a while, but I was scared that you would be laughed at if the public saw you. Thats why I have been staying here waiting for you to wake up. As she spoke, she waved her right hand. I set up a formation earlier. So long as I remain within the formation, we wont be seen. Otherwise, how will I be brave enough to sleep here with you? NoI mean sit here with you. Xue Ying corrected herself with a slight blush on her face the moment she realized her wrong choice of word. I knew it. Big Sister Xue, who would be on guard even when going out on a stroll, would never become so brave. After understanding what was going on, Bai Xiaofei heaved a sigh of relief. He stretched slightly and stood up. Lets go. Breakfast is on me to celebrate me waking up early. Ill have you know that it is very rare for me to wake up this early. Bai Xiaofei rubbed his belly as he made his generous offer. Generosity was a trait rarely seen in him. Hey! He had just turned around when Xue Ying suddenly shouted at him. She grudgingly stared at him and asked, Do you still remember what you said last night? Dont you worry. How can I forget what Boss Xue Ying told me? Bai Xiaofei grinned and continued walking. Behind him, Xue Ying smiled as well. Then, she stepped forward into her usual position and hugged Bai Xiaofeis arm. As usual, I am not your teacher. And Im not your student. Chapter 179: The Draw and the Old Friend’s Visi t A new day arrived, and with it a new surprise. When Bai Xiaofei and his class arrived at the public square, a huge crowd was already there. The second round would be officiated today. Everyone was filled with excitement. During the first round, some parties were happy with the result while some were sad. And the source of most of these emotions was the bets the Babel Merchant House had started for the tournament. The elimination of Fang Yueshengs class from the tournament was a major upset. Many people had picked Fang Yueshengs class as one of their picks in their parlay bets. These people had lost their wagers. Many people also put their money on Fang Yuesheng being the final champion. These people had lost their wagers as well. Of course, not many of them had truly lost everything after the first round. In fact, a lot of people hadnt even betted before the first round and had been waiting around to start betting on the second round. After all, with a lower number of contestants, there would be fewer variables in the gamble. On top of that, the first round had also allowed everyone to get some understanding of the participants. Therefore, the betting landscape was now extremely interesting. Of course, no matter how the betting landscape changed, Bai Xiaofei and his classmates were no longer able to participate in it. That was because they had already placed all their money in their previous bet. The result of their wager would only be known after the tournament ended. Everyone waited expectantly, and finally, the details of the second round were announced. Surprisingly, the second round would be held in an extremely traditional form of competition, yet this was also a form many people looked forward to. The second round would be held in a bracket system. Everyone would draw for their opponent and fight each other until the winner was decided. Immediately after this announcement, they announced that the participants would start drawing their numbers. This caught Bai Xiaofei off guard. Lili, you go and draw. Bai Xiaofei believed that a pure and innocent person would always be lucky. That was why he sent Lin Li to draw their opponent. Bai Xiaofei was sure that in the entirety of Starnet Academy, only Rui Mengqi who was currently working at Thousand Aroma Restaurant could compare with Lin Lin in terms of innocence. Lin Li voiced her agreement and slowly walked out. Slightly excited, she reached into the ballot box. Everyone held their breath waiting for the result of this draw. Number two. She announced the number she drew. Everyone gulped. Only five numbers were contained in the ballot box with each number representing a bracket. The matches would proceed according to the order of the numbers. Those getting the same number would be fighting each other. Now that Lin Li had drawn their number, anyone drawing the same number would be their opponent. The other classes started drawing their numbers as well. One by one, the draws were announced. The Savage Class students heaved a collective sigh of relief when someone finally drew number two again. The class who had drawn the same number wasnt a Newcomer King class. Boss Bai, please have mercy on us. The class monitor of that class said with a bitter smile on his face. They did not have a Newcomer King in their class. Because of that, they were one of the many classes who had joined the New Student Mutual Aid community. One could say that they had been pitted against their boss in the tournament. This was subjecting them to great pressure. Dont be too stressed and fight as you would normally do. The fact that you guys can reach this far in the tournament shows that you are outstanding students. With a sly smile on his face, Bai Xiaofei replied courteously. However, his real thoughts werent as polite as his current actions. Kid, you better surrender immediately. Or else, dont blame me for not showing mercy! Boss Bai is too kind. When the time comes, we will pretend to fight. That is all. So long as our defeat isnt too embarrassing, it will be fine. The bitterness on the class monitors face grew more intense. Even though Bai Xiaofei hadnt said it, he was aware that his class had only entered the top ten due to sheer luck. If they had encountered Bai Xiaofeis group or any of the Newcomer Kings during the first round, his class would have been the one eliminated from the tournament. Dont worry; were on the same side. I wont make things difficult for you guys. Then, Bai Xiaofei gave a random excuse to leave with his classmates. The match would only start in the afternoon. Everyone still had some time to rest. Unfortunately, Bai Xiaofei was not given any chance to rest. The moment he entered his classroom, he was surrounded by a few of his old friends. Xie Guangyun and the other bosses were here to see him. Sorry for disturbing you right before the match, Brother Bai. Xie Guangyun rubbed his hands apologetically. The other bosses were behaving similarly as well. Apart from remorse, a trace of anticipation could be seen in their eyes as well. We are all old friends here. There is no need to be so polite. Say it. Why are you looking for me? Bai Xiaofei said with a faint smile. It was quite rare to see him so amiable and approachable. Mhmhow should I put it? We are here to clarify one thing with you. Xie Guangyun gulped and entered the main topic with a somewhat awkward look on him. Bai Xiaofei gazed at him and waited silently. We want to know how confident you are in becoming the champion of this tournament. The moment this question was asked, their eyes shone with a sharp gaze. Bai Xiaofei immediately understood why they were here. They were here for the bet. People wanting to get rich overnight could be found anywhere gambling services were provided. This would never change. For the four bosses, Bai Xiaofei was their hope to make an easy and quick profit off the bets. Bai Xiaofei had a faint smile on his face. Rather than answering immediately, he slowed himself down and started speaking leisurely. ThisI am not sure. After all, the other classes are still hiding their true strength. It wont be nice of me to bluff and mislead you guys, right? Immediately after Bai Xiaofei spoke, the four bosses understood the true meaning behind his words. Since he had not outright denied the possibility of his class winning, there was indeed a chance they could win. The reason he hadnt told them anything was quite obvious for the four bosses who were all smart people. Dont worry, Brother Bai. You will receive your fair share of the profit. We will give you 20% of our winnings from the bet. Xie Guangyun proposed without bothering to beat around the bush. He would never believe that Bai Xiaofei would not be able to see what they were trying to do. The four bosses had interacted with Bai Xiaofei a few times recently and they knew the type of person he was. That was why they had immediately placed their offer on the table. A share of 20% was, in fact, a very big share. Bai Xiaofei was very satisfied with this offer. After smiling, he took out his bet receipt. I will make it simple. I had previously betted 3.25 billion Amethyst Coins on my class winning. Of course, you guys are free to interpret this as you wish. Facts would speak louder than words. The bet receipt Bai Xiaofei was holding was the strongest evidence of his confidence. The four bosses gulped before making up their minds. They had believed that Bai Xiaofei wasnt so stupid that he couldnt understand why they were here. Similarly, they would not believe that Bai Xiaofei was stupid enough to give the Babel Merchant House free money. Thank you, Brother Bai. We will go place our bet now and wait for your good news! The four bosses bade Bai Xiaofei farewell and hurried towards the Babel Merchant House. At this point in the tournament, the odds of betting on the winning class were very different than earlier. The Savage Class had the highest odds among the top ten classes. Therefore, the four bosses had to make the bet as soon as possible. Chapter 180: I Alone Am Enough! They only had around half a day to rest. This was hardly a long rest period. In any case, only the Savage Class was resting during this given rest period. Everyone else spent the entire rest period anxiously preparing. When Bai Xiaofei and the rest entered the public square, the place was already filled with a crowd. Holy shit. Are we the participants or are they the participants? Why are the spectators all earlier than us? Xing Nan lamented. Beside him, Bai Xiaofei answered his question. Have you never heard of the saying that the eunuch will be anxious before the emperor? Onlookers will always be more excited than the participants. After all, they wont be afraid of things getting out of control. When they heard Bai Xiaofei, they were hit by realization, recalling their feelings when they were onlookers of other events. Thatseems to be the case? Who will be fighting in the first match? Bai Xiaofei asked after settling down at the spot assigned to the participants, causing everyone to look over in disdain. You havent been paying any attention at all! You dont even know this? Zhao Ziyuns class versus a class with no Newcomer King. If nothing unexpected happens, there will be no suspense to the result of this match, Xue Ying answered calmly. Bai Xiaofei nodded in agreement. When opponents of similar cultivation ranks met, the existence of a top-notch combatant would make a huge difference. Zhao Ziyun alone was sufficient to send their opponents formation into chaos, and this was exactly what happened. Under everyones gaze, the two classes walked to the ring prepared for the match at the middle of the public square. The ring was merely a part of the public square, but it was large enough to accommodate the two classes, which had nearly forty students. If the ring allocated for the match was too small, it would be unfair for puppet masters from the Ranged Stream. After the judge announced the start of the match, the huge screen hovering above the public square started displaying the events occurring inside the ring. From Zhao Ziyuns class, three people charged forward. The three consisted of two Transformation Stream puppet masters and Zhao Ziyun himself. Zhao Ziyun was the one who charged most aggressively, and as he charged, his spear flickered with a violet glow. At the same time, a Support Stream puppet master sent three rays of light towards him. The rays of light, which trailed behind Zhao Ziyun, made him look like a speeding ribbon. At the exact same moment when the match started, two Assassin Stream puppet masters from Zhao Ziyuns class instantly vanished, and three Ranged Stream puppet masters started firing suppressive fire on their opponent, providing Zhao Ziyun cover while he charged. Bai Xiaofei had no interest in their battle tactic C only the abilities of Zhao Ziyun and his classmates. For now, he still couldnt see what abilities the Support Stream puppet masters had. He was, however, able to understand what abilities the three Ranged Stream puppet masters used with a single glance. One of them was a crossbow user with a high attack rate; the second was the user of an animate puppet, Ice Fairy, which attacked with ice arrows similar to how Energy Stream puppet masters would attack; and the third person was also an animate puppet user. His animate puppet was a pitch-black snake that attacked by shooting energy water snakes at its enemies with its mouth. The water snakes, once shot out, would twist around its enemies to limit their enemies movements. Of course, the opposing class wasnt an easy opponent either. They seemed to have seen the attack tactic coming, as they immediately countered with their own tactic. The students of the Ranged Stream bombarded Zhao Ziyuns approaching group of three. The others got into a battle formation. As they defended against the incoming bombardment from the opposing Ranged Stream puppet masters, they prepared to surround Zhao Ziyuns group of three into their formation. At this point, Bai Xiaofei sighed and shook his head. The battle had just started, yet the result was already clear. Although Zhao Ziyuns opponents seemed to have used a conservative tactic, they had greatly underestimated Zhao Ziyuns combat power. When the ranged attacks landed on Zhao Ziyun, the two Transformation Stream puppet masters charging with him took turns to become his human shield. They blocked one attack after another with their abilities and bodies. Occasionally, one or two attacks would reach Zhao Ziyun, but they would either be avoided or swept away by the spear he was holding. The attacks couldnt even reach the barrier Zhao Ziyun had around himself. Just like that, Zhao Ziyun and his spear pierced into his opponents formation at a terrifying speed. His opponents reacted almost instantaneously. Three Defense Stream puppet masters surrounded him in an attempt to slow him down. Four Onslaught Stream puppet masters charged Zhao Ziyuns two companions, trying to deprive him of his help. Unfortunately for them, the situation changed rapidly. First, it was Zhao Ziyun, who didnt bother to spend any extra second on the three Defense Stream puppet masters near him. With a violet flash from his armor, a shockwave spread out around him and sent the three puppet masters flying away. This was the ability of his violet-grade armor puppet, Heavenjolt. Then, Zhao Ziyun charged into the group of Ranged and Support Stream puppet masters, and the slaughter commenced. Not a single person was a match for his spear. All of them were turned into a clump of white radiance that proceeded to dissipate. By the time the three Defense Stream puppet masters approached him again, all their Ranged and Support Stream puppet masters were already eliminated. Off to the side, the four Onslaught Stream puppet masters who had planned to eliminate Zhao Ziyuns two companions found that their task wasnt that easy after all. The two Assassin Stream puppet masters of Zhao Ziyuns class didnt ambush their Ranged Stream puppet masters like they had expected. Rather, the two assassins had concealed themselves around the two Transformation Stream puppet masters all along. Therefore, when the four Onslaught Stream puppet masters surrounded the two Transformation Stream puppet masters, half of them were immediately killed. The team of four was now a team of two. The first match had started abruptly and ended abruptly. When Zhao Ziyun and his classmates stopped moving, everyone had a feeling that they had just gone through a dream, a dream that had abruptly ended. Everything had happened way too fast. Are these even students of similar ranks? Is this not some senior students bullying the junior students instead? This was the thought of many people present. Not many first-year students could repeat this feat. As for Bai Xiaofei and the other Newcomer King classes, they felt differently. They never moved their gaze away from Zhao Ziyun. He had a terrifying melee combat power, a spectacular reaction time, and a ruthless fighting method. The spear he held was like a part of his body. Many people made their own assessment of Zhao Ziyun, while Bai Xiaofei gained a clearer picture on Xue Yings appraisal of Zhao Ziyuns strength. If this guy had some other trump card, he would be a major hindrance for the Savage Class to become the champion. Unfortunately, it was clear for all to see that Zhao Ziyun hadnt even tried his best during the match. First match, class 56 is victorious, the judge announced, ending the first match. The second match was up next. Under everyones watchful gaze, all the members of the Savage Classs opposing class walked onto the ring. As for the Savage Class, only Lin Li walked up. Thats right. She was the only one to enter the ring. The judge, who was normally silent, gulped and asked, Your classmates wont be joining? There was doubt and astonishment in his voice. I alone am enough. Lin Lis serene declaration travelled out of the screen to enter everyones ears, instantly causing an uproar among the spectators. Those were very arrogant words! Chapter 181: Ka Nong vs. Yan Suzi 1 Chapter 181: Ka Nong vs. Yan Suzi (1) The tyrannical yet calm voice reverberated throughout the public square. The Savage Class members were the only ones to not be surprised by what was said. A judge, however, was still a judge. With his powerful mental acuity, he recovered shortly and loudly announced the start of the match. Immediately afterwards, Lin Li moved. The Divine Phoenix Feather Dress appeared on her, and she slowly walked forward, one step at a time. Looking at Lin Li leisurely strolling towards them, the members of the opposing class all widened their eyes. They were already astonished by the fact that Lin Li had stepped onto the ring alone. What she did now caused them to be thoroughly dumbstruck. Had her brain been damaged? They were filled with doubt, but none of them stopped doing what they should do. No matter what, they had to face her seriously. It did not take long for them to experience what true despair was like. Ranged attacks were completely ineffective as the attacks couldnt even get near Lin Li. Melee attacks were also ineffective, and the three puppet masters who had entered Lin Lis melee range couldnt even survive three breaths of time before Lin Lis Thousand Star riddled their bodies with holes. Defense was also ineffective. Any Defense Stream students she approached suffered the same fate as the melee fighters. Just like that, everyone watched in disbelief as Lin Li eliminated one opponent after another in an extremely one-sided manner. Only when the judge declared the end of the match did everyone remember a certain description of the Divine Phoenix Feather Dress: all in the same rank would be slaughtered as easily as stray dogs. If during the first round everyone witnessed the extent of the Divine Phoenix Feather Dresss power, then this match taught everyone how terrifying it was. Everyone looked at Lin Li in a new light. Although she did not speak much, she was a genius with both beauty and strength that even the heavens would envy. The second match ended in a tyrannical fashion no one had expected, yet at the same time, it also felt as if this was how things should have been. The onlookers werent given much time to dwell in their astonishment, as immediately afterwards the third match started. The third match had, in a sense, a completely different weight attached to it compared to the previous two matches. After all, this was a match between two Newcomer King classes. Ka Nong vs. Yan Suzi! If one only looked at the members of both classes, most people would be optimistic of the victory of Yan Suzis class. This was apparent from the odds the Babel Merchant House was paying for those betting on them. The bet on Ka Nongs victory had the odds of 1:3.7 while the bet on Yan Suzis victory was only 1:0.2. The difference of their odds was as wide as the sky and earth. Even so, a lot of people still bet on Yan Suzis victory. As far as they were concerned, this was a bet they would definitely win. In truth, Ka Nongs class was too imbalanced. There were fourteen students in their class, but they had nine martial artists including Ka Nong. The remaining five were comprised of two assassins and three supports. They had neither ranged attackers nor defenders. On the other hand, Yan Suzis class had a lineup one could describe with the word luxurious. Although there were only thirteen students in the class C the fewest number of students among the top ten classes C Yan Suzis class had the highest number of Energy Stream puppet masters, five of them. What did this signify? Simply put, if their opponent was lacking in terms of defense, the five Energy Stream puppet masters could defeat the entire opposing class by merely bombarding them. Apart from the five Energy Stream puppet masters, they also had four Defense Stream, two Support Stream, and two Ranged Stream puppet masters in their class. Looking at their lineups alone, Ka Nongs chance of victory seemed incredibly low. No trace of displeasure could be seen on his face, however. His face was completely filled with confidence. And just like that, the battle started and became heated in the very first moment. Among the new student classes, not a single class would charge forth in the way Ka Nongs class did. Their nine martial artists lined up in a single rank and charged at Yan Suzi in a straight line while their two assassins immediately entered concealment. The two supports werent idling either. They charged forth as well and followed close behind the nine martial artists. Meanwhile, Yan Suzis class also moved. She once again activated the Flame Domain she had used to a spectacular effect during the first round, greatly increasing the temperature within the ring. Yan Suzi was not the only one who reacted. The four Energy Stream puppet masters in her class activated their respective powerful abilities as well. They respectively controlled earth, fire, smoke, and tiny needles that were quite similar to Lin Lis Thousand Star. Almost immediately, the entire battlefield transformed into a playground for Energy Stream puppet masters. A terrifying tsunami of origin energy pressed towards Ka Nong and his classmates. Explosive Staff, explode! The flame-wielding Energy Stream puppet master was like a bomb manufacturer who created flames non-stop for Yan Suzi. Sounds of explosions filled the entire ring, and one could see two martial artists from Ka Nongs class turning into clumps of slowly dissipating white radiance due to the bombardment. Despite the slight delay in their charge, Ka Nongs class still managed to reach their opponents. Entrapment Duel! During the crucial moment, a Defense Stream puppet master from Yan Suzis class stepped forth. A huge shining circle appeared and covered him and three martial artists within it. At the same time, a thick layer of shining armor appeared on his body. It seemed as if he had no intention whatsoever to go on the offense. It was clear from how he was fighting that he was a Defensive Stream puppet master who focused on provocation. True battle was unlike a game. Likewise, the so-called provocation here was unlike games where enemies were forced to attack a person. Rather, the enemies were merely locked together with the user of the skill. As long as the Defense Stream puppet master remained standing, the ones locked with him wouldnt be able to attack someone else. The other three Defense Stream puppet masters each blocked the path of a martial artist. They didnt have abilities similar to provocation, but stopping their targets advance was still doable. As a result, Ka Nong was the only one who had managed to get through the defensive line. Once he got through, the abilities of the two Support Stream puppet masters landed on him. His entire body started shining, looking like a war god. It was also at this moment that the Ranged Stream puppet masters in Yan Suzis class moved. Their targets werent the two Support Stream puppet masters but were instead the martial artists being held down by the Defensive Stream puppet masters. Ka Nong wasnt their concern, as their aim was to clear their enemies from the ring in the shortest time possible. The ones in charge of dealing with Ka Nong were the five Energy Stream puppet masters. The smoke controller was the first to move, but he did not attack. Instead, he controlled the smoke and hid himself and the other four Energy Stream puppet masters within it, causing Ka Nong to lose sight of his target. Meanwhile, the needle controller created more and more needles that shot straight at Ka Nong. However, the miserable scream they were waiting for didnt sound. Instead, clanging sounds rang out without stop, confusing them all. Hidden amid the thick smoke, Yan Suzi suddenly had a bad premonition. Without the slightest hesitation, she activated two skills in a row: Resistance Circle! Explosive Staff, explode! Sounds of explosion rumbled out, giving her a sense of security. Unfortunately, the others failed to react as fast as she had. Chapter 182: Ka Nong vs. Yan Suzi 2 Chapter 182: Ka Nong vs. Yan Suzi (2) Do you think Im completely helpless against your ability? Ka Nong coldly said. Then, the smoke controller started losing control over his smoke. The cloud of smoke faded away, and everyone got a clear look of what was happening. Ka Nong was holding the smoke controller up by his neck with one hand. The smoke controllers flushed red face explained why he had lost control over the smoke. Die! With a ruthless sneer on his face, Ka Nong slammed the smoke controller onto the ground. Accompanied by a loud crashing sound, the smoke controller turned into dots of white light. This was the first Energy Stream puppet master from Yan Suzis class to be eliminated. It was only at this moment that everyone paid more attention to Ka Nong and noticed that not much of his clothing was left on him. The little amount of cloth left on him was riddled with holes and burnt marks. Evidently, the needle controller and Yan Suzi had not missed with their attacks. Despite that, Ka Nong was still fine. Innate Stone Skin? Sitting among the Savage Class students, Xue Ying cried out by instinct. She then swallowed. Innate Stone Skin? Whats that? Bai Xiaofei was lacking in theoretical knowledge, and doubt appeared in his eyes. Similar to Wu Chis Heavenly Origin Physique, the Innate Stone Skin is a unique body constitution. The Heavenly Origin Physique is extremely suitable for puppet masters while the Innate Stone Skin is a constitution that was tailor-made for martial artists. Those with this constitution will have a tolerance level that is five times greater than that of a regular martial artist. Moreover, depending on the grade of their Stone Skin, they will obtain a certain degree of immunity towards Energy Stream attacks. Based on whats happening in the ring, its clear Ka Nongs Stone Skin is at a grade that can give him more than 80% energy immunity. Xue Ying paused slightly then continued, In short, the attacks of Energy Stream puppet masters of the same cultivation rank as Ka Nong wont be able to deal damage to him. Many other people also noticed Ka Nongs abnormality. A number of people who had placed their bet on Ka Nongs victory were overjoyed to see this. From the current situation, it was clear that Ka Nong with his Innate Stone Skin was a perfect counter for Yan Suzis class. This was not the end of the bad news for Yan Suzis class. After their two Ranged Stream puppet masters joined hands to kill one martial artist, the Assassin Stream puppet masters from Ka Nongs class finally appeared. Both assassins made their move at the same time. They acted when the two Ranged Stream puppet masters were still reveling in the joy of having killed the martial artist, which was one of those moments where most people would be neglecting their defenses. The consequence of their neglect was obvious. The two assassins succeeded in their ambush at nearly the same time. However, a black radiance immediately landed on both their heads. The origin energy within their bodies grew sluggish, foiling their plan to retreat after the ambush. Then, accompanied by a loud and dazzling explosion, the two assassins also died. By this point both classes had suffered great damage. The one difference between them was the fact that Yan Suzis class still had a problem they couldnt solve: they couldnt kill Ka Nong! Ka Nong would never allow Yan Suzi and the others to think of a countermeasure to deal with him. The elimination of his classmates did not even cause a ripple in his emotions. After all, in his original plan, his classmates were nothing but cannon fodder. As far as he was concerned, he alone was the main character. This was something that would never change. He stopped moving and charged straight at the needle controller. His target cursed before summoning a transparent barrier around himself, encasing his own body. With this barrier, he faced Ka Nongs destructive fist. This transparent barrier was in fact his second puppet, which was capable of protecting the user against one physical attack before teleporting the user to a random spot in the vicinity. After his target teleported away, Ka Nong snorted coldly. He changed his direction and instead charged the flame-controlling puppet master. Throughout the exchange, Yan Suzi and the flame controller never stopped attacking. Unfortunately, Ka Nong wasnt the slightest bit damaged despite taking all the attacks head on. Ka Nong did the same as what he did to the smoke controller: grabbing the helpless flame controller, he slammed the puppet master onto the ground and turned him into dots of white light. He had eliminated one more opponent. If you dont want all your classmates to experience what death is like, surrender. The moment you get me as your opponent, the conclusion is set in stone, Ka Nong said as he dusted off his palms and looked at Yan Suzi with pride and confidence. The Innate Stone Skin is indeed the bane of Energy Stream puppet masters. I, however, am an exception to this rule. As she looked at the arrogant Ka Nong, a trace of stubbornness crept onto her face. The Flame Domain around her started closing into a single point, and in the blink of an eye, the entire Flame Domain gathered beneath Yan Suzis feet. The terrifying heat poured into her body. As the Flame Domain gathered within her body, her outer appearance started changing. Her skin took on the color of flame while her long black hair gained a shade of red. Her clothing was reduced to ashes by the high temperature and was replaced by a fiery energy armor. At the same time, the temperature of the entire public square rose greatly. Yan Suzis classmates started retreating to the edge of the ring, leaving the center to Yan Suzi and Ka Nong. They wouldnt be of any help in the coming battle. If they stayed, the only thing that would happen was them getting hit by the shockwaves of Yan Suzis attacks. Although I need more time to fully display the power of this ability, its current form is already sufficient to deal with you, she said, then charged straight at Ka Nong, leaving a fiery trail behind her path. Interesting. Ka Nong laughed coldly. For the first time, a trace of seriousness appeared on his face. He faced Yan Suzi with his fists. The battle that followed was a visual enjoyment for the onlookers. Each time the two collided, the pair created an energy shockwave. Yan Suzi was like a human bomb C anything she touched would explode. Moreover, with this ability, her physical body had improved so much that she could now face Ka Nong head on. Not only was she not disadvantaged in a battle of bare hands, she even slightly suppressed Ka Nong. This completely changed the mood of the onlookers. Those who were previously elated were now anxious, and those who had been anxious were now elated. The other participants all swallowed as they witnessed the fight. They had expected that each of the participants must have had some hidden trump cards hidden, but this trump card was truly too explosive. Slowly but surely, prudence replaced the confidence of all the participants. The participants were no longer so sure of their victory anymore. Within the ring, Yan Suzi and Ka Nong kept punching each other for over ten minutes. Eventually, when they collided once again, they separated, and they each stood at a different corner. Ka Nong no longer looked as relaxed as before. Every part of his body that had been hit by Yan Suzi emanated a burnt smell. Are you out of energy? Your current form must have a limited duration to it, right? Ka Nong laughed, attempting to cover the shock in his heart with laughter. Yan Suzi, however, was still as calm as ever even though Ka Nong was right. Winner takes all. Its pointless to say anything else. If you can survive my next attack, victory will be yours. Yan Suzi once again charged at Ka Nong. Her speed was even faster than before! Chapter 183: Luo Han vs. Xiang Tao As Yan Suzi charged at Ka Nong, the entire public squares temperature shot up, and when the two met, it reached its peak. Unlike their previous clashes, Yan Suzi did not meet Ka Nong head on this time. Instead, a radiance as dazzling as the sun erupted from her body and instantly swallowed him. Self-explosion! The terrifying sounds of the explosion reverberated throughout the public square while the explosions terrifying shockwaves threw the entire public square into chaos. At the edge of the ring, Yan Suzis classmates did their best to protect the final surviving Support Stream puppet master of their class. One by one, they turned into dissipating dots of white light. People wouldnt normally use an ability like self-explosion as a trump card. Therefore, Yan Suzi was simply exploiting the rules of the tournament by using self-explosion as her trump card. In any case, there were no real deaths in the tournament. Since that was the case, she might as well die. Everyone felt as if their hearts stopped beating from the suspense. The result of the match would depend on whether Ka Nong could survive the explosion. Slowly, the smoke and dust faded away, revealing the ring before everyone. A huge crater was within it, and not a single person could be seen at the rings center. In other words, the matchs only survivor was the Support Stream puppet master from Yan Suzis class. The third match ended with Yan Suzis victory! Beautifully done! It was unknown who started it, but soon, the entire public square erupted into an uproar. The crowd chanted Yan Suzis name without stop. As of this moment, she was the one and only focus of the entire Starnet Academy. As an Energy Stream puppet master, she did the impossible by defeating a martial artist with Innate Stone Skin. The judge announced the result. Then, a curtain of light shone upon the ring and started repairing it. The curtain of light had appeared without anyone doing anything. This could only mean that the public square was in fact self-repairing. A public square with its own consciousness? Bai Xiaofei gulped at his realization. An absolute majority of the new students had a reaction similar to Bai Xiaofeis. Starnet Academy had once again surprised them with its power. Indeed, the academy would not have lasted this long on the continent for no reason. Next, the fourth match will start. Class 121 versus class 134! the judge announced, and Luo Han and Xiang Tao led their respective classes and entered the ring. Slowly, the crowd calmed down from their previous excitement. If nothing unexpected happened, this match would be an epic fight as well. Bai Xiaofei, however, did not share this opinion. With the detailed information he had on both Luo Han and Xiang Tao, he already knew the matchs result. The battle started, and Xiang Tao immediately entered concealment. He was his classs sole assassin. The rest of his class were comprised of puppet masters of the various streams, but only three of them had been committed to Bai Xiaofeis memory. The first person he remembered was a Ranged Stream puppet master who used an animate puppet called Big Eyed Beast. The second person was an Onslaught Stream puppet master good at using scythes. The third person was a Defense Stream puppet master who used a bizarre-looking mirror. In comparison, Luo Hans class had a much more interesting lineup. First was the Berserk Gorilla Yuan Kun. His berserk strength and unreal speed after transformation was still fresh in Bai Xiaofeis mind. Second was a Ranged Stream puppet master who was a rifle user like Fang Ye. The difference between them was that he instead used a light rifle. Although the damage of the rifle was much lower, it had a higher firing rate. Third was a support Onslaught Stream puppet master who used a sword and shield and who was also extremely good in crowd control. Even now, Bai Xiaofei still had no idea what his name was. That was because when they had gathered during the first round, the guy had never spoken a single word to Bai Xiaofei. And finally, last was a pair called Liu Xin and Liu Ming, both Transformation Stream puppet masters whose transformation form was an eagle. They werent particularly good in any aspects, and they were only special because they were capable of flight. Their flight was different than Lin Lis floating ability. Lin Li could hover but not move at high speed midair. This was not the case for Liu Xin and Liu Ming. Normally, puppet masters would never select puppets with a flight ability as one of their first four puppets because it would be too big a waste. But because of this, the pair had the absolute air superiority among the lower-ranked puppet masters. After Xiang Tao concealed himself, the battle started. From Luo Hans side, Liu Xin and Liu Ming transformed and flew high into the air. The rest entered their respective positions and got into a formation. In the middle of the formation was Luo Han, the core of their class. When the Big Eyed Beast user saw class 121s actions, he sneered. Then, the Big Eyed Beast on his head started splitting. This was the ability of his second puppet, Multiplication. With this ability, he could create duplicate puppets with 60% of his puppets strength, and he could duplicate as many as his origin energy could support. His current limit was twelve. With this, he was the same as a mobile cannon. Class 134 did not take long to finish their preparations. Three Onslaught Stream and two Transformation Stream puppet masters immediately summoned their puppets. After one of the Support Stream puppet masters buffed them, they charged straight at their opponents. The Big Eyed Monster controller and a Ranged Stream puppet master started attacking. The twelve Big Eyed Monsters shot out energy beams without stop, simply blasting forward like a cannon, whereas the Range Stream puppet master attacked accurately like a sniper. The latters puppet was called Moonedge, a puppet with decent speed and power. Meanwhile, Luo Hans side finally started moving as well. Yuan Kun howled and instantly grew two times larger. The hairs on his body grew thicker as well. A Support Stream puppet master beside Luo Han raised his hand and sent three rays of light towards Yuan Kun. And at the next second, Yuan Kun charged out. Yuan Kun faced the beams shot by the Big Eyed Monsters head on. Crackling sounds rang out without end as the beams landed on Yuan Kuns body. However, he did not seem to care. With an excited smile on his face, he clashed with the opposing classs vanguard charging his class. The clash was completely head on. Yuan Kuns combat style was to ignore all consequences and to exchange hits with his opponents. Although the Support Stream puppet master kept renewing the shield around him, the speed in which the shield was being renewed couldnt keep up with the speed it was being destroyed. Because of this, more and more wounds appeared on Yuan Kuns body, but due to his crazy fighting style, his opponents werent any better off. Of the five who charged his class, he stopped the advance of four of them. Each of them was riddled with wounds. The remaining one crossed over the defensive line, but his initial expectation of scattering class 121s formation did not happen. Instead, the sword-and-shield user directly blocked him. It was also at this moment that the sole Energy Stream puppet master of class 134 moved. An incorporeal energy, which he had spent an unknown amount of time forming, shot from his hand. It went across half the ring and accurately landed on Yuan Kuns chest, sending Yuan Kun flying and leaving a terrifying looking wound on his chest. Air control? Bai Xiaofei stood up and cried out in alarm. During the survival games, this person hadnt done anything. Therefore, Bai Xiaofei knew nothing about him. In other words, this person was a variable nobody had seen coming. Haha. This feels so good! Just as everyone grew nervous, Yuan Kun bounced off the ground and howled in laughter, half his body drenched in blood. Has he gotten himself beaten senseless? thought everyone from the Savage Class whom Yuan Kuns reaction had slightly stunned. Chapter 184: The Mad Gorilla That Grew Stronger the More Serious His Injuries Were After howling in laughter, Yuan Kun used his actions to prove that he hadnt been beaten senseless. His unreal speed grew and caught the Transformation Stream puppet master off guard with its sudden change. Yuan Kun grabbed him and raised him high above his head. Under everybodys gazes, Yuan Kun tore the Transformation Stream puppet master into two. If there wasnt a formation in place to ensure all deaths in the tournament were fake, what kind of sight would this be? The faint-hearted ones did not even dare to picture how that would appear. As for Yuan Kun, he seemed to be completely enjoying himself. After ripping the puppet master apart, he charged at his next target. The people around him no longer had any courage to stand their ground after witnessing what Yuan Kun had done. They immediately scattered everywhere. Unfortunately, their speed was far slower than Yuan Kuns. The same scene repeated itself, and soon, Yuan Kun eliminated his second target. Right this moment, the air controlling Energy Stream puppet master attacked, his target being Yuan Kuns head. Yuan Kun was prepared this time. He straightened his body and faced the attack head on even though he could have avoided it if he wanted to. Yet another terrifying wound was left on Yuan Kuns chest, and even the bones inside his body were visible on the huge screen. This is so freaking exciting! Yuan Kun howled in laughter and followed with an even more terrifying attack. He was now moving so fast the onlookers could only see a flash moving across the ring. An Onslaught Stream puppet master who was in the midst of retreat was knocked high up into the air. Before he fell back down to the ground, he transformed into a clump of white radiance that proceeded to leave the ring. After dealing with his target, Yuan Kun looked at the Energy Stream puppet master as a savage smile appeared on his face. Hold on, kid. It will be your turn soon. At this point, the onlookers finally understood one thing: Yuan Kuns true strength came from his second puppet, which made him stronger the longer the battle persisted. His second puppet could transform any harm Yuan Kun suffered into a buff of strength and speed for himself. The more serious his injuries, the stronger the buff would be. In short, this ability was no different than a delayed self-destruct. If he continued fighting in this manner, nobody would need to kill him. Yuan Kun would die from blood loss because of his own actions. Of course, his opponents would need to last that long to make use of this flaw. Focus fire on him! The Energy Stream puppet master could no longer stay calm after seeing that Yuan Kuns eyes were set on him. With his command, two Ranged Stream puppet masters from his side changed their targets and aimed at Yuan Kun. Unfortunately, they were too late. With Yuan Kuns current speed, not even Moonedge could catch up to him, let alone the comparatively slower attacks of the Big Eyed Monster and the Energy Stream puppet master. After taking two major attacks head on, Yuan Kuns strength and speed both reached their peak. Before long, not a single person of the group that had surrounded him was left. With a sneer on his face, he charged at the remaining class 134 members. Shine! Duplicate! In this crucial moment, the mirror user stepped forth and sent a beam of light that shot forth at an unreal speed to land on Yuan Kun. Immediately afterwards, the beam bounced back and landed on the mirror user. Under everyones confused gaze, the mirror users body started transforming, and in the blink of an eye, he had gained a body shape greatly resembling Yuan Kun. The mirror users puppet was Mirror of Equality. It was able to select one target and duplicate the targets condition onto the users body. This duplication would persist as long as the user was battling his target. The moment the user switched his target, the duplication would be gone. Immediately afterward, the two huge monsters clashed and created a rumbling sound of collision that assaulted the ears of everyone present. Kid, you fell for it. Duplicating my condition is not a smart choice. The mirror user had once used this ability during the first round. Therefore, Luo Hans class had long been on guard against his ability. Their counter for this ability was Yuan Kun. Immediately after their collision, Yuan Kun stopped moving. On the other hand, an alarmed look appeared on the mirror users face. Yuan Kun wasnt exactly in a seriously injured condition. His actual condition was complete exhaustion of life force. Realizing this, the mirror user tried attacking his own classmates to get rid of his duplication of Yuan Kun. To his distress, he found that he could no longer do anything. Reverse! At the same time, Luo Han, who had been still the whole time, waved the multicolored bracelet on her wrist. Then, a beam of light fell from the sky and landed on Yuan Kun. His fatal wounds started healing at an inconceivable speed. At the same time, the mirror user slowly transformed into a clump of dissipating white radiance. This was the ability of Luo Hans bracelet, the Time Goddesss Bracelet. It was able to reverse the condition of a target to a certain point in time. The more origin energy the user expended, the farther the reverse would be back in time. Luo Han had selected to reverse Yuan Kuns condition to his condition right before he had received his second attack. It would be wise to never look down on anyone. With everyone believing that Yuan Kun was a muscle-headed fool, 90% of his plan had already succeeded. If it wasnt for everyone believing Yuan Kun was a fool, his class wouldnt have been able to get rid of that mirror user so easily. After eliminating the mirror user, Yuan Kun became a wolf that had jumped into a flock of sheep. The sinister smile he had on his face looked incredibly striking. And yet it was also at this moment that Yuan Kuns smile froze. He was planning to start reaping the lives of the people here, yet he found himself unable to move. Since the start of the match when Xiang Tao entered concealment, everyone had believed that Luo Han was his target. However, this wasnt the case. He had been standing still all along, waiting for this very moment. Regardless of how strong Luo Han was, she was but a mere Support Stream puppet master. Without any damage dealers on her side, it was only a matter of time before she was eliminated. That was why Xiang Taos target had always been Yuan Kun. His dagger instantly sliced past Yuan Kuns neck. Everything had happened so fast that Luo Han couldnt even do anything in time. Yuan Kun turned into a clump of radiance. It slowly dissipated while everyone was still blanking out from the sudden change. The true worth of an assassin was not his strength. Rather, it was his accurate decision-making skills and his grasp on timing his attack. This was also the main method of judging the level of an assassin. A good assassin would be able to do what Xiang Tao just did. With a single attack, the result of the battle was concluded. After putting his dagger away, Xiang Tao slowly walked towards class 121. His remaining classmates followed behind him. Its time to end this match. Xiang Tao smiled faintly before his body vanished and entered concealment once again. The Energy Stream puppet master of class 134 also moved. With this, the intensity of the match arrived at a new height. Youre right. Its about time we end this. Luo Han spoke nonchalantly as origin energy started pouring from her body. Then, she started hovering in the air. The sword-and-shield user, who had been tangled with the Onslaught Stream puppet master since the start of the match, suddenly erupted in strength and slashed his opponent into two with a single attack. At the same time, an origin energy undulation that was even stronger than Yuan Kuns origin energy undulation roiled out of his body. Xiang Tao wasnt the only one with a trump card! Chapter 185: Clean Victory! On the battlefield, Luo Han was like a completely different person. The bashfulness that usually accompanied her was nowhere to be seen, replaced by an incomprehensible calm and conscientiousness. Thistles and Thorns! she softly shouted, and a circle of light spread out around her. In the blink of an eye, a silver-white energy shield appeared on each class 121 student. Immediately afterwards, both parties that had attacked at the same time clashed. It was also at this moment that the sword-and-shield Onslaught Stream puppet master revealed his combat prowess, which did not conform to common sense. Nobody could defend against the slash of his sword, and his shield blocked all other attacks launched at him. Nobody was able to deal any harm to him. This was the moment everyone realized one thing: there were two Master Rank puppet masters in class 121. Other than Luo Han, the other Master Rank was this sword-and-shield-wielding Onslaught Stream puppet master. Xiang Tao became anxious at this realization and immediately wiped the confidence that had originated from his previous victory, and he went berserk. On the battlefield, five shadows appeared at the same time, and Xiang Tao started flickering nonstop amid the five shadows, harvesting the lives of class 121 students. Although his current fighting style was the same as an assassin, nobody could deny the fact that he was indeed very strong. In fact, he was so powerful that none of his targets could do anything against him. Of course, this was partly because Luo Han and the sword-and-shield user were never his targets. Unfortunately, after killing five people in a row, Xiang Tao had no choice but to stop. He had clearly killed off his targets without any resistance. Yet for some reason, numerous wounds had appeared on his body, soaking him in blood. By this point, the sword-and-shield user had already killed all Support Stream puppet masters of class 134 capable of healing. Therefore, Xiang Tao had no choice but to endure the wounds on his body. Thistles and Thorns Aura, an ability allowing those blessed to return 30% of the damage they received. You were able to kill five blessed people in a row. I do admire your perseverance, said the sword-and-shield user as he walked towards Xiang Tao, his tone calm. However, you are but an assassin. Even if only the two of us were left in the ring, I still have a way to exhaust you to death. This is your defeat. Right after he finished speaking, the sword-and-shield user raised his sword as he looked at Xiang Taos indignant face. And thus the battle ended in a manner nobody had expected. The onlookers were at a loss as to how they should react to the matchs sudden end. The appearance of a new Master Rank would definitely greatly affect the New Student Tournament. The worst part was that even after this match nobody had any idea of the real extent of the sword-and-shield users strength. Bai Xaiofei frowned when he thought of this. He had initially thought that the sword-and-shield user was merely a normal Onslaught Stream puppet master. But what happened during the match had toppled what he believed. He had expected Luo Hans class to be the victor of this match, but he had never expected them to win in such a manner. He had personally thought the victory of class 121 would rest on the teamwork of Yuan Kun and Luo Han. Next, we will proceed with the last match of the day. Although the spectators were still stupefied, the judge did not spare any time waiting. His loud and clear announcement resounded through the public square, pulling everyone back from their thoughts. In the final match of the day, Hu Xianers class would face Tai Shans class. After witnessing the previous match, Bai Xiaofei no longer dared to make any conclusions ahead of time. He was not sure if Tai Shans class would also have a hidden trump card like the sword-and-shield user. If that was the case, the several billion Amethyst Coins worth of bet he had placed wouldnt be so easy to win. The spectators, however, did not share Bai Xiaofeis thoughts. Their cheers sounded like a wave of a tsunami, replacing the previous stupefaction everyone was in. This cheer was directed towards a single person: Hu Xianer, the holder of first place on the Blossom Ranking. For the spectators the result of the match was no longer important. The only thing on their mind was Hu Xianer, the transformed Hu Xianer. If one had the chance to witness a fox-form Transformation Stream puppet master transforming once in their lifetime, ones life would be worth it. Therefore, while everyone focused their gazes on the screen showing Hu Xianer, the battle began. The scene everyone looked forward to immediately appeared on the screen. With a violet radiance about her, Hu Xianer instantly transformed into a half-fox. The moment she transformed, a cheer so loud it could crush all previous cheers of this entire tournament erupted. Listening to the cries that sounded no different than the cries of animals, Bai Xiaofei heaved a long sigh. Aiii, this beauty has brought me countless rivals in love! However, Bai Xiaofei was obviously still unaware of the crisis he was in. Amid the spectator seats, at several corners that Bai Xiaofei couldnt see, a few pairs of eyes were already shining with a bizarre radiance. While everyone was reveling in the feeling of having witnessed Hu Xianers transformation, one person from Tai Shans class had already been turned into a clump of white radiance. Let alone the spectators, even the participants in the ring itself couldnt react. Hu Xianers speed was too fast! And while everyone was still in shock over the sudden death, two additional clumps of white radiance appeared. At the same time, all class 21 students charged forth and clashed with Tai Shans classmates. Landslide! Sensing that the situation wasnt going well for him, Tai Shan decisively revealed his main ability. As his origin energy spread out, the ground beneath him turned into an endless field of mud. The mud then rose into the air and slammed down towards the entire battlefield. Die, all of you! With a howl, Tai Shan squeezed more origin energy from his body to the point he started bleeding from the seven apertures. The mud began to tighten, causing the people trapped within to feel a terrifying sense of suppression. One by one, they were each transformed into a clump of white radiance. After doing all that, Tai Shan breathed heavily and knelt down on one knee. The attack he had launched not only looked imposing but had also massively exhausted his origin energy. A massive attack like this was quite a feat coming from a puppet master who had just entered the Master Rank. Unfortunately for him, reality was cruel. This attack is decent. Its a pity its too slow. A voice filled with pride indifferently sounded. On the screen, Hu Xianer could be seen gently waving her hand as she leisurely walked towards Tai Shan. On her way, one mud pillar after another was crushed to pieces by the wave of her hand. When Tai Shan attacked earlier, Hu Xianer had moved out of his attack range. Therefore, she had received zero damage from the attack. How...how is this possible? Tai Shan opened his eyes wide in shock and disbelief. How can someone dodge an attack like that? Sorry, I have to get rid of all hindrances for him, she said then slowly raised her right hand. Chapter 186: The Top Five Emerge and Fang Ye’s Hesitation With Tai Shans defeat to Hu Xianer, the second round of the tournament came to an end. The five class monitors including Bai Xiaofei walked to the middle of the public square, allowing everyone to look at them. Even if the tournament was to end here, these five names would be etched into the history of Starnet Academy: Zhao Ziyun, Bai Xiaofei, Yan Suzi, Luo Han, and Hu Xianer. Cheer for them, everyone. I would also like to congratulate all members of the five classes. You are all now officially a part of Starnet Academy. You are all allowed to freely choose between the different schools the academy has to offer. Accompanied by a thunderclap, Lei Shan appeared above the public square. Instantly, all the clamor was gone. Lei Shan was a legend in the hearts of many people here. He was a legend deserving of everyones respect. As the top five of the tournament, you are all qualified to get your first reward. In the coming third round, your placing will determine how generous the reward will be. Work hard, everyone. Trust me. The rewards I have prepared will definitely surpass your imagination, Lei Shan said indifferently as he hovered in front of them. Apart from Bai Xiaofei and Hu Xianer, the other two class monitors became visibly excited. Hu Xianer remained calm because she was simply not interested in the rewards. As for Bai Xiaofei, he was calm because as far as he was concerned, no reward could surpass the billions of Amethyst Coins he had placed as bet. Can I ask a question, principal? Zhao Ziyun gulped and nervously asked. Of course. Lei Shans smile was as amiable as ever, calming the nerves of Zhao Ziyun who was extremely nervous. If I perform well enough, can you give me a chance to forever stay at the academy? The moment he uttered these words, everyone was alarmed. What Zhao Ziyun meant was clear. He wanted to be a teacher at Starnet Academy. However, this seemed very far-fetched as he was still a new student. Zhao Ziyun, however, thought differently. As far as he was concerned, if he missed this chance, he wouldnt get another chance to meet Lei Shan again. As long as you can reach the Grandmaster Rank before graduation, I will make an exception for you. You wont have to go through the interview and will directly be appointed as the head teacher of the next class of new students. Will this do? Lei Shan said, a smile on his face. An overjoyed expression appeared on Zhao Ziyuns face. As for the spectators, their mouths were struck agape in shock. He agrees just like that? Arent there supposed to be some procedures to this? Thank you, principal! Zhao Ziyun sincerely expressed his gratitude after he recovered from his excitement. From how he was acting, it was as if he wanted to give Lei Shan a warm embrace. Ok. Go back and make your preparation for the next round. The third round will be very interesting. I hope all of you can do your best. Then, Lei Shan turned and looked at Bai Xiaofei. Dont disappoint me. His dull voice was spread through the public square through the screen. The spectators who were still in shock over what Zhao Ziyun said were once again stunned. What is the background of this kid? He has actually caught the attention of Principal Lei Shan? Dont worry. I will definitely be the champion. After all, I had bet everything I had on it. Winning is the only alternative. Bai Xiaofei spoke nonchalantly. He was completely carefree, different than the rest of the participants who all showed nervousness and respect when facing Lei Shan. Isnt he just an old man? Why are you all so nervous? Bai Xiaofei muttered inwardly. Luckily, no one present was capable of reading minds. Otherwise, they wouldnt be able to stay calm after hearing Bai Xiaofeis thoughts. An old manbut that seems to be accurate? I hope so. Otherwise, your master will lose badly in his bet. Lei Shan smiled and did not say anything else. Once again, a thunderclap sounded, and he vanished. Bai Xiaofei curled his lips when he saw this. Pfft, this ability of his sure is suitable to act cool. One day, I will get myself an ability like this as well. The departure of Lei Shan also served to signal the official end of the second round. Slowly, the crow started leaving. Bai Xiaofei also returned to his classmates. All of them were extremely excited. Without a doubt, being an official member of the Starnet Academy was immensely good news for them. Of course, there was one exception: Fang Ye. Whats up? Why do you look depressed? Bai Xiaofei was no idiot. He had long noticed that Fang Ye had been somewhat off for the past few days. He had only been too busy to ask about it. But looking at how Fang Ye was behaving, he felt like he had to ask. Otherwise, something bad might happen. Nothi Just tell him. There is no need to hide things from Big Brother Fei, Wang Hang interrupted Fang Ye before Fang Ye could complete his word. Yeah, Old Fang, this isnt like you. Didnt you say you wanted to be Big Brother Feis right arm? Keeping secrets is not something a right arm would do. As Mo Ka spoke, he placed his hand on Fang Yes shoulder and started shaking him. If you dont feel like saying, you dont have to. I can go ask your parents instead, Bai Xiaofei said. There was a frosty tone that was rarely seen present within his voice, and what he said stunned Fang Ye. He did not need to think too much to know what the problem was. Fang Ye was doing fine previously. Since his parents had arrived, he had changed. Therefore, apart from his parents, what else could be the reason for his change? OkIll say it, Fang Ye hesitantly said, slowly raising his head guiltily. Sadness was apparent in his voice. My father no longer allows me to go back home. After listening to his story, everyone of the Savage Class apart from Wang Hang was stunned. He is abandoning a son this fine? They gulped, unable to recover from their shock. After Fang Ye spoke up, Wang Hang began speaking up as well, and bit by bit, he narrated what Fang Ye had experienced growing up. Young masters mother passed away a long time ago. After that, master got a new wife C his present wife. She went on to give him two sons. You guys should be able to guess the rest of the story. It is already a miracle for young master to be able to grow up safely. Therefore, I dont find this surprising at all. This time, master used the excuse that young master now has a safety net in the form of Starnet Academy. In the future, he will be able to do well wherever he goes. The little amount of fortune in their family wont be of help to him. Therefore, they no longer need him to waste his time with any affairs concerning the family Hearing this, anger covered everyones faces. They wanted to go find Fang Yes father then and there. Bai Xiaofei, however, merely looked at Fang Ye with a solemn gaze. Fang Ye, tell me C what are your actual current thoughts? Everyone blanked out. Then, they looked at Fang Ye, who had a look of hesitation on his face. II dont know either He choked on his words and could only squeeze out these words, which meant nothing. Everyone who was expectantly looking at him sighed. Let me be the one to present to you the choices. You only need to select one of them. Bai Xiaofei paused, a ruthless glint appearing on his face. Your first choice is to find a way to change your fathers mind, to have them accept you again. Your second choice is to snatch everything you deserve, to consign them to eternal damnation. Your third choice is to drop the matter here. From here on out, you are no longer associated with them. The three choices caused Fang Ye to blank out. Indeed, no matter what, these are the only choices I have. But how should I choose? Fang Ye sank into a long hesitation. Chapter 187: Fang Guozheng! After Bai Xiaofeis question, everyone in the Savage Class looked at Fang Ye expectantly, waiting for him to make his choice. However, the Savage Class members differed in what they anticipated. The girls were more inclined towards selecting the first option. They felt that the other two options were no different from cutting Fang Ye off from everyone. That would just be too sad. As for the guys, they preferred the second option. As far as they were concerned, a real man needed to always avenge himself. If someone provoked him even once, he should let that person wallow in regret even in the afterlife. Of course, none of them said anything out of respect for Fang Ye. For something like this, he was the only one who could make a decision he would not regret in the future. As everyone waited, Fang Ye seemed to have finally decided upon something. The hesitation on his face eased up, replaced by sadness. No matter what, my father is still the one who raised me. Although growing up was very difficult and miserable for me, I was still better off than those who couldnt even afford a meal. Therefore, I am selecting the third option. I will be drawing a clear line between myself and them. Are you sure? Bai Xiaofeis calm voice sounded. All along his gaze had never left Fang Ye. Even when Fang Ye looked at him, his gaze did not shift away. Fang Ye blanked out slightly when he saw that Bai Xiaofeis gaze appeared like that of a teacher questioning his student. Nevertheless, it did not take long for a resolute expression to form on Fang Yes face. I am sure. The hesitation that was previously present in his voice was now gone. There is no cure for regret. If you regret this in the future, I wont help you. Bai Xiaofei pushed further while still fixing his gaze on Fang Ye. I have already made up my mind. Even if I really regret this in the future, I will deal with it myself. I wont trouble all of you! This time both the sadness and hesitation in his voice was gone, and taking their place was resolution. Good. Let us move on to the next topic. Bai Xiaofei paused, the solemn expression vanishing from his face. His trademark rascally smirk crept onto his face. So how many assets does your family have? The moment he said this, the other Savage Class members who were still maintaining solemn expressions were dumbstruck. Indeed, Bai Xiaofei could never stay serious for long. Im afraid I dont know. But Im sure the total amount will not surpass fifty billion. After all, my familys merchant house isnt really that big While Fang Ye said this weakly, the others were gulping. Fifty billionnot very hugeindeed! People with different backgrounds will have different worldviews. Only fifty billion? I thought there would be a couple quadrillion or something, Bai Xiaofei said nonchalantly. Once again, everyone was stunned. Boss, youre supposed to originate from an extremely poor place. What do you mean by only fifty billion? Their astonishment was completely visible on their faces. It was good that Bai Xiaofei was still keeping the bet a secret from them. Or else Bring me to your father. Hes probably still waiting for your answer. Then, Bai Xiaofei stopped and patted Fang Yes shoulder with a smile on his face. For some reason this gesture, which seemed incredibly normal, warmed Fang Yes heart. It was fortunate that Fang Ye wasnt a woman There are so many people Fang Ye hesitated when he looked at the eager expressions of everyone around him. The moment he spoke, Xu Chen walked towards Bai Xiaofei and held out her hand. She said, We are going shopping. I heard the Tailor Pavilion has restocked with a lot of new products. Class monitor, give us some money. With a bitter smile, Bai Xiaofei took out his Amethyst Card and transferred some money to Xu Chen. While doing so, he inwardly placed this debt on Fang Yes shoulder. He had even added interest on top of the debt. Big Brother Fei, we want to have a feast. Can we Right after Xu Chen left, Mo Ka and Xing Nan stretched out their hands as well. Scram. Do you want my fist instead? After Bai Xiaofei slapped them away like some flies, they both looked resentful. We are all classmates. Do you need to treat us so differently? Unfortunately for them, the answer for this was a yes. On the other hand, Fang Ye felt apologetic. Therefore, he took out two one-use Amethyst Cards from his storage ring and gave the cards to them. One-use Amethyst Cards were cards that anyone could use as long as they had the card with them. Heh heh, Boss Fang is still the generous one! After berating Bai Xiaofei in an indirect manner, the guys rushed away. They had to rush away, as Bai Xiaofei would truly lay his fists on them if he said so. After everyone scattered away, only Bai Xiaofei, Fang Ye, Wang Hang, and Xue Ying were left. I dont have to excuse myself, right? Wouldnt it be better to meet your father with your teacher by your side? Xue Ying was obviously not planning to leave, and Bai Xiaofei was naturally without the courage to defy her. Bai Xiaofei stopped smiling and said with a solemn expression, Yes, anything Big Sister Xue says is right! Xue Ying rolled her eyes in response. Thus, with Fang Ye in the lead, all four of them headed towards the district the academy had temporarily allocated to accommodate guests. At this time each year, the academy would rake in a huge sum of money. This simple and crude temporary guest accommodation district was actually charging the guests twenty gold coins per night. Even so, the district was still packed full with people. A lot of people were forced to set up their own tents or to straight up live at their childrens dormitories instead. Of course, Fang Yes father could afford twenty gold coins per night. Soon, they arrived in front of a small independent building. Fang Ye lightly knocked on the door, and a voice filled with impatience sounded from within the room. Yeah, yeah, Im coming. Stop knocking. Why are there so many issues for me to attend to at this stupid place? Its not like I enjoy staying here. The complaint towards the end was spoken softly, but the rooms sound insulation was quite poor. Therefore, they had still heard it clearly. Soon, the door opened, and a woman wearing thick makeup appeared before them. One wouldnt say she was beautiful, but she was still probably a woman with above-average looks. Otherwise, she wouldnt have been able to have Fang Yes father listening to her every whim. Ohh, its Fang Ye? Come in. They must be your classmates. Are you guys hungry? Ill get your brother to buy some food. Her warmth was surprising for Bai Xiaofei and Xue Ying. However, they came to a certain realization when they saw the shift in Wang Hangs expression. Some people would be smiling while they stabbed you in the back! No thanks. I am here to look for father, Aunt Fang. I have something to tell him. Fang Ye politely rejected, but it was clear he did not like this Aunt Fang. He was no idiot. After so many years, he already knew what kind of person this woman was. Ok, Ill get him for you. Hes somewhat tired and was taking a rest. Im awake. Before Aunt Fang could finish speaking, a deep voice sounded. Bai Xiaofei looked at where the voice came from and saw a middle-aged man with a square face. This was Fang Yes father, Fang Guozheng. Chapter 188: I’m Taking Fang Ye Under My Wing! Sorry for disturbing your sleep, husband, Aunt Fang said with an extremely coquettish voice. Bai Xiaofei and Xue Ying shivered when they heard it. Fang Ye and Wang Hang had no reaction, seemingly already used to it. I hope you are the only one to hear what I have to say next, Fang Ye said before Fang Guozheng could say anything. It was obvious that Fang Ye wanted him to have Aunt Fang leave the room. Fang Guozheng paused before deciding to respect Fang Yes wishes. Fang Fang, leave with Luaner and Haner for now. After all, he and Fang Ye wouldnt have the chance to speak alone again in the future. Even so, a trace of displeasure still appeared on Aunt Fangs face. Nevertheless, she still did as told. After all, she had to stick close to the role she played for Fang Guozheng. After she left with a teenager and a boy of about six or seven years old, Fang Guozheng said, Theyre not here anymore. You can now say whatever you have in mind. As he spoke, he walked towards the sole table in the room, poured himself a cup of tea, and sat down. He behaved like a big shot, and it was obvious that he hadnt been the president of a merchant house for nothing. Moreover, he acted as if he had not seen Bai Xiaofei and the others. He did not seem to have any intention of greeting them. I have thought about what you asked me previously. I can leave. Although Fang Ye was already mentally prepared for this, when he actually spoke of it, he still felt pain in his heart. At times thinking about something was very different than actually carrying it out. Sorry. I also have no choice. After all, your younger brothers are too young. If you are around Uncle, dont bother saying those nonsensical but polite words. None of us are idiots here. Bai Xiaofei couldnt hold himself back anymore, and he interrupted Fang Guozheng before Fang Guozheng could finish his apology. Bai Xiaofei directly sat down opposite him and poured himself a cup of tea. Um, not bad. I did not expect to see a good tea here. President Fang is indeed someone who knows how to enjoy life. This tea is definitely not something supplied by the academy, Bai Xiaofei said with a faint smile, successfully attracting Fang Guozhengs attention. Looking at how Bai Xiaofei was behaving, Fang Guozheng was obviously displeased, but he did not voice his displeasure. Young brother, this is our family affair. Fang Guozheng did not say anything else, but his meaning was quite clear: Why are you sitting here when you are an outsider? Surprising Fang Guozheng, Bai Xiaofei appeared indifferent to what he said and responded with a sneer. Instead of giving Fang Guozheng a direct reply, he turned his head and told the other three to sit down. Why are you all standing? Sit down. Are you not tired standing? Bai Xiaofei was behaving as if this was his personal turf, and it further annoyed Fang Guozheng. Yeer, who is this person? Did you tell an outsider our family affair? Fang Guozheng questioned coldly, his voice filled with displeasure. He is my class monitor, also my future leader, Fang Ye said in a very calm manner C it was a calmness that was rarely present within him. In any case, this was a level of calmness Fang Guozheng had never seen in him. Do you hear that, President Fang? I am not an outsider. To be precise, in a sense, you will be the outsider moving forward. With these words, Bai Xiaofei set the tone of the conversation: they wouldnt be playing nice! In fact, Bai Xiaofeis words had indeed pierced straight into Fang Guozhengs heart, causing his face to twitch. No matter what, Fang Ye was still his son. Although he hadnt paid much attention to him, it was not possible for him to not care about his son at all. At the very least, he could not accept having an outsider sneer at him using this issue. Young brother, you speak some very interesting words. No matter what, the blood coursing in Fang Ye is mine. This is something that will never change. Fang Guozheng glared at Bai Xiaofei and used his trump card. Blood is thicker than water. What gives you the confidence to compete against me in terms of relationship with Fang Ye? Bai Xiaofei sneered and didnt hold back as he countered, Hehe, this is curious. Were you the one who gave birth to Fang Ye? No? To be precise, the blood coursing in Fang Ye is his mothers blood, right? As for the so-called familial affection you have mentioned, your new wife has erased it over the past decade when you were married with her. Beside him, Wang Hang felt extremely good inside when he heard Bai Xiaofeis words. He had long wanted to say them, but he hadnt because his status had been too low. He was a slave. On the other hand, Fang Ye wore a rather complicated expression on his face. All emotions that might appear in such a situation were all simultaneously appearing on his face. It wasnt hard to see that he was still conflicted about the whole situation. That was why Bai Xiaofei was the one doing the speaking instead of him. Ever since Fang Ye had made up his mind, Bai Xiaofei was aware that there were still some words that Fang Ye wouldnt be able to say himself. Y-you! Fang Guozheng pointed at Bai Xiaofei as he panted furiously. Unfortunately, he did not have a long mustache. Otherwise, it would have been quite an interesting sight to behold. Dont bother. You should have seen it coming the moment you forced Fang Ye to make his choice. You wanted your son to continue being subservient to you, to continue being your puppet. What a good plan. Unfortunately, you thought wrong. Firstly, your son is not a person who would be a puppet. You dont understand him at all. Although he has never truly hated you, that was due to the familial tie you have with him, not his fear of you. Secondly, the family assets that you and that woman care so much about are absolutely worthless. At the very least, your assets dont have enough worth to turn Fang Ye into your dog. Lastly, I need you to know that from today onward, Fang Ye will be under my wing. I guarantee that he will be ten thousand times, no, 100 million times better than those two younger sons of yours! Bai Xiaofei said all this in one go, causing everyone to stare at him with blank looks. They had been expecting that what Bai Xiaofei said would be intense. However, they had never expected that he would be this intense. Nevertheless, his intensity felt very good! Fang Guozheng also blanked out. Although he didnt think too deeply into what Bai Xiaofei said, a few words still caught his attention. Familial affection Slowly, he turned his head in Fang Yes direction. Bit by bit, the past replayed in his mind. Back then, he wasnt this rich. Back then, Fang Yes mother was still around. Back then, Fang Ye was still young, and he would frequently play with Fang Ye. Back then. What Big Brother Fei said is what I wanted to say as well. There is no point in continuing to talk. From today onwards, we will walk our separate paths, and I will properly walk on my path. I hope your path will be a pleasant one as well. Then, the storage ring on Fang Yes finger flashed as he took out a badge with Fang written on it. He said, If a day comes in the future where you need my help, come to me with this badge. I will do my best to help. Slowly, Fang Ye walked towards Fang Guozheng and placed down the badge. Heart aching, he said, Goodbye, Father. This might be the very last time I call you this. Chapter 189: Eternal Friend and the Third Round’s Rules When Fang Ye placed the badge down, he was not the only one whose heart was aching. A slight trace of remorse had appeared in Fang Guozhengs heart as well. Yeer Looking at Fang Ye, Fang Guozhengs eyes slowly grew turbid. Its still not too late to regret it now. So long as you give Fang Ye the right of inheritance to your clan, you will get your son back. Were not interested in living off your clan anyway. Bai Xiaofei chose an untimely moment to stand up and speak, causing the remorse of Fang Guozheng to vanish. That was obviously a request that could not be fulfilled. Otherwise, Fang Guozheng wouldnt have come to Starnet Academy in the first place. What a realistic father. Lets go, Fang Ye. There is nothing worth staying here for. Bai Xiaofei started leaving, dragging the hesitating Fang Ye with him. Wait! They had only taken a step when Fang Guozheng stood up and called out to them. An Amethyst Card he had prepared in advance appeared in his hand. Take this. It will be helpful for you, Fang Guozheng said expectantly. As of this moment, he was a normal father. Thanks, but no thanks. A follower of me, Bai Xiaofei, would not need others charity. In any case, your family assets are worth only several tens of billions. How much money could there be in this Amethyst Card? Bai Xiaofei sneered and rejected it on behalf of Fang Ye. From Wang Hangs position, Wang Hang could see that as of this moment Fang Guozhengs face rippled with emotions. But Fang Guozhengs hand stayed outstretched. He seemingly wanted to say something but was hesitating to speak his mind. No buts. Trust me, a day will come when you regret your decision today. I only hope that your beloved younger sons will not come causing trouble for us when the time comes. We are after all not pretentious people, Bai Xiaofei remarked sarcastically with his back to Fang Guozheng. Then, he left with Fang Ye. They opened the door to leave, causing Aunt Fang who was eavesdropping to stumble and nearly fall onto the room. ErmI left something in the room. Where are you guys going? Why dont you stay longer? Aunt Fang said with a straight face, trying to hide the awkwardness she was feeling. The response she got was Bai Xiaofeis contemptuous gaze. A woman like you will never have a good ending. Trust me. I, Bai Xiaofei, never say anything for no reason. Then, they left and were gone in the blink of an eye. Only a mournful Fang Guozheng and joyful Aunt Fang were left in the room. Honey, what happened? Are you feeling sad? If you really cant take it, we can call Little Ye back. No matter what, hes still family Aunt Yi continued her performance. In the past, whenever she performed, she would be greeted with Fang Guozhengs smile. This time, she failed. Im tired. I want to take a rest. Start packing. We will leave tomorrow, Fang Guozheng said and turned, his figure desolate. He seemed to have suddenly aged considerably. Meanwhile, Fang Ye had collapsed emotionally after leaving. His tears streamed down without stopping as he silently crouched at the side of the road as if he had lost his mind. Are you not going to say anything to him? Xue Ying whispered, her eyes filled with sympathy and sorrow. Do you think comforting words are useful for a situation like this? Bai Xiaofei answered with a question. This directly stumped Xue Ying. Only Wang Hang silently crouched beside Fang Ye. This is not the Fang Ye I know. Have you forgotten what you said? Have you forgotten what you want to become? Big Brother Fei didnt take this trip with you just to see you cry. Wang Hang knew very well what Fang Yes soft spot was, and what happened next proved that he was right. The moment he spoke, Fang Ye lifted his head. Big Brother Fei, I feel terrible. Bai Xiaofeis heart soured when he saw the red eyes. Slowly, he walked towards Fang Ye and stretched out his hand. Lets go drink some liquor. We will drink the best liquor available, Bai Xiaofei said as he endured the sourness in his heart. His eyes slowly turned red as well. Although he had never experienced what Fang Ye had just experienced, he had seen way too many people cry alone. Although he had never felt the same, he could understand how these people felt. Bai Xiaofei had never even seen his birth parents. Comparatively, Fang Ye should be much luckier than him. Ok! Fang Ye agreed even as he was sobbing. That night Bai Xiaofei got so drunk he did not remember how much he drank. Fang Ye was also so drunk he did not remember what he said. This was also the very first time Wang Hang had spoken without any inhibitions. The three of them had drunk together, weeping bitter tears, forgetting all their troubles. Xue Ying had borne witness to this as it was happening. Drinking the best liquor, with the best companion, to not leave until drunk and to drink and chat merrily and be sleepless all night... If one had a close friend like this in life, what else would one need? The next day, all three of them were carried back by Mo Ka and the others. Xue Ying had called them over as the three were dead drunk. Nobody asked what happened. What they saw was sufficient to explain everything. Whatever happened, it was now in the past. From now on, Fang Ye would still be the same Fang Ye, a member of Savage Class. While the three of them were sleeping, the format of the third round was announced. Everyone in the academy had been looking forward to this, and when the format was released, it drove everyone into a frenzy. They had been expecting that the format would be a novel one, but they had never expected it would have this much novelty. The third match would be a continuous battle. The five remaining classes would be entering the ring in accordance to the order of their placing during the second round. There was no limit to the people they could send each time, the only limitation was that they couldnt opt out of sending someone up. The class to go onto the ring first would be the challenged party, while the next class to go onto the ring would be the challenger party. The class that won would stay on the ring to continue accepting challenges. This would continue until only one class remained. The final class remaining would be the champion of this years New Student Tournament. The other classes would be ranked based on the points they got during the third round. One point would be given for every opponent a class defeated in the third round. During the fight, nobody was allowed to use any recovery items. When everyone went through the rules, they had to admire Starnet Academy for putting so much thought into it. All three rounds of the tournament had put all aspects of the new students skills to the test. This was especially true for the final round where strength was only one of the aspects being tested. Even more important than the test of strength was the test of the students ability to strategize. For example, if Zhao Ziyun was the first to get up onto the ring, he would face an endless wave of challengers. It was certain that he would eventually be defeated. And after his defeat, his classmates would have a hard time surviving until the end of the round. Likewise, this was the same for all other classes. Therefore, the order in which each class sent their members up would be the focal point of this round. Unfortunately, as of this moment, Bai Xiaofei was still dead drunk. If he knew about the format of the third round, he would probably laugh himself awake. Nothing suited him more than this format! Chapter 190: Fight! Fight! Under the entire Starnet Academys anticipation, the third round arrived as scheduled. The spectators arrived at the public square again, and the five classes slowly walked onto the ring under a thunderous applause. Bai Xiaofei was standing among his Savage Class classmates. Listening to his name being chanted, he got first taste of the sense of pride from being the center of attention. After everyone sat down, the judge arrived. The judge was none other than Luo Xi, the person prejudiced against Bai Xiaofei. She was the only person in the academy who Bai Xiaofei would feel fear by the mere sight of her. Fortunately, Luo Xi was still professional in her job. Although she was prejudiced against Bai Xiaofei, she would not stoop so low as to abuse her authority over Bai Xiaofei. At the very least, she did not plan to do so this time. I believe everyone is becoming impatient. Without further ado, the five classes, step onto the ring, Luo Xi said with a dignified tone, and the entire public square went silent. Their gazes all converged onto the screen in the middle of the public square. There Zhao Ziyuns class was being broadcast. Under everyones gaze, three students from Zhao Ziyuns class stood up. One controller, one assassin, and one close-combat puppet master of the Transformation Stream. It was a rather common lineup, and was obvious that Zhao Ziyun was aiming to play it safe. This was a lineup that despite being balanced and not over the top still stood a chance at winning. When the three walked onto the stage, the screen shifted to the Savage Classs perspective. It was now Bai Xiaofeis turn to send someone onto the ring. Everyones anticipation grew as they waited. In the previous two rounds, the Savage Class had not fought too many big matches. As such, they were the class that had hidden their abilities the best. In a sense, anything might happen with Bai Xiaofeis class. And thus, as everyone watched on, Bai Xiaofei made a choice that caused everyones eyes to go wide. He sent Shi Kui up alone. Shi Kui was in fact feeling terrible after being sent up there alone because he had been turned into a disposable pawn. With a bitter smile on his face, he slowly walked onto the stage. Due to this choice, Luo Xis disdain of Bai Xiaofei grew. Even if he wanted to keep his trump cards, he did not need to do this. Did he not think of how his classmates would feel? But of course Bai Xiaofei would not care about how his classmates would feel. How could he when four billion Amethyst Coins were on the line? Not to mention Bai Xiaofei, any other person would do the same. Fellow students, can you pull your punches? Im just a normal Puppetsmith, Shi Kui immediately pleaded with a bitter look on his face upon getting onto the ring. Unfortunately, his opponents did not seem affected. From their expressions, it was clear that they perceived Shi Kui as a free point for their class. You have three seconds to prepare. After that, the match will start, Luo Xi said and started the countdown. A panicked expression appeared on Shi Kuis face. After all, three seconds were too short to prepare. Start! The moment Luo Xi announced the start, She Kuis three opponents moved. The assassin slowly faded into thin air, and from the way he was fading, it was clear that his concealment ability was probably something that worked like a camouflage. This was perhaps the only good news for Shi Kui. Otherwise, if this assassin was capable of true disappearance, he would not stand a chance. At the same time, the controller opened fire on Shi Kui. The vines that were twirled around his hand shot into the ground, turning the entire stage into a danger zone. The next second, several vines as thick as an arm shot up from the ground below Shi Kui, trapping him where he stood. Fortunately, Shi Kui was no pushover. He was fully on guard, and the instant the vines stabbed out from the ground, he rolled forward and dodged the vines. However, he was now facing the Transformation Stream puppet master who had charged towards him. This puppet masters transformed form was a werewolf C a rather common form. Even though it was common, it was still very troublesome as it was a form capable of offense, defense, and escape. With no hesitation the werewolf immediately pounced Shi Kui. His arms flashed a blue radiance as his sharp claws manifested. Just as the werewolf was thinking that victory was within his grasp, a sly grin appeared on Shi Kuis face even as he was still lying on the ground. Werewolf? Your nose is probably very sensitive, right? Shi Kui crushed a pill in his hand, a pill that he had not used for a very long time. Immediately afterwards, an intense stink wafted out. This was the Stinky Grass, a rather popular item that was very effective against canine-type beasts and transformations. The instant the stink appeared, the werewolf, which looked incomparably vicious a moment ago, started howling miserably. His snot and tears started flowing while an intense dizziness assaulted his brain. One ought to know that even Master Rank puppet masters of other streams had once suffered under this attack, to speak nothing of the werewolfs experience. Shi Kui was well prepared for it. The trademark hammer of a Puppetsmith appeared within his hand. After pouring his origin energy into the hammer, it grew into the size of the werewolfs head. Then, Shi Kui raised the hammer and activated the strength amplification effect of his gloves. With a bang, the hammer slammed into the defenseless werewolf. He suffered the obvious consequence of having a hammer slammed onto his head. In less than twenty seconds of the start of the match, Shi Kui harvested his first point. This sudden change caused everyones eyes to go wide with shock. Even Luo Xi was no exception. What is this? Isnt he here as a free point for his opponents? The spectators were all astonished, yet the people fighting on the stage did not have the leisure to stay astonished. The controller attacked again, turning his ability that was supposed to be providing support to the werewolf into offense instead. Two vines reached Shi Kui and immediately twirled around his legs. Shi Kui tried breaking free of the entanglement, but it was useless. The vines started twirling around his entire body, attempting to completely wrap him up. There was also still a hidden assassin somewhere. Since Shi Kui was still capable of some movement, he had no intention to subject himself to defeat. In any case, it did not seem like Shi Kui would be able to come out victorious in this match. Indeed, it was pointless to continue struggling against the vines. Therefore, Shi Kui stopped his struggles and instead channeled his origin energy into his hammer. With the origin energy washing over the hammer, the weapon grew uncontrollably, and in the blink of an eye, it became immense. Using his sole hand that could still move, Shi Kui pulled the hammer backwards. The veins popping out on his forehead made it clear that he was forcefully exerting himself. Thanks to the amplification of his gloves, Shi Kui was still able to swing the hammer forward after pulling it backwards despite the fact it had grown massively. Finally, he released the hammer. The more mass, the stronger the inertia. Shi Kui could not calculate the exact momentum of this forward inertia, but he was sure that it was sufficient to turn the controller in front of him into mincemeat. Chapter 191: Yan Suzi’s Pitiful Class Shi Kui was completely wrapped by the vines at the exact moment he tossed his hammer out. Seeing the flying hammer, the controller was placed in a deep sense of despair. This hammer is too damn huge! How am I supposed to avoid it! There was no place for him to hide, and even if there was, he would not be able to reach it in time. Looking at the huge hammer flying towards him, the vine controller gained a brand new understanding of what a mantis trying to stop a chariot meant. Here, he was the mantis that couldnt even cause the hammer to pause for even the slightest moment. The hammer flew forward, creating a white clump of white radiance, and Shi Kui obtained his second point. With the elimination of the vine controller, the vines wrapping Shi Kui vanished. The first thing he saw after being freed wasnt the dawn of victory. Rather, he saw the sharp shiny blade of the assassin who had been waiting for an opportunity to attack him. Just like how the vine controller couldnt avoid Shi Kuis hammer, Shi Kui also couldnt avoid this attack. However, there was a difference between Shi Kui and the vine controller. When the assassin attacked Shi Kui, he was also within Shi Kuis attack range. Shi Kui immediately ignored the incoming sharp blade and directly reached towards the assassins neck with both his hands. He slanted his body to one side at the same time, and immediately afterwards, the blade slit open the side of his neck as he successfully grabbed the assassins tender neck. A rascally grin appeared on Shi Kuis face, and he channeled his remaining origin energy into his gloves. The assassin reacted a tad bit too slow. What was the cause of this? Well, that was because the assassin had entered a close enough range to be able to smell the Stinky Grass. Feng Wuhens previous introduction of this pair of gloves was perfectly demonstrated here. Gloves of a violetgold grade and with only one ability C increasing strength C would be able to push the users strength to a certain pinnacle. With the gloves on, snapping a persons neck would be as simple as popping a bubble. And thus Shi Kui obtained his third point. The entire public square sank into three seconds of silence at this sight. Gulping sounds resounded throughout the public square. Who would have guessed that this would be the result? He fought three people at the same rank as him. But not only had he not suffered a crushing defeat, he had also defeated them. Were the opponents too weak? Yeah, that must have been the case! This thought surfaced within many peoples mind. It was very rare for everyone here to reach the same conclusion. Without drawing this conclusion, they would not be able to accept what they had just seen. Naturally, some of them cheered. Shi Kuis name was shouted again and again. Standing on the ring, Shi Kui revealed a bashful smile. At the same time, a sharp pain assaulted him from his bleeding neck. This added a grimace onto his still bashfully smiling face. The combination of the two expressions created history in the academy, as moving forward, this expression was named one of the hardest to imitate expressions within the academy. Luo Xi stepped onto the ring again, looking at Shi Kui approvingly. Nevertheless, she still had to do her job. Therefore, she ordered Yan Suzis class to send their next participants. Again, three people were sent up. They were comprised of the Defense Stream puppet master focused on provocation, a Ranged Stream puppet master that had never revealed his ability before, and the needle-controlling Energy Stream puppet master. The format of the third round was in fact rather disadvantageous for Yan Suzis class. After all, their class had a fewer number of students, and they could only form some simple line-ups with them. These simple line-ups could be easily countered because of their limited numbers. Even sadder for them was the fact that their planning ability was not sufficient to make up for the disadvantage they suffered from lack of numbers. Simply put, they lacked a person like Bai Xiaofei. The moment the three new participants got onto the ring, Shi Kui raised his hand. I surrender. It was an extremely straightforward surrender. It was so straightforward it shocked everyone. Are you sure? Even Luo Xi was astonished. Although she personally believed Shi Kui would not be able to defeat these opponents, she was still looking forward to more miracles from Shi Kui. Even if Shi Kui could only defeat one of them before going down, it was still going to be an interesting fight. Of course I am sure. I have such a serious injury and have completely depleted my origin energy. Am I supposed to stand here waiting to get my ass kicked? Shi Kui might look like an honest person, but how honest could a person who had been hanging out with Bai Xiaofei be? And thus, Shi Kui slowly walked down the ring while carrying his hammer. The moment he stepped off the ring, he recovered from all his injuries. The academys divine-grade formation wasnt there for show. This single ability to alter reality was sufficient to shock countless people. Shi Kuis classmates gave him a warm welcome when he returned to them, but he merely walked towards Bai Xiaofei and asked with a flattering expression, Big Brother Fei, I didnt embarrass us, right? Dont worry. You will receive the forging materials I promised you, Bai Xiaofei said with an evil smile on his face. After he patted Shi Kuis shoulder, his rascally face turned solemn again, and he continued, You have been working hard. Now, its your turn to sit back and enjoy the show. Bai Xiaofeis words warmed Shi Kuis heart. Just as he was about to express his appreciation, Bai Xiaofei spoke again, causing him to feel like slamming his hammer into Bai Xiaofei. You are completely useless in the next fight anyway Immediately, the Savage Class students roared with laughter. It would seem like the Savage Class students were getting better and better at having fun at each others expense nowadays. Dont you know how to say something appropriate? Xue Ying said with a slap to Bai Xiaofeis head. She was the only one who could seek justice for Shi Kui. Shi Kui was so moved he nearly started tearing then and there. While the Savage Class students were messing around, the challengers from Luo Hans class stepped onto the ring. This was the most luxurious line-up to have appeared since the start of the third round C five participants! Standing in front of the group was Yuan Kun, the person who had nearly defeated Xiang Taos class alone during the second round. Behind him were a healer, a rifle user, and the two eagle transformers. When the five arrived, the participants from Yan Suzis class became depressed. They knew very well the condition of their class. They would definitely not be able to recreate the miracle Shi Kui had created earlier. Nevertheless, they still had to fight it out. No matter what, they had to try getting one or two points before going down. Luo Xi announced the start of the match, and the two parties immediately moved. The size of the ring was not fixed. The more participants on it, the larger the ring would become. Currently, the ring was two times larger than when Shi Kui was on it. Simply put, the more participants that were on the ring, the more possibilities there would be. Even so, whatever possibilities there might be, the rules of reality had to be obeyed. For example, this was a matchup that Yan Suzis class had zero chance of winning. The instant the match began, Yuan Kun transformed and, with rumbling footsteps, he rushed towards his opponents. At the same time, the Defense Stream puppet master of Yan Suzis class charged forth. He was the only person that could stop Yuan Kuns advance. Entrapment Duel! A beam of light shot up, restricting Yuan Kuns attacking target to be solely the Defense Stream puppet master. The needle controller and the Ranged Stream puppet master completely ignored Yuan Kun. After summoning their puppets, they started bombarding their opponents at the opposite side of the ring. If they wanted to trade deaths to gain points, this was definitely the perfect course of action. Unfortunately, the two soon tasted despair. The two eagle transformers directly carried the healer and the rifle user and flew up into the air. Because of this, the needle controllers and Ranged Stream puppet masters attacks couldnt even touch their opponents. On the other hand, it was an extremely simple feat for their opponents to attack them from high up in the air. Chapter 192: The First Exciting Match After they flew high into the air, the rifle user started firing down at the two opponents down below. Unlike Fang Yes sharpshooting firing style, his ability was a firing manner that would disrupt the opponents tempo. The limit of opponents he could disrupt at the same time was five, and there were only two opponents below him right now. Therefore, the scene of a cat toying with a mouse was presented to the spectators. The rifle user in the sky was the cat, while the two on the ground were the mice scurrying about. At the same time, Yuan Kun was mercilessly beating up the Defense Stream puppet master. Normally, Defense Stream puppet masters specializing in provocation had few offensive abilities. The only meaning of their existence was to create opportunities for their teammates. But nowwell, his fate was so miserable it was better to not mention it. Ultimately, the Defense Stream puppet master was reduced into a clump of white light. As his rank was still not high enough for his abilities to reach maturity, it was already a decent performance on his part to last this long against Yuan Kun. Yuan Kun then joined the other ongoing battle. This turned the battle from an air suppression into an air-and-ground suppression battle. Eventually, Luo Hans class obtained three points with zero casualties. The third match ended with zero losses on Yuan Kuns side. However, they did not feel good at all since their next opponent was Hu Xianer class. The scene of Hu Xianer beating Tai Shan up was still clear in their memories. Even if someone claimed Hu Xianer could solo this match, they would believe it. Her speed was something they were completely helpless to. Fortunately, Hu Xianer did not personally go onto the ring. Neither did her class make things difficult for Yuan Kun and his classmates. They only sent one person into the ring C a Martial Warrior. When this Martial Warrior got onto the ring, he proposed to fight Yuan Kun one-on-one. He claimed that he only wanted to test his limits. His wish to test his limits was satisfied but only through fighting all five of his opponents together. In fact, if Shi Kui hadnt done what he had done earlier, Yuan Kun would most likely have agreed to fight him one-on-one. But after witnessing Shi Kuis match, Yuan Kun no longer dared to play along. He was scared that this could be a trick. After getting another point, the class rotation returned to the first class. It was now the turn of Zhao Ziyuns class, which had been reduced into a joke during the first rotation, to send their participants into the ring again. Of course, for Zhao Ziyun, this was nothing good. Ultimately, he clenched his teeth and sent only one person C a Defense Stream puppet master. His action made his thoughts clear: he was admitting defeat for this match. As far as he was concerned, even if he could defeat Yuan Kuns group of five, he would have to pay a great price for it. In any case, the turn of Bai Xiaofeis class would come next. This was yet another match with no suspense. To preserve his dignity, the person sent up by Zhao Ziyun did not immediately surrender. As a result, he got himself beaten up badly. And with the defeat of this dignified contestant, the spectators grew excited again. It was now the Savage Classs turn! The spectators got excited while Yuan Kun got agitated. He might be a ferocious attacker, but facing the completely unpredictable Savage Class, he did not have the courage to fight as ferociously as he usually did. And with everyone watching, Bai Xiaofei made his choice and once again sent only one person into the ring. This time, it was Qi Wei. A tumultuous uproar sounded throughout the public square when they saw that Bai Xiaofei was sending only one person again. Everyone was waiting for a miracle from Qi Wei. Unfortunately, they were all disappointed. After getting onto the stage, Qi Wei did nothing. She directly surrendered and gave Yuan Kuns group of five a free point. As a result, curses flew everywhere. Of course, they did not aim their fury at a girl. All the curses were directed at Bai Xiaofei, the person in charge of sending his classmates onto the ring. But who was Bai Xiaofei? If he was scared of curses, he would not be sitting here leisurely drinking the beverage served by Xue Ying and eating the fruits served by Lin Li. Qi Weis surrender placed Yan Suzi in a dilemma. She had expected that Yuan Kuns group of five would obtain several free points. But she had never expected that the burden of dealing with them would land on her in this manner. After hesitating for a while, Yan Suzi did what everyone else did. She sent a Ranged Stream puppet master up onto the ring who then proceeded to surrender. Shit. Are they going to fight or not? Damn it, am I here just to watch you guys surrender? If you cant even fight, get the f*ck away from here! The spectators could no longer continue to just watch on, and they started shouting their complaints. Of course, none of the class monitors were affected by this. If they would make some stupid choices just because someone was shouting at them, they would never have their current achievements. After the continuous surrenders, the turn of Luo Hans class arrived. She now had a chance to switch up her participants. This time, she did not send a huge group. Rather, she only sent one Blitz Stream puppet master to join Yuan Kuns group. Now, there were six of them on the ring. Next, it was the turn of Hu Xianers class. Unsurprisingly, Hu Xianer surrendered again, this time sending up a longbow user to surrender. Next, it was Zhao Ziyuns turn. He surrendered as well, using a crossbow user, and Bai Xiaofeis class also surrendered, using Wu Chi. Now, it was the turn of Yan Suzis class again. This time, Yan Suzi could no longer maintain her calm. It was clear what was going on. The other classes had probably reached a silent understanding that she would be the one to deal with the difficult lineup currently on the ring. After all, she only had thirteen members in her class. Now that four of them had been eliminated, if she surrendered again, there would only be eight members left. It was quite probable that the other classes would continue exhausting her class by sacrificing their own members. Simply put, if she continued surrendering, she would be reducing her classs combat power. Therefore, she had no choice. She decided to personally step onto the ring. To be precise, everyone in her class got onto the ring C all nine of them. Dont you guys want me to deal with this difficult lineup? Fine, how about this? The attitude of the spectators went through a complete shift. The curses changed into deafening cheers. The other classes shook their heads when they saw this. Yan Suzi would no longer have any chance to become the champion with this choice. This would be the end of her. Yan Suzi herself was aware of this as well. Therefore, she only had one goal: to eliminate as many opponents as she could. This way, she could gather more points and obtain a better placing within the tournament. Prepare. You only have five seconds. Finally, Luo Xi had the chance to say something else. She decided to be kind and gave them two additional seconds of preparation. Both sides entered their respective battle formation with solemn expressions. Without a doubt, this would be a bitter battle for both parties. The five seconds then ended, and the battle commenced. Chapter 193: Lin Li to the Ring! The moment the battle started, Yuan Kun charged out as usual. This was how he always fought. Regardless of who his target was, he would do the same. Charging forward courageously was his strongest battling method. In any case, this was the correct choice. There were no powerful melee combatants in Yan Suzis class. So long as he could open up a path, he would be able to establish a favorable foundation for his team in this battle. Unfortunately, at times one might have a good idea but reality would deviate from it. Although there were no strong melee combatants in Yan Suzis class, they still had three Defense Stream puppet masters. All three of them only did one thing: focus everything on Yuan Kun. Yuan Kun had barely started charging when the three stood before his path. The earth controller of Yan Suzis class stopped the Blitz Stream puppet master charging behind Yuan Kun. Although his ability wasnt as powerful as Tai Shans earth controlling ability, stopping the advance of someone at his level was still not a problem. The Energy Stream puppet masters faculty wasnt known as Gods Amongst Men for no reason. The rest of them had a simpler task. Since the only two people that could interrupt them were already stopped, they would be focusing on the four people standing far away. Their first target was not the damage dealer or the support. Rather, their targets were Liu Xin and Liu Ming as these two were capable of flight. Flame Domain was activated, greatly increasing the temperature within the ring. The other flame controller took on the task of bomb manufacturer as usual. He sprayed tongues of flame at the two fliers without stop while Yan Suzi set up explosions with her Flame Domain. As for the smoke controller, the first thing he did was create a smokescreen to remove any possibilities of the rifle user interrupting them. After being badly beaten up by the explosions, the two fliers finally gave up on trying to help Yuan Kun and the Blitz Stream puppet master. They flew back down, as they planned to do what they usually do: carry their teammates into the air. Unfortunately, they had underestimated Yan Suzis determination to kill them. After blocking the vision of those in the air, the smoke controller separated some of his energy and created another smokescreen to block the vision of Yuan Kun and the Blitz Stream puppet master. At the same time, Yan Suzi charged straight into the thick smoke with the four who were planning an air raid as her targets. Ready. We have to quickly help Big Brother Kun. Liu Xin stopped the healing ability that was being used on him and transformed again. Then, he grabbed the rifle user and prepared to fly up. Right this instant, a scalding wave of flame came crashing down upon him. Fire Halo of Resistance! The moment Yan Suzi charged out of the thick smoke, she used the ability of her third puppet. This ability, which was usually used to push melee attackers away, transformed into a killing weapon. The fire wave crashed into the four, and Yan Suzi followed up by exploding the fire wave, damaging the four again. With her Flame Domains amplification of fire attacks, all four of her opponents were incapacitated. Goodbye. You guys no longer have anything to do with the tournament, Yan Suzi coldly declared and lightly snapped her fingers. Even though there was currently no flame within the air, her Explosive Staff still activated and turned the four into clumps of white radiance with an explosion. This was due to Yan Suzis Flame Domain. The Flame Domain was able to continuously affect the temperature of the area where it was active, and when the temperature reached a certain point, the user of the domain could create flame out of thin air within the area. This was the only trump card that Yan Suzi had kept hidden until now. Meanwhile, the smoke controller and earth controller defeated the Blitz Stream puppet master. Only Yuan Kun was left. After the prolonged battle, Yuan Kun had some gains of his own as well. He had eliminated the Defense Stream puppet master in the puppet masters moment of carelessness. With Yan Suzis return, Yuan Kun knew that he was the only one left, but he did not lose his calm. Rather, excitement appeared on his face. Seeking survival amidst adversity was something that fitted the Berserk Gorillas nature C something that fitted Yuan Kuns nature. With a howl, Yuan Kun smashed his fist into the opponent before him and sent the opponent flying. Next, he charged towards the healer closest to him. Stop him! The smoke controller howled after noticing that something was wrong. The earth controller immediately pressed his palms on the ground. Numerous earth walls rose up from the ground and blocked Yuan Kuns advance. Unfortunately, these walls that had been created at the last minute were akin to papers to Yuan Kun. All the walls combined could not stop him for more than three seconds. The only threat to Yuan Kun was Yan Suzis nonstop explosions. By the time Yuan Kun reached the healer, not a single inch of his body was not scorched black. But because of the injuries, his combat prowess also reached the peak. With a single punch, Yuan Kun reduced his target into a clump of white radiance. This was followed by a series of bombardments from Yan Suzi. With the smile of a victor, Yuan Kun collapsed onto the ground. His task had been completed. The only ones left on the ring were the seven from Yan Suzis class. They had also obtained six points from defeating Yuan Kuns group of six. However, Yuan Kuns group had also gathered twelve points before this. This placed their class as first place thus far. Sounds of cheers resounded without stop. Some were chanting Yan Suzis name, while some were chanting Yuan Kuns name. An intense battle would always be able to stir the blood of the spectators. After the battle ended, Yan Suzi did not end her Flame Domain. Rather, she left it active, allowing it to continue draining her origin energy. She stood there, waiting for her next opponent. The process of reactivating her Flame Domain would be too time consuming. What Yan Suzi needed most now was the strongest combat prowess. Her plan was seen through by the other class. Therefore, they came up with a new strategy: waiting it out! Luo Hans class sent up one of the two remaining Blitz Stream puppet masters of her class. The puppet master that was sent forward took his own sweet time getting onto the ring. And when the match officially started, the first thing he did was to run, fully making use of his superior speed. Of course, he was ultimately eliminated by the attacks of Yan Suzis class. However, he had already completed his mission. Next, Hu Xianer did the same, but because they did not have a Blitz Stream puppet master, she sent up an assassin that was no slower than a Blitz Stream puppet master. There was also no suspense to the result of this match, and once again, Yan Suzis class obtained another point. Unfortunately, Yan Suzi was now in a dilemma. The Flame Domain was very powerful, yet its weakness was clear as well. Just for a measly two points, she had already exhausted a similar amount of origin energy to when she had fought Yuan Kuns group. But if she deactivated her Flame Domain, she was sure that Zhao Ziyun would immediately step up and defeat them all. After all, anyone who defeated them would get seven points, which was quite a significant number of points. Yan Suzi hesitated and ultimately decided to keep the Flame Domain active. This was the only thing she could rely on right now. And of course, this Flame Domain she relied on was indeed an effective deterrence. When Zhao Ziyun saw that the Flame Domain was still active, he decided to send an assassin to waste time. Next, it was Bai Xiaofeis turn. At this point, none of the spectators had any expectations anymore. As far as they were concerned, Bai Xiaofei would not be interested in dealing with Yan Suzi, an extremely difficult opponent. But beyond everyones expectations, not only was Bai Xiaofei dealing with this difficult opponent, he had even sent a heavyweight of his class onto the ring: Lin Li! Chapter 194: Lin LI’s Close Combat Mode! The sudden appearance of Lin Li seemed to have set a blaze in the hearts of everyone present. The abrupt change of disappointment into pleasant surprise caused everyone to howl out in excitement. There was also the fact that Lin Li was someone on the Blossom Ranking, and it further intensified their excitement. Bai Xiaofei seemed to have complete confidence in Lin Li, as he sent nobody else up. Lin Li alone walked onto the ring. It felt like Bai XIaofei was going to send his classmates into the ring one at a time for the entirety of this round. Of course, although there was only Lin Li on the ring, the pressure on Yan Suzis class wasnt any bit less. Lin Li was their bane, as Yan Suzis class was mainly made up of Energy Stream puppet masters, and Lin Lis Divine Phoenix Feather Dress countered Energy Stream puppet masters. The scene of Lin Li battling multiple Energy Stream puppet masters by herself during the first round was still clear in everyones mind. Although everyone hadnt fought at full power during the first round, the same could be said for Lin Li as well. The seven members of Yan Suzis class started growing nervous. Prepare yourself. The match will start immediately. Luo Xi seemed displeased with how the other classes were dealing with Yan Suzis class. She did what she could to speed the match up. Of course, this tiny favor she showed would not affect the match. Even if Lin Li needed to get on the ring immediately, she did not care. In the face of absolute strength, tactics would have to take a step back. The battle started, and immediately, the Divine Phoenix Feather Dress appeared on Lin Lis body. Yan Suzis explosive attacks were all blocked outside Lin Lis radius of control. No Energy Stream attacks could ever hope to approach Lin Li. Everyone, attack together! She wont be able to counter two types of energy at the same time! Everyone knew this weakness of Lin Lis. This was the only hope Yan Suzi had to winning this match. The smoke controller and earth controller did not fight as supports like they usually did. This time they started using their offensive abilities, preparing to attack together with Yan Suzi. Unfortunately, reality would never be as kind as a dream. Yan Suzi had the correct strategy, yet she had neglected one thing: rank suppression. Both the smoke controller and the earth controller were only peak-grade Proficient Rank puppet masters. Lin Li was already a second-level Master Rank puppet master. It was true that she could not control two types of energy at the same time, but would the attacks of the smoke and earth controllers be effective against Lin Li when she had perfect control over one of them? The answer was clear. They couldnt. Three different energies smashed down onto Lin Li, but Lin Li only chose to exercise her control over the fire energy. A huge shield of flame appeared at the border of her zone of control, immediately neutralizing Yan Suzis attack. As for the attacks of the smoke and earth controllers, they were completely blocked outside the shield. When they saw this, their hearts throbbed as a bad premonition rose within them. Immediately after, Lin Li lifted her hand while still hovering in the air. The signature radiance of Thousand Star flew out of the shield of flame and formed numerous flaming spears in the air. In the span of a few breaths, the ring was filled with the flaming spears. Go! Lin Li softly muttered, and the flaming spears started raining down. The only thought present of everyone on the ring was Its over The never-ending sounds of explosion reverberated throughout the public square. The concentrated rain of flaming spears was unavoidable. The two Defense Stream puppet masters suffered the brunt of the attack while trying to protect their teammates, and they were immediately turned into clumps of white radiance. Of course, something still came out of their sacrifice. Yan Suzi, the smoke controller, and the earth controller survived the attack. The Defense Stream puppet masters couldnt protect anyone else. Flame Domain Convergence! At this point, Yan Suzi was no longer hoping to get lucky. The Flame Domain, had already reached a terrifying level of temperature, converged into her body, and after a slight delay, she once again became the flaming goddess of war. You wont be as powerful even in melee, right? The instant she finished her transformation, Yan Suzi leapt towards Lin Li, who was hovering midair. The explosion accelerated her movement speed, turning her into an artillery shell. Up in the air, Lin Li immediately reacted. Thousand Star converged in front of her to form a reinforced shield standing in Yan Suzis path. With a rumbling bang, Yan Suzi crashed into the shield. The aftershock pushed Lin Li several dozen meters backward. As for Yan Suzi, she landed on the ground again. Neither of them came out on top during the collision. Then again, nobody coming out on top was in itself a loss for Yan Suzi. After all, Lin Li could sustain herself in a drawn out fight, but that was not the case for her. Hesitation appeared on Yan Suzis face. If Lin Li kept hovering up there, the tempo of the battle would be under Lin Lis control. Right as she was hesitating, Lin Li slowly landed on the ground, her face resolute and solemn. You are very powerful. I dont want your defeat to be too ugly. Tell them all to retreat. Lin Li slowly spoke, and astonishment surfaced on Yan Suzis face. Everyone in the Savage Class widened their eyes with Bai Xiaofei being the sole exception as his reaction was less intense. Although this had gone beyond his expectation, it was still something he could accept. In any case, Lin Li would not be defeated. Withdraw, Yan Suzi uttered, showing her acceptance to Lin Lis suggestion. The smoke and earth controllers hesitated slightly before helplessly walking down the ring. They had no other choice. The coming fight was one they wouldnt be of any help. After clearing the ring, Yan Suzis and Lin Lis auras started climbing. Yan Suzi took the initiative by striking first and charged straight at Lin Li. Lin Li withdrew her Thousand Star, which then proceeded to wrap around her body. Her entire body started flickering as if she had undergone some sort of body transformation. Simply put, what Lin Li did was shrink her zone of control until only her own body was within its zone. This level of compression on her zone of control had ridden her of her range superiority, but in return she obtained an extremely powerful defensive capability and single target attack. In other words, Lin Li had forcefully transformed herself into a melee freak like Yan Suzi. The two delicate looking girls crashed into each other. Time seemed to stop at the moment of the collision. And the instant their tiny fists collided, a terrifying shockwave spread around them. If the smoke and earth controllers had not left the ring, this shockwave alone would have been enough to seriously injure them. In this exchange, one of them managed to come out on top. Lin Li was already capable of pushing Yan Suzi back when she was in her ranged form. Now that she had assumed this form, Yan Suzi was no longer her match. After a slight pause, the immense shockwave that had resulted from their collision pushed Lin Li half a step back but directly flung Yan Suzi away. This time, Lin Li was no longer pulling her punches. She pushed with her foot and shot forward. Yan Suzi was still flying backwards and had no way of dodging. She could only watch on with eyes wide as Lin Lis attack struck her, smashing her into the ground. With a loud rumble, Yan Suzi crashed into the ground. It was as if the entire public square shook when she landed. After the dust faded, the sight of Yan Suzi helplessly lying on the huge crater appeared. The ground around her was filled with cracks, as if a meteor had landed there. Slowly, Lin Li stood up, put her puppet away, and said, Dont bother exploding yourself. A ranged attack like that wont be able to hurt me. She spoke softly, yet her words were filled with confidence. Lying on the ground, Yan Suzi had already reverted to her original form. When she heard those words, a bleak expression appeared on her face while two drops of tears dripped down her eyes. I have been defeated Chapter 195: Luo Han and Duan Tianya Lin Lis battle ended with an expected result in an unexpected manner. The spectators were so shocked they forgot to even cheer. Everything they had witnessed was too shocking. Although Lin Nichang was renowned worldwide, very few people had actually witnessed her fighting. None of them had imagined that the Divine Phoenix Feather Dress could be used in this manner. Unknown to them, this usage method was actually created by Lin Li. This was a combat method that she had created after learning Xue Yings close-combat techniques and obtaining the Thousand Star by accident, and not even Lin Nichang knew of this combat method. It was also this battle that had caused Lin Lis value in everyones eyes to grow greatly. Even if Lin Li was not the daughter of Lin Nichang, this terrifying combat prowess she had demonstrated was sufficient to make her a target of recruitment of the various organizations and empires. In this continent, the strong never had a lack of opportunities. The end of the battle also signified the complete elimination of Yan Suzis class from the third round. The next class to send their members onto the ring was Luo Hans class 121. Everyone started speculating on how Luo Hans class would deal with Lin Li. Would they be shifting the responsibility away like they had previously? Or would they do what the Savage Class had done C send their main fighter to fight it out? Their curiosity was gone as soon as it came. Class 121 had come to a decision, and this decision was the latter of the two guesses. From class 121, Luo Han and the sword-and-shield user stood up and slowly walked onto the ring. With his stunning performance during the second round, the sword-and-shield user had made a name for himself. He was subsequently known as the Hidden Newcomer King, and his personal information started to spread. He was Duan Tianya, a Master Rank Onslaught Stream puppet master. He was also the son of Duan Yin, the deputy commander of the Divine Light Mercenary Group. Because of his identity, his very existence carried a certain weight with it. The Divine Light Mercenary Group was known as a mercenary group capable of changing the tides of war, a group that many people wanted to join regardless of the cost. Joining the Divine Light Mercenary Group was no easier than entering Starnet Academy. In a way, joining it was even harder than joining Starnet Academy. The main reason was because to join Divine Light Mercenary Group, regardless of ones main puppet, one would have to have a support-type ability. Many had tried to meet this requirement at the cost of ignoring the compatibility between their puppets. Despite the many attempts, only a small number of people joined. This was clear from the fact that Divine Light Mercenary Group was the only mercenary group of the nine major mercenary groups without a branch mercenary group. Now, the son of the deputy commander of this mercenary group was here standing before everyone. Sister Lin Li, allow me to introduce myself. I am Duan Tianya. After getting onto the ring, Duan Tianya did not show a deadpan face like how everyone in the tournament had done. Rather, he politely greeted Lin Li. The gentlemanly manner in which he carried himself was broadcast on the huge screen, instantly capturing the affection of numerous young maidens. You can call me Lin Li. I am not interested in knowing your name. Duan Tianyas courteousness was met with Lin Lis uncaring attitude. This was something that Duan Tianya had not expected. And because of that, he was now feeling rather awkward. Done talking? If so, I will be declaring the start of the match, Luo Xi coldly said. What Duan Tianya had done after stepping onto the ring had caused her to look at him in a new light. As for Luo Han, she did not even dare to raise her head. In front of Luo Xi, she was as obedient as a little chick. However, what Luo Xi said did relieve Duan Tianya of his awkwardness. He immediately grabbed onto this chance and said, Sorry, Vice Principal Luo. We are ready. Then, the three stood at two different sides of the ring and entered combat-ready mode. Luo Xi declared the start of the match, and all three of them moved at nearly the same time. Luo Han quickly retreated, while Lin Li summoned Thousand Star and started shooting fire bullets towards her two opponents. Although Yan Suzi was no longer on the ring, what she had done earlier was still in effect C the fire element was still the densest element. Divine Shield, rise! Duan Tianya shouted, and his shield started glowing with a radiance that took the form of a huge milky white shield. His shield blocked all the bullets Lin Li sent. Lin Li, sensing that a large scale attack was ineffective, changed her attacking method. In the blink of an eye, Thousand Star converged above her head to form a huge flaming spear before shooting straight forward. Divine Shield, congregate! Duan Tianya immediately reacted and withdrew the shield of light. The shield he was holding shone with an even more dazzling radiance as Duan Tianya charged at the incoming flaming spear. The rumbling sound of an explosion soon followed. Amid the smoke and dust, Duan Tianya stood unmoving. He blocked everything, including the shockwave resulting from the explosion. Not a thing was allowed to approach Luo Han behind him. Thistles and Thorns! After stabilizing her footing, Luo Han used her first ability. A beam of light landed on Duan Tianya. It shone upon him and made him look like a god of war. So long as I stand, dont dream of attacking the person behind me! Duan Tianya slammed his sword against his shield, producing a crisp clang. I will have to get rid of you first, then. Lin Li entered the same mode she was in when she was previously battling Yan Suzi. With her entire body shining brightly, she charged straight at Duan Tianya. The instant she made this decision, Bai Xiaofei cursed. She fell for their trick! Unfortunately, no spectators could offer a reminder. Therefore, regardless of how anxious Bai Xiaofei was, he could only watch on. While Bai Xiaofei was shaking his head, Lin Li and Duan Tianya clashed. Although Lin Li had withdrawn the zone of absolute control imposed by Thousand Star to encapsulate only her body, the zone still existed, and it showed so during close combat. As a result, her attack landed even without her physically touching Duan Tianya. Duan Tianya suffered greatly from this incorporeal attack. Over their several collisions, he was the one to be blasted away each and every time. By the time Lin Li stopped attacking, his body was already filled with wounds. Many bones in him were broken, and blood seeped out of his numerous wounds without stop. Despite his bad shape, Lin Li had stopped her attack. The reason for that was quite simple. Although she had not been attacked, she had been inflicted with injuries for some reason. Her injuries were not light, with all of them being internal. And because she had stopped, she had lost her sole chance at prevailing over them. Revival! A beam of light landed on Duan Tianya. With Luo Hans healing ability, Duan Tianyas injuries started healing at a frightening speed. The type of damage inflicted by the Thistles and Thorns when reflecting damage is optional. Since I know that physical attacks are useless against you, I opted to deal inner damage to you instead, Luo Han explained with a solemn face. She could continue hiding her ability if she wanted, but she did not, as she felt that defeating Lin Li in such a manner was a dishonor. It is not yet your victory! Lin Li said coldly. Bearing with the pain coming from her internal organs, she stared at both Duan Tianya and Luo Han with a pair of unrelenting eyes. Chapter 196: Hu Xian’er Enters the Ring! The words had barely been spoken before Lin Li erupted again after understanding what had happened. The only reason she had stopped attacking was because her initial plan was to first defeat Duan Tianya before dealing with Luo Han. But that was no longer the case. What Lin Li wanted now was to kill one of them without bothering to think about what would come next. When a person with great combat prowess made such a decision, that person would become extremely terrifying. That was the terror Duan Tianya was currently faced with. Yet another sound of explosion rumbled in the air, and Duan Tianya was blasted away. At the same time, Lin Li coughed out a mouthful of blood after attacking. This single pause when she was coughing out blood gave Luo Han an opening to quickly retreat. As Luo Han retreated, two beams of light descended from the sky and landed on her. Immediately after, Lin Li appeared before Luo Han, and with a simple punch, Luo Han was sent flying like a kite with a broken string. Unfortunately, this punch, which Lin Li had been counting on, failed to turn Luo Han into a clump of white radiance. Of the two beams that had landed on Luo Han, one of them was the activation of the ability Revival. That was an ability Luo Han used beforehand in anticipation of a future attack. This was one of the skills an elite support puppet master needed to have. This skill seemed unimportant, but it was often what changed the tide of war. This skill was also what separated many regular support puppet masters from the ranks of elite puppet masters. Lin Li coughed out another mouthful of blood. Her condition was presently very bad. Duan Tianya was already on his feet again. Holding his shield tightly, he stood in front of Luo Han. At the same time, Revival was used on Duan Tianya as well. This battle tactic seemed quite shameless, yet it was extremely effective against Lin Li. Gnashing her teeth, Lin Li charged them again. This time, she completely gave up on her defense and gathered the Thousand Star into her right hand before transforming it into a shiny blade. Divine Shield! Extreme Defense! Duan Tianya shouted and started madly channeling his origin energy into his shield. Immediately after, the shiny blade in Lin Lis hand stabbed at the shield. The shield met the blade, the impact of the collision creating a terrifying shockwave. Behind Duan Tianya, Luo Han was blasted away before she could do anything. As for Duan Tianya and Lin Li, they stood there in a deadlock. The deadlock did not last long. Cracking sounds rang out as Duan Tianyas Divine Shield started breaking apart. Regardless of how much origin energy Duan Tianya used to mend his shield, he could not prevent it from disintegrating. Little by little, the shiny blade penetrated the Divine Shield. Duan Tianya could already see himself being pierced through by this blade. One second before his Divine Shield fully broke, the sense of crisis he had been feeling abruptly vanished. He looked ahead and saw that Lin Li, who was attacking him, was slowly turning into dots of white light. Lin Li had ultimately failed to survive the backlash from her own attack. This sudden victory caused all the spectators to fall into silence. Nobody expected that this would be the result, not even Duan Tianya himself. Class 121 is victorious. Luo Xis announcement pulled everyone back from their shock, and Duan Tianya recovered from his astonishment. With his heart still pounding in fear, he didnt remember to smile at his victory. Sorry After the match, Lin Li stood before Bai Xiaofei and apologized, her voice filled with self-blame. She should have been able to continue fighting. You did well. I will deal with the rest. Dont worry. You are now a spectator. Bai Xiaofei pulled Lin Li into an embrace and patted her back as he consoled her. This was what Lin Li needed right now. In any case, Bai Xiaofei was the only one who could pull her out of her self-blame. Unlike the Savage Class members, the members of the other classes were in great excitement. As far as they were concerned, Lin Lis defeat was equivalent to the end of the Savage Class. Without a Master Rank in their lineup, their remaining members wouldnt be able to achieve victory in this tournament. Miracles were never something that could be created so easily. Zhao Ziyun had been holding himself back, but with the complete elimination of Yan Suzis class, he finally saw the light of victory. Class 21, please select your challengers. Luo Xi was a professional judge. Although she couldnt remain calm and indifferent at all times, she was still able to react easily to any circumstances that might arise during the tournament. This was why the judge for the final round was her instead of any of the other teachers; she was able to stay in control at all times. With Luo Xis reminder, all gazes gathered on Hu Xianers class. A trace of expectation arose in everyones heart. Without a doubt, Luo Han and Duan Tianya were in extremely poor conditions. Duan Tianyas Divine Shield was on the verge of breaking while Luo Han exhausted nearly all her origin energy. After all, she had been using a powerful ability like Revival continuously during the previous match. That was why the spectators were of the opinion that it was very likely that Hu Xianer would personally make an appearance at this time. What happened next did not disappoint the spectators:under a tumultuous cheer, Hu Xianer slowly stood up. On the ring, Duan Tianya and Luo Han gulped. They had never expected that eliminating Lin Li would exhaust them so greatly. They had also never expected that Hu Xianer would so easily decide to step on the ring. Regardless of their expectations, this was the reality. Their only option was to face Hu Xianers challenge. Both parties stood on their own side of the ring. Luo Xi announced the start of the match, and under everyones gaze, a clash between Newcomer Kings began. Hu Xianer immediately transformed and used her full strength. She streaked about on the ring; her person seemed to have transformed into a phantom. Only two words were in Duan Tianyas mind when he saw this: its over With a flicker, Hu Xianer appeared. Her target was not Luo Han as everyone had expected. Rather, it was Duan Tianya holding the half-destroyed Divine Shield. Sharp claws replaced Hu Xianers delicate fingers. With a violet flash, Duan Tianyas Divine Shield instantly shattered, and a huge wound appeared on his chest. Revival! Luo Han casted Revival on Duan Tianya with no hesitation despite the little origin energy she had left. His continued existence on the ring was crucial. She was only hoping to outlive Hu Xianer like how they had outlived Lin Li. Even if they couldnt defeat Hu Xianer, she still wished to exhaust more of Hu Xianers energy. Hu Xianer behaved as if she didnt know what Thistles and Thorns would do. She waited until Duan Tianya was healed before she launched her second attack. With Hu Xianers terrifying speed, apart from resisting with his body, Duan Tianya could not do anything else. He was too slow compared to Hu Xianer. In fact, he wasnt even fast enough to put on any sort of defense before her attack arrived. Again, claw marks were left on Duan Tianyas chest on the exact same spot. After pushing Duan Tianyas back, Hu Xianer stopped again and stood there, silently gazing at Luo Han. Time for you to heal him. Otherwise, he will die from blood loss. Her words, which were spoken with absolute calmness, stunned everyone. Did she not see what happened earlier? Shes standing there and letting them work together? What is going on? Chapter 197: Claws of Torment and Sacred Brilliant Physique Hu Xianers words stunned everyone there, her opponents on the ring and everyone else alike. There were only two reasons she would say something like that: either something was giving her the confidence to say it or she was probably not thinking right. The latter seemed quite unlikely to be true. Thistles and Thorns is useless against you? Luo Han caught onto a probable reason for Hu Xianers action; however, she was still in disbelief even as the words left her mouth. If that was truly the case, there was no point in continuing the fight. They would never be her match. Yes. To be precise, Thistles and Thorns and all abilities with status effects are useless against me. My second puppet is the Claws of Torment, a puppet that is a direct counter against annoying abilities like Thistles and Thorns. Hu Xianer spoke forthrightly with no intention of hiding anything. At times, revealing ones trump card was not an act of exposing ones secret. It could be a method of completely shattering the confidence of ones opponents, to make them afraid before the fight itself. That was what Hu Xianer was doing. After she revealed her ability, Duan Tianya and Luo Han both fell into despair. They were not her match, and their only hope of outlasting Hu Xianer was now nothing but a joke. What in the world could they still do? If you do not intend to continue the fight, I suggest that you directly surrender. You wont have to suffer as much doing that, Hu Xianer said coldly as she slowly raised her right hand. A violet radiance flickered on her hand; she seemed ready to attack at any moment. Thank you for your good intentions. However, surrendering is something I will never do, said Duan Tianya with his teeth clenched tightly. A resolute expression appeared on his face as he continued, Although I might still not be your match doing what I am about to do, I still want to give it a try. Duan Tianya slowly raised his sword, and the sword started shining with a dazzling white radiance. The white radiance spread quickly and covered his entire body. In the blink of an eye, Duan Tianya transformed into a person of light. Sa-sacred Brilliant Physique? That was spoken by a trembling old man sitting among the spectators. Many people had the same reaction, the only difference being the degree of astonishment they were feeling. One of them was Lei Shan. This is a surprise. The brat Duan Yin is actually willing to send his son with the Sacred Brilliant Physique into the academy. The new students of this batch are indeed no pushovers. Sitting on the seat of honor, Lei Shan had a satisfied smile on his face. Principal, you have truly misunderstood the whole situation. When Tianya first mentioned that he wanted to leave the mercenary group to study at the academy, he almost got his leg broken by Duan Yin. Ultimately, Duan Yin failed to convince his son to listen to him, explained a middle-aged man with a huge beard who was also sitting in one of the VIP seats. From his expression, it was clear that he held a lot of respect for Lei Shan. Oh, so that means I have gotten a treasure completely by accident? Lei Shan said with a laugh, the joy he was feeling clear for all to see. Principal, are you short of treasures this year? The students that fought in the previous matches are all people who would be in hot demand by the various organizations and factions after their graduation, said a delicate looking person. This is no laughing matter. I can already see that the new students of this batch are all people who will have impressive accomplishments. Im afraid things will get troublesome for their seniors like us, said a different person. All these people who were qualified to sit beside Lei Shan in the seats of honor were the elite graduates of Starnet Academy. The term elite graduate was not one that would be used lightly. For example, the middle-aged man with a big beard who had spoken earlier was in fact the commander of the Divine Light Mercenary Group. This was an identity that could shake empires. The platform containing the seats of honor was filled with people of similar stature, and about twenty or thirty of them were currently on the platform. This was why the Starnet Academy had been able to name their academy after the continent. This was why countless people would try to enter the academy every year. This was also why nobody had ever dared offend the academy. As the saying goes, pull one hair and the entire body moves. Being an enemy of Starnet Academy was the equivalent of being an enemy of the entire continent. Nobody would do something that stupid. Naturally, the spectators were not paying attention to the lineup of powerhouses sitting on the VIP seats. They were instead paying all their attention on the ring. Hu Xianer and Duan Tianya had already gone through several dozen exchanges. Slowly but surely, the prowess of the Sacred Brilliant Physique was revealed. Apart from an increase in defense and offense, Duan Tianya had also obtained an ability that would be the source of envy for many after he activated his Sacred Brilliant Physique. This ability was unlimited regeneration. Regardless of how badly he was injured, so long as he still had origin energy, he would be able to quickly regenerate from his injury. This regeneration ability was no weaker than Luo Hans Revival. Nevertheless, Duan Tianya was still taught a lesson by harsh reality. What he did was no different than trying to break a stone with an egg. Regardless of how fast he could regenerate from his injuries, he was nothing but target practice for Hu Xianer. Each of their exchanges would end with double the rate of exhaustion on Duan Tianyas origin energy, as he had to use his origin energy to both fight Hu Xianer and to regenerate from the resulting injury. The miserable condition of Duan Tianya allowed the spectators to obtain a better understanding of Hu Xianers strength. She was way too powerful. Everyone agreed that Hu Xianer was so powerful it was unfair. How could a human be so powerful? Little did they know, Hu Xianer was indeed not a human. The battle progressed intensely, and Luo Xi who everyone had been optimistic about was reduced to a mere spectator. She was completely helpless, and this continued until Duan Tianya collapsed onto the ground without any origin energy left to keep his Sacred Brilliant Physique active. Rev Luo Han tried to heal Duan Tianya by reflex after he collapsed. He, however, stopped her. Dont bother. We wont be able to defeat her, Duan Tianya said with his teeth clenched. This was very distressing for him to admit. Duan Tianya practically grew up showered by praises, a person lauded as the chosen child of the heavens with his talent in puppet control, his Sacred Brilliant Physique, and his identity as the commanders son. His life was a glorious one, and defeat was something he had never tasted before. This was why he had decided to join the Starnet Academy. He felt that if he continued staying with the Divine Light Mercenary Group, he would no longer grow as a person. Yet when the setback he had been waiting to experience finally arrived, the damage it dealt to his confidence felt suffocating. So this is how defeat feels You are very strong. If you had not gotten me as your opponent, you would have been strong enough to last until the end of the tournament. Hu Xianer did something she rarely did: offering her praise. Of course, this was the only words of praise Duan Tianya got. Her following words were so infuriating Duan Tianya nearly coughed up blood in anger. Of course, you dont have to bother setting me as your goal. I am an opponent you can never hope to defeat. As for this match, just surrender. When she finished speaking, Hu Xianer transformed back into her human form. She had absolute confidence in herself. Chapter 198: Get on the Ring! Ultimately, the defeat of Duan Tianya and Luo Han arrived. Moreover, it was at a form they had initially rejected: surrender. They got off the ring while the excitement of the public square reached a boiling point. Hu Xianers name was being chanted again and again, and the people who gambled on Hu Xianer being the champion were already starting to calculate the money they would win after this. For many of them, it was only a matter a time before Hu Xianer became the champion. Nobody believed that Zhao Ziyun had any chances against Hu Xianer. And apart from Zhao Ziyun, everyone in the tournament couldnt even come close to threatening Hu Xianers prospect of winning. Next, class 56 may select their challengers. Luo Xis announcement reverberated throughout the public square through the speaker, immediately causing the crowd to stop clamoring. Her act of interrupting the chant of Hu Xianers name did not signify that she was dissatisfied with Hu Xianer. On the contrary, after Hu Xianer defeated Luo Han, she was now looking at Hu Xianer approvingly. Luo Xi had never expected that after her announcement, Hu Xianer would slowly walk to class 56s direction and said, Get on the ring. Nobody else can do anything to me. She was issuing a challenge! This sudden challenge intensified the crowds excitement and placed Zhao Ziyun in a dilemma. It would be a loss of face if he declined, yet it might not bode well for him if he did get onto the ring. While he was hesitating, the crowd started chanting. Fight! Fight! Fight! The sound waves assaulted Zhao Ziyun like waves of a tsunami. What Bai Xiaofei mentioned before turned out to be right: the spectators would never be afraid of escalations! Ultimately, Zhao Ziyun made his choice due to the massive pressure. To be precise, it was the only choice he had in this situation. He took a deep breath, calmed his mind, and put a smile on his face before leisurely walking up the ring. No matter what, he was going to face someone on the first place of the Blossom Ranking. It wouldnt do for him to show her an unsightly face. Goddess, I am one of your fans. Do have mercy on me when we fight later. Zhao Ziyun was behaving in a completely opposite manner of his usual decisive self. Under the pressure subjected on him by Hu Xianer, he started behaving in a slightly rascally fashion instead. Unfortunately for him, this change might be somewhat effective against other opponents, but not Hu Xianer. After all, Hu Xianer was a person who regularly hung out with the most shameless and rascally person of all, Bai Xiaofei. If she could be so easily influenced by this little trick of Zhao Ziyun, there would no longer be any point in Bai Xiaofeis existence. I advise you to use your full power immediately. If you hesitate, defeat might come before you have a chance to unleash your strength, Hu Xianer said then immediately transformed. Her figure turned slender and tall, causing Zhao Ziyun to gulp when he saw her form. This was an instinctive reaction on his part. Few men could remain calm when facing Hu Xianer. Nevertheless, the match was still going on. Therefore, Zhao Ziyun suppressed his instinctive desire and summoned all his puppets. Shattermoon Spear, Quakemountain Armor, and a pair of gloves that he had never revealed appeared. Zhao Ziyun could not afford to hide anything with Hu Xianer as his opponent. Luo Xis countdown ended, and Zhao Ziyun focused all his power on a single spot. As for Hu Xianer, she once again displayed the unprecedented speed of hers, dashing everywhere like a phantom. Quakemountain! Zhao Ziyun was incapable of keeping up with Hu Xianers speed. However, he was still able to sense her approach. With the Quakemountain ability, he created a shockwave that stopped Hu Xianers advance and sent her flying backward. Zhao Ziyun grabbed onto this rare opening to stab forth with his spear. This attack looked simple, but it was stabbed out with all of Zhao Ziyuns strength. Everyone there was of the opinion that Hu Xianer would not be able to dodge this attack. And that was precisely what Hu Xianer did: dodging the attack using an inconceivable method. While flying backward through the air, she twisted her body, and with her origin energy wrapped around her body, she stepped on the tip of Zhao Ziyuns spear before perfectly somersaulting and landing on the ground. As for Zhao Ziyuns spear, it was redirected towards the ground. Cracks appeared on the ground as the spear landed with a loud rumbling sound. Once again, Zhao Ziyun stamped his feet on the ground to charge at Hu Xianer. In a fight, an opening was not something that would always appear. Zhao Ziyun was not able to use the Quakemountain ability without limits. Therefore, he had to grab onto this opening. Unfortunately for him, the moment Hu Xianer landed on the ground, all her openings vanished. She bent her body and dodged the spear sweeping towards her. Then, she charged Zhao Ziyun at a speed faster than Zhao Ziyuns charge. Even as Zhao Ziyun was being charged, his spear was still sweeping towards the side due to inertia. And thus, an opening for Hu Xianer appeared. Everyone believed that Zhao Ziyun would use Quakemountain again to defend himself, but he did something else entirely. Gravity Quagmire! A violet radiance erupted from his gloves as a gravitational force appeared and started pulling Hu Xianer to greatly reduce her speed. At the same time, Zhao Ziyun clenched his right palm tightly to force the latter half of his spear to stop moving. This caused the tip of his spear that was still sweeping to the side to curve at an angle. Dragons Tail! With a shout, he forced his spear to turn back at a high speed by making use of his strength and the force of inertia. Fox Dodge! Aware that she could not dodge the attack, Hu Xianer used her third ability. Her body instantly vanished and reappeared up in the air. Once again, Zhao Ziyuns attack missed. This time, he could not even reuse the Dragons Tail to readjust his attack even if he wanted to, as Hu Xianer was nowhere near him now. Up in the air, Hu Xianers claws started glowing as she clawed at Zhao Ziyun. Quakemountain! Left with no choice, Zhao Ziyun displayed this shameless defensive ability again. The shock wave bounced Hu Xianer back up into the air. With this new opening, Zhao Ziyun regained control over his spear and raised it. Under everyones gaze, the spear started transforming. In the blink of an eye, a black hole appeared in place of the tip of the spear, and a beam shot out of the hole. Rifle...rifle puppet? Everyone was astonished by this sight. All along, Zhao Ziyun had been giving off an impression of a melee combatant that fought with forceful attacks. Nobody had expected that his spear would actually transform into a rifle. Naturally, everyone but Hu Xianer could stay in shock. Regardless of how powerful a puppet master was, if the puppet master wanted to move midair without any flight abilities, the puppet master would need a leverage. For example, Hu Xianers earlier somersault used Zhao Ziyuns spear as leverage for her to move midair. This time, there was no leverage available for her. Heavy rifle puppets were known for their prowess. Therefore, Hu Xianer was forced to reveal her final ability: a violet shield. Zhao Ziyuns attack clashed with the shield. No explosion whatsoever appeared. Rather, the two attacks seemed to have neutralized each other as they vanished at the same time. After surviving the attack, Hu Xianer landed on the ground. Once again, they were in a face off, staring at one another. Im quite good, right? Zhao Ziyun said with a smile as he brandished his spear. The excitement of the spectators grew, as this fight seemed to have become more interesting. Chapter 199: During the Fierce Battle The two stood facing each other. As of this point, all their abilities had been revealed. Each of the revealed abilities was an ability many people would be envious over. Zhao Ziyuns main puppet C Quakemountain Armor C and his gravity-controlling gloves were both rare and top-quality puppets. As for Hu Xianer, four of her abilities had been revealed. For the very first time, the name Phantom Fox was in the spotlight. This previously unknown magical beast had successfully piqued the interest of many big shots here. Nevertheless, the battle still had to continue. But after the earlier exchange, nobody was sure who would be the victor anymore. You are very strong. It is truly unfortunate that you got me as your opponent, Hu Xianer said coldly before she attacked again. As usual, she charged forward with extreme speed. Zhao Ziyun calmed himself and ignored her taunt. At this point, the only thing he could do was focus on the battle. Quakemountain! The same scene from earlier repeated, but this time, Zhao Ziyun fired his rifle at Hu Xianer instead of approaching her after using the Quakemountain ability. Fox Dodge! Hu Xianer had also learned from their earlier exchange. Although the Quakemountain ability had still sent her flying, she had been able to remain relatively close to the ground this time, which helped her regain her footing before she activated her Fox Dodge ability. After dodging Zhao Ziyuns attack, Hu Xianer charged forth again. At the same time, terrifying gravity appeared around her, and Zhao Ziyun activated his melee mode and charged Hu Xianer with his Shattermoon Spear in hand. After getting into melee range, he shook his spear, creating about a dozen afterimages of spear tips that all stabbed at Hu Xianer from various angles. Unfortunately for him, Hu Xianer was much more nimble than him. Even with the Gravity Gloves affecting her, Hu Xianer was still able to match Zhao Ziyuns speed. She waved her hands and accurately stopped Zhao Ziyuns attacks as her hands clashed with the spear and produced clangs, a sound no one would expect from the collision of flesh and puppet. Quakemountain! Zhao Ziyun did not wait for Hu Xianer to attack and directly used his Quakemountain at melee range. This time, he used a weaker version of Quakemountain with lower origin energy expenditure, and it only pushed Hu Xianer one step backward. Even if two people were to use the exact same puppet, each of them would have a different understanding of the puppet. For many people, Quakemountain Armor was a defensive puppet, but Zhao Ziyun was able to use it offensively. Thanks to his precise control over this puppet, the defensive puppet was transformed into a puppet that specialized in creating openings in his opponents. The Quakemountain ability caused Hu Xianer to lose her footing. As that happened, Zhao Ziyun was already charging at her. His gloves glowed again, increasing the gravity holding Hu Xianer by thirty percent. The effect of the Gravity Gloves was reliant on the distance of the target and the amount of origin energy channeled into it. After making sure that Hu Xianers movement had been slowed, Zhao Ziyun swung his spear at Hu Xianers slender waist. Zhao Ziyuns sequence of movements all happened at the exact moment Hu Xianers foot left the ground after she was pushed by the Quakemountain. Because of that, she was not able to use her Fox Dodge in time. As if to add salt to the wound, her defensive shield could only stop energy attacks. Thus, her only option was to receive the incoming attack with her flesh. Hu Xianer forcefully twisted her body and met the incoming spear with her right arm. Unfortunately, the difference in their strength was too huge. With a muffled thud, she was sent flying. Immediately after, Zhao Ziyun transformed his spear back into a rifle. Once again, a violet shield appeared around Hu Xianer and blocked Zhao Ziyuns attack. Even though the rifle attack was blocked, Zhao Ziyun was definitely the one with the upper hand in this exchange. Regardless of whether it was origin energy exhaustion or injuries sustained, Hu Xianer was worse off than Zhao Ziyun. They separated, and once again, they stood still facing each other. In truth, Zhao Ziyun wanted to continue attacking, but he was aware that the opening was closed the moment Hu Xianers foot landed on the ground. Looks like I am the stronger one here. Zhao Ziyun smiled and countered what Hu Xianer said earlier. All men had their own ego, especially when facing beautiful women. That wont last long. Immediately after Hu Xianer spoke, she attacked again, ignoring the pain of her right arm. It was as if she had completely forgotten the injury she had received. Zhao Ziyun was fully on guard, as he could afford no mistakes when facing Hu Xianer. The spectators cheered without stop as the two fought. Some cheered for Hu Xianers decisiveness, and some cheered for Zhao Ziyuns resoluteness. Across the entire public square, only the main platform with all the VIPs remained silent. Principal, who do you think will be the winner? asked the Divine Light Mercenary Group commander with a smile. Instead of feeling regretful, Duan Tianyas defeat had caused him to be highly interested in Hu Xianer. For a mercenary group, growth was more important than results. As far as he was concerned, a defeat was a great opportunity for Duan Tianya to grow. Therefore, the commander was happy to see Duan Tianyas defeat. One ought to know that if this was the outside world, a lesson like this might come at the cost of ones life. Since you are asking me, it probably means that you already have an answer for yourself, no? Lei Shan replied with a question. The commander laughed heartily, his beard trembling from his laughter. He said, I have no idea whos going to win, but I am certain that the one to be defeated will only suffer defeat through origin energy exhaustion. The people around him were in agreement with this conclusion. All of them had been through many life and death situations, and with their rich combat experience, their judgment would be largely accurate. If neither of the two combatants had a new trump card, then it was obvious the two were evenly matched. That was why the commander had asked the principal that question. He was sure that the principal was capable of seeing something none of them had noticed. Continue watching. Spoilers will just spoil the fun. The children are fighting so hard. We should show them respect by watching their battle, Lei Shan said with a smile, looking like a friendly grandpa. It has been so many years, but you have never changed, principal. The commander laughed awkwardly before focusing on the match. Presently, the battle between Hu Xianer and Zhao Ziyun reached an extremely intense level. Once again, the fox claws clashed with the spear. This time, Hu Xianer was not sent flying. Instead, she grabbed onto the spear before dashing towards Zhao Ziyun. Quakemountain! Faced with a crisis, Zhao Ziyun activated his defensive ability to push Hu Xianer away. Unfortunately, he was slightly slow, as Hu Xianers fatal claw was able to claw through his armor and leave five sinister claw marks on his chest before he was done activating his ability. Once again, the two separated and stood facing each other. This time, Zhao Ziyun was gasping for breath, disbelief on his face. How is that possible? Why are you suddenly stronger? Zhao Ziyun shouted in shock with indignation on his face. Youre wrong. I have not become stronger. You are the one who has grown weaker. Staying in an intense state of concentration for an extended period of time will take a lot out of a persons body. You are already doing very well to last this long, Hu Xianer said. There was a certain certainty in her voice that this was the end of the battle. As far as she was concerned, all humans were useless, with Bai Xiaofei being the sole exception. The origin energy you have left is much less than before, and the wound left by my Claws of Torment is not something easily healed. You no longer stand a chance. Her calm voice was transmitted through the screen to all the spectators. The spectators immediately erupted into a tumultuous clamor. Finally, a result would be decided. Chapter 200: Don’t Congratulate Me A bitter smile formed on Zhao Ziyuns face when he heard Hu Xianer. You win. But there is one thing I dont understand. You have obviously exhausted more origin energy than me. Why arent you tired at all? Zhao Ziyun asked, feeling aggrieved by this result. He had originally believed he had a shot at being the champion. Alas, Hu Xianer was truly too strong. Im already at Level Three Master Rank so my origin energy is probably twice as much as yours. It is not surprising that you arent my match. As Hu Xianer spoke, a clump of pure origin energy gushed out of her wrist and slowly formed a sword. At the sight of it, Zhao Ziyun thoroughly accepted his defeat. What she had just shown proved that she had been holding back while fighting him. After all, Level Three Master Rank puppet masters were capable of summoning origin energy armor to defend themselves. If Hu Xianer had done that, Zhao Ziyuns defeat would have arrived even sooner. Little did Zhao Ziyun know that the so-called Level Three was merely Hu Xianers cover. The only reason she had won was because she was a magical beast. Magical beasts had always been able to defeat all human opponents of the same rank. The main reason for this was due to their origin energy being far denser than the origin energy of humans. Of course, this was something she could never make known. Having completely accepted his defeat, Zhao Ziyun slowly put away his puppets. Under everyones gazes, he cupped his fists and saluted Hu Xianer as he said, I will congratulate you in advance. If my guess is correct, your class will probably be the champion of the New Student Tournament. Zhao Ziyuns tone carried an apparent envy. The Newcomer Kings had all been defeated, and he couldnt think of anyone still in the tournament who could defeat Hu Xianer now. She, however, said something that stunned everyone. Dont bother congratulating me. I am not going to be the champion. This title is meaningless to me, Hu Xianer said in complete disregard. Meaningless? Do you know what the Babel Merchant House has offered? Any class other than the Savage Class will be rewarded 50 billion Amethyst Coins for winning! Is that also meaningless to you? Zhao Ziyun was so astonished he accidentally blurted a secret unknown to many. Before Hu Xianer could even reply, the spectators descended into chaos. Fifty billion Amethyst Coins? What kind of money was that? This was a sum of money one might not get even in ones dreams! Had the Babel Merchant House gone crazy? Sounds of discussion erupted, pulling the focus away from the ring. Fifty billion Amethyst Coins were way too shocking. Hu Xianer gazed at Zhao Ziyun and said something that shocked everyone once again, Its only 50 billion. You guys have all underestimated this tournament. Time for you to leave the ring. If you keep staying here, I dont mind continuing the fight. Hu Xianer spoke with an unwavering tone, her gaze one that allowed no room for discussion. She had no intention to continue answering Zhao Ziyuns questions. He smiled awkwardly and cupped his fists again before voicing his surrender to Luo Xi. Surprisingly, his surrender invited no response from the spectators. Everyone was still stunned by the only 50 billion Hu Xianer said. What had they missed? Was there a special reward for this tournament unknown to them? Everyone was confused. As for the deputy presidents of the Babel Merchant House, their faces fell. If I recall correctly, this girl is one of the two who didnt accept our bounty, right? Old Tong gripped his cane tightly and wore an extremely unsightly expression. Yes. I investigated her and found that her relationship with that brat is much closer than it seems, Zhuang Ming said. He was as shocked as Old Tong. Uncle Ming, didnt you mention that you got a solution after visiting the Ethereal Pavilion? Is this your so-called solution? grumbled the young man in a suit. The Ethereal Pavilion was receptive at first, but when I told them my target was that brat, they changed their mind and kicked me out of the building, Zhuang Ming explained. He had been planning to keep this a secret, as it was too embarrassing, but he could no longer keep hiding it. Why hadnt you told us something this major? What should we do now? Four trillions of money is on the line. If the headquarters find out about this, we will receive a demotion of at least two ranks! Whats the point of yelling at me now? Why would I have increased the reward to 50 billion otherwise? Zhuang Ming countered. It was clear that his patience was running thin as well. What should we do now? asked the guy in a suit through clenched teeth. Replace our losses with some treasures in order to buy us more time, suggested Zhuang Ming after a long thought. Old Tong and the guy in a suit sank into silence when they heard his suggestion. Replacing their losses with treasures was against the rules of the Babel Merchant House. Moreover, to replace a loss worth four trillion would probably require them pulling out their secret stash. And the moment they were caught doing that, they would suffer a fate far worse than getting demoted. They wont be able to catch us doing that so easily anyway, Zhuang Ming continued convincing them as he was aware of what they were hesitating about. Meanwhile, on the ring, Bai Xiaofeis turn had arrived. Apart from a few people, very few people were looking favorably on the Savage Class. This was understandable, as not many people in the Savage Class were capable of turning the tides of war. Although Lin Li was strong, her performance earlier was not powerful enough to make people believe that the Savage Class could be the final champion. And as usual, Bai Xiaofeis choice was something out of everyones expectation. He sent only one person to the ring, Qi Wei. She was sent only to directly surrender. The spectators started jeering, but Bai Xiaofei wasnt the tiniest bit bothered. With Qi Weis surrender, the turn of Luo Hans class arrived. Only four people were left in class 121. Therefore, they had very few choices. Even so, they still decided to continue their struggle. They sent a Support Stream puppet master onto the ring to surrender. After all, class 121 had the highest number of points currently. If they survived longer, they might stand a chance at getting a better final placement in the tournament. Next, Bai Kai from Hu Xianers class went onto the ring, but it made no difference if he was on the ring or not. Once again, the turn of Zhao Ziyuns class arrived. At a glance, their class was the strongest apart from Hu Xianers class. They still had three Support Stream puppet masters, one Transformation Stream puppet master, one Energy Stream puppet master, and two Ranged Stream puppet masters. However, due to the pressure they were feeling from Hu Xianer, they made the same choice as Bai Xiaofei: they sent a Support Stream puppet master to surrender. This scene was practically a repeat of when Yuan Kun was on the ring. All classes were exhausting their remaining members to avoid dealing with the person standing on the ring. The difference this time was the fact that nobody off the ring had any chance of victory against Hu Xianer. Of course, this deadlock did not last long. Chapter 201: Getting on the Ring When Bai Xiaofeis turn arrived, he finally did something different. Under everyones gaze, he slowly stood up from his seat, and the remaining members of the Savage Class stood up with him. In truth, he had wanted to get on the ring during the previous rotation, but due to a certain issue Qi Wei was experiencing, and also to ensure that Hu Xianers class would obtain second place, he had decided to wait one extra rotation. Now, the time had come for him to make his move. Even with all the Savage Class members on the ring, the spectators werent optimistic about their chances. As far as they were concerned, without a Master Rank in their class, their numbers did not matter. Moreover, a Master Rank puppet master as powerful as Hu Xianer still stood in their path to victory. I thought you were going to be exploit the rules till the very end, Luo Xi said with a sneer as she looked at Bai Xiaofei with a deep hostility in her eyes. Well, Im going to be the champion, so I have to show what I can do if I dont want to be criticized to hell after my victory. Of course, its not like I care about the criticism. Bai Xiaofei then turned his head and looked at Hu Xianer. Thank you for everything. Lets get going. With a smile on his face, Bai Xiaofei made an inviting gesture with his hand. Immediately, the people behind him scattered. Each of them took a different position, as if this had been rehearsed. Youre going to fight me? Hu Xianer looked at Bai Xiaofei with disbelief. I hope you can do your best. I want to see what level were at right now, Bai Xiaofei voiced his honest thought, the same smile still on his face. Of course, this was not part of his original plan. If he was alone, he would have let Hu Xianer fight until the end before giving up the championship to him. This ultimate shortcut to the throne was more Bai Xiaofeis way of doing things, but since he was part of the Savage Class, he couldnt do it. Everyone in the Savage Class needed a big battle to prove themselves. They also needed to prove that Xue Yings education method had been correct. Therefore, this was a battle they had to fight. Ok. I will do my best. Hu Xianer took two steps back. Beside her, Bai Kai went into full vigilance. He had a good idea of how powerful Bai Xiaofei actually was. He did not even want to fight Bai Xiaofei, but he had to do it as he needed to have Hu Xianers back. Done talking, they started focusing on their match. Hu Xianer still fought the same way. Since Bai Xiaofei wanted her to do her best, she was not holding back. The instant she started using her speed to transform into a phantom, the Savage Class members each crushed a fog-releasing ball. Instantly, a thick fog filled the ring. Hu Xianer, dashing forward, immediately stopped moving. Unlike Bai Xiaofei who knew her well, she had never figured out the extent of Bai Xiaofeis abilities. What was hidden within the thick fog was therefore something completely unknown to her. That was why she had decided to observe them before she acted. Fortunately, the thick fog did not stay long. Time passed, and the fog faded. But the scene that appeared shocked everyone present. The ring had completely changed, filled with countless yellow stone pillars that transformed the ring into a forest of stones. Moreover, new stone pillars were still growing out of the ground without stop. It seemed as if the entire ring was going to change. The Savage Class members had completely hidden themselves amid the forest of stones, their whereabouts unknown. The spectators were all stupefied, so was Hu Xianer. What was this? Energy Stream puppet master? That wasnt possible, right? How much origin energy would one require to alter the environment of such a huge ring? Not to mention a Master Rank, this would be a difficult feat even for a Grandmaster Rank. What was the point of even doing this? Even if it was possible for an Energy Stream puppet master, and they did have an Energy Stream puppet master among their ranks, wouldnt this all be for naught if Hu Xianer just destroyed the stone pillars? Would that Energy Stream puppet master be able to recreate yet another elemental field? If that was possible, then this was definitely an absolutely monstrous puppet master. While everyone was in a state of shock, Bai Kai lost his patience. Let me give it a try. He immediately charged into the forest of stones. After his first attack on a stone pillar, everyone finally understood what was happening. It was an illusion! Bai Kais attack had phased through the stone pillar. Everyone was hit by that realization, but at the same time, a new question popped up. Since when could an Illusion Stream puppet master do something like this? Were they having trouble with their eyes? Why did this illusion seem so real? Nobody could answer this question. After the initial probing attack, Bai Kai decided to find all the hidden Savage Class members for Hu Xianer. He dashed into the stone forest and charged through countless stone pillars as he searched for his opponents. This continued on and on until he crashed into an actual stone pillar that was not an illusion. Had you ever crashed into a pole while walking? The pain Bai Kai suffered was definitely beyond the pain one would suffer from walking into a pole. After all, he was moving at a speed far beyond walking. The impact caused him to go dizzy, greatly reducing his defense. This was an opening the Savage Class members would never miss. The stone pillar beside Bai Kai immediately vanished, replaced by Zhu Sisi. Without saying anything, she landed a kick on Bai Kais head. Unsurprisingly, the surprise attack instantly transformed Bai Kai into a clump of white radiance. Then, Zhu Sisi vanished into a stone pillar again. The spectators were all stunned when they saw this. So not all of the pillars were illusions? Furthermorewasnt this fighting method a tad bit too dirty? That wasnt even the end of their dirty fighting. By the time Bai Kai was defeated, the ring was already fully populated with stone pillars. Then, the Savage Class started their assault. Fang Ye was the first to attack. Two energy bullets were shot out, and Hu Xianer was able to immediately sense the incoming crisis. She activated her Fox Dodge ability and vanished, causing the bullets to hit empty air. After the dodge, she barely landed on the ground before Xing Nans attack came. The attack was far more accurate and faster than Fang Yes attack. Instantly, a violet barrier appeared around Hu Xianers body to counteract this attack. With Fang Ye and Xing Nan having revealed their positions after attacking, Hu Xianer decided to charge at Fang Ye. In any type of confrontation, a heavy rifle puppet master would always be the priority target. It was far too dangerous to allow a heavy rifle puppet master freedom of movement. Naturally, the Savage Class would not allow this to happen. Right as Hu Xianer was about to reach Fang Ye, Zhu Sisi appeared and charged at her. Although Zhu Sisi was a Blitz Stream puppet master, she was still far slower than Hu Xianer. Fortunately, Hu Xianer was not moving at her top speed, and she had to travel around the stone pillars. With the constant shift in direction, the difference between her speed and Zhu Sisis speed wasnt that huge. After all, sufficient distance was required for her to pick up her acceleration. Why was she not ignoring the stone pillars? Bai Kais fate from earlier was the answer for that. Pull! The moment Zhu Sisi appeared, she activated her puppets ability. With this, the hunt for Hu Xianer began. Chapter 202: Crushing Defeat of Hu Xian’er If there was one thing great about Zhu Sisis Pull ability, it was the fact that this ability was definitely the best weight-measuring device. This ability was able to perfectly show who was the heavier of the two people under the abilitys effect, and in this particular instance, Zhu Sisi was the lighter person. After all, Hu Xianer was one head taller than Zhu Sisi, and she was also much curvier than Zhu Sisi. When one compared the two, Zhu Sisi was akin to a child. Thus, the result of this ability was within Zhu Sisis expectation. The instant Zhu Sisi was pulled near Hu Xianer, she spun her body midair and gathered the momentum of her right leg, which was also equipped with the Martial Goddess''s Boots. This sequence of attack would work great on any other person, but unfortunately, Zhu Sisi was facing Hu Xianer. Fox Dodge! Hu Xianer abruptly increased her speed and avoided a frontal clash with Zhu Sisi. At the same time, her fox claws glowed with a violet radiance as she clawed at Zhu Sisi, who couldnt stop her kick in time. Burning Shield! Explosive Pierce! Xu Chen charged over and stabbed her Crimsonflame Sword at Hu Xianers back when she saw that Zhu Sisi was about to be struck. If Hu Xianer continued attacking, Xu Chens attack would strike her. After a slight hesitation, Hu Xianer gave up on her attack, and she dodged with the Fox Dodge ability, leaving Xu Chens attack range. Before she could even regain her footing, however, Fang Yes bullet came for her again. Left with no other options, Hu Xianer was forced to raise her shield to defend against Fang Yes attack. She had barely blocked Fang Yes attack when Xing Nans energy arrow came shooting towards her. This time, the arrow was an enlarged version of itself. She was forced to activate her violet shield again, as this was the only way she could survive the attack unscathed. Explode! Unfortunately, Hu Xianer misjudged the incoming attack. Xing Nan had never planned for his attack to land, only to create an opening. His choice was immediately proven to be correct. The explosion of his arrow created a massive shock wave that Hu Xianers shield couldnt block. Under the fierce impact, she was sent flying into the air. While she was in the air, Bai Xiaofei appeared from his concealment and leapt up, grabbing at Hu Xianers tender neck. This was a good plan. But right as Bai Xiaofei was about to grab hold of Hu Xianer, her shaggy tail whipped at Bai Xiaofeis body as if she had an eye on her back. Borrowing the momentum, she pivoted her body to face Bai Xiaofei before clawing at Bai Xiaofei with her glowing claws. Spiral Pierce! In Bai Xiaofeis moment of crisis, Wang Hang flickered into appearance midair and turned into a spinning drill stabbing towards Hu Xianers back. At the same time, Bai Xiaofei grabbed Hu Xianers claws, severing all possibilities she had of escaping. The attacks of Hu Xianer and Wang Hang both hit their respective targets. Bai Xiaofei had nearly been torn apart by the attack, but Hu Xianers right arm had also been pierced through by Wang Hangs attack. Fox Dodge! Separating herself from Bai Xiaofei and Wang Hang, Hu Xianer kicked Wang Hang to prevent him from following up with any more attacks. Snowfreeze Pearl! Icefrost World! A violent power of frost surged out from Chen Hui. As Hu Xianers shield had already been destroyed by Wang Hangs attack, she took the entirety of Chen Huis attack head on. With a complicated expression on her face, Hu Xianer used her Fox Dodge again without hesitation, charging straight at Chen Hui. The instant she moved, Fang Yes attack struck the ground beneath her. If she was half a step slower, that attack would have hit her. Although Hu Xianers speed was adversely affected by the power of frost, she still had a terrifying mobility thanks to her Fox Dodge. Before anyone could catch up to her, she arrived before Chen Hui. Rather than fighting two fists, one might as well try snapping one of the fingers. Thus, Hu Xianer decided to get rid of as many of her opponents as she could. Everyone believed that an Energy Stream puppet master like Chen Hui would be helpless in melee range against Hu Xianer. However, what happened next proved that assumption wrong. Chen Hui was completely calm as he narrowed his eyes. Instead of retreating, he charged forward. He allowed Hu Xianer to grab his right shoulder with her claws, and he rested his right hand on Hu Xianers shoulder that Wang Hang had just injured. Frost Grasp! Chen Hui was clearly trying to exchange an injury for an injury. The power of frost immediately spread over Hu Xianers body. If she continued attacking him, half her body would freeze by the time he was defeated. Realizing this, Hu Xianer decisively kicked Chen Hui away. However, she had still underestimated her opponents. Chen Hui had not done what he did to save his skin. In fact, he was more than happy to continue tangling with Hu Xianer since everything was for the sake of creating an opening for Mo Ka. Floating Blade, down! The Floating Blade had been gathering energy up in the air for a very long time. When it shot down, it moved at a speed so fast nobody could react. Fox Dodge! Continuing her struggle, Hu Xianer tried dodging again. Unfortunately, her injuries, in addition to the intense frost, greatly reduced her agility. Ultimately, Mo Kas Floating Blade was able to land and leave a terrible wound on her right arm. With both her arms injured, Hu Xianer could no longer utilize her strongest attack. At this moment, Bai Xiaofei slowly withdrew Blackies Scenery Simulation ability. One by one, the Savage Class students appeared. Duan Yiyi, Zhu Nuo, and the Ming brothers had yet to do anything thus far. In other words, Hu Xianer had failed to even force the Savage Class to use their full power. Bai Xiaofei walked towards Hu Xianer. He then took out a knife and sliced his palm before he started dripping his blood onto Hu Xianers wound. He said, Sorry. But in your current condition, there is no point to continue the battle. This is our victory. Next, something that shocked everyone happened. When Bai Xiaofeis blood washed over Hu Xianers wound, her wound started healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the span of a few breaths, both her arms were completely healed and were as good as new. Holy shit! What the hell is this guy? Is he a human-shaped tonic? In truth, what Bai Xiaofei did was completely unnecessary. No matter how one looked at it, this was something only an idiot would do. Firstly, he had revealed a secret that might attract the envy of others. Secondly, Hu Xianer would automatically heal after she stepped off the ring. However, he had still decided to do it. He was unable to bear seeing an injured Hu Xianer before him. This was an idiotic action, spurred by an idiotic thought. But he felt no regrets. Since you are my woman, I will give my all to protect you at all times, even if I have to go against the entire world! During the healing process, Hu Xianer stood completely still in complete silence, gazing at Bai Xiaofei with a blissful smile. You are not allowed to lose after this. I am still waiting for you to repay me, Hu Xianer revealed an enchanting smile, and a seductive gaze flashed through her eyes, causing Bai Xiaofei to swallow. She is a vixen through and through! Chapter 203: Kind of Ruthless What Hu Xianer did stirred the lust within Bai Xiaofei, but she turned and left the ring as if nothing had happened. After the battle they had gone through, her surrender was completely understandable. Savage Classs performance was sufficient to wipe any doubts the spectators might have. The crowd was curious about Bai Xiaofeis blood, but they were forced to forget about it for now. After all, the tournament was still in progress. But for most people here, there was no longer any suspense to this tournament. One thing of note was the fact that the entire tournament had progressed according to 90% of Bai Xiaofeis prediction. In fact, Bai Xiaofei had been notified by Feng Wuhen the same day Zhuang Ming went to the Ethereal Pavilion. Even after receiving the news from Feng Wuhen, Bai Xiaofei remained calm. The tipoff he received from Feng Wuhen was also the reason why he had sent the Savage Class students to the ring in the order he had chosen earlier. Reality proved that Bai Xiaofeis decision was right. With his arrangement, Zhao Ziyun and Yan Suzi had been forced to remain reactive instead of proactive throughout the matches. All the choices they had made for their classes had been forced instead of voluntary. And the final result was this current situation where only one class had an absolute superiority over all other surviving classes. Firstly, nobody had expected that Hu Xianer would be willing to fight Master Rank puppet masters of two different classes for the sake of Bai Xiaofei. Secondly, everyone had been underestimating the Savage Class students. It was understandable why everyone underestimated the Savage Class. At one glance, apart from Lin Li, nobody in the Savage Class was particularly outstanding. However, everyone had overlooked the strength of unity and teamwork. At times, regardless of how strong an individual was, the individual was still one person with limited possibilities. When a group of people came together, their resulting teamwork could create boundless possibilities. I dont mind if the three of you want to come at us one by one. But that is kind of pointless if you ask me, Bai Xiaofei said while gazing down at the remaining three students in Luo Hans class from above the ring. This simple sentence by Bai Xiaofei was like a sharp stab at their hearts. Thats right. Class 121 no longer stood any chance. We concede. We wont be sending anyone to the ring, Duan Tianya stepped forward and declared. The declaration was no surprise to the spectators, but they still felt regretful. As for those who had placed their bets on class 121, their bet receipts were now as good as worthless papers. When the turn of Hu Xianers class 21 arrived, she decided to send one person onto the ring and throw the match. Class 21 had a higher number of surviving students than class 56. Therefore, she could afford to sit back and wait for the completion of Bai Xiaofeis plan. Dont bother thinking too much. Class 21 will not fight us. And you dont have the numbers to outlast them. Therefore, coming up here in full force is your only choice. Come, bring it on! Bai Xiaofei spoke again, this time to class 56. After speaking smugly two times in a row, some spectators could no longer stand Bai Xiaofei. Why are you being so smug? You have only gained a tiny bit of superiority! The crowd started jeering, but as usual, Bai Xiaofei paid them no mind. However, things were somewhat different this time as there were also spectators on his side. So what if hes acting smug? He has the ability to back it up! You can try acting smug as well if you have the ability to do it. Whats the point of crying here? It seemed like the spectators were going to turn among themselves. The Savage Class members acted like they heard nothing, all of them gazing at class 56. Finally, Zhao Ziyun was forced to make his choice. Although he hated to admit it, Bai Xiaofei was right. Going up there in full force was their only hope, even though this was a very tiny hope. All seven of them got on the ring at the same time. Both parties entered their combat stance, and from Bai Xiaofeis angle, one could clearly see their opponents gulping in a distressed manner. There was no helping it, as they were currently greatly stressed. But regardless of their stress, they still needed to try their best. Luo Xi declared the start of the match and both classes moved. The sole remaining Energy Stream puppet master of class 56 hovered up into the air. Next, countless blades of wind rained down upon Bai Xiaofei and his classmates. The Energy Stream puppet master believed that if he did not give it his all now, he wouldnt have the chance to do it anymore. It was now or never. Unfortunately for him, even giving his all did nothing. Shield of the Black Turtle! Strengthening, Sturdiness! The Ming brothers tossed their shields out at the same time. The shields combined to form a sturdy dome above the Savage Class students. Because the strength of the brothers and the grade of their shields had increased, the Shield of the Black Turtle had grown much sturdier and could now protect a much larger area. Combined with Duan Yiyis Strengthening, it was a joke to hope that a wind Energy Stream puppet master could destroy the shield. Before long, the Energy Stream puppet master realized that his efforts were pointless. He immediately ended his ability and prepared to return to the ground. It was at this moment that the Shield of the Black Turtle separated, revealing Xing Nan with his bow. With a wide grin on his face, he aimed his arrow at their seven opponents. Next, the enlarged arrow shot forward. The arrow dealt two damages in a row, once when it landed and once through its explosion. Thus, this one attack sent their opponents into chaos and directly killed two Support Stream puppet masters. Shocking everyone, all the Savage Class students started charging toward the class 56 students, regardless of their specializations. That was not all C what the spectators saw next placed them in an even larger shock. A beat down! They were beating their opponents with bare hands! The class 56 students tried fighting back, but to their surprise, they found that even the sturdy melee specialist of their class was being beaten by two Support Stream girls of their opposing class. What the hell is going on? Are they bandits? Only the miserable screams of the class 56 students could be heard. One could say that these seven students had suffered the ugliest elimination since the start of the tournament. They were beaten to death with bare hands! But why had the Savage Class decided to fight in such a brutish manner? There were many reasons for that. Class 56 was one of those who had accepted the invitation of the Babel Merchant House. They had also joined the alliance against the Savage Class during the first round and were still prejudiced against the Savage Class. And most importantly, their class monitor had flirted with Hu Xianer. All these were the reasons Bai Xiaofei gave his classmates when he convinced them to beat their opponents this way. Of course, the final reason was not spoken even though it seemed to be the actual reason he had decided to do it in the first place. He was one who would take his revenge immediately, not sparing even the companions of the culprit who had attracted his wrath. After beating the seven students to the point they turned into clumps of white light, the Savage Class members heaved a sigh of relief. Their faces glowed as they looked incredibly satisfied after the brutal beat down they had just given their opponents. The sight of this sent a chill up the spines of the spectators. The students of this classare kind of ruthless! After the work out, Bai Xiaofei and his classmates returned to their respective positions. Now, only class 21 was left in the tournament. Thinking that the result of the tournament was now set in stone, Bai Xiaofei watched on as everyone from class 21 slowly walked up onto the ring. Thats right. All of them. Hu Xianer did not intend to hide her intention. At times, putting forth an act was pointless as nobody might believe it. Therefore, Hu Xianer decided to be frank. We can surrender, but you will need to give us some free points. How about that? Guo Hong said with a smile; his words were incredibly shocking to the ears of others. Holy shit! This works? Chapter 204: The Slogan Resounding Throughout Starnet Academy! Ok, said Bai Xiaofei, once again blowing the minds of the spectators. Holy shit! He agreed? Thats right. Bai Xiaofei had agreed. Right after he said that, apart from him, all the other Savage Class students walked down from the ring. At the same time, class 21 members walked down one after another as well. This strange situation stunned everyone. By the time the other Savage Class members had left the ring, only Guo Hong was left from class 21. Congratulations, Boss Bai for becoming the champion of this years New Student Tournament. Dont forget to invite me to your celebratory feast, Guo Hong said with a smile before raising his right hand. I surrender! And with this, the result of this tournament was decided, and the champion of the 199th New Student Tournament was created. Savage Class was the champion this year, something that had never happened in the history of Starnet Academy. Vice Principal Luo, time to announce the result, Bai Xiaofei reminded with a relaxed smile on his face. Its finally over! The four trillion is mine! For the very first time, an awkward expression appeared on Luo Xis face. Fortunately for her, the large screen was not focused on her face I hereby announce that the champion for the 199th New Student Tournament is class 456! After the announcement, the entire public square sank into complete silence for two seconds. Next, the first spectator shouted, Savage Class. This ignited the entire public square! Savage Class! Savage Class! Savage Class! The chants rang out unendingly, and all the students of Savage Class walked to the side of Bai Xiaofei under the teacher in charges command. Big Brother Fei, is this the time to yell our slogan? Mo Ka suggested with a smile. This was one of his very rare proposals that were actually useful. Sure. But Bai Xiaofei paused, causing everyone to be confused. But what? We have to yell in an orderly fashion! Bai Xiaofei said as he reached out with his right hand. Big Brother Fei, you should tell Wu Chi that. He has always been the slowest to yell, Fang Ye said as he rested his palm above Bai Xiaofeis hand. F*ck you. Thats not slow. Im merely being cautious! Wu Chi argued and was the third to reach out with his hand. He who cant yell in an orderly fashion is a dog! Qi Wei was as witty as ever. And will need to buy everyone else three meals! Xing Nan added with a rascally grin. He held Zhu Sisis hand and rested both their palms on top of everyones hands. Hey, dont cut in line. This is obviously my idea! Mo Ka grumbled and quickly reached out as well. Nobody else said anything, but everyone reached out and stacked their hands. The last person to send her palm out was Xue Ying. Her eyes were covered by a layer of mist. Big Sister Xue, lead the shout, Bai Xiaofei said. The group that was now huddled together all focused their gaze at Xue Ying with anticipation. Without Xue Ying, there wouldnt be the Savage Class of today. There was no doubt to that. Xue Ying looked at each member of the Savage Class. She inhaled deeply, and with all her strength, she roared. Savage Class! To conquer, not conquered! The loud and clear shout spread out from the screen to the entire public square before finally spreading throughout the Starnet Academy. We did it! After the shout, a layer of mist covered all their eyes. What the spectators saw was the rather bland performance of the Savage Class. But the Savage Class students all knew how much they had gone through to reach this point. The time they spent at the mountain range hadnt been an easy one. Congratulations, everyone. With your hard work, you have created history. Your names will be remembered by Starnet Academy. With a flash of lightning bolt, Lei Shan appeared before everyone and spoke in a deep and forceful voice. When the Savage Class students heard him, joy filled their hearts. The phrase remembered by Starnet Academy was not as simple as it sounded. This signified that even after leaving the Starnet Academy, stories of their feats would continue to be passed down within the Starnet Academy. Grandpa, time to give us the reward. Bai Xiaofei did not care about being remembered. He only cared about the materialistic reward. He still remembered that Lei Shan had once promised them a good reward if they won. Stinky brat, whats the rush? Its not like your reward is running away from you, Lei Shan grumbled before turning to face the spectators. But at this point, the spectators were already in a state of extreme shock. Grandpa? Stinky brat? What the hell is this? Are they related? But if they are related, why was Bai Xiaofei sent to the Savage Class? This question would never be answered, and thus, the spectators would have to live with their curiosity unanswered. Students of the top five classes, please come onto the ring. The coming moment belongs to all of you. Hearing Lei Shan, the other students of the top five classes who were still wallowing in their disappointment were astonished. After recovering from their initial shock, they rushed onto the ring. This was a ring where they had sweated and bleed. They felt no shame standing here. As an academy, the students will forever be our foundation. All of you have performed well on the ring. I believe that ten or twenty years down the road, you will all follow in the footsteps of your outstanding seniors and start spreading the name of the Starnet Academy with your own strength. I hereby take this chance to thank you all, the stars of tomorrow, on behalf of Starnet Academy. Upon hearing that, something seemed to have been ignited in the hearts of the top five classes. By pure instinct, all of them looked at the main platform. One day, I will be sitting up there as well! It was a good thing for the young to be ambitious, for only with ambition could one go far. I hereby announce that all students of the top five classes will be awarded three thousand Starnet Ranking points. These words shocked everyone. What was three thousand Starnet Ranking points? That was the minimum requirement for graduation. In other words, all the students on the ring would be able to graduate so long as they stayed four years in the academy. The identity of a Starnet Academy graduate was akin to a free pass over the entirety of the continent. This was a barrier many fourth-year students had struggled to overcome, a barrier where countless people were stuck. And now, these students had conquered the barrier. This was also the first time in the history of Starnet Academy such a reward had been given. This was fitting of the ample reward Lei Shan had mentioned before. But that was not all. Lei Shan waited until the cheers of the spectators subsided before he made another heavyweight announcement. I believe the rankings of the five classes are already clear for all to see. Let me move on to their individual rewards. Here it comes! Finally! Everyone started paying their fullest attention. Chapter 205: Generous Rewards! First, let us welcome class 56, placing fifth in this tournament! When the group of students led by Zhao Ziyun heard Lei Shans words, they had pleasant surprise on their faces. They had never expected to receive the additional rewards, as they had placed last during the final round. Although your class has the lowest number of points among the top five, everyone can see that all of you have performed splendidly. Placing last is not a disgrace, as you are all still the elites of your generation. This was Lei Shans sincere acknowledgement of their strength. For Zhao Ziyun and his classmates, even if they received no other rewards, just these words were already a sufficient reward. As an acknowledgement to your strength, each of you will obtain a reward of five thousand Starnet Stones. Some were happy with this reward while some were disappointed. This wasnt exactly a small sum of money, but it wasnt a large sum of money either. Then again, this was a pretty good reward for a fifth-place holder, and it was much better than getting no reward. Next, class 147. Your class has the lowest number of students, yet you have performed exceedingly well. The indomitable spirit displayed by your class is something everything in the Starnet Academy can learn from. You will be rewarded with a one-use core of the violet grade. When Yan Suzi and her classmates heard that, they were all elated. Although this was a one-use consumable, it was a violet-grade item and was quite valuable. Even if they decided to not use the reward themselves, they could still sell it for a large sum of money. After giving Yan Suzis class their reward, Lei Shan looked at Luo Hans class. Next, the third-place holder, class 121. I have to admit that you guys have performed remarkably. The strength your class has demonstrated so far is absolutely sufficient for you to reach all the way to the top if you had appeared in any previous year instead. I hope all of you can learn from your mistakes C and to reach an even higher height. Then, numerous puppet cores with a violet glow flew out of Lei Shans palm. You will also be rewarded with cores, but these cores are inheritable. Although I dont know if this is what you want, I believe these cores will definitely be helpful for all of you. Lei Shans words sent everyone into shock. The ten-plus violet cores he had rewarded were worth several dozen millions of Amethyst Coins. Everyone started looking forward to Lei Shans upcoming rewards. After all, if even the third place class members could get a violet core each, the rewards for the first- and second-place classes should be even better. It did not take long for everyone to have their curiosity answered. Class 21 students, in all honesty, you need to be thankful that you have a good class monitor. Hu Xianer is definitely one of the top students even in the entirety of Starnet Academy. Without her, it would have been very hard for your class to get this result. Lei Shan was ruthlessly honest to the point Bai Kai and the others felt embarrassed when they heard his comment. But do not be unduly humbled. I trust all of you have obtained sufficient experience from this tournament. Study hard in the academy. I look forward to the day all of you become an elite like your class monitor. Then, numerous pieces of golden tickets flew towards the class 21 students. These are the vouchers for Ethereal Pavilion. With them, each of you can freely redeem one violet-grade puppet. You can even request a custom-made puppet. That stunned everyone. They had already expected the second-place reward would be great, but this had still surpassed their expectations. Each year, the Ethereal Pavilion would put some of these vouchers out for sale. And each year, they would sell not more than five hundred of these vouchers, with the five hundred vouchers being spread among their various branches throughout the continent. Even getting one of these vouchers required immense luck. Yet Lei Shan was here giving away more than ten of them at once. The strength of the Starnet Academy was indeed something nobody could see through. After seeing the vouchers, the spectators all held their breath in nervousness. Was there anything more valuable than Ethereal Pavilions limited vouchers? Nobody dared to imagine what the next reward would be. They were afraid that the thought of that would cause them so much envy they wouldnt be able to sleep tonight. And next, let us move on to the people who have created a miracle today. Finally, Lei Shan arrived before the Savage Class students. The Savage Class has existed as long as the Starnet Academy itself. This class has always been a class where the worst students congregated. Nearly two hundred batches of students have been recruited in the history of Starnet Academy, yet less than twenty Savage Class students have managed to successfully graduate. Today, all of you have breathed new life into the Savage Class. Lei Shan seemed to have transformed into a radio, talking without stop. I dont know what word I can use to describe your achievement. Therefore, I will give this to you as your reward for creating a miracle. Sixteen golden badges appeared in Lei Shans palm. Everyone stopped breathing when they saw what he had in his palm. Luo Xi had remained silent throughout the rewards, but she couldnt help but cry out in alarm when she saw what Lei Shan had in his hand. Principal, this Since I have already taken them out, are you guys trying to make me put them away? Lei Shan interrupted Luo Xi with a slight smile on his face. Take it! Xue Ying quickly poked Bai Xiaofei and whispered to him, her voice filled with surprise and anxiousness. She was afraid that Lei Shan would really put his rewards away. What he was rewarding was too precious: Starnet Brilliance! This was an item that was unranked but known as a divine tool in the continent. Firstly, this item represented supreme glory in Starnet Academy. Since the establishment of Starnet Academy, only twenty-three Starnet Brilliances had been given out. Without fail, every single person who had obtained one had eventually become a legend. Just by having this item, one would be able to do anything one wished in the continent. There were only ninety-nine Starnet Brilliances in existence, and this number would never increase. The technology required to create this item was something that did not exist on the current continent. They had been personally obtained by Lei Shan from the vestige, and apart from Starnet Academy, no other organization had it. In addition to being a sign of glory, the Starnet Brilliances also had a heaven-defying ability. An individual with a Starnet Brilliance would be able to activate a one-time absolute defense with a duration of three seconds. Take note on the fact that this was an absolute defense. Immune to all barrier piercing abilities, this absolute defense was capable of blocking everything. Moreover, it was not a puppet. One only needed to have this item to use it, and there were no usage requirements. In short, this item was equivalent to an additional life. This was something many people dreamed about having. And just like that, each Savage Class member had obtained one. It was understandable why everyone was so shocked. Of course, Bai Xiaofei was still unaware of this. But fortunately, he was a very obedient person. Thank you, grandpa. I will be accepting your reward, Bai Xiaofei said cheerfully before he stepped forth and reached out to take the sixteen badges from Lei Shans hand. Everyone gazed at Bai Xiaofei with a look of greed. Sixteen Starnet Brilliances could even be used to buy an entire empire. Brat, if I find you using Starnet Brilliance to scam others, I will not let you off lightly! Lei Shan quickly warned, suddenly thinking of something after Bai Xiaofei took the badges from him. Unknown to him, his warning had instead reminded Bai Xiaofei of what he could do. I seeso I can do that with these, thought Bai Xiaofei. Chapter 206: The lifesaving Crystal’s Longing! Bai Xiaofei had been expecting that the audience would be passionate, but their passion had surpassed even his expectations. They were so passionate to his proposal that he was forced to use Blackies ability to help him and his classmates escape the public square. The excitement of the audience was understandable. The Starnet Brilliance was too attractive, and with the kind of deal he was proposing, it would be hard for him to not become famous even if he wanted to stay low profile. The seventeen Savage Class members ran madly and were finally able to escape the group of fans behind them. They rushed into the Thousand Aroma Restaurant that was still under renovation, and Bai Xiaofei quickly told the waitresses to shut the restaurants entrance. After Bai Xiaofeis previous visit, his identity was now known by the employees within the Thousand Aroma Restaurant. Therefore, his words now carried as much weight as Lu Lingyuns here. Once again, they were brought to the luxurious VIP room. While Mo Ka and the others were busy being dazzled by the rooms luxuriousness, Bai Xiaofei called Rui Mengqi over. Bai Xiaofei did not really want to call Rui Mengqi over, but unfortunately, Rui Mengqi was the only employee of the restaurant who he knew. But to be precise, she was a manager here. Boss, it has been a while since your last visit. Do you know how much I have missed you? Rui Mengqi said, her voice filled with joy. She spoke earnestly and honestly, her emotions at full display. But what she said made Bai Xiaofei feel like hanging himself to death. Maam! I know you are behaving like that because you are na?ve and innocent, but the others are not aware of that! Are you trying to kill me? A bitter expression covered Bai Xiaofeis face. He did not dare to turn around, but he could feel the deathly glare of Xue Ying and the resentful gaze of Lin Li on his back. Cough. Cough. Dont worry. I will pay the salary I owe you on time. But you dont owe me anything! Bai Xiaofei wanted to create an excuse, but Rui Mengqi immediately shattered his excuse. OhWhat I meant was I have already decided on your request for a pay rise. When have I ever requested that? Again, Rui Mengqi destroyed his excuse. Are you stupid? Are you dumb? Dont you want free money? Bai Xiaofei inwardly cursed non-stop, and with great difficulty, he wiped the awkward expression from his face. You dont even remember what you said? Fine, no pay raise for you. Go get someone to serve us some dishes. If you dont serve us good enough, I will fire you! Bai Xiaofeis voice became frosty as he tried to scare Rui Mengqi with threats. Unfortunately, he had instead invited an even greater disaster upon himself. When you bought my freedom, you promised that you will be responsible for me in the future. If you really fire me, where can I go? I know nothing. I will definitely starve to death, Rui Mengqi said, her voice filled with the tone of a person who had been greatly wronged. As she sobbed, tears dripped down her eyes. Bai Xiaofei felt like dying. Maam! Can you stop saying those easily misunderstood words? You will get me killed! No, no, no! Dont cry! Im kidding! I will never break my promise. Just stay here. Nobody will fire you! Bai Xiaofei immediately surrendered. As for Rui Mengqi, her tears immediately dried up. In fact, her control over her tears was even better than top-notch actresses. If one did not know who she was, one would probably think she was a top-tier succubus. I knew it! Boss is the best! Rui Mengqi said as she leaped forward, trying to hug Bai Xiaofeis arm. This scared Bai Xiaofei so much he quickly stepped backward. If he allowed her to hug his arm, there would be grave consequences. We havent eaten anything today. Shouldnt you go to the kitchen and get some food for us? Bai Xiaofei suggested, completely giving up on giving Rui Mengqi hints. Giving her hints was no different than an act of suicide. Ok, Ill go now! Rui Mengqi replied and bounced away vivaciously. Bai Xiaofei heaved a sigh of relief. Finally, she is gone! Tsk, tsk. Youre great, arent you? So when have you gotten such an adorable girl for yourself behind our backs? Xue Yings frosty voice sounded. Its over Bai Xiaofei gulped and immediately adjusted his facial expression. Although he was about to speak the truth, for some reason, he had no confidence that his words would be trusted. Big Sister Xue, its not how it looks. She is someone we found when we went to the Babel Merchant House. Since the Thousand Aroma Restaurant is my partner, I need to have my own people working in the restaurant, right? I swear our relationship is pure, and it is definitely not what you think! Bai Xiaofei swore solemnly, but the response he received were gazes of disbelief. Oh, I see. I was wondering who in the Starnet Academy would need her freedom bought. So its someone from the Babel Merchant House? Xue Ying sneered. She had heard of the Babel Merchant House before. The special services they provided was one of the reasons for their good business. No, its really not what you think it is. She was only a normal waitress there! Bai Xiaofei insisted. However, everyone still looked at him with the same expression of disbelief. He felt like even if he had more mouths, he still wouldnt be able to explain himself. Oh? So you mean to say that you are also aware of the unordinary waitresses there? Xue Ying asked, immediately stunning Bai Xiaofei. Holy shit, I got trapped! No, no, no! We rejected the offer! Ask Fang Ye if you dont believe me. He can prove my innocence! Bai Xiaofei had no choice but to use Fang Ye as his shield. Oh? Youre part of it as well? I have been wondering why you were away for so long that day, Xu Chen said in astonishment and pinched Fang Yes ear as she spoke, her voice filled with resentment. Big Brother Fei is telling the truth! We hadnt done anything! We only stayed for a long time because we were bringing some stuff back for you guys! A spectator would always see more of the game. Having been a spectator for a while, Fang Ye had already thought of a way out. Crystal''s Longing! After they took the Crystals Longings from the Babel Merchant House, Bai Xiaofei had been too busy to share it with everyone. Unexpectedly, this fruit would now save their lives! Yes! I have been so nervous I forgot about it! Bai Xiaofei quickly ran to the table, and with a flash of his storage ring, forty-seven Crystals Longings piled up on the table. Everyone looked at the Crystals Longings curiously. Trust me. After trying one, you will understand why we spent so long at the Babel Merchant House for the sake of these fruits, Bai Xiaofei explained with a resolute and sincere expression. I dont think Big Brother Fei is that kind of person. Ill try one, Mo Ka said, extending a much needed help to them. He picked up one Crystals Longing and bit into it. His eyes widened as he stood there blankly. By reflex, he started chewing before swallowing, and an expression of intense satisfaction surfaced on his face. Holy shit! How can this be so delicious? Chapter 207: Out of Danger? No Such Thing Mo Kas reaction stunned everyone. Most of the people there thought he was merely exaggerating in order to help Bai Xiaofei. Everything changed when they ate the Crystals Longings. How can it be so delicious? Holy shit. So good! Whats the name of this fruit? Nobody could avoid crying out loud when trying a Crystals Longing for the first time, not even Lin Li. Bai Xiaofei heaved a long sigh of relief at this sight. PhewI survived this Xue Ying glared at Bai Xiaofei and whispered in a low voice that only the two of them could hear. For this fruit, I wont continue questioning you, but be careful in the future. Are you not satisfied with Little Li by your side? Bai Xiaofei paused slightly when he heard that. Why was she mentioning someone elses name? A normal person would mention her own name, right? It wasnt like Xue Ying was the type to be too shy to mention her own name. Class monitor, what is the name of this fruit? We dont have anything this delicious in the southern region, Zhu Sisi bounced toward Bai Xiaofei and asked a question everyone was curious about. Crystals Longing, a name signifying that this is a fruit one will have difficulty forgetting, just like first love, Bai Xiaofei said with a slight smile. This caused everyone to have an expression of recollection on their faces. It was indeed a suitable name. Food is here! As everyone was in deep thought after trying the Crystals Longing, Rui Mengqi appeared to remind everyone of why they were questioning Bai Xiaofei. Bai Xiaofei felt like committing suicide when he saw her. Damn it! If I had known this, I would have gone to the Hundred Flavor House instead! Bai Xiaofei had nobody to blame but himself. He was the one who wanted to come here to save money. Leading the other waitresses, Rui Mengqi set the dishes on the table. Then, she saw the remaining Crystals Longings on the table, causing her to freeze where she stood. An expression of a kid who had seen her favorite snack appeared on her face. The sound of her swallowing saliva could be clearly heard. Bosscan I eat one? Rui Mengqi asked. The enticement of a Crystals Longing was too great. When she was working at the Babel Merchant House, she never would have dreamed of eating one. But Bai Xiaofei felt completely different from her previous boss. Moreover, there were so many Crystals Longings here. You have never eaten one before? Xue Ying asked in astonishment before Bai Xiaofei could answer. Of course, Rui Mengqi could not comprehend the deeper meaning of this question. She answered honestly. No. Although I have been a saleswoman for eight years at the Babel Merchant House, I have never eaten one. Were you really a saleswoman at the Babel Merchant House? Xue Ying regretted her question the moment she asked it. That was quite rude, but it did not matter as Rui Mengqi still only understood the literal meaning of her question. Yes! But my sales volume has always been bad Rui Mengqi nodded with a slight giggle before turning downcast when she reached the end of her sentence. But dont worry, everyone! I will work hard here! I wont do anything stupid anymore! Rui Mengqi quickly added. She was afraid that she would be fired. After all, her job here hadnt even started for real yet. But she was not aware that her words were not what the Savage Class students were paying attention to. Rather, they were paying attention to how she spoke, the variations of her expression, and her every motion when speaking. Bai Xiaofei seemed innocent when they observed her C no matter how they looked at her, Rui Mengqi did not look like someone smart enough to be a mistress. Bai Xiaofei was too smart. Even if he wanted to get a new woman, he would never get one who could be so easily exposed. Everyone reached the same conclusion. They all believed that intelligence was something Bai Xiaofeis future wife could not lack. When they thought of that, they started gazing at Xue Ying. They had been together for a long time. If they couldnt see that something was going on between Xue Ying and Bai Xiaofei, they would be incurably stupid. Here, this one is for you. Keep the food coming. I want around six or seven more tables of food. Bai Xiaofei was in a good mood after he found that danger had passed for him. He gave Rui Mengqi one Crystals Longing and heaved a sigh of relief. It would seem like the person who had cast suspicion on him was also the one to remove the suspicion from him. However, Bai Xiaofei had underestimated Rui Mengqis destructiveness. After grabbing the Crystals Longing Bai Xiaofei had given her, rather than being pleasantly surprised, she stood there stunned. Then, she said something that made Bai Xiaofei feel like slapping his own mouth. Boss, are you confessing your love to me? It is said that a man will gift a woman a Crystals Longing as a sign that he wants to pursue her. Although you have always treated me kindly, I am not ready yet. Moreover, I am a couple of years older than you Rui Mengqi spoke with an innocent look on her face, successfully sinking the room into silence. The sound of Bai Xiaofei gulping reverberated. Apart from Bai Xiaofei, all the other men in the room could clearly sense the intense killing intent two particular women were emanating. I swear I didnt know that. Do you guys believe that? Bai Xiaofei muttered and cautiously studied everyones expressions. Fine, nobody believes me OhBig Sister Mengqi, you may leave now. That was not what Big Brother Fei meant. Hes merely caring for you like how a boss would his employee. We are going to start eating now. Its best if you leave. Fang Ye braced himself and stepped out. Of course, he did not have the courage to stand near Rui Mengqi. He could never know if this young missy would suddenly drag him down as well. I see. Phew. I thought boss was thinking of taking me as his mistress. Rui Mengqi patted her bountiful chest and heaved a sigh of relief. Thank you, boss, for your Crystals Longing. I will work hard! Rui Mengqi declared as she made a gesture that was similar to the work hard emoji. No matter how one looked at her, she looked like she was trying to act cute in front Bai Xiaofei. What the f*ck? I thought I was already safe? Why have I fallen into danger again immediately afterwards? Rui Mengqi left, and the atmosphere in the room turned odd again. Shall wesit down? Bai Xiaofei asked nervously. He received a snort as cold as winter from Xue Ying. However, Xue Ying did not seem like she was intending to keep questioning him. Rather, she pulled a chair over and sat down beside Bai Xiaofei. Next, Lin Li sat down at the other side of Bai Xiaofei. The others breathed out in relief on behalf of Bai Xiaofei when they saw him out of danger. Of course, some of them were disappointed as they had been preparing to watch a good show. From their reactions, it was clear how terrifying a bad friend could be. When everyone took their seats, for the sake of his safety, Bai Xiaofei stood up and shifted the topic back to the right track. Fortunately, the Savage Class members were all magnanimous. Since Bai Xiaofei was trying to shift the topic, they obliged. The joyful mood of celebration appeared, replacing the curiosity they had over Bai Xiaofeis relationship with Rui Mengqi. Chapter 208: Promise of a Lifetime! 1 Chapter 208: Promise of a Lifetime! (1) After shifting their focus back to why they had come here in the first place, their mental state went through a complete shift. The incident with Rui Mengqi had not affected any of them as they started feasting, laughing, and joking. Everything returned to how it had always been. But as time passed, they exhausted their topics of conversation, and slowly, the atmosphere turned solemn. Big Brother Fei, a toast for you! Mo Ka stood up, and with his body swaying about, he toasted Bai Xiaofei. He wore a solemn face, which Bai Xiaofei couldnt say no to, and when Bai Xiaofei stood up, words burst from Mo Kas mouth. Big Brother Fei, although you are usually so lazy you dont do anything, although you want us to wake you up every morning but will still beat us up afterward, although you would always force me to bring you meals whenever youre hungry, although you would use us as scapegoats every single time theres trouble, although you have caused us to be beaten by the seniors and be placed under observation by the teachers Bai Xiaofei nearly dropped his glass when he heard that. However, Big Brother Fei, you have given me a new life! I am a nobody from a small town. I had only joined the academy because of a bet. But now, a trash like me has actually received the highest glory a Starnet Academy student can receive. I have even reached the peak of the Proficient Rank. I now have a violet-grade puppet and can afford eating the most expensive food in Starnet Academy every single day. All these are what I have never dared imagine having before. Thanks to you, all this has turned into a reality for me. You have transformed a trash into a hero! As Mo Ka spoke, tears dripped down his eyes. When his classmates heard his words, their eyes reddened as well. Bai Xiaofei was the only one still holding his tears in with great difficulty. If possible, I, Mo Ka, will follow you, Big Brother Fei, my entire life. But I know that Im not qualified to follow you yet. But dont worry, Big Brother Fei. A day will come when I, Mo Ka, become someone useful to you! Then, Mo Ka drained his glass of wine in one gulp. Bai Xiaofei did the same as well. That day will definitely come, Bai Xiaofei said, staring straight at Mo Ka. Heh heh, if you truly believe that as well, I wont be as anxious anymore, Mo Ka grinned with tears still dripping down his face. His current expression looked incredibly ugly, and with the ugly expression still on his face, Mo Ka plopped back down into his chair. Big Brother Fei, allow the two of us to toast you as well. Right after Mo Ka sat down, Xing Nan and Zhu Sisi stood up. During the past three months, Xing Nan had been free from Zhu Sisis control. Because of that, his real nature had been completely liberated. He now spoke mercilessly, and his shamelessness was now second only to Bai Xiaofeis. Of course, his change had also caused him to be on the receiving end of his brothers beatings. In truth, us people of the south do not generally leave the south. Perhaps for you guys, becoming a student of the Starnet Academy is the best thing that could happen. But for us, the south will always be the best place, Xing Nan spoke solemnly. The others were not used to this. However, everyone still listened seriously. Zhu Sisis mother had fallen sick, and she had required a medicine from our clan to cure her of the sickness. And it turns out that my clan was trying to gain outside knowledge for the clan. And thus, we both volunteered to join the Starnet Academy as part of the deal for the medicine. Therefore, we were initially unhappy that we had to come here. Xing Nan paused, the bleak expression on his face replaced by a smile. However, the Savage Class has changed our perception of the outside world. That is especially true for you, Big Brother Fei. You make us feel free and unrestrained, making us feel at home again. Moreover, you have helped us greatly. I am now looking forward to the day when we are back home. Everyone will be shocked to see our change. Thank you, Big Brother Fei! Then, Xing Nan and Zhu Sisi drained their glasses as well, followed by Bai Xiaofei who did the same. I trust the two of you will become more outstanding. I do hope so. Big Brother Fei, remember to visit the south in the future. We will give you a good reception, Xing Nan said with a smirk, shifting back to his usual temperament. Oh, by the way, our Holy Maiden is very beautiful! Zhu Sisi said, seemingly wishing for the world to be in chaos. Bai Xiaofei broke out in cold sweat when he heard that. Its my turn. My turn, said Xu Chen as she stood up after pulling Zhu Sisi back to her seat. Class monitor, in truth, I couldnt accept you in the beginning. You were obviously of the worst stream, the Illusion Stream. So what makes you worthy of being above us? But as time passed, my opinion of you changed. Combat power is not the sole way of measuring a persons strength. You are the best example of that, Xu Chen revealed. She had been hiding her initial dislike of Bai Xiaofei very well, as nobody had realized it. I dont have a sob story to tell. I am an orphan, and my only goal is to become strong. You have helped me take the first step on my path of growing stronger. So this toast is for you! Xu Chen spoke in a straightforward manner as usual. After she drained her glass, she immediately sat down. Bai Xiaofei paused awkwardly because he hadnt been able to react before she had sat back down. What I have given you is not only a chance to become strong. I have even given you my brother, Bai Xiaofei said with a smirk as his gaze landed on Fang Ye. Everyone revealed a knowing smile C a perverted knowing smile that caused both Fang Ye and Xu Chen to blush at the same time. Big Brother Fei, my turn to give you a toast, Fang Ye stood up and said, seemingly trying to take this opportunity to cover his awkwardness. I dont need to say much. In the future, Im yours. You have to take responsibility for me. Otherwise, I will truly be homeless in the future. After a simple and short sentence, Fang Ye drained his glass. He did not have much to say. Everything he had needed to say had already been said the other night. Dont worry. Your future will be a wonderful one. Trust me, and trust yourself, Bai Xiaofei declared, looking at Fang Ye with an assuring gaze. Me, Big Brother Fei. My turn to toast you, Wang Hang stood up after Fang Ye sat down. In truth, I dont have much to say. Big Brother Fei, your biggest favor to me is changing Fang Ye into an entirely different person. You are the one who has awakened his real nature. This is a change that I have awaited for a very long time. Wang Hang then drained his glass before continuing, In the future, feel free to tell me anything you need me to do. Even if you want me to assassinate an Exquisite Rank puppet master, I will do it without second thought. The current Wang Yang was the perfect embodiment of a resolute, confident, and outspoken person. I will keep that in mind. You are a future master assassin. I might need your help to deal with some of my enemies in the future. Bai Xiaofei spoke in a dramatic fashion, yet he did not feel like he was exaggerating at all. With puppets such as the Shadowflash Shoes and Dao of Assassins, Wang Hang was destined to have a great future. As Feng Wuhen had said, those two puppets were very rare even within the Ethereal Pavilion. With Wang Hang having both of them, he was in a sense incredibly lucky. Of course, whether the Ethereal Pavilion had been intentionally keeping those two puppets for Wang Hang would forever remain unanswered. Wang Hang sat back down. At this point, half of Savage Class had already toasted Bai Xiaofei. Chapter 209: Promise of a Lifetime! 2 Chapter 209: Promise of a Lifetime! (2) I suppose its our turn next? With a silly smirk on his face, Shi Kui stood up and made Wu Chi to do the same. We are very bad with our words. Yeah, Wu Chi said. But I swear, I will definitely do right by this badge on my chest. I will become a top-tier Puppetsmith who will shock the entire continent! Yes! Wu Chi continued after Shi Kui, And I will definitely become the best martial artist in existence! I will not remain an unimportant individual anymore! Yes! I will definitely be someone helpful to you in the future, Big Brother Fei! Then, the two raised their wine. With a smirk on his face, Bai Xiaofei raised his wine as well, and the three drained their drinks. So when did the two of you started behaving like Ming One and Ming Two? Have you two turned into twins? Xing Nan remarked. She took the words right out of Bai Xiaofeis mouth. However, the two did not care. What do you know? This is us being unique! They were definitely keeping to it until the endThe two sat down, and next, it was the turn of the actual twins to stand up. After being together for three months, everyone in the Savage Class had obtained a special ability: to differentiate the Ming brothers from each other! Big Brother Fei! A toast from us brothers. We dont have much to say. Just wait for us to be great. Call for us anytime. Well be there anytime. Then, they drained their wine. In the Savage Class, the Ming brothers had always been the ones who were the most willing to undertake any task despite any criticisms they might receive. Regardless of how tiring or dirty the task was, they would not reject it. In terms of being simple and honest, these two brothers were the best representatives of this trait. That day will come. And on that day, you two will still remain the sturdiest shield under my command! declared Bai Xiaofei before draining his glass of wine. After draining the glass, he turned it upside down to show that the glass had been emptied. We will be waiting! For that day to come! After that, the brothers sat down. Next, Chen Hui, the only male in the class who had yet to toast Bai Xiaofei, stood up. In truth, I was the one who was the most unconvinced of you in the beginning, Chen Hui announced, grabbing the title of Bai Xiaofei hater from Xu Chen. Of course, that was no secret. In the beginning, his distaste for Bai Xiaofei had never been hidden. I grew up bearing the hope of everyone around me. To speak the truth, in the past, I had never thought of that as a tiresome burden. But the time I spent in the Savage Class taught me how badly mistaken I was. Chen Hui paused and took out his Snowfreeze Pearl. My mother used to be a puppet master of a decent fame. But she had decided to marry my father, a commoner. I could never understand her decision. But now, I can. No matter how strong a puppet master becomes, only when the people he cares about are happy will his strength have a meaning to it. Perhaps protecting those I love was the reason my mother had passed me this Snowfreeze Pearl, not so I could shoulder the so-called hope the people have for me. That was something I had realized after following you, Big Brother Fei. Chen Hui then wrapped his fingers around the pearl and stared straight into Bai Xiaofeis eyes, his own eyes filled with gratitude. Ohthough I dont know how you learned all that from me, I am still happy for you. I trust a day will come when you become an excellent puppet master! Bai Xiaofei replied, his voice filled with conviction. This time, he was the first to drain his wine. Big Brother Fei, I dont know where I will go in the future, but I am the same as Mo Ka and the others. So long as you need me, I will be there! Then, Chen Hui drained his wine. The wine was so strong he felt like crying. As he was never a drinker, he sat down with his face flushed red. Dont be in a rush to sit down. Its not over! Bai Xiaofei was about to sit down as he thought this was it. After all, only the females were left. However, Qi Wei stood up before he could sit down. Compared to the others, I am the one with the happiest past. Although my family isnt very wealthy, but I have always been able to get the things I want. Despite that, I grew up feeling like something was missing from my life. And thus I came here, Qi Wei started telling her story, her voice turning emotional. Then, the Savage Class told me the answer. What I lacked is friendship Abruptly, she started sobbing. She looked at every single face around the table, unable to bear with the thought of parting with them. It was as if she was trying to carve every single one of these faces into her brain. Hey, hey, hey, you are overreacting! Its not like we will never meet again, Bai Xiaofei promptly remarked as he feared Qi Wei would suddenly start crying. Yes, yes, yes, we need to meet each other frequently in the future! Class monitorno, Big Brother Fei, hee hee, I have been wanting to call you that for a very long time, Qi Wei said and stuck her tongue out, showing her mischievous side even while her eyes were still wet with tears. Sure, call me anything you want. You are the boss. Um, thank you, Big Brother Fei. Thank you for turning the Savage Class into a class filled with friendship. Thank you for not abandoning any of us. A toast to you! Qi Wei raised her head and downed her wine as well. She wanted to act in a carefree manner for once, but unfortunately, she choked on her wine while downing it, causing her to keep coughing. Why would anyone love drinking something like this? Qi Wei complained with a frown. Everyone roared in laughter at her. In the Savage Class, the males would not give the females any special treatment. Then again, Wang Hang was extremely nervous seeing Qi Wei choking. With Qi Wei taking the lead, Zhu Nuo and Duan Yiyi summoned their courage to stand up as well, with Zhu Nuo being the first to speak. Big Brother Fei, I will be calling you this in the future. In truth, I feel like I dont deserve this badge. I know my limits. Without you guys, I wont even survive the first round, Zhu Nuo said. She had always been someone who conducted herself in a free and unrestrained manner, but today, she was behaving timidly, completely different from her usual self. Fortunately, this did not last long. However, I, Zhu Nuo, swear that a day will come when I can stand by everyones side and prove myself worthy of this badge with my own strength! Zhu Nuo declared with an unwavering resolution. Dont get overly excited. Relax. Even if you are not a puppet master, we can still stand together, Bai Xiaofei said with a laugh before he downed his wine. As for Zhu Nuo, like Qi Wei, she forced the wine down her throat. She did not care what Bai Xiaofei said. Since she had decided on it, she would stick to it until the end. After Zhu Nuo sat down, Duan Yiyi stood up. In terms of change, Fang Ye was the Savage Class student who had changed the most, with Duan Yiyi being a close second behind him. In the beginning, even speaking a full sentence had been extremely difficult for her. But now, she was capable of holding normal conversations with others. The shameless and unrestrained attitude of the Savage Class students had played a big part in this change. Class monitor, I am not good with my words. But I will never forget any single one of the people here. In the future, I will also work hard. I wont bring shame to the Savage Class! As expected, Duan Yiyis speech was the simplest. But for her, this was already a great feat. I wont forget you as well, you lucky charm who blushes all the time, Bai Xiaofei said with a laugh and downed another glass of wine. The saying of Duan Yiyi being their lucky charm originated from their first training at the Infinite Mountain Range. Whenever they encountered any difficulty, Duan Yiyi would unintentionally solve the problem. From then on, she had been known as their lucky charm. Sure enough, Duan Yiyi blushed again when she heard Bai Xiaofeis words. And after she drained her glass of wine, her face became even redder. She then sat down, leaving Lin Li as the only one who had yet to toast Bai Xiaofei. But this time, Bai Xiaofei spoke before she could stand up. Lin Li can skip this. She is oversensitive to liquor. Everyone here knows that. The moment he said that, everyone started jeering and gazing at him with a hidden meaning. I will drink on her behalf, how about that? Bai Xiaofei said and poured himself another glass of wine and drained it. After drinking this much, even if he had a good capacity for liquor, he was feeling tipsy. But this was not the end. After placating everyone, he poured another glass of wine and slowly turned to face Xue Ying. On behalf of everyone in the Savage Class, let me toast the greatest contributor of our accomplishments. The Savage Class would not be the Savage Class of today without you. Bai Xiaofei did not say too much. After all, everyone knew Xue Yings contributions. I should thank all of you as well. If you guys did not get first place, I would have been forced to resign. It was quite rare for Xue Ying to be so polite. Nevertheless, she deserved this toast. She drained her glass of wine, and this was the happiest glass of wine she had ever drunk. After toasting Xue Ying, Bai Xiaofei poured himself another glass. And this is a toast to the three months we have been together, to thank the previous us. May all of us be like the wine within this glass C something that time will not spoil, only making us grow better. Then, Bai Xiaofei drained his glass. Sounds of gulping resounded through the room as everyone drained their glasses with him. From the start till the end, not a single one of them had spoken anything about their separation. They knew the separation would still come no matter how much they talked about it. And thus, on the same day the Savage Class students left their mark in the history of Starnet Academy, the Savage Class became history as well. Chapter 210: New Student Registration Book TwoThunderstorm Bandits Bai Xiaofei did not know how much he drank, and the only thing he remembered was being carried back to his room. He had no idea who was the one who had carried him either. By the time he opened his eyes, the sun was already high up in the sky. He was instantly hit by the awful hangover. When Bai Xiaofei scanned the room, he found that Mo Ka and the others were no longer in the room. Only a note and a set of cold breakfast were left on the table. An awkward expression and a joyful smile surfaced on his face when he recalled what happened last night. After stretching lazily, he picked up the breakfast with one hand and the note with the other. Before he could start eating, however, he froze. Big Brother Fei, today is the day all the new students are reporting to their various faculties. The registration will last until noon. Be sure to check the time when you wake up. When Bai Xiaofei read the note, he jumped off the chair like an electrocuted bunny. In a frantic manner, he put on his clothes and rushed out the room with the breakfast still in his hand. Shit, Huskie, why didnt you wake me up? What are you good for, you stupid dog? Bai Xiaofei patted Huskie, who was in his arms, and blamed the dog for everything. Woof! Woof! What? You tried? Bai Xiaofei cried out in astonishment before he recalled the certain wet dream he had Shit! Holy shit! Luckily, its a good thing that wasnt my first kiss! Bai Xiaofei consoled himself and ran even faster. Every year, today would be the day the Starnet Academy officially got a change of blood. The fourth-year students who met the requirements to graduate would leave while those who did not meet the requirements were given the options to either stay or leave. For those who decided to repeat the year, the difficulty of their lessons would double. Therefore, not many would be willing to endure the humiliation of being a repeat student. In any case, if they hadnt been able to gather sufficient points to graduate after spending four years at the academy, one extra year would not help much either At the same time, the students who had passed the recruitment through the New Student Tournament would enter the academy as new blood. They would be separated into the various faculties, becoming the new foundation of the academy. In Starnet Academy, apart from the School of New Students, there were eleven faculties the new students could pick from. The Sword of Assault was the top choice for those in the Onslaught and Blitz Streams. This was also the faculty with the highest number of students in the academy. Both Qin Lingyan and Bai Ye were members of this faculty. As for the Shield of Defense, as the name implied, this was a faculty those in the Defense Streams like the Ming brothers would normally select. The Eye of Hawks was paradise of Ranged Stream puppet masters, also a faculty many people who were a mixture of Energy and Ranged Streams would select. Fist of the Beast would be the first choice of Transformation Stream puppet masters. This was also the faculty known for having the highest number of wild but beautiful girls. Any random senior sister there could be a cat-woman or something. The senior sisters here were so seductive the mere sight of them would cause one to bleed from the nose. And this year, Hu Xianers entry into this faculty also filled the male students with excitement. Having the first place beauty of the Blossom Ranking in their faculty was a source of pride for them. Light of Protection was the main faculty for the Support Stream puppet masters. At present, the Support Stream puppet masters were separated into three classifications, consisting of strengthening, healing, and control. As a vast majority of Support Stream puppet masters were female, the Light of Protection was a place many male students yearned for, as this was the faculty with the highest number of beauties. Body of Steel was the place of congregation for martial artists. Although the Starnet Continent was a place where puppet masters reigned supreme, the Starnet Academy had not neglected the strength possessed by the martial artists. In a sense, one could say that martial artists were the main bulk of the continents strength. After all, only about one in a thousand people would be a puppet master while anyone could be a martial artist. Gods Amongst Men was the main faculty for Energy Stream puppet masters. The performance of the Energy Stream puppet masters during the New Student Tournament had already given ample proof of their strength. They would always be the main wide-area damage dealers in any group. This was also why the Energy Stream had such a prestige. For any group, the persistent area damage dealt by Energy Stream puppet masters was invaluable. Blade of Concealment was the holy temple of the Assassin Stream puppet masters, also known as the most mysterious place in Starnet Academy. A vast majority of those opting to be an assassin were individuals with a dark side. And thus, this faculty was the place the masses were most unwilling to visit in the Starnet Academy. One could accidentally touch someones taboo at any moment and earn an enemy out of nowhere. After all, the people here all operated differently from normal people. Hammer of Refinement was the main source of puppets in the Starnet Academy, also a place the likes of Shi Kui could grow. On the continent, only those from Starnet Academys Hammer of Refinement and Ethereal Pavilions Puppetsmith Holy Mountain were acknowledged as Puppetsmiths. Likewise, Starnet Academys Furnace of Agarwood shared similar status with Infinite Mountain Ranges Alchemist Pavilion. The Furnace of Agarwood was responsible for all healing tasks in the academy. Apart from the ten faculties mentioned, there was an additional faculty in the academy, an extremely special faculty, the Demon of Illusion. Why was it special? We would know soon. Bai Xiaofei was heading there right this moment. Boss Liu Yun, are you sure that Bai Xiaofei brat will come? Why have I heard from the Sword of Assault that Bai Xiaofei might join them due to his close combat prowess? Six people were standing outside the entrance of Demon of Illusion. One of them was at an age where a single glance was all one needed to know that she was not a student. She had appeared once before, the beautiful middle-aged woman that Lei Shan had previously tried his best to flatter. Of the remaining five, four of them were women with flowers in their hands. The sole man of the group was holding a scroll, showing what they were doing here: welcoming the new students. Alas, they had been standing here for an entire morning yet not a single new student had joined them. The only reason they were still waiting here was the faith in their heart, the faith given by Bai Xiaofei. What are you worried about? We still have three minutes left for registration, Chu Liuyun said with her teeth gnashed. Anxiousness covered her delicate face. But even after the three minutes passed, Bai Xiaofei, who they were waiting for, was still nowhere to be seen. Sigh, I told you, he is the champion. How will he come to our Demon of Illusion? said one of the women in a dispirited manner. Standing to her sides were two other women who looked exactly the same as her. They were triplets! If Bai Xiaofei was here, he would definitely recognize them as they were extremely unique existences in the Blossom Ranking: Iceberg Snowlotuses. The iceberg part of their name referred to their character, while snowlotuses referred to their appearances. All three of them came from a tiny country called the Kingdom of Snow. The people there had a skin that was of a much fairer shade than normal. As for the three sisters, they were among the fairest of their people. Coupled with their tall, slender-yet-curvy body and their temperament, it was hard for them to remain unknown in the academy. After giving the street one last glance, the pretty middle-aged woman said in a dispirted manner, Ok, lets go. Time to go back to class. The triplets and the man had already started putting their stuff away. Only Chu Liuyun was still staring ahead with hope. Someone is coming! With this cry, everyone turned their heads with a look of pleasant surprise on their faces. Is he really here? Chapter 211: Is This Even a Faculty? Bai Xiaofei rushed along, and by the time he saw the signboard of the Demon of Illusions, the registration time was already over. While approaching the Demon of Illusions place, doubt surfaced in his heart. Weird, why is it so dead here? Along the way, for the other faculties, even if they were not packed full with people, there were still large crowds everywhere. Is it because the registration is ending? Um, that must be the case! Bai Xiaofei consoled himself, yet he couldnt avoid having a bad premonition. He felt like he had been tricked or something And his suspicion was confirmed when he saw Chu Liuyun and the others who were so happy to see him. Fellow student, you must be Bai Xiaofei. I finally have the chance to see you in person. I have been watching all your matches. By the way, I am Yun Sheng, student of batch 197. My main puppet is a flute, Im good at creating illusionary lands, and my hobby is singing. Of course, if you have any other hobbies, I am willing to learn them as well! blurted Yun Sheng the moment he rushed toward Bai Xiaofei. The sudden overdose of information caused Bai Xiaofei to be stupefied. Bai Xiaofei wasnt able to remember much of what Yun Sheng said, but what he said gave Bai Xiaofei a feeling that it had been decades since this person had a chance to converse with anyone. Yun Sheng, dont overdo it! Chu Liuyun remarked coldly. This gave Yun Sheng a fright, causing him to quickly take two steps back. Junior, dont mind me. It has been a very long time since Ive seen someone new. I got carried away, Yun Sheng promptly explained himself after being rebuked by Chu Liuyun. Bai Xiaofei broke out in cold sweat. Sure enough But even if there havent been many new people joining, you dont have to be so excited right? I have met many seniors but none of them were this excited! The doubt in Bai Xiaofeis heart increased. It has been a while, my guardian, said Chu Liuyun. She leisurely walked towards Bai Xiaofei and flashed him a sweet smile, a smile that put him in a short trance. Fortunately, he was able to immediately recover from the trance. Illusion technique? Holy shit, this is quite strong! I didnt even see her using her puppet! Ohsorry, seniors. My celebration with my classmates went too late last night Dont worry about it. You are not late at all. In fact, you arrived just in time. Dont feel bad, said the triplets, who had been incomparably dispirited when they thought Bai Xiaofei wasnt joining. Even Bai Xiaofeis apology was pushed away. Once again, Bai Xiaofei was stunned. Such easygoing seniors? Bai Xiaofei began, Then Youre here to join the Demon of Illusions, right? Again, Bai Xiaofeis words were interrupted. This time, it was the pretty middle-aged woman who had interrupted him. Her deep voice gave Bai Xiaofei a jolt, while the passionate seniors all turned nervous at the question. Everyone fixed their gazes at Bai Xiaofei. A gaze was definitely something with a destructive power. At the very least, right this moment, these gazes were causing Bai Xiaofei to be flustered. He had a feeling that if he said no, something bad would happen. He gulped, and for the sake of his personal safety, he nodded with a soft um. Sign this then. After signing it, you will officially be a part of the Demon of Illusions, said the pretty middle-aged woman as a form appeared in her hand. All the blanks in the form had already been filled; the only thing left was for Bai Xiaofei to sign it. After reading through the form several times, Bai Xiaofei confirmed that this was a regular registration form. Thus, he picked up the pen and signed his name. But for some reason, he felt like he had just sold himself into slavery Welcome, Student Bai Xiaofei. From today, you are a member of Starnet Academys Demon of Illusions! A second ago the pretty middle-aged woman still had a solemn face, but now, a wide smile spread across her face. The joy of it was comparable to the joy of a child who had gotten to eat a piece of candy. As for Chu Liuyun and the others, they were even happier. They cheered in excitement, and it seemed like the only thing lacking for this celebration was to toss Bai Xiaofei high up into the air. Come, junior, let us give you a tour! Yes, feel free to ask us anything. We will give you a satisfactory answer! Two of the triplets surrounded Bai Xiaofei on both sides, completely treating him like family. They each hung an arm around Bai Xiaofeis arm and started heading towards the Demon of Illusions faculty district. The faint fragrance of women drifted into Bai Xiaofeis nose, penetrating deeply into his heart, sending him into a short trance again. I thought you are Iceberg Snowlotuses? Why do I feel like you are hot spring lotuses instead? Is this the treatment all new students get? Wheres the so-called ragging? Also, you are all overlooking my tardiness just like that? Numerous questions popped into Bai Xiaofeis head. He felt like he was in a dream, yet the warmth he was feeling from both his arms reminded him that this was reality. Along the way, the five seniors talked without stop. They introduced the faculty with such eagerness that it felt like they were wishing they could tear the faculty apart to show everything to Bai Xiaofei. They took their own sweet time introducing everything to Bai Xiaofei, and by the time they reached a classroom fit for two hundred, it was only an hour away from dinner. After the tour, instead of gaining more understanding of the Demon of Illusions, he gained a question that he could not understand. Where are the people? Where are the students of the Demon of Illusions? Have the students been borrowed by some other faculty? But thats not possible! Or maybe the others are arriving even later than me? Or are they out on a mission? But what mission would need so many of them to the point only a few people are left? Filled with questions, Bai Xiaofei sat down. Once again, he enjoyed the treatment of having the universe revolve around him. The five seniors surrounded him, each of them gazing at him with an incomparably loving gaze. Even the pretty middle-aged woman was staring at him like he was some treasured object. Junior, do you have any other questions? I am an old student from batch 196. There is nothing that I dont know here, Chu Liuyun said as she winked at Bai Xiaofei. She was sitting on the desk before Bai Xiaofei, and with the wink, she caused Bai Xiaofei to gulp. Holy shit. What is this leading to? Shes even more destructive than Big Sister Xue! Oh, senior Dont call me senior. It sounds like we are strangers. Just call me Liuyun or Big Sister Liuyun, she said tenderly with her finger on Bai Xiaofeis lips, causing Bai Xiaofeis heart to race. Um, you are indeed an old student. Your ability to flirt with a junior is simply off the charts! Ok, Big Sister Liuyun. I have a question. Where are the other members of our faculty? This question caused the room to fall into a temporary absolute silence, so silent that even a needle falling onto the ground could be heard. There are no other members. You are looking at everyone from the Demon of Illusions here, Chu Liuyun answered, maintaining her smile with great difficulty. This was something she had never dared mention to Bai Xiaofei during the tour. And thus, Bai Xiaofei was thoroughly dumbstruck. Allmembers? Six people? Including the teacher? Thisf*ckis this still a faculty? In his shock, Bai Xiaofei came to a realization. He understood why he had been having an odd feeling. Demon of Illusions my assmore like a Demonic Scam! Chapter 212: The Demon of Illusions That Is on the Verge of Disbandmen t After the initial shock, Bai Xiaofei decided to accept the Demon of Illusions for what it was. What could he do when he had already signed the slave contract? Damn it, it turns out to be a slave contract after all The somewhat distressed Chu Liuyun continued her introduction, and Bai Xiaofei finally gained clarification on the actual circumstance of the Demon of Illusions and the reason for the warm welcome he had received. Apart from Chu Liuyun and Yun Sheng, the other members were the triplets, respectively called Leng Liuli, Leng Liushuang, and Leng Liuying. As mentioned by Chu Liuyun, these five were all the students of the Demon of Illusions. As for the pretty middle-aged woman who Bai Xiaofei thought to be a teacher, she was the one and only member of the teaching crew in the Demon of Illusions, also the director of faculty, the deputy directorand so on. Simply put, she alone occupied all positions here. Perhaps this was the only faculty where a teacher could have a promotion unhindered. But Bai Xiaofei was quite surprised to find out the pretty middle-aged womans name and identity. She was Lei Min, Lei Shans granddaughter. Of course, that was something Chu Liuyun had secretly told Bai Xiaofei. Lei Min and Lei Shan had a bad relationship for an unknown reason. But no matter what, everyone acknowledged the fact that the Demon of Illusions had been able to remain a faculty even in their current state because of Lei Shan shouldering all the pressure for them. During the academy meetings, it had been suggested many times that the Demon of Illusions be disbanded. As a faculty with only a few members, they occupied a space comparable to any other faculty in the academy. It was understandable that they had become a source of contention. Recently, there were indications that Lei Shan was no longer able to hold the pressure back. As a solution, Lei Min made a bet with the directors of the other faculties. During the next grade evaluation between the faculties, the Demon of Illusions would no longer be at last place. Everyone immediately agreed with the bet the moment it was proposed. As far as they were concerned, the Demon of Illusions had zero chances of winning the bet. The grade evaluation was the final grade obtained after taking into account various factors. Among them, three particular factors had the greatest weight on the grade. The three were respectively making profits for the academy, the points their students had on the Starnet Ranking, and the yearly martial arts competition between the faculties. With the current state of the Demon of Illusions, they were undeniably the weakest in all three aspects. The Furnace of Agarwood and Hammer of Refinement had always been the main wealth generators among the various faculties. As for the other faculties, they each had several stores they relied on. On the other hand, the Demon of Illusions was the poorest of the faculties and did not even have a store. In other words, the Demon of Illusions had zero income. In fact, after deducting the expenditures of the five students, they would at times have negative income. There wasnt even a point mentioning their points on the Starnet Ranking. With the few students they had, even if the students were exhausted to death, they would not be able to get points comparable to the other faculties that had hundreds or even thousands of students. The other faculties only needed each student to contribute one point each, and they would already be able to defeat the Demon of Illusions. As for the martial arts competition, it was even more pointless. Forget about them having insufficient students. Even if their students were several times larger in number than the other faculties, they still wouldnt be a match. From Master Rank onwards, the mental strength of puppet masters would start giving them resistance to illusions. In short, the Demon of Illusions was on the verge of disbandment. In such dire straits, an opportunity appeared for them in the form of Chu Liuyuns first meeting with Bai Xiaofei. From when Bai Xiaofei first started making money through the Blossom Ranking, Chu Liuyun had been paying attention and had gained an understanding of him through Yun Jingshuang. During the second time Bai Xiaofei used the Blossom Ranking to make a profit, Chu Liuyun realized how resourceful this new student was. The creation of the New Student Mutual Aid Community and the blossom ticket reinforced Chu Liuyuns confidence in her judgment. That was why Chu Liuyun had selected Bai Xiaofei as her blossom emissary during the Blossom Banquet. This was so she could introduce herself to Bai Xiaofei and get a chance to know him more. When Chu Liuyun found out that Bai Xiaofeis first puppet was actually an Illusion Stream puppet, she could no longer stay calm. If it wasnt for Yun Sheng and the others stopping her, she would have charged to Bai Xiaofeis dormitory to recruit him long ago. Now, the person Chu Liuyun so longed for had finally arrived. She looked forward to Bai Xiaofei creating yet another miracle. Although it seemed like wishful thinking, apart from thinking wishfully, she had no other options. Although the Demon of Illusions was essentially dead, this faculty held an extremely unique meaning to her. This is the situation we are in. You are now one of us. Dont think of retreating, Chu Liuyun said with her gaze locked on Bai Xiaofei. She wore the expression of one who would not take no for an answer. After the truth had been revealed, Chu Liuyun had instantly transformed into a ferocious wolf. Is this me jumping into a trap all by myself? Bai Xiaofei asked with a helpless smile. Thats right. This is a heavenly trap, one with no escape. Of course, you are free to express your thoughts, but its not like we will care, Chu Liuyun said as she raised her brow playfully. It turned out that she was better at playing the role of a vixen than a ferocious wolf. Even Bai Xiaofei, who was already used to facing vixens, nearly lost control facing her. What if I do manage to win the bet for the Demon of Illusions? Will there be any rewards? Instead of expressing his thoughts, Bai Xiaofei revealed his trademark grin of an unscrupulous merchant. Whether he was part of their faculty did not matter. Only the benefits he stood to gain mattered! Beyond Bai Xiaofeis expectation, his simple question stunned all of them, Lei Min included. Is he really capable of winning the bet for us? After a moment of stupefaction, a look of pleasant surprise appeared on their faces. I heard you have many beauties around you. If you dont mind getting another four obedient senior sisters, all of us will be your rewards, Chu Liuyun said, holding Bai Xiaofeis shoulder and forcing him to stay seated in the chair. She stared straight at Bai Xiaofei with her seductive eyes and lightly nibbled her lips. Bai Xiaofei gulped. That was not all. Right after Chu Liuyun said those words, the triplets came over as well. All four of them surrounded Bai Xiaofei in the middle. Bai Xiaofeis mind went blank, and he couldnt even determine whose hands were roaming his body anymore. After all, all three of the triplets looked the same. As Big Sister Liuyun said, we are all very obedient, said Leng Liuli, the eldest of the triplets. Um, as for me, I can cook, do your laundry, massage, and everything else! declared Leng Liushuang. Her tone of voice was slightly different from her elder sisters C as in she sounded rather obedient. I am not as great as my second sister, but I can warm your bed. Is that fine? Leng Liuying was incredibly straightforward. She was also the bravest with her hands, as one of her hands had already slipped through Bai Xiaofeis collar. With her slender fingers, she clawed Bai Xiaofeis chest. Oh shit, oh shit! Any healthy man would have a reaction towards this. Despite his bodys honest reaction, inwardly, Bai Xiaofei was extremely nervous. He truly wanted to eat them up, but it was obvious these four would not be a free meal. The consequence of this meal would definitely be extremely difficult to deal with. Give me some space to clear my mind, Bai Xiaofei gulped and uttered the words he did not want to say. But he had no options. He could not eat them up right then and there, right? Chapter 213: The Unique Way Classes Are Held After hearing Bai Xiaofeis words, the four immediately jumped away like cats that had their tails stepped on. Then, they gazed at Bai Xiaofei expectantly. Take your time to gather your thoughts. We will all be waiting here, Chu Liuyun spoke like an extremely obedient child. Her bearing immediately shifted as her eyes opened wide to make herself look like a cute loli, resulting in a loli with an elder sister flair to it. Given a choice, Chu Liuyun would be Bai Xiaofeis as well. Unfortunately, he couldnt allow that to happen and only had himself to blame for not having reached Revelations level where he could act in a completely unrestrained manner. Ohare we not attending any classes? Bai Xiaofei asked meekly. He had a feeling he had come to the wrong place. Classes? Chu Liuyun cried out accidentally when she heard that. She quickly removed the odd expression she had on her face. The term attending classes felt so unfamiliar to her. Or to be precise, the Demon of Illusions method of attending classes was completely unlike what Bai Xiaofei had imagined. About thatdue to our numbers, the way we hold our classes is rather unique. Chu Liuyun gulped and tried covering up her nervousness. Bai Xiaofei silently gazed at her, waiting for her to explain how unique it was. Cough, cough. Big Sister Min, maybe you should be the one to explain our classes, Chu Liuyun stepped aside and passed the responsibility to Lei Min instead. She was truly too embarrassed to say it. Bai Xiaofei could see a trace of awkwardness surfacing on Lei Mins face. Holy shit. Please, please dont be something that will drive me nuts again. Lei Min was older than them, and her age showed in her emotional intelligence, which was higher than the others. After clearing her throat, she said, The Demon of Illusions has two types of classes. The classes related to the major are taught by me. But we dont have any strict classifications like the other faculties. Therefore, I usually conduct the classes in a one-on-one basis. Furthermore, we dont have a fixed schedule. Just look for me anytime you have a question. We will be living together everyday anyway, Lei Min explained with a smile, but her words caused Bai Xiaofei to blank out. Living together? Bai Xiaofei cried out, but he was able to stop himself from speaking his thoughts. What the hell is this? Yeah. Since we have so many empty spaces around here, we had converted several classrooms into dormitory rooms. Dont worry. They are all in good condition. You can move in at any time. Yeah! They are in good condition! Apart from the dormitory, we even have our own kitchen! Liushuang is a very good cook. We do not need to eat outside like the other faculties. This is a benefit we get because of the lower number of students here! Yun Sheng said, and the earnest manner in which he spoke made it clear he was being serious. But at the same time, it also looked like he was trying to hide something. And that was completely seen through by Bai Xiaofei. Benefit? Pfft! You guys are probably trying to save up on food and accommodation, right? So that means I cant keep staying in my dormitory anymore? Bai Xiaofei asked with a frown. In truth, he did not want to leave dormitory room 807. If he left, it would be hard for him to see Mo Ka and the others in the future. What? Are you suffering any losses staying with us? Know that our dormitories are all joined. We can easily have long pillow talks. Isnt that wonderful? Once again, Chu Liuyun used her trump card and bent down before Bai Xiaofei. With a pair of eyes no man could say no to, she looked straight into his eyes. But moving will take Dont worry. Moving wont be a problem. So long as you agree to it, you will be able to move in by tonight. Before Bai Xiaofei could complete his sentence, Chu Liuyun generously offered to take care of everything, not giving him any chance to reject. So are you willing to move in or not? She spoke slowly, but her voice was filled with threat. The many faces Chu Liuyun had were already making Bai Xiaofei weary. Ok Yun Sheng! Bring Liuying along and start moving his stuff. No food for you if you cant return before dinner! Again, Bai Xiaofei was interrupted. Before he could finish his sentence, Chu Liuyun had already arranged everything. It seemed like they were really afraid he would flee! Wiping his cold sweat, Bai Xiaofei gulped and looked at Lei Min again. How about the other classes? I heard that other than the major, there are also secondary courses in Starnet Academy. The academy isnt joking around when claiming that a student will be trained in all aspects, right? Facing a new question, Lei Min assumed a serious expression again. Thats right. She was was going to feed Bai Xiaofei bullshit with a straight face. Ah, trust me. We are definitely unique and unlike all others, Lei Min guaranteed, yet Bai Xiaofeis eyes were filled with disbelief. He sat there silently waiting for Lei Min to continue. Cough, cough. Due to our low numbers, we have high flexibility. Anything you want to learn, you can visit the classrooms of other faculties and listen in. You dont need to do the homework yet you get to learn the knowledge. Isnt that great? Only we are allowed to do this in the entire academy! Sure enough, she was bullshitting with a straight face. The truth would be something like this: due to their low numbers, the teachers of the secondary courses were completely unwilling to waste their time conducting classes here. Therefore, they would have to listen in during the classes of the other faculties. Bai Xiaofei was able to instantly figure out the hidden meaning behind their words. At the same time, his understanding of these people grew as well. This was a group that would do anything for the sake of preserving this faculty. Unfortunately, escape was already impossible for Bai Xiaofei, but he couldnt bring himself to sit back and accept his fate. And thus, he started altering a certain plan that he had been forming in his mind. You guys have a lot of extra spaces, right? Well, we cant let that go to waste, can we? Bai Xiaofei thought, the corner of his mouth curving upward to form a grin. The so-called grade evaluation is merely a competition in making money, making points, and fighting. That doesnt seem too hard at all. Fortunately, none here knew what Bai Xiaofei was thinking. Otherwise, he would probably end up as a human experiment. Not hard? He had no idea how much they had been hurting their brains for a solution. I can try to help with the grade evaluation. But I have a condition, Bai Xiaofei said with a resolute gaze. When they saw the look on his face, the flames in their hearts were ignited. Say it. As long as you can do it, even if you want the stars in the sky, I will think of a way to pluck them down! Lei Min could no longer keep her calm. My condition is nothing difficult. Its simple. I only require that all of you listen to me! When Bai Xiaofei said that, they all blanked. Just that simple? Is that even a condition? Isnt that a given? Just that? Lei Min was in disbelief. She had already braced herself for a difficult condition. Dont ever think it is simple. I want obedience, complete obedience! Bai Xiaofei was probably the only student in the academy who dared to speak like that to the deputy of the faculty on his first day. However, he was completely at ease, his confidence backed by his ability to turn things around for them! Chapter 214: Get Your Ass Out Here! By the time Bai Xiaofei gazed upon the sky outside, he felt incredibly relieved. The atmosphere in there with the others was too stifling. He felt like if he continued staying there, perhaps even his bones would be devoured by Lei Min and the others. It would seem like this was a trap they had prepared just for him. Sure enough, when one became popular, one would attract too much attention. This was the first time in Bai Xiaofeis life that he felt frustrated due to fame. He also finally understood why Revelation acted in a completely unrestrained manner whenever there were no outsiders around. That was simply an act of venting his frustrations. Bai Xiaofei could no longer return to his dormitory as Yun Sheng and Liu Ying were already there. Although he had no idea how they were going to pack his stuff in that messy room, from the certainty in their voices, Bai Xiaofei was sure that they were going to do it. The two had even promised that they would take care to not hurt the feelings of Mo Ka and the others. With this, the only misgivings Bai Xiaofei had about moving in with them was dispelled as well. Thus, he was free to do what he needed to do. But before that, he first went over to the Fist of the Beast, the faculty nearest to the Demon of Illusions. One whole day had passed. Bai Xiaofei was sure that the Fist of the Beast had turned completely chaotic due to the arrival of Hu Xianer. It was impossible for him to not be worried about her. Regardless of how powerful she was, she was still a Master Rank. In the Fist of the Beast, even Grandmaster Rank puppet masters existed. Junior, are you here for registration? Its too late for that Since Bai Xiaofei had yet to receive his first-year uniform, he still looked like a new student. And thus, a loitering senior immediately approached him with the smile of someone harboring bad designs the moment he arrived. The other faculties were different than the Demon of Illusions. The seniors there would never be unconditionally kind towards their juniors. OhI overslept. Can I still go in now? Bai Xiaofei said with a begging tone and an awkward expression. Sure you can, but it will be difficult, said the senior as he rubbed his palms. Bai Xiaofei immediately understood his meaning. Senior, I dont have much money on me, but why dont you take these two Starnet Stones and get yourself a cup of tea. The seniors eyes lit up. One had to know that Starnet Stones were very valuable at the moment, and these two Starnet Stones were sufficient for him to live in luxury for a while. Come with me, and remember to smarten up next time, said the senior with a smile as he accepted the two Starnet Stones. Weird, why do you look familiar? On their way, the senior kept looking back at Bai Xiaofei. Fortunately, Huskie and Blackie were both not around. Otherwise, the senior would have realized his identity. Perhaps my face is a very common face. A lot of people have told me that I look familiar, Bai Xiaofei said with a silly smile as he scratched his head. By the way, senior, I heard that Hu Xianer is already here. Can I see her later? The moment Bai Xiaofei asked this question, a perverted smile appeared on the seniors face. I have been hearing this question a lot today. But since you are quite smart, I shall tell you about it. After Hu Xianer arrived, she was immediately summoned by the director of faculty. He gave an excuse that she needed special protection or something, but our director is an old pervert. I reckon he is trying to have the fox lady all for himself instead. When Bai Xiaofei heard this, he lost his cool. Director of faculty? Where is he currently? As Bai Xiaofei had cried out suddenly, the senior was given a fright. A displeased expression crossed his face. What are you doing making a fuss over nothing? Is the director someone you can meet anytime you want? Whats even the point of telling you where he is? the senior berated. If you can take me to the director, these five Starnet Stones will be yours. After hearing about Hu Xianers circumstance, Bai Xiaofei was no longer in the mood to put on a play. When he spoke, his voice carried a trace of frost. The senior blanked slightly, and when his gaze landed on the Starnet Stones, he gulped. Brat, dont blame me for not reminding you that the director has a bad temper, said the senior fiercely, seemingly trying to regain his dignity as a senior after accepting the bribe. Bai Xiaofei did not seem to care. Just take me to him. Whats the name of the director? asked Bai Xiaofei, his tone still frosty. At the same time, he summoned both Huskie and Blackie. The connection between animate puppets and the puppet master had no limitation in terms of range. That was why he had always allowed them to freely roam around. Di Jiang, the senior said, his voice growing weaker and weaker. For some unknown reason, when Bai Xiaofei turned frosty, all his courage seemed to vanish. Under the lead of the senior, Bai Xiaofei arrived at a building soon after. Since there were a lot of new faces coming in and out today, the two werent stopped on their way. This is it. All the teachers of our faculty are here. The director is on the highest floor. But without a teacher leading the way, no students will be allowed entry, said the senior with a look of contempt, seemingly jeering at Bai Xiaofei for doing this for nothing. But right after he said that, two crisp barks sounded in the air. Then, Huskie leapt into Bai Xiaofeis arms while Blackie appeared soundlessly on Bai Xiaofeis shoulder. Ill be relying on you this time. If you mess this up, I will cut your supply of dog food! Bai Xiaofei threatened while channeling his origin energy into Huskies body. Animate puppets all had their own energy within their body, and even without their owners origin energy, they would still be able to operate. But the natural recovery of animate puppets was rather slow. And thus, their own energy would normally be saved for emergencies. That did not matter for now. With the senior looking at them, Huskie slowly transformed into a human, ultimately taking on the appearance of Jing Cheng. Jing Cheng was the vice principal in charge of discipline in the academy. He had always been known as someone strict, and because of that, he was also a person many people in the academy feared. Youyou are the senior senior stuttered, his eyes wide, unable to complete his sentence. Senior, I have not given you the Starnet Stones for nothing. I dont want to hear any rumors lingering around after this. I will remember your face, Bai Xiaofei said coldly. Then, he started walking towards the teachers building, following behind Huskie. The senior who was left behind gulped before fleeing like his life depended on it. I saw nothing! I saw nothing! He kept reminding himself. He seemed to have been scared out of his wits. As for Bai Xiaofei, he walked toward the building without fear, entering in a rather tyrannical fashion by kicking the door open. Where is Di Jiang? Get your ass out here! Bai Xiaofeis crisp voice reverberated in the first floor. The teachers around were all stunned. Thiswhats going on? Chapter 215: Let Me Teach You a Lesson When they heard Bai Xiaofeis voice and saw the new students uniform he was wearing, the teachers in the first floor wanted to teach him a lesson for his behavior. But when they saw Jing Cheng behind Bai Xiaofei, all their courage vanished. Vice Principal Jing, what brings you here? asked a chubby teacher after he jogged over to them. Naturally, Bai Xiaofei would not allow Huskie to answer. After all, Huskie had yet to reach the level where he could speak human language. Youre asking me why Im here? Dont you know what that idiotic Di Jiang has done? He dares to lay hands on a new student that has caught the eyes of the principal? Tell him to get his ass out here! Bai Xiaofei showed no fear before the chubby teacher. He had the Starnet Brilliance pinned on his chest, serving as a reminder to this chubby teacher of his identity. Just like that, borrowing the might of the vice principal, Bai Xiaofei frightened the chubby teacher so much his chubby body started trembling. The chubby teacher gulped then explained, About thathe had just left to give the new students a speech. It will be a while before he returns. Giving a speech? An animal like him who abuses his authority for personal gain is worthy of giving a speech? Where is Hu Xianer? Is she with him as well? Although Bai Xiaofei had never met Di Jiang, he trusted the words of the senior he met earlier. And thus, he directly labeled Di Jiang as a scum of society. And from how the chubby teacher had reacted, this label was not wrongly given Hesitation crossed the chubby teachers face when he faced Bai Xiaofeis questions. But after he saw the frosty look on Jing Chens face, he gave in to his fear. That new student is not with him. She What the f*ck? Have you been eating shit instead of rice? Why is it so difficult for you to speak? What about her? said Bai Xiaofei as he grabbed hold of the chubby teachers collar. The terrifying amount of strength Bai Xiaofei was capable of exerting shocked the chubby teacher. Is this even a new student? Student, dont get too agitated. She is well. Currently, shes in Director Dis office, which is on the top floor. The directors son is keeping her company, the chubby teacher spilt the beans, and Bai Xiaofei finally let go of his collar. Wont things be much easier if you had said so earlier? What a trash! Bai Xiaofei said and gave the chubby teacher a fierce glare. Then, he walked to the stairs, Huskie following behind him. All along, Huskie had not spoken a single word. But in this situation, not speaking would be much more effective than speaking. After the two left, the fear in the chubby teacher was immediately replaced by anxiousness. Little Guo, quickly go and notify the director. Tell him Vice Principal Jing is here investigating! A young teacher rushed away and had even used his transformation ability. It turned out that his puppet was the soul of a magical beast resembling a leopard. While the first floor was turning into chaos, things were completely calm at the office on the top floor. There were only two people within the large office: Hu Xianer and a handsome fourth-year student. The previous batch of fourth-year students had recently graduated. The current fourth-year students were newly advanced from the third year. Without fail, these newly advanced fourth-year students would be the cockiest during this time every year. After all, they had finally reached the peak of the food chain among the academy students. It was understandable that they would get lost in their excitement. Such behavior was even more pronounced among the well-connected students. They would start acting in an absolutely unrestrained manner. Junior, why are you not talking? Although I am not that big of a deal, I am still quite influential in the Fist of the Beast. Since my father had told me to take care of you, you cant make me fail my mission, right? Di Hang was already out of ideas. Otherwise, he wouldnt have threatened Hu Xianer using his father. That seemed like a good idea, but Hu Xianer did not seem to care. I promise you if you continue clinging on to me like this, you will suffer a miserable end, Hu Xianer suddenly said with a smile on her face. She finally spoke after a long silence, and this was a smile Di Hang had waited a long time for. Yet when it came, it gave him a deep sense of unease. Those words had seemingly come out of nowhere Do you have any idea what you are saying? Di Hang said, his voice turning frosty. Since being gentle would not work, he might as well Im telling the truth, thats all. You have three seconds remaining, Hu Xianer said, the smile on her face growing wider. Dont you think that I dont dare Before Di Hang could finish his words, the offices door was smashed into pieces with a kick. Next, a furious Bai Xiaofei charged into the room. Bai Xiaofeis anxiousness lessened considerably when he saw Hu Xianer safe and sound. But when his gaze landed on Di Hang, his face twisted in anger. F*cking asshole! You dare set your sights on my woman? And going about it in such an unconventional manner? If I spare you, I wont be surnamed Bai anymore! Where did this fellow come from? Do you know what place this is? As this was his turf, Di Hang felt extremely conceited and had completely ignored the fury on Bai Xiaofeis face. Of course, his calm vanished before long since Jing Cheng was standing behind Bai Xiaofei. V-Vice Principal Jing? Di Hang blanked out slightly before he immediately behaved himself. That was not the case for Bai Xiaofei, as he was still showing his fury. Bai Xiaofei charged straight at Di Hang before taking a step to the left, and he punched Di Hangs nose. The sensation of pain occupied Di Hangs entire consciousness. At the same time, a thick smell of blood filled his mouth. The strength behind a punch comparable to a Martial Master was no joke. With a single punch, Di Hang was incapacitated. You cant hit me! My father is a faculty director! You will never leave this building alive after touching me! Di Hang was completely shocked and forgot to even put up a fight. His entire mind was filled with the thought of his father coming to rescue him. This was a perfect example of the difference between a trash and an elite. A true elite would never think of relying on others in such a situation. Who do you think he is? You are making out your father to be more important than he is, right? Do you think hes the boss of Starnet Academy? Bai Xiaofei dragged Di Hang up and pointed at Jing Cheng as he spoke. To completely crush a person like this, destroying his backer was the best method. And how best to destroy the backer of a person like this? C by looking for an even more powerful backer! For example, Bai Xiaofei had Jing Cheng standing there. That was sufficient to plant so much fear in Di Hang that he did not even dare to fart. Ithats not what I mean Completely terrified, Di Hang wanted to explain himself. What he received was a slap from Bai Xiaofei. How strong was this slap? The tooth flying out his mouth was a good indication for that I know thats not what you mean. You are merely using your fathers authority to take advantage of girls, Bai Xiaofei explained on Di Hangs behalf, speaking Di Hangs thoughts. Trash, if you have done this to someone else instead, I dont care. But you are stupid enough to touch a Newcomer King. Thats really so stupid I dont even know what to say to you. The only thing I can do is this, in hopes of teaching you a lesson, Bai Xiaofei said as he immediately started raining punches on Di Hang again. All the punches were aimed straight at Di Hangs face. Indeed, this was a lesson Di Hang would not be able to forget. Chapter 216: None Is Worthier Than Me! I hope in the coming four years, everyone present will shine brightly at the Fist of the Beast. I trust a day will come when all of you become the source of pride for our faculty! Di Jiang was giving his speech before the new students, completely oblivious to what was happening in his office. Below the stage, Jing Cheng was listening to the speech with all his attention. He was here as an official representative of the academy. Right this moment, a teacher hurried over and whispered something to Di Jiangs ears, causing Di Jiangs expression to shift. Next, let us welcome the representative of the new students to make a speech! said Di Jiang when he faced the audience again, the smile reappearing on his face. At the same time, the student that had long been prepared for this walked up the stage and took Di Jiangs place. After leaving the stage, Di Jiang immediately looked for Little Guo who had rushed over. Whats going on? What happened at my office? Di Jiang asked coldly with a frown. Vice Principal Jing went there looking for someone, Hu Xianer, I think. He doesnt look very happy. Director, you better go back now! Little Guo explained in agitation, his face filled with anxiousness. Bullshit! Vice Principal Jing is right there below the stage. Are you telling me he has a clone? Di Jiang denied and slapped Little Guos head, causing a wronged expression to appear on Little Guos face. Although the slap caused Little Guo to lose his bearings, he still explained what happened. But there really was a Vice Principal Jing there! Everyone on the first floor saw him! Teacher Guan was the one who told me to come call you! The person below the stage is definitely Vice Principal Jing. I am sure of that, Di Jiang said with unwavering conviction. He was sure because he was the one who had personally invited Jing Cheng over. Then the one in the office Apart from Vice Principal Jing, who else did you see? Di Jiang had plenty of experience with the ways of the world and was able to quickly ask a crucial question. Ah, right! Theres a new student as well! He seems to be wearing the badge the principal had given him! Little Guo said as he palmed his head as he recalled Bai Xiaofei. BadgeStarnet Brilliance? Di Jiang spoke in astonishment after a slight pause. Yes! I am sure of that! He said something about touching someone that shouldnt be touched, Little Guo said as he tried his best to recall the earlier scene. He had been paying most of his attention on Huskie when that had happened. Badgenew student Di Jiang started organizing all the information in his brain, and slowly, the figure of a person that had been the subject of conversation for all the directors surfaced in his mind. If Vice Principal Jing asks where I went later, tell him I have to deal with something at my office. If he asks for more information, just say you dont know, Di Jiang said and started running towards his office. Meanwhile, in Di Jiangs office, Di Hang was already badly bruised up by Bai Xiaofei. He hasnt done anything to you, right? Bai Xiaofei asked anxiously after he put down Di Hang, who now looked like a dead pig. If he had tried anything, you would have seen a corpse here instead, replied Hu Xianer with a smile brimming with happiness. For a woman, nothing could make her happier than having her boyfriends care. Bai Xiaofei heaved a sigh of relief when he heard Hu Xianers reply. I think we should leave quickly. If my guess is correct, the person standing there is the silly dog, am I right? Hu Xianer reminded before Bai Xiaofei could say anything. No matter what, this was the turf of the other party. If they dallied around, they would suffer the consequences. Theres no rush. I still need to get some payback, Bai Xiaofei said as he walked towards Di Hang. Then, a tool that looked like an eyeball flew out of his storage ring. That was a commonly used white-grade puppet, the Recording Eyeball. Simply put, it was a camera. Fang Ye was extremely attentive and had prepared one of all common puppets for Bai Xiaofei. And situations like this were when these common puppets would come in handy. After taking a bunch of pictures, Bai Xiaofei put the Recording Eyeball away in satisfaction and walked towards the window with Hu Xianer. He channeled his origin energy into Blackie. Then, numerous beams of stone started growing from the ground, eventually turning into a flight of stairs connecting the window and the ground. With Huskie, who had reassumed his true form, and Hu Xianer, Bai Xiaofei leapt out the window, and Blackie solidified each beam they stepped on. After landing on the ground, they started running madly. No matter what, the faculty director was an Exquisite Rank powerhouse. If he returned, they would suffer greatly. Reality proved that they had been correct in their decision. Not long after they had left, Di Jiang arrived at the top floor. When he saw the mess outside the room, fury filled his face. Hang, my son! Di Jiang called out, his voice filled with worry. The response he received was a soft sound coming from the cupboard in the office. He walked over, and the instant he opened the cupboard, Di Hang fell out from within. Di Hang was no longer capable of standing on his two feet, and his condition was shockingly miserable. Who is it? Who did this to my son? Di Jiangs roar filled the entire building. Unfortunately, nobody could answer this question of his. However, Di Jiang already knew the answer. The culprit was too fast in fleeing. Where should we go? Hu Xianer asked softly after leaving the area of the Fist of the Beast. Her was filled with expectation. Although they had been together for a while, they had never been in any operation or mission with only the two of them. Bai Xiaofei initially wanted to suggest that they go looking for Lin Li. After all, Bai Xiaofei was unsure if the same would happen to Lin Li as well. But when he saw Hu Xianers expecting gaze, he could no longer bring himself to say it. You must be worried about your Little Li again, right? Dont worry. With her identity, who in Starnet Academy dares to touch her? In any case, the director of Gods Amongst Men is a newly promoted young lady. She wont do anything unfavorable to your Little Li. It was as if Hu Xianer had been preparing for this all along. Each word she spoke left Bai Xiaofei unable to retort. The intelligence of a fox could never be underestimated! Without some level of intelligence, Hu Xianer would not be brave enough to roam the human society alone. It was truly unexpected that she had encountered Bai Xiaofei while in her travels, ultimately reaching a point where all her wits were only focused on Bai Xiaofei the womanizer. You are right. I do not need to worry about Lin Li. Lets go. I will bring you somewhere fun! Bai Xiaofei said as he held onto Hu Xianers tender hand with a smirk on his face, causing a blush to cover her face. Wait, Ill put on the veil. Hu Xianer stopped Bai Xiaofei and was about to take her veil out before Bai Xiaofei stopped her. I had let you put on a veil previously to avoid gossip, butut now, things are different. I am Bai Xiaofei. Even if you are much prettier, there is still no one else in the academy worthy of being by your side. Bai Xiaofei paused. Therefore, the time has come for me to declare my sovereignty over you! A single sentence from the man caused a smile to bloom on the womans face. What a beautiful sight that was. Chapter 217: Four Trillion, Here I Come! Pulling Hu Xianer by her hand, Bai Xiaofei walked in a spirited manner toward the Babel Merchant House. After working so hard, it was time to reap his harvest! He had initially planned to call Fang Ye along because back then when he had placed the bet, Fang Ye had also been present. But when he thought of how even Lin Li was not here to receive their prize, he decided to let Fang Ye suffer the same fate as well. Nothing is more important than my wifey! Although Bai Xiaofei was still in a secret relationship with Hu Xianer, he was playing the role of a husband. At times, how a man treated his woman was not related to his upbringing. Some things would always be innately etched in a mans character, and Bai Xiaofeis character was one to not mistreat anyone. Along the way, Hu Xianer never stopped smiling. The words Bai Xiaofei had spoken earlier were still replaying in her ears, and a blissful expression covered her face. Bai Xiaofei had imagined that he would be the center of attention when walking while holding Hu Xianers hand like this, but that did not happen as everyone was too busy with the new student registration and the numerous associated tasks and events. After all, no other faculty was as free as the Demon of Illusions. The two passed by one building after another and finally arrived outside the lavish Babel Merchant House. Most of the people who had won something from their bets had essentially redeemed their prize shortly after winning. Not many people were as carefree as Bai Xiaofei, who had waited one whole day before coming to redeem his prize. Then again, it was understandable why Bai Xiaofei was not worried. The money was there waiting for him and would be his sooner or later. There was no point to being in a rush. Hello, fellow students. Are you here to redeem your prize or for some other business transaction? asked the hostess as friendly as usual. In truth, her attitude was even better compared to the last time Bai Xiaofei was here. Rui Mengqis transformation had served as a lesson to everyone here. None dared to look down on any customers anymore. Redeem my prize, Bai Xiaofei replied, his mood incomparably good. But at the same time, he also braced himself for any mishaps that might happen. Four trillion Amethyst Coins would probably not be so easy to redeem. Sure, please come with me, said the hostess with a smile. She turned and started leading the way. Can I have a look at the receipt? Depending on the amount of the prize, we will be redeeming it at a different location, asked the hostess routinely as they walked through the spacious and cold lounge. Bai Xiaofeis reply stunned her. Theres no need to look at the receipt. I am Bai Xiaofei. You are familiar with this name, right? Bai Xiaofei?! The name resounded in the hostesss ears like a thunderclap. She was stunned for five seconds before she quickly turned around in panic. Sorry. Sorry, I was not aware that you were Dont worry about it. Just tell me where to go. Dont be sorry. Im not so easily angered, Bai Xiaofei replied with a bright smile, placating her at the same time. Inwardly, Bai Xiaofei was feeling very helpless. What the hell? Since when am I a demon? Why are you so scared? Bai Xiaofei was busy cussing in his heart. Little did he know that he was more than a demon to the Babel Merchant House. He was a nightmare! Since the previous incident with Sister Lin and her getting defamed and losing the favor of the higher ups, all the hostesses started praying to never encounter Bai Xiaofei. Slowly but surely, a certain image of Bai Xiaofei had formed in their hearts: he was an extremely difficult customer, one who was extremely shameless and terrifying. Thus, the hostesss reaction was understandable. Bai Xiaofei was merely unaware of it. This way. The deputy president has already told us about it. The moment you come, we need to bring you to the VIP room at the top floor, said the hostess, fear in her voice. Of course, she was trying hard to control her facial expression so she did not look too abnormal. After all, she was completely terrified of Bai Xiaofei. Lead the way. If I go up without you, it will adversely affect you, right? Bai Xiaofei said as he shook his head helplessly. He gave up on placating this hostess, who C for some reason C was so terrified of him. Why did he give up? He himself was afraid! He was unsure if Hu Xianer would get jealous when he talked to other woman. With the hostess leading the way, they reached the VIP room shortly. Compared with the room Bai Xiaofei was in previously, this room was even more luxurious. From the large window, the setting sun could be seen, giving one a lazy feeling. Please take a rest. I will contact the deputy president, said the hostess. She felt a sense of relief for finally being able to leave Bai Xiaofei. The moment the hostess left, Hu Xianer who had remained silent all this while pushed him down on the soft sofa and stared straight into his eyes with an odd glint in her eyes. One second, two secondsthis lasted five seconds before Bai Xiaofei gulped by reflex. Xianerits not proper to do it here, right? Someone is still coming, Bai Xiaofei said. His wild thought caused Hu Xianer to roll her eyes. You wish. Tell me. What have you done to the people here? Why was that hostess so terrified of you? Its overI have still failed to keep the secret But Bai Xiaofei truly did not know what to say. In all honesty, he himself was clueless why the hostess was so terrified of him. If I say I have no idea, would you believe it? Bai Xiaofei asked after gulping. The wronged expression on his face amused Hu Xianer enough to cause her to burst out laughing. But she did not seem to have any intention of letting this go. Hmph! Dont think I dont know what place this is. If I found out you have done something you shouldnt, you will have to start watching your back! Hu Xianer warned while making a slicing gesture, terrifying Bai Xiaofei so much he shivered. Oh heavens, this is totally uncalled for! I swear it will never come to that! Heavens: I will pretend I heard nothing since you are being wrongly accused here. Kid, watch your steps! Hu Xianer snorted again before getting off Bai Xiaofei. She sat down beside him but hadnt decided to spare him. She had merely heard footsteps outside. Indeed, right after she sat down, someone knocked on the door. Student Bai, can I come in? Zhuang Mings cautious voice sounded. Bai Xiaofei immediately cleared his throat and shifted into a proper state of mind. Come on in, said Bai Xiaofei. Zhuang Ming entered with a hostess following behind him carrying a luxurious-looking fruit tray. The tray was nearly entirely filled with Crystals Longings, with only the decorations being regular fruits. Zhuang Ming was clearly giving his all here. Brother, it has been a while since we last met. We have recently stocked up on our Crystals Longings, and I have not sold a single one of them. They have all been reserved for you. Once you leave, I will get someone to pack them up and deliver them to you. Come anytime you finish eating what you have. From his very first word, Zhuang Mings attitude was clear. He was trying to get on Bai Xiaofeis good side. A knowing smile appeared on Bai Xiaofeis face. Sure enough, the four trillion Amethyst Coins wouldnt be so easy to redeem! Chapter 218: Zhuang Ming’s Proposal No, Deputy President Zhuang, dont be so generous. How much for the Crystals Longings? I will pay double the price. Your kindness is too much for me, Bai Xiaofei immediately replied with a smile. Zhuang Ming had a hard time maintaining his face when he heard Bai Xiaofeis words. But there was a reason he was the one sent to deal with Bai Xiaofei. After smiling awkwardly, he quickly readjusted his state of mind. Brother Bai, you jest. If I cant even afford to gift you a few dozen Crystals Longings, I would be a deputy president for nothing. True, if he couldnt even afford the price of a few dozen Crystals Longings, he should just quit his position as deputy president. Deputy President Zhuang, I think we should stop beating around the bush, right? Bai Xiaofei said as he took out the receipt and slammed it on the table. 4.16 trillion. I will leave immediately after the fund is transferred to my account. I wont waste a minute extra of your time. Zhuang Ming gulped when he heard Bai Xiaofeis frank words. He had expected the discussion to be tough, but Bai Xiaofei was still trickier than he had expected. Since Brother Bai is being frank, I will cut the bullshit. To tell the truth, it is somewhat hard for us to come up with this 4.16 trillion for now. Bai Xiaofei wasnt surprised at all. From what Zhuang Ming had done when he had entered, Bai Xiaofei had already guessed this outcome. So a large merchant house like the Babel Merchant House cant even afford to pay their customers prize money? If you dont have the money here, I can get someone to try your other branches instead, Bai Xiaofei said as he picked up a Crystals Longing and passed it to Hu Xianer. Give it a try. Its my treat. Hu Xianer took the Crystals Longing and gave it a gentle bite. She was the first person to not cry out when eating this fruit for the first time. Of course, she still had an extremely astonished expression on her pretty face. Zhuang Ming, with a distressed expression on his face, watched on as the two behaved casually. Bai Xiaofei had caught on to his weakness. Dont worry, Brother Bai. Although we do not have sufficient funds here, we can replace it with items of similar value. I believe you will be satisfied with what I have to offer, said Zhuang Ming. He had originally planned to say those words after he gained an advantage in the negotiation, but he was clear he would never be able to gain the advantage. This might cost him greatly! Oh? Interesting. Items equivalent to four trillion Amethyst Coins? Deputy President Zhuang, you sure are confident. I can agree to it, but you better be prepared since I am not easy to please. Then, Bai Xiaofei picked up another Crystals Longing and started eating. The taste of the fruit filled his face with joy. One could say that he was presently enjoying the treatment of a major VIP. After all, he was eating Crystals Longing like it was a normal snack. Zhuang Ming sighed inwardly as he braced to have his coffers emptied by Bai Xiaofei. There are 1.5 trillion Amethyst Coins in this Amethyst Card. Brother Bai, please take it first, said Zhuang Ming, and a one-time-use Amethyst Card appeared in his hand after a flash of his storage ring. With a satisfied smile, Bai Xiaofei took the card and pressed it on his own card. After checking the amount, his smile grew deeper. This was a large amount, equivalent to several hundreds of Brightmoon Merchant House. This was a sum of money others wouldnt even dream of having. Of course, Bai Xiaofei did not let it show. Since Zhuang Ming had already offered himself for slaughter, Bai Xiaofei would not give up on this fat lamb. 2.6 trillion left. Deputy President Zhuang, you may present your items. Hopefully, they are sufficient to pique my interest, Bai Xiaofei said with a smile. A trace of anticipation appeared in his eyes, and he slowly leaned into the sofa and wrapped his right hand around Hu Xianers slender waist. Dont worry, Brother Bai. You will definitely be satisfied, Zhuang Ming said with a confident expression. A glossy and translucent porcelain bottle appeared in his hand. Multiple similarly translucent pills could be seen within it. Feature Locking Pill, grade-five pill. After consuming the pill, regardless of gender, the persons appearance would be forever fixed at the moment that person eats the pill. In the latest auction, a single Feature Locking Pill was auctioned at five billion Amethyst Coins. It has also been a very long time since this pill has appeared on the market, Zhuang Ming said before pausing. A pained expression appeared on his face. If he was to auction these pills individually, all seventeen of them would be sold for an extremely high price. But now, he was already prepared to accept valuing these pills at the lowest possible price. Deputy President Zhuang, from your description, this is indeed something good. But I am still young and my experience is still lacking, so I cant ascertain your words. Furthermore, I dont believe you at all. Therefore, I cant bring myself to trust your valuation of these pills. These words stunned Zhuang Ming. Damn it! Is this kid really a teenager? Why is he even craftier than those old foxes? Zhuang Ming cussed inwardly, but he still maintained a calm expression. What do you propose, Brother Bai? He tossed the question to Bai Xiaofei and sneered inwardly. Kid, only a few people in the academy know about the things I have to offer. I refuse to believe you know those geezers. Ah, that is simple. Please wait. I will invite someone here. You will definitely agree with the judgment of that person, Bai Xiaofei said, stunning Zhuang Ming before he could even finish sneering in his heart. Do you have pen and paper? Zhuang Ming might be shocked, but he did not dare to belittle Bai Xiaofeis words before he saw the truth for himself. Go get a pen and paper. The hostess quickly ran out before returning shortly with pen and paper. After writing a long note, Bai Xiaofei folded the note and gave it to Huskie. You enjoyed eating the fruit last time, right? Deliver this to Fang Ye. If you perform well, I will let you have one when you return, Bai Xiaofei said after petting Huskies head. This caused Huskie to immediately start salivating. Bai Xiaofei was probably the only one in the entirety of the continent who would feed his dog Crystals Longings. Oh, right, even Blackie had eaten one as well Bai Xiaofei himself had claimed that he did not think of his puppets as mere tools. This was especially true for animate puppets. Since they followed him, he would not allow them to suffer. This was also the reason Mo Ka and the others were so fiercely loyal to him. Since Bai Xiaofei was treating even a dog and a cat so well, he would treat humans even better. Of course, one also needed to be able to ignore the numerous tricks Bai Xiaofei would play on the people around him. Mo Ka and the others could not ignore the tricks, but they were already accustomed to it With the paper in his mouth, Huskie ran off. The enticement of Crystals Longing was not something a glutton like Huskie could resist. Just wait a bit. I believe Deputy President Zhuang has the time, right? Bai Xiaofei sat down and asked in a completely unworried manner. Of course. If you want, I can even spend an entire day here with you, replied Zhuang Ming with the trademark crafty smile of merchants. But inwardly, he let out a long sigh. If a day where he had to spend an entire day with Bai Xiaofei actually came, he would rather quit his position. At the same time, he grew curious. Who was Bai Xiaofei inviting? Chapter 219: Cheap Price The wait was a long miserable ordeal for Zhuang Ming. He was scared that Bai Xiaofei would be able to invite an expert. If that was the case, he would suffer a great loss. Unfortunately, one would always get what one feared. When the doorbell of the VIP room rang, Zhuang Mings heart almost stopped beating. And when he saw the newcomer, he lost all hope. The newcomer was Feng Wuhen! Although Bai Xiaofei and his classmates had no idea about Feng Wuhens real identity, Zhuang Ming knew. The moment he saw Feng Wuhen, he felt both hopeless and shocked. How did they know each other? It has been a while, Deputy President Zhuang, Brother Bai. Feng Wuhen first shook Zhuang Mings hand before giving Bai Xiaofei a hug. From this gesture, it was clear who Feng Wuhan was closer to. Fang Ye had also arrived with Feng Wuhen, hugging Huskie in his arms. Bai Xiaofei was not stupid enough to hope that Huskie could invite Feng Wuhen with a single letter. Thus, Fang Ye was used as the messenger. Sorry, Brother Feng. I couldnt leave so I had to get my brother to invite you. You wont blame me for that, right? Bai Xiaofei apologized with a smile. Of course not. But I heard you had made a huge sum of money, brother. I will never let go of a chance to make some money off a tycoon, joked Feng Wuhen with a sly smile. Since you are here, I wont allow you to leave empty handed. Deputy President Zhuang has many good things here. If anything catches your eyes, feel free to point it out, said Bai Xiaofei. As for Zhuang Ming, his face turned unsightly. F*ck! What do you take me for? I wont be holding back, then. The two smiled again and stopped exchanging pleasantries so they could get started with business. We may start now. I believe Deputy President Zhuang cant wait anymore, right? said Feng Wuhen as he looked at the porcelain bottle on the table. This bottle had attracted his attention ever since he had entered. If I am correct, pills requiring a bottle like this must be the Feature Locking Pill, right? Feng Wuhen immediately revealed his insight that far surpassed others. Witnessing this, the final trace of hope vanished from Zhuang Mings heart. Im finished! It will definitely be a great loss! If I remember correctly, the last time one of these appeared was two years ago. At that time, three of them were sold. The highest price was 5 billion Amethyst Coins while the lowest price was 2.5 billion Amethyst Coins. After Feng Wuhen spoke, Bai Xiaofei turned and looked at Zhuang Ming, Is Brother Feng correct? Yes. Zhuang Ming had to force himself to answer this question. Things are usually overpriced in auctions. Of course, I am not going to make things difficult for you, Deputy President Zhuang. Lets value the pills at two billion Amethyst Coins each. If you agree, I will take all seven of them, Bai Xiaofei bargained ruthlessly, speaking like he had not heard the highest price at all. Yet Zhuang Ming had no choice but to accept it. Fine! Zhuang Ming endured. If he refused, it would probably be hard for them to continue this deal. With a smile, Bai Xiaofei accepted the pills and gave one to Feng Wuhen. Brother Feng, you wont refuse my gift, right? Feng Wuhen hesitated, but he eventually reached out for the pill. As for the suitable bottle to store this pill, he had one in his possession. Ill be taking this, then. Moving on, you dont have to be so polite with me, Brother Bai. The two exchanged smiles before shifting their gazes at Zhuang Ming. No words were necessary. It was time to move to the next item. Zhuang Ming struggled inwardly but still took out the second item. It was a completely black and odd-looking item that was reeking with a foul stench. When they saw it, Bai Xiaofei, Hu Xianer, and Fang Ye frowned. On the other hand, Feng Wuhen was clearly astonished. Blood Zoysia? Yes, it is Blood Zoysia. Moreover, it is no less than five hundred years old. While Zhuang Ming spoke, he handed the Blood Zoysia to Feng Wuhen. Feng Wuhen took out a unique lens which he used to study the stinky black item. After a short while, he raised his head and looked at Bai Xiaofei. This is a Blood Zoysia. A Blood Zoysia has two usages. First, it can be used for pill refinement. Any pills that can be used for the physical flesh will only need a tiny bit of it for the effect of the pills to double or more. Additionally, it is also the main ingredient for the Rebirth Pill. So long as the flesh has yet to rot, the Rebirth Pill will be able to raise one from death. As for the second usage, one can directly consume it. A mouthful of Blood Zoysia can extend ones life span by at least thirty years. Moreover, it can greatly enhance the physique of the one who eats it, and if one can eat the entirety of it alone, that person will be able to reach Martial Master Rank in both defense and offense, without any training. With proper training, the effect would be even better, but it is unknown how far one can reach with it. While Feng Wuhen narrated, he was swallowing his saliva. The Blood Zoysia was simply too rare, and even he himself had only seen it in books before. How much is it worth? This was the only thing Bai Xiaofei cared about. Based on the records, the last time one appeared, it was auctioned off at 900 billion Amethyst Coins. But that was twenty years ago After listening to Feng Wuhens explanation, Bai Xiaofei heaved a long breath of relief, whereas Zhuang Mings face turned incredibly bitter. In his original plan, this Blood Zoysia alone would have been enough to make up for the debt they owed Bai Xiaofei. But now, that was no longer possible. Value it at 800 billion, and Ill accept it! Again, Bai Xiaofei bargained ruthlessly, causing Zhuang Mings heart to ache greatly. Brother Bai, that is too excessive. If we put this 500-year-old Blood Zoysia for auction If you can actually find a buyer, feel free to do so. I am willing to give you one day to do so. For me, Amethyst Coins will be better than taking these items. In any case, its not like I need it badly. By the way, are you sure your headquarters know of the existence of this top-tier item here at your branch? Bai Xiaofei immediately interrupted Zhuang Ming and gave a reply that rendered Zhuang Ming speechless. Indeed, their headquarters was unaware of the existence of this Blood Zoysia herethat was also why they had been able to keep this Blood Zoysia with them for so long. Back then, they had purchased this Blood Zoysia from a hunter who was unaware of its worth. And for their own benefits, they decided to keep it for themselves instead of handing it to the headquarters. In other words, this Blood Zoysias existence must be kept a secret Ok! 800 billion it is! Zhuang Ming agreed. He was clenching his teeth so hard his teeth were probably going to shatter soon. If possible, he wished to slice Bai Xiaofei into pieces. But since they were currently within the Starnet Academy, he did not dare perform such an act. It would not be an exaggeration to say that Lei Shan was capable of reaching any corner of the academy at any moment he wished. Thus, one would never touch a Starnet Academy student within the academy unless one was prepared to die together with the student. Alas, Zhuang Ming did not have the courage to die with Bai Xiaofei. And now, there were 1.826 trillion Amethyst Coins left to pay Bai Xiaofei. Chapter 220: The Power of Curse! Illusionary Saber and Mind Sunder! A pained look appeared on Zhuang Mings face when Bai Xiaofei took the Blood Zoysia. Thats right. Pain. But he still had to move on with the deal. Since he had already started it and Bai Xiaofei had already accepted some of the items he offered, he could no longer back out on his plan. After a long hesitation, Zhuang Ming took out another item from his storage ring. This time, he took out an ancient-looking, rectangular case, and within was a pitch-black saber that looked incredibly sharp. The body of the blade was emanating an odd aura, and although this saber wasnt very long, its design was very pleasing to the eyes. This time, Feng Wuhen was not able to recognize the saber with a single glance. The Illusion Stream was once great, and this saber was an artifact from that era, a violetgold-grade inheritance puppet, an illusionary saber, Mind Sunder. The moment Zhuang Ming spoke the sabers name, a shock that was even more intense than when the Blood Zoysia was shown surfaced on Feng Wuhens face. Impossible! Illusionary sabers have gone extinct for over sixty years! How can you have one in your possession? Feng Wuhen screamed, but he did not seem to have any plans of studying the saber in detail despite his disbelief. He appeared terrified of something. And if one had been paying attention, one would notice that Zhuang Ming had not touched the saber either. Even the case storing the saber was promptly placed on the table the moment he took it out from his storage ring. Never underestimate the addiction of gambling. We obtained this saber thirty years ago when a gambler pawned it at our place for some gambling funds. At first, we did not believe his words, but after some tests, we were able to verify that this saber is indeed the Mind Sunder. Ultimately, that person lost all his money, and this saber became ours. But not a single branch president was willing to accept it. In the end, it arrived at the Starnet Academys branch. Zhuang Ming narrated with a deep voice, and in his voice, there was an undisguised fear toward this saber. As for Bai Xiaofei and co, they were completely puzzled. Its just a saber, right? Why are two big shots like you so scared? Feng Wuhen saw their reactions, and thus, he resumed his role as a dedicated narrator. Based on the ancient records, Mind Sunder was the main puppet of a legendary puppet master from over three hundred years ago. The name of that puppet master has been lost to history, but the name of the puppet, Mind Sunder, has been preserved through the generations of people who had the chance to own this saber. Why was this saber so well known? Apart from its freakish power, it was also known as a curse! Feng Wuhen paused, seemingly trying to dig out some memory from deep within his mind. Since the passing of the sabers first owner, every single person who has obtained Mind Sunder all longed for its heaven-defying ability. They had all tried to make it their puppet, yet of the people who had tried, most of them had died the instant they formed a mental connection with the saber. As for the few lucky ones who had been able to form the mental connection without dying, most of them died not long after. Ultimately, the puppet masters who had actually owned this saber number only five. And none of them had a good ending, either. Since then, everyone has found out that this is a cursed saber and that anyone who has made contact with it will be devoured. Those who could survive being devoured would gain the privilege to wield it but would also be subjected to misfortune. Thus, this saber turned into a legendary puppet occupying an odd status. Everyone longed after it, but none dared to wager their life to attempt gaining control over it. At this point, Feng Wuhen focused his gaze at Bai Xiaofei, his face solemn. Brother Bai, I urge you to not accept it. It is truly an ominous object. What exactly is its ability? Bai Xiaofei asked, his eyes sparkling. It was as if he had heard none of Feng Wuhens words. The initial introduction Zhuang Ming had made had already been etched into Bai Xiaofeis mind. This was the saber from the era when the Illusion Stream was still great! What introduction could be more perfect for the current Bai Xiaofei? Nobody knows exactly what its ability is, but it is rumored that a puppet master wielding it will gain the ability to tamper with the memories of those struck by it. The moment Bai Xiaofei heard that, his eyes lit up. Say the price, Bai Xiaofei said firmly under the shocked gazes of Fang Ye and Feng Wuhen. On the other hand, Hu Xianer was still as calm as ever. One could say that this was a couple in perfect harmony with each other in terms of thoughts. Brother Bai, with your aptitude, you dont really need this weapon, right? Dont waste your bright future! Yeah, Big Brother Fei, with your capabilities, something like this is not required. Please think it through! The two seemed so anxious that they were about to press Bai Xiaofei on the ground to stop him. But Bai Xiaofei had no intention of changing his mind. Dont worry. I am not stupid. Before I have sufficient confidence, I wont lay my hands on it. Moreover, what if a day comes when I am forced to an impasse? Perhaps this saber will be my lifesaver instead. Comforting words came very easily for Bai Xiaofei. With some simple words, he caused both Fang Ye and Feng Wuhen to be at a loss for words. One trillion! No bargains will be accepted. This thing is priceless! Deal! This time, Bai Xiaofei was straightforward. But of course, this was a deal that had dug deeply into Zhuang Mings reserves. Although the Mind Sunder was an ominous object, if it was discovered that he had decided to sell something like this without first reporting to his superiors, Zhuang Ming and his colleagues would be punished. After accepting the wooden case, Bai Xiaofei immediately stored it into his storage ring. He still had the will to resist the temptation of opening the case right here. After all, he had just given his promise to both Fang Ye and Feng Wuhen, and he still treasured his life, which one must not forget he greatly valued. Brother Bai, I have a feeling you will definitely become the next owner of the illusionary saber. For the first time, a heartfelt smile appeared on Zhuang Mings face. He felt that it was a great profit to use something useless to them as a substitute for a debt of one trillion. Of course, that was without taking into consideration the fact that he had violated the rules of the merchant house. As for the matter of the exposure of this deal, that had been completely ignored. Everything would be fine so long as he could quickly replenish the one trillion that was now missing from their accounts. Deputy President Zhuang, I dont know where your confidence comes from. Based on what I know, using an important item as substitute for a debt is a taboo in the Babel Merchant House. Are you sure there wont be any problems doing this? Feng Wuhen asked instead of Bai Xiaofei. In his opinion, Zhuang Ming was simply tricking Bai Xiaofei using that saber. Therefore, to stand up for Bai Xiaofei who he regarded as a friend, he said those words to put Zhuang Ming in his place. Zhuang Ming laughed lightly and gave a vague reply, Dont you worry, Brother Feng. We will naturally have a way to deal with that. Bai Xiaofeis eyes lit up as he committed this very scene into his memory. This is information I can make good use of! Hah, I love nothing more than collecting the secrets of others so that I can blackmail them, especially the secrets of important individuals! 826 billion left. Let us continue, Deputy President Zhuang, Bai Xiaofei said, pulling the topic back on track. Nobody would ever dislike having too many treasures! Chapter 221: The Fall of Gods Ill have to trouble Brother Feng for what Im about to show next, but I trust you will be able to give me a fair price. Zhuang Mings storage ring shone, and unlike the previous times, he took out seven items at once. There was a crystal with gorgeous colors, and when one paid close attention to it, one would be able to see faint rays of light swirling within it. There was a purple flower the size of a palm, each of its seven petals shaped differently. The petals were surrounding five gently swaying stamens that, in turn, were surrounding three deep-purple cores. At the exact center of the flower was a glowing purple object that looked like a diamond. There was an ancient looking map, but the content of the map had already faded. The map, however, was emanating a visible, unique undulation that proved it was no ordinary map. There was an entirely red fruit, and the high temperature around it could be felt even from far away. It was placed in a case made of top-quality Firesmith Stone, a material capable of bearing extreme temperatures. There was a seed the size of a fist. The seed looked incredibly common, with its large size being its only unique trait. The only reason it was even called a seed was due to its shape being similar to that of a melon seed. There was a pair of wooden birds that looked incredibly lively. They were made of unknown wooden materials, and the exquisite artwork that went into sculpting these two birds was something not even the best sculptor of the current era could create. Finally, there was a drop of an azure-colored liquid, kept in a transparent jade bottle. It looked pretty, but apart from that, it was hard to guess what was special about this liquid. After the seven items were taken out, Bai Xiaofeis group of three merely looked at them curiously. Hu Xianer stealthily poked Bai Xiaofei and whispered something into his ears. As for Feng Wuhen, he gulped with great difficulty before looking at Zhuang Ming with shock. These are allitems from the vestige? Feng Wuhen asked. A smile formed on Zhuang Mings face. Of course. Like I told you, never underestimate the prowess of gamblers. Although Zhuang Ming had a proud smile on his face, inwardly, he was crying tears of blood. These seven items were the wealth they had spent over thirty years accumulating with great difficulty. Now, he wasnt even sure how many of them would be left by the time this was over Vestige? What place is that exactly? After hearing this term again, Bai Xiaofei could no longer hold in his curiosity. It seemed like no matter what item it was, so long as it was related to the vestige, it would be extremely valuable. Its normal for you to not know about it. The last time the vestige opened was thirty years ago, Feng Wuhen explained. He took in a deep breath as some memories in his mind resurfaced, but he only gave a simplified explanation to Bai Xiaofei. He continued, The vestige is essentially a space that existed in parallel with the continent. The only thing we know is that it is linked to the continent, but there are no fixed routes between the two. To summon a portal leading to the vestige, the thirteen Tokens of Heroes have to be gathered. Its a pity that after the portal opening thirty years ago, the Tokens of Heroes have since been scattered everywhere. Hearing that, Bai Xiaofeis face froze. Isnt the Token of Heroes a key to pass through the seals around the Gorge of Heroes? It has another function to it? Fortunately, nobody here was aware of what Bai Xiaofei had in his mind. As for his expression, everyone thought it was because he was shocked by what Feng Wuhen told him. After all, Fang Ye, who was standing to the side, had the exact same expression And within the vestige, there are many objects that are beyond our understanding. A random stone you pick up there might be an extremely valuable tool. Thirty years ago, the portal was opened. Eighty percent of the continents experts entered, yet less than twenty percent came out alive. But the survivors had also brought with them a large number of vestige items. Wait a minute. Eighty percent entered and less than twenty percent returned? Bai Xiaofei interrupted Feng Wuhens explanation, shock on his face. Fang Ye and Hu Xianer were in as much of a shock as well. Thats shocking right? But thats not the most shocking part of this, Feng Wuhen paused. Thirty years ago, the continent was filled with experts, and Legend Rank puppet masters were everywhere. Even Eternal Rank puppet masters werent rare. Battles between Transmogrify Rank magical beasts and Eternal Rank puppet masters were common occurrences. But after they departed for the vestige, everything changed. Nearly all the experts perished, while the few survivors refused to say anything about what had happened in the vestige. From then on, those apex experts became legends, and the event thirty years ago became known as the Fall of Gods. Feng Wuhen was not exaggerating while speaking, yet Bai Xiaofei felt like he was listening to an epic tale. It has been thirty years. Have none of the survivors spoken of what happened in there? Bai Xiaofei asked, disbelief in his voice. How was it possible for everyone to keep their mouths shut so tightly? That was even more unbelievable than if he told someone he would never lie. Feng Wuhen shook his head. Not a single one of them has spoken about it, and the only thing they have told us was the fact that they are under some sort of restriction forbidding them from speaking about what they had experienced in there. The only proof that they had even gone to the vestige were the items they had brought back. Feng Wuhen pointed at the items on the table, disappointment in his eyes. Everyone who hadnt entered the vestige wanted to know what was in the vestige C wanting to know what kind of place it was to have so many treasures and to reap the lives of so many apex experts. Bai Xiaofei froze, staring at the items on the table while in deep thought. What happened thirty years ago? What happened in the vestige? What does the Token of Heroes I have signify? Is my father one of the vestige survivors? Numerous questions rose in his mind, but he could not find a single answer. Nevertheless, the information about the vestige had also successfully piqued his interest in the seven items before him. Since they are yours, you should know something about them, right? Bai Xiaofei said, his eyes filled with expectation. Sure, I can tell you about them. But as usual, you are not allowed to reduce the price I quote if I have to introduce them to you. No businessman would say no to profit. Zhuang Mings request was reasonable. The reason he had been at a disadvantage earlier was simply because they had known the items he had offered. Now, he was the proactive party, and they were the reactive party. So long as your price is fair, we will agree to it, Bai Xiaofei said before standing there silently, waiting for Zhuang Mings introduction. Zhuang Ming took in a deep breath and rearranged his thoughts. Whether he could settle the debt would now rely on his mouth. Chapter 222: Nearly Cleared Lets first start with this crystal. Its actual function is still unknown, but we do know that it is extremely hard. After trying everything we could, we have still failed to leave a mark on it. That was also why we couldnt figure out its actual function. But we are sure it has an extremely terrifying energy contained within. Zhuang Ming tried his very best to exaggerate how special the crystal was. Unfortunately for him, Bai Xiaofei was his current opponent Simply put, this is a stone not even the Babel Merchant House can figure out the function of? What price do you intend to value this stone at? Bai Xiaofei asked coldly. He did not name a price, but he had described the crystal like it was completely worthless. Even so, Zhuang Ming had no way of countering his words. After all, at present, the crystal was indeed useless. 26 billion! Zhuang Ming named a price nervously, and even he himself wasnt confident the crystal was actually worth that much. Spending 26 billion for a useless item Deal! Its mine! Before Zhuang Ming was done with his inner monologue, Bai Xiaofei had already taken the crystal and kept it away. This stunned Zhuang Ming. Whats going on? Was the price too low? You know that thing? Zhuang Ming asked sheepishly. He swallowed, a light of expectation surfacing in his eyes. At the same time, a trace of regret also appeared on his face. The contradiction in his emotions was understandable. He wanted to know the function of the crystal yet was worried he would feel extremely regretful once he found it out. You are overthinking, Vice President Zhuang. How can I know an item not even you and Brother Feng know? I only bought it because I thought it looked good and would serve well as an ornament, Bai Xiaofei said cheerfully, but Zhuang Ming did not believe a single word of his. Spending 26 billion for an ornament? Who do you expect to believe that? A person like you that will argue endlessly over even several billions will be so generous? Nevertheless, Zhuang Ming did not continue asking. Rather, he started introducing the purple flower. From his expression, it was clear he was extremely fearful of it. I named it Nightcharm, as it is truly too beautiful. Every single part of it is extremely poisonous. The outermost layer has the least toxicity, and further inward, the toxicity becomes higher. The centermost core is the most toxic part of it. Even the petals of the outermost layer are toxic enough to instantly kill someone with a tiny graze. 100 billion for this flower. This price is non-negotiable. This flower is one of the rare items capable of threatening even Legend Rank puppet masters. After hearing that, Bai Xiaofei frowned. In truth, although he was extremely skilled with using Stinky Grass and other plants, he had no interest in such destructive poisonous plants. But after thinking about it, he decided to take the flower. The only reason he did was so that others couldnt use it against him. After all, his current relationship with Zhuang Ming was very bad. After selling the second item, Zhuang Ming eased up. Although he really liked Nightcharm, he did not dare to use it. Even extracting the poison from the outermost layer was an extremely difficult task. One ought to know that many of their people had died testing this flower back then, some important individuals included. As for this map, I have nothing to say. If it wasnt for the fact that Im sure it came from the vestige, I would have decided to sell it as some junk item. But some people suggested that this map will only work within the vestige. As Zhuang Ming spoke, he lowered his voice, feigning mysteriousness. You are forcibly creating a reason to buy this map out of thin air. Youre even claiming it to be a map of the vestige? Sure, out of respect for our friendship, I offer 10 billion. If you disagree, keep it for yourself. You can use it when you enter the vestige in the future, I suppose, Bai Xiaofei offered coldly. An awkward look surfaced on Zhuang Mings face as he handed the map over to Bai Xiaofei. Sigh, this kid is indeed not so easy to scam. As for this fruit, I believe it doesnt need much introduction, right? You guys can all sense the terrifying fire element energy within. During testing, we were able to extract energy as powerful as the origin energy of a Legend Rank puppet master, but we have yet to discover how to make use of this fruit. 200 billion for it, non-negotiable. This time, Zhuang Ming was filled with confidence. Although they had yet to figure out the fruits usage, the mere fact that it was a source of such powerful energy made it worth the quoted price. Again, Bai Xiaofei frowned, as he felt that this fruit was useless for him. He decided to skip it. Lets move on to the next item. I will think about it. Zhuang Ming became visibly dispirited. That fruit was one of his highest valued items. If it was rejected, how was he supposed to settle the remaining debt? This is a seed. Thats the only thing we know Zhuang Ming braced himself and gave such an explanation. He did not even bother to exaggerate the seeds function. After all, he had no idea what he could say about it. They had already tried all methods they could think of during testing, yet the seed had remained the exact same from the day they had obtained it. Fine, Ill take it with the price of 10 billion for the sake of our friendship, said Bai Xiaofei. He couldnt even be bothered to argue much about this item. The only reason he had even offered 10 billion for something like this was out of respect for the vestige. They reached an agreement, and Zhuang Ming moved on to the two wooden birds. Doublet Birds, an extremely interesting tool. Regardless of how far they are separated, so long as you release one of them, it will fly at an extremely terrifying speed toward the other bird. A day later, it will automatically fly back to the user. It is extremely suitable for transmitting information. This time, Zhuang Ming was very confident on the usage of the item he offered. It was also worth noting that they had expended great effort to discover the actual usage of this pair of birds. If its only good for transmitting information...there are many other methods one can use to do the same. Vice President Zhuang, you wont be quoting a price of several tens of billions for it, right? Zhuang Ming hadnt even stayed smug for long before Feng Wuhen said those words, causing his face to flush red from embarrassment. Dont worry, make it 10 billion, then. Ill take it. Before Zhuang Ming could answer, Bai Xiaofei offered with a wave of his hand. He was behaving like a tycoon. In fact, the moment he heard the name of the birds, he had decided to buy it. And the only reason he wanted the birds was because of the auspicious sounding name. Let me talk about the last item, Feng Wuhen said. If Im right, it is the Goddess of Lifes Favor, right? Zhuang Mings face fell as Feng Wuhen took the initiative from him. Shit, they are going to reduce the price! The Goddess of Lifes Favor is similar in function to the Rebirth Pill. However, it is only useful on those who are still alive, and it is capable of healing everything. It is much worse than the Rebirth Pill. The last time it appeared, a single drop was sold for 500 billion. When Feng Wuhen was done, Bai Xiaofei gazed at Zhuang Ming. Vice President Zhuang, do you have any objections on Brother Fengs price? If not, I will accept it together with the fruit earlier. In any case, there are still about 600 billion left in the debt, Bai Xiaofei offered generously. After hesitating for a long time, Zhuang Ming finally nodded. He had no choice. And with this, they were nearly done with the debt, with only a tiny portion remaining. By the way, the tiny portion of the debt was equivalent in value to a single Brightmoon Merchant House. Chapter 223: How Do You Fancy a Partnership? Bai Xiaofei took the final two items on the table into his storage ring, and the mini warehouse of Zhuang Ming was thus emptied completely. Even after all that, they still owed Bai Xiaofei about 700 billion. Of course, 700 billion out of four trillion meant that a huge portion of the debt had been shaved off. But 700 billion was still a large sum of money. Even a debt of one penny was able to trouble a hero, and this 700 billion was extremely tricky to solve. What made this worse was the fact that this 700 billion was in Amethyst Coins, the highest grade of currency of the continent, above gold coins, silver coins, and copper coins. In other words, the present Zhuang Ming was in quite a predicament. What should he do now? It was precisely at such a juncture that a crafty smirk formed on Bai Xiaofeis face. Finally! The moment I have been waiting for is here! Deputy President Zhuang, if my guess is correct, you dont have anything left to offer, right? If so, are you interested in listening to a proposal of mine? Bai Xiaofei said, and to the side, Fang Yes eyes lit up. Although he had no idea what Bai Xiaofei was trying to do, as a merchants son and Bai Xiaofeis classmate, he could already smell the scent of money in the air. Zhuang Ming blanked out then frowned. He asked, Proposal? What do you mean? Being in his position, he had only paid attention to some aspects of Bai Xiaofei and had no information about Bai Xiaofeis talent in business. Thus, he lacked knowledge of Bai Xiaofeis business acuity. This lack in knowledge was why he was completely at a reactive position when dealing with Bai Xiaofei. Looks like Deputy President Zhuang hasnt been staying on top of things. Are you familiar with the term Blossom Ticket? It doesnt matter if you cant think of it. I can slowly guide you. But if you dont even know what Blossom Ticket is, I will have no choice but to mock you. Fortunately, Zhuang Mings lack of knowledge wasnt that severe. Do you mean you are proposing a partnership between us? A look of realization surfaced on Zhuang Mings face as he recalled the recent major event that had happened in the academy. Ten different stores had suddenly grown in power, each emerging as a new force to be reckoned with. They had been mainly relying on the Blossom Tickets to forcefully surpass all the other stores doing similar types of business to them, and there were signs that these stores were all going to become the tyrant of their respective industry soon. After some investigation, they found that the Blossom Tickets originated from the Blossom Ranking. But the information Zhuang Ming had only indicated that Bai Xiaofei was merely one of the participants in that business endeavor. But now that he thought about it, the information he had obtained had been somewhat inaccurate. Conversing with a smart person is always a pleasant experience. Why dont we sit down and have a proper talk? Bai Xiaofei said as he gestured for the others to sit. Zhuang Ming was momentarily stunned before he told the waitress to leave. He then sat down on the sofa opposite Bai Xiaofei. So you have been expecting that I wouldnt be able to pay the debt? Zhuang Ming asked. This was something he did not dare believe. As for Feng Wuhen, a curious look appeared on his face when he heard the question. This was a rare chance to gain more understanding of Bai Xiaofei. How is that possible? Even if I am a godly fortune teller, I wont be able to know that in advance. Before this, I had only expected that the four trillion would be hard to get. The partnership with you is something I came up with when you offered to pay the debt with those items. Bai Xiaofei had no intention of hiding anything. Since he had decided to work with Zhuang Ming, revealing his capability would help secure him more bargaining chips. After all, the more capable he was, the more serious the other party would take him. That was crucial in a cooperative relationship. Sure enough, after Bai Xiaofei said that, Zhuang Ming was astonished. Although this wasnt something Bai Xiaofei had planned beforehand, coming up with it on the spot was already a considerably impressive feat. One ought to know that Bai Xiaofei was only a sixteen-year-old youth. What a talented youth. Looks like I am indeed getting old, Zhuang Ming lamented while shaking his head. Sure, I will listen. I am now interested in your proposal. What do you suggest? Are you offering us the Blossom Tickets as well? From this, it was clear merchants were indeed shameless. What choice did Zhuang Ming have apart from being interested in Bai Xiaofeis proposal? Could he even pay the debt? No. Although the Blossom Ticket is a very good marketing tool, it is still not fast enough. Besides, I have already promised the ten bosses that there wont be an eleventh store with Blossom Tickets in the academy, Bai Xiaofei said with a smile. With those words, he was able to keep his promise and say something even more shocking: the Blossom Ticket was considered slow! That could only mean that he had something even better to offer! Oh? Do you have a new product to offer? Zhuang Ming asked, astonishment surfacing on his face again. He had a feeling he couldnt even keep up with Bai Xiaofeis line of thought anymore. Deputy President Zhuang, you are managing a branch of Babel Merchant House. What else do we need? Everything we need is right here! Bai Xiaofei said with a smile on his face. His words stunned both Zhuang Ming and Feng Wuhen. As for Fang Ye, his mind had been completely blank from a long time ago. For the current Fang Ye, not to mention Bai Xiaofei, even keeping up with the thought process of people like Zhuang Ming and Feng Wuhen was extremely difficult. You mean gambling? Zhuang Ming wasnt a deputy president for nothing. With a slight hint, he was able to guess what Bai Xiaofei was proposing. To the side, Feng Wuhen was hit by the same realization. Of course, Fang Ye was still in complete confusion. Thats right. Gambling. No other business can make a profit as fast as gambling, said Bai Xiaofei. Zhuang Ming broke out in cold sweat. Sure, gambling business is easy money, but after a freak like you appeared in Starnet Academy, I wont dare try to open other new bets anymore. I have no intention of being slaughtered by you. But we need to have something we can host a bet for. After all, in Starnet Academy, we cant open an actual casino business and can only hold bets for specific events. Zhuang Ming had indeed thought of opening a proper casino in the academy, but due to the pressure exerted by the academy, this business idea was killed in its infancy. That is why I call this a partnership. I will create the avenues in which you can offer services, and you will share the profit with me. This is a win-win situation. When Bai Xiaofei finally spoke his actual proposal, a look of realization hit Fang Ye. Zhuang Ming couldnt keep calm, and he stood up in shock, exclaiming, Avenues to offer betting services? Are you really able to provide that? In his original plan, a long time would be required to settle the debt with Bai Xiaofei. But if they could offer more betting services, the time required would be greatly shortened. In other words, his and Old Tongs danger period would be greatly shortened. If I cant, why would I be sitting here talking to you? Bai Xiaofei asked. The confidence he displayed turned Zhuang Mings shock into joy, but the joy was quickly replaced by worry C worry over the split of profits. Cooperating with Bai Xiaofei was the equivalent of handing his lifeline to Bai Xiaofei. And from what he currently understood of Bai Xiaofei, he would not be able to easily get his lifeline back once handed out. How do you propose we share the profit? Zhuang Ming asked anxiously. I am not greedy. Fifty-fifty. Indeed, Bai Xiaofei did not disappoint. Chapter 224: Additional Conditions Absolutely impossible! Fifty percent is too high! The headquarters will not agree to it. To host a bet, we will need the funding from the headquarters. And when applying for funding, we wont be able to avoid the auditing process of the headquarters. They will never agree to a fifty-fifty share. Zhuang Ming had an intense reaction toward the proposal. Funding application? If that is actually necessary, I would have left with the four trillion instead of sitting here talking to you. Bai Xiaofei sneered and exposed Zhuang Mings lie. The Babel Merchant House branches would normally operate independently. When a branch encountered a large sum of money, they would do what the Starnet Academy branch had done this time: either make a large profit for themselves or pay out of their own pocket for the losses to avoid trouble from the headquarters. However, the betting receipts of Babel Merchant House could be redeemed at all branches. That was also why Zhuang Ming and co were so afraid that Bai Xiaofei would go straight to the headquarters with the receipt. No matter what, fifty-fifty share is too high! Zhuang Ming clenched his teeth and stood his ground even though he was currently in dire straits. Well, it is what it is. Fifty-fifty is my bottom line. If you cant accept that, we wont be able to work together. What Zhuang Ming feared most had arrived! Bai Xiaofei was grabbing tightly on his weakness! Lounging there leisurely, Bai Xiaofei passed some Crystals Longings to his companions before he started eating one himself. As for Zhuang Ming, he sank into a long contemplation. Ultimately, he conceded. Ok! Fifty-fifty it is! But if additional funding is required during our course of business, you have to help pay for it! Zhuang Ming compromised after the initial senseless struggle. Deal! Bai Xiaofei completely ignored the request that he had to pay if there was a lack of funds. The possibility of that happening was too low. There was a saying that out of ten bets, nine were losing bets. But that only applied to gamblers, not the gambling dens. Instead, it was the other way around for the gambling dens. I will give you a detailed plan in the future. But before that, I have a few additional conditions. If you can agree to them, I will nullify seventy billion you still owe me. Zhuang Mings eyes went wide. Seventy billion? Why? You cant be thinking that I will give up on the seventy billion just because we are going to work together, right? Do I look like the kind of person who would do something like that? Bai Xiaofei said and sneered while looking at Zhuang Ming as if he was looking at a fool. Fine. Say it! Zhuang Ming said through clenched teeth. From his expression, it was as if he wanted to swallow Bai Xiaofei whole. Relax. Deputy President Zhuang, my conditions are very reasonable. In fact, they are nothing difficult for you, Bai Xiaofei said leisurely, but Zhuang Ming did not believe a single word. Do you think Im stupid? Firstly, Im addicted to these Crystals Longings. If I guessed right, you guys will receive a certain amount of them each month, right? I am not greedy. For my remaining time in the academy, just supply me with fifty of them each month. Everyone was stunned. Nobody had expected that this would be Bai Xiaofeis first request. Fifty? Do you think this is some cabbage that you can get as many as you want? We are only allocated thirty-five each month! Zhuang Ming yelled at the top of his lungs, but right after those words left his mouth, he felt that something was off. Damn it! I was tricked! Oh? Thirty-five? Sure, I dont mind, Bai Xiaofei said with a victorious and sly smile on his face. The only reason he had requested that many was to anger Zhuang Ming to the point he would reveal the actual number himself. Bai Xiaofei had never expected that Zhuang Ming would actually fall for it so easily. From this, the importance of maintaining calm could be clearly seen. Ok! Anything else? It was too late for regret, so Zhuang Ming accepted his fate. At present, he was no different than a fish on the chopping board. In his present state, even staying on the chopping board was considered lucky as something even worse could happen C being cooked in a pot. And on this chopping board, Bai Xiaofei had complete control on how he wanted to cut this fish. Of course. That is far from enough, Bai Xiaofei declared, as if it was the most natural thing in the world, causing Zhuang Ming to start cursing him inwardly again. The second condition is even simpler. I am very interested in the items from the vestige. If possible, I hope that you will let me know the moment you get hold of any new vestige items. I will offer a fair price for them. Zhuang Ming did not reject this condition. After all, it wasnt anything difficult, and it was not like Bai Xiaofei had any way of knowing if he decided to hide the vestige items he found. As for the so-called fair price Bai Xiaofei offered, Zhuang Ming pretended he didnt hear it. As if Bai Xiaofei would ever offer anyone a fair price! Anything else? Zhuang Ming howled, a trace of helplessness in his voice. Relax, Deputy President Zhuang. It is not good for people your age to get too agitated. Bai Xiaofei smiled, saying something Zhuang Ming was glad to hear for the first time: I have one last condition. Its finally over! If I had known he was like this, I would have rather quit my job than deal with him! Say it! Zhuang Ming said harshly and braced himself for the coming storm. Do you know Di Jiang? Bai Xiaofei asked, his tone abruptly turning cold. Everyone present blanked out, Hu Xianer included. She knew Bai Xiaofei was asking this due to the incident earlier, but she had no idea what he was planning to do. Fist of the Beasts faculty head. If I dont even know that, I can leave the academy right this moment, Zhuang Ming said, his tone unfriendly. After all that had happened, he truly couldnt stay friendly with Bai Xiaofei anymore. I need information on him. The more shocking the information, the better. It is even better if you can find some deep secret of his, Bai Xiaofei said, his eyes glinting with a light only men would understand as a grin formed on his face. If that is what you want, I do have some information on him. But the Babel Merchant House is still a merchant house where trust is important. We cant simply leak the information of our customers, Zhuang Ming said, but he was in fact hinting something at Bai Xiaofei. Naturally, Bai Xiaofei understood what he was getting at. He was merely asking for an excuse to leak the information. Since we are already partners, I am no longer an outsider, right? Moreover, I will hide it well. No one will know the information came from you. Bai Xiaofei easily gave him an excuse. True, youre right. But I need to first arrange the information I have. Give me a few minutes, Zhuang Ming said as a smile unique to businessmen formed on his face again. It would seem like his bottom line had already reached rock bottom. Or to be precise, from the moment he had entered this room, he no longer had a bottom line. Or to be even more precise, since the day he started trying to rise in ranks from the lowest rank of this merchant house, he no longer had a bottom line. Bottom lines were something only those with honor would have, but in this world, many people had already sold their honor. Chapter 225: Not Here, There Are Too Many Pairs of Eyes! When Bai Xiaofei stepped outside the Babel Merchant House once more, he had earned a profit so huge not even the term bountiful harvest was sufficient to portray what he had just earned. Brother Feng, thank you so much. I wouldnt have been able to earn that much without you here. Bai Xiaofei was speaking from his heart. Without Feng Wuhen, not to mention getting all those vestige treasures, he wouldnt even have been shown those treasures. You are too polite, Brother Bai. I had gotten a Feature Locking Pill worth at least five billion Amethyst Coins for free. I couldnt have asked for anything better than this. If such opportunities turn up again in the future, do not forget me, brother. Feng Wuhen replied with a hearty laugh. His outspoken and direct character was not a pretense. We will have plenty of opportunities in the future. In any case, I will keep this favor close to heart, Brother Feng. If you require my help in the future, feel free to look for me. I have something else to do so Ill stop holding up your time. Bai Xiaofei and Feng Wuhen said their goodbyes with their fists cupped. After Feng Wuhen left, only Bai Xiaofeis group of three was left. Give me your Amethyst Card. Bai Xiaofei said with a smile on his face. When Fang Ye heard that, he was slightly stunned. But he still did as told instinctively. His trust toward Bai Xiaofei was comparable to Hu Xianers. I always keep my promise. Since you have given up on your family because of me, I will give you an opportunity to create a miracle. While speaking, Bai Xiaofei transferred the money in his Amethyst Card to Fang Ye. All 1.5 trillion Amethyst Coins were transferred over. When the Amethyst Card was returned to Fang Ye, he was completely stunned, unaware of what Bai Xiaofei was trying to do here. Big Brother Fei, whatis this for? Still in a daze, Fang Ye asked. His hand that was holding the Amethyst Card trembled. When one stored money in an Amethyst Card, the cardholder would be earning a monthly interest of 0.005%. In other words, even without doing anything, he would be earning an interest of 7.5 billion Amethyst Coins every month with the money currently in his card. Invest the money. I trust the money will grow in your hands. Give it ten years. In ten years, I will come looking for you. Hopefully, the 1.5 trillion would have transformed into 150 trillion or even more by then! Bai Xiaofei smiled calmly and said something that caused Fang Ye to be in disbelief. Calm down. Dont feel too pressured. For me, these are ill-gotten gains anyway. And I have no idea what to do with them. The money will be much more useful in your hands as I believe you are a person capable of creating history in the business world. Bai Xiaofei said as he patted Fang Yes shoulder to calm him down. As for Fang Ye, he looked at Bai Xiaofei with an extremely complicated gaze. His trembling lips and misty eyes made his current emotions clear. No, dont you start crying. I dont know how to coax guys. Dont forget that I have countless ways of making money in the academy. Do you think I will be poor after giving you the money? I will never be poor. Bai Xiaofei comforted Fang Ye again before turning to leave. He had no intention of staying behind and listening to Fang Yes heartfelt words. I still have something else to do. You may continue wallowing in your emotions alone here. After leaving behind those words, Bai Xiaofei and Hu Xianer vanished from Fang Yes vision. Standing there, Fang Ye lowered his head and gazed at the Amethyst Card in his hand. The swelling emotions in his eyes vanished, replaced by an unprecedented resoluteness. I can do it! When Fang Ye raised his head once more, his temperament had gone through a complete change, as if he was a kid who had just grown up. Nobody would stay a child forever. At times, growth could occur over a fleeting moment. In recent times, such growth had happened to Fang Ye twice: once from this incident and once when he spent the night drunk after severing his relationship with his father. A brand new Fang Ye was appearing in the world. But he was not the main character today. Instead, the main characters were Bai Xiaofei and Hu Xianer who had just left on a pretext of having something to do. Finally alone with each other, the two no longer needed to constrain themselves. But to be perfectly clear, this statement was definitely not referring to that. What they no longer needed to constrain were their emotions. With their repressed emotions fully unleashed, joy was all over their faces. Even Hu Xianer who was usually cold and lofty had a look of extreme bliss on her face. Wait, not here. We need to leave. There are too many pairs of eyes in the academy. The more people Bai Xiaofei knew, the more unsafe he felt in the academy grounds. You would have no way of knowing if you were being monitored at any particular moment, or to be precise, even if you realized that you were under monitoring, you wouldnt be able to do anything about it. After your previous injury, our regular escape route from the academy has been sealed. How can we sneak out now? Hu Xianer asked with a sullen tone. Losing the freedom to leave as she wished was not something good for her. There are no perfect defenses. Even with the barrier around the academy, with me here, we wont have trouble locating a loophole. Bai Xiaofei said. With a smile on his face, he released Huskie from his arms. But instead of leading the way, Huskie turned and barked twice at Bai Xiaofei instead. Shit, you are getting very capable nowadays huh, you silly dog! You have the guts to talk terms with me? Bai Xiaofei berated Huskie. He was about to teach Huskie a lesson before he felt a chill up his spine. Its just a fruit. Why are you being so stingy? You promised to give me some, right? Just deduct one from my portion and give it to the silly dog. Hu Xianers frosty voice rang out. Immediately after she spoke those words, Huskie rushed over to her and jumped into her arms. Damn it! No wonder you are being so gutsy So you have a backer today. Bai Xiaofei grew timid after seeing the grave expression Hu Xianer had. Its a joke! A joke! When am I ever stingy toward my own people? Bai Xiaofei slammed his own chest as he declared. But Huskie was uncooperative as he barked twice upon hearing Bai Xiaofeis words, putting him in great frustration. What do you have to say? Between Huskie and you, who do you think Ill trust? Why bother asking that question? The look in your eyes is the answer! Fine, fine, its my bad. I promise I will do my part as a master from now on. I will put all my heart into serving my puppets. Bai Xiaofei vowed solemnly, feeling like the roles of the master and the puppet were being reversed. Thats more like it. Lets go. Hu Xianer said with a satisfied smile on her face before she started walking toward where Huskie was pointing. Slowly, her graceful figure vanished into the dark of the night. Blackie, what do you think about forming an alliance against Huskie? He is getting worse nowadays! With an intense indignation, Bai Xiaofei tried to recruit a comrade in arms. Unfortunately, the result of the recruitment was a disappointing one. Blackie merely glared at him as a response. In truth, Blackie resented Bai Xiaofei more than she resented Huskie. Sigh, public morals are degenerating with each day, and the beasts are losing their hearts. Where is the loyalty of animate puppets? Are my animate puppets fake? Bai Xiaofei stared at the sky as he lamented the injustice he had just witnessed. As he lamented, he revealed an expression of an indignant hero about to sacrifice himself. Unfortunately, nobody was here to appreciate his top tier acting. Forget it, I should just catch up to them and not get sidetracked. Chapter 226: Magic Core! What happened next proved that Bai Xiaofeis choice of raising Huskie with the free range method was correct. If it wasnt for that, he wouldnt have been able to discover such a hidden escape route. The new escape route was right at the edge of the Furnace of Agarwood. Although there wasnt a hole at the defensive barrier here like their previous escape route, the barrier here was too thin to prevent their passage. After wrapping their bodies with origin energy, the two left. And the moment they entered the Infinite Mountain Range, they were akin to fish released to the sea. In the blink of an eye, they had completely left the secured zone around the academy. They were running madly along when Hu Xianer suddenly stopped at an area with lush trees. This place will do. She looked at Bai Xiaofei, her blushing face was filled with emotions while her eyes were also filled with desire. Are you sure this place is safe? Bai Xiaofei scanned his surroundings cautiously like a thief about to steal something. He wasnt even that cautious when he had previously snuck into the womens dormitory. Dont worry, I checked. In the region spanning several kilometers around us, there are no powerful magical beasts. As for magical beasts even farther away, we will have the time to react when they start coming at us. Hu Xianer dispelled any doubts Bai Xiaofei had, and she paused before speaking again, Take it out! Hearing Hu Xianers request, a solemn look surfaced on Bai Xiaofeis face. With a flash of his storage ring, something appeared in his palm. It was the unique crystal Zhuang Ming had cheaply sold him. Although Zhuang Ming and Feng Wuhen did not know what this item was, Hu Xianer knew. Earlier when Hu Xianer had muttered into Bai Xiaofeis ears, she was telling him he had to get this item no matter what because it was a priceless treasure. Otherwise, why would he have become so generous toward the end? That was because this crystal alone was already a crazy profit for him. Everything after that was mere extra earnings. After taking the crystal from Bai Xiaofei, Hu Xianer placed her complete focus on it. After sinking her senses into the crystal at such close distance, her suspicions from earlier were completely confirmed. This was no top-tier forging material. This was the magic core of a Saint Rank magical beast. All magical beasts at King Rank and above would form a magic core containing all their power. Similar to the origin core within Bai Xiaofei and all other humans, the magic core was the source of power for magical beasts. Because of that, magic cores were the most valuable material one could obtain from a magical beast. There were many things one could do with a magic core. The most basic usage involved turning it into an energy source. The energy within a magic core was much purer than a Starnet Stone. But if the magical beast the magic core came from was partial to a certain attribute, the energy within the magic core could no longer be absorbed by a human. After all, the origin energy of humans was without attribute. If one recklessly absorbed an energy source, it could throw the persons origin energy into chaos, causing that person to die of bodily implosion. However, puppet masters with puppets sharing the same elemental attribute as the magic core could use it as a battery. The puppet master could directly extract the energy within the magic core to fuel the puppets abilities. Under normal circumstances, the magic core of a King Rank magical beast was able to last a puppet master of the same rank three long battles with enemies of the same level. And apart from acting as an energy source, the magic core could also be used for blacksmithing. The energy within a magic core shared the same energy and elemental characteristic of its previous owner. Using special hand seals, one could extract the characteristic from the magic core and attach it to the item one was forging. The items forged in this manner would usually be of excellent quality, and if the magic core was used by an excellent puppetsmith, the puppetsmith could create a puppet that possesses some of the original magical beasts abilities. In a way, when Zhuang Ming claimed that this was some forging material, he wasnt completely wrong. But that was not the only usage of this magic core. The only reason magic cores were so valuable was its third function: helping an animate puppet evolve. Simply put, even a magic core of the lowest quality would be as effective in helping a puppet evolve as ten puppet cores of the same level. Moreover, the animate puppet stood a chance of inheriting some abilities of the original magical beast when evolving this way. The puppet would then transform into a puppet with double or even more abilities. A puppet like this was extremely rare. This function alone was what caused a magic core to be so valuable. But those were only the functions of magic cores to humans. Apart from that, for magical beasts, magic cores were also extremely valuable treasures. In fact, animate puppets were no different from magical beasts. They had merely lost some of the abilities they would have had if they were still free magical beasts. Therefore, the magic core would do the same thing to magical beasts. But due to the flexibility of magical beasts, magic cores would have a much stronger effect on them than on animate puppets. Some people might question why magical beasts hadnt gone extinct if magic cores were that valuable. Were the humans blind? Of course, that was not the case. When humanity discovered how useful magic cores could be, they had indeed tried hunting large numbers of magical beasts for magic cores. But those puppet masters had all paid a terrible price for their greed. All magical beasts had absolute control over their own magic core. Even when they were on their dying breath, they could still control their magic core with mere thoughts. In the situation where they had been hunted down for their magic core, most magical beasts would decide to explode their magic core. They would rather die than suffer dishonor. That was a concept that the magical beasts had displayed well. Unless one was able to instantly kill a magical beast, not giving them even the slightest chance to react, the only thing one would face from a dying magical beast was an explosion. Because of that, humans who had seen actual magic cores were very few in number. Zhuang Ming and Feng Wuhen were among those who had seen one, but they failed to recognize this magic core for what it was due to the special characteristic of Saint Rank beasts. For beasts below the Saint Rank, there were not many differences between their magic cores. But upon reaching the Saint Rank, magical beasts would reassemble their magic cores. The reassembling would allow the Saint Rank magical beasts to better control their power and would grant them a new innate ability. On top of that, Saint Rank magical beasts were top living beings that seemed to only exist in legends. Because of that, it was not surprising for a Saint Rank magic core to be unrecognizable. But Hu Xianer was different than all of them. She was a magical beast C and a magical beast with an absolutely remarkable bloodline. Even without seeing or hearing about Saint Rank magic cores before, she still had information about Saint Rank magic cores in her brain from her inherited memories. How do you use this thing? Bai Xiaofei asked, unable to hold back his curiosity when he saw how serious Hu Xianer seemed. Something so hard not even Zhuang Ming and the Babel Merchant House could do anything to it...it was definitely not something Hu Xianer could tear apart with her claws or teeth. You will know soon! Hu Xianer said. A resolute look surfaced in her eyes as she made a decision to do something that she did not dare to inform Bai Xiaofei about. The next instant, she opened her mouth, and an incomparably pure stream of energy poured out of her mouth. Before long, the energy converged and transformed into a purple crystal hovering before her the size of a fist. Looking at the crystal, Bai Xiaofei swallowed. If his guess was right, that would be Hu Xianers magic core. Chapter 227: Magic Core Resonance! After forcing her magic core out, Hu Xianers aura visibly weakened greatly, and Bai Xiaofei grew anxious when he noticed. It was only now that he realized that the process of absorbing a magic core was not as simple as he had thought, but it was already too late, as he had already missed his only chance of persuading Hu Xianer against it. That was why Hu Xianer had decided not to tell him what would happen during the magic core absorption. Next, I will try to create a resonance between my magic core and this Saint Rank magic core. If the process is interrupted, the only thing that will happen to me is the destruction of my body and soul. During the final stage of the process, an energy undulation will appear and spread outward, attracting some magical beasts. I will need you to buy me more time when that happens, Hu Xianer said, beads of sweat forming on her forehead. Bai Xiaofei was thoroughly stupefied when he heard her words. Destruction in bodyand soul? How can you Hu Xianer interrupted Bai Xiaofei before he could finish his sentence. She said, If you want to stop me, it is already too late. By forcing my magic core out before reaching the Grandmaster Rank, I will not be able to retrieve my magic core without first advancing to the next rank. Therefore, we are left with no other options. My only choice is to continue forging ahead. Then, a wide smile formed on her face as she continued speaking. If I fail, take the two magic cores. They will stay by your side in my place. But if I succeed, I will tell you everything about me and why I made this choice. Bai Xiaofei stood still, completely stunned. Apart from self-blame, he was not feeling any other emotion. If he had known that the process would be this dangerous or if he had asked her for the truth earlier, Bai Xiaofei would have rather died than let Hu Xianer take such a risk. But now, Hu Xianer was right. They had no other choice. Even if a Saint Rank magical beast comes, it will have to step over my dead body to reach you, Bai Xiaofei declared, his eyes bloodshot. He had never been so serious before. Dont worry. There wont be any Saint Rank beasts coming, Hu Xianer said with a smile on her face before shifting her attention to the two magic cores. Im starting now. Immediately after saying that, Hu Xianers magic core started trembling at a constant tempo, and her face started twisting. Intense pain. This was the first hurdle she had to overcome. Under Bai Xiaofeis gaze, as the purple magic core trembled, the Saint Rank magic core also started trembling as well. The tempo increased steadily, slowly approaching the same tempo of the purple magic core. This was a long process. Gazing at Hu Xianer, who was in intense pain, Bai Xiaofeis eyes grew misty. For him, the worst suffering in this world was to watch his loved ones suffer without being able to do anything about it. Fortunately, when the Saint Rank magic core reached the same tempo as the purple magic core, cracks started appearing on the crystal that Zhuang Ming had claimed to be indestructible. Without a doubt, Hu Xianer had reached the crucial point of the process. Bit by bit, time passed. The number of cracks on the Saint Rank magic core increased, and when the cracks spread all over the magic core, a crisp crack rang out. The Saint Rank magic core transformed into powder. At the same time, an incredibly powerful shockwave undulated, destroying all the vegetation in their surroundings. Caught by surprise, Bai Xiaofei was sent flying. After spinning several rounds on the ground, he stopped. And without bothering to check his own wounds, he crawled back up on his feet and rushed toward Hu Xianers side. At this point, Hu Xianer had obtained complete control over the berserk energy. A multicolored and shapeless liquid hovered in the air surrounding Hu Xianers magic core. But because she had forcefully resisted the shockwave from the undulation earlier, she coughed up a large mouthful of blood. Numerous cuts could be seen on her pale skin. Even her bones and internal organs were not left unharmed. Every single part of her body had been damaged. One of her knees collapsed onto the ground while her consciousness started growing blurry. When Bai Xiaofei saw all this, he rushed over to her. And with no hesitation, he took out the bottle containing the Goddess of Life''s Favor before pouring the liquid down her throat. Bai Xiaofei witnessed with his own eyes how crazily powerful a consumable worth 500 billion could be. Hu Xianer was at her dying breath, yet in less than half a second, she was as good as new. Her injuries were all healed, and even her skin looked sparkling and translucent. You will succeed! Bai Xiaofei looked at Hu Xianer with a resolute gaze then retreated. Hu Xianer could not split her attention and respond to him. Instead, she once again placed all her focus on controlling the clump of energy before her. For some reason, Hu Xianer did not look to be in any pain during the second stage. Perhaps it was because there was still some leftover medicinal effect from the Goddess of Life''s Favor, or perhaps it was because the second stage was simply easier. Slowly, the multicolored energy fused into Hu Xianers purple magic core. The second stage took much longer than the first stage, but Bai Xiaofei was no longer standing there waiting and doing nothing. He was unsure of how far the undulation had reached when the magic core had cracked, but he could clearly hear the various roars within the forest. In other words, magical beasts would appear at any moment. Any magical beast that did not fear the undulation would be no pushover. Blackie, I will be relying on you, Bai Xiaofei said as he channeled his origin energy into Blackie, forming an illusion of a large boulder right where Hu Xianer was. And to fool the eyes of others, he also transformed their surroundings into an earth-colored ruin with Hu Xianer located at a certain unremarkable corner within the ruin. After doing all that, Bai Xiaofei did not bother hiding himself. He stood outside the ruin, trying his best to buy as much time as possible. As per his own words, he was willing to sacrifice his life for Hu Xianers safety. With the huge pressure, beads of sweat started forming on Bai Xiaofeis forehead. Presently, their surroundings were still rather peaceful, but he was clear that this was simply the calm before the storm. Although he did not know what Hu Xianer was hiding from him, he had a feeling that the scope of her secret might be much larger than he had imagined. Chapter 228: Attack of the Magical Beast, Stone Monster! Time passed slowly, and after Bai Xiaofei lost count of how many times he had gulped, the silence was finally broken. At the edge of the zone of destruction wrecked by the shock wave, a green monster as big as a hill appeared. Why was the newcomer called a monster? Because Bai Xiaofei truly had no idea what a life form built entirely of stone with moss growing on its skin was. A human? A deep voice rang out. The monster was speaking awkwardly in human speech. Evidently, the monster was also astonished by the sight of Bai Xiaofei here. This ruin has been discovered by the Starnet Academy. If you dont want your long life to end now, you better piss off, Bai Xiaofei berated coldly. He showed no anxiousness or fear. Through his words, he shifted the monsters focus to the ruin. He had only mentioned the Starnet Academy as a probe. Magical beasts capable of human speech would at least be a King Rank beast. And at King Rank, magical beasts were already capable of the refined thought processes humans were capable of. Simply put, they would know fear as well. Bai Xiaofei was betting that this monster would fear Starnet Academys name. Unfortunately, he had been too hopeful. Instead of being scared off, the stone monster sneered with a raging murderous intent. Is the Starnet Academy trying to break the agreement between us? When have they started to expand into the inner region of the Infinite Mountain Range? And they are only sending a new Master Rank trash like you? As the stone monster spoke, he started walking toward Bai Xiaofei. It was not possible that this stone monster was entirely unafraid of the academy. Therefore, the stone monster was approaching him slowly as a way of probing him as well. The stone monster was trying to see how much confidence Bai Xiaofei had. Bai Xiaofei wasnt too confident, but he had a reason to never back off. Looks like you are really tired of living! Right after saying that, Bai Xiaofei advanced instead of retreating. Not only was he advancing, he was advancing quickly, as if he was going to kill the stone monster with a single attack. What happened next proved Bai Xiaofeis decision was right. His illogical confidence caused the stone monster to feel fear. Instead of facing Bai Xiaofeis attack, the stone monster stopped right as they were about to collide. Instantly, the stone monster transformed into a lifeless boulder, allowing Bai Xiaofeis punch to land on his body. Although Bai Xiaofei had been holding back so that he would have enough energy to retreat, he was still able to display his terrifying strength of Master Rank. Without the support of the stone monsters energy, the boulder was merely a regular stone. With a single punch, the boulder was crushed. This result caused him to blank out. A King Rank magical beast that is so weak? But the assumption was immediately overturned. The stone monster was not weak. Rather, it was acting intelligently. Where Bai Xiaofei stood previously, the ground clumped together to form a new stone monster. The moment the stone monster was formed, he took wide steps straight toward the ruin. Seeing that scene caused Bai Xiaofei to feel relieved. If he hadnt done all that as a safety precaution, the stone monster would have been charging straight at Hu Xianer. Trash! Stop right there! Bai Xiaofei bellowed and started chasing after the stone monster. However, he was controlling his speed so that he would not be able to catch up with the stone monster, allowing the monster to enter the ruin. Bai Xiaofei stopped outside the ruin and heaved a breath of relief. With the stone monster entering the ruin, everything would be much simpler. The ruin was in fact a labyrinth set up by Bai Xiaofei. After the stone monster entered the ruin, he started his treasure hunt. Whatever treasure that had released the shock wave earlier was definitely no ordinary treasure. The stone monster had no choice but to move quickly to avoid encountering the reinforcements from the Starnet Academy or other magical beasts. Unfortunately, it did not take the stone monster long to land into a crisis. He had gotten lost inside the ruin. And fortunately for Bai Xiaofei, the complicated labyrinth did not arouse the stone monsters suspicion. Instead, the complicated route reinforced the stone monsters conclusion that there was a great treasure hidden here. Good thing the ruin is formed of stones. Otherwise, it will be tough for me in here, the stone monster muttered to himself before turning into a lifeless clump of stone again. An astonishing scene appeared before Bai Xiaofei who was observing all the changes within the ruin. A little fellow about 30 centimeters tall and shaped like a radish leaped out of the stone monster. Then, the little fellow slowly blended into the solidified stone walls within Bai Xiaofeis illusion. And next, under Bai Xiaofeis stupefied gaze, the solidified illusionary stone walls came to life and started gathering where the little fellow was. In the blink of an eye, a brand new stone monster appeared, and nearly half of Bai Xiaofeis ruin had been destroyed in the process. The remaining walls were pure illusion that had not been solidified. Cursing inwardly, Bai Xiaofei charged into the ruin. Fake? the stone monster muttered doubtfully after being stunned for a short while. Immediately after, he started plowing his way through the ruin. Since the walls left were all fake walls, his advance was unobstructed. In less than a minute, he was done exploring the entire ruin. If even now he was still unaware of what was going on, he was definitely not worthy of being a King Rank magical beast. Human, you will pay the price for lying to me! howled the stone monster before slamming his fists on the ground. A terrifying shock wave spread out from around him, and with the indiscriminate attack, Bai Xiaofeis illusion was destroyed. At the same time, Bai Xiaofei was revealed from his concealment. He was presently standing before the illusionary stone that was Hu Xianer, blocking the shock wave coming his way. Hu Xianers position was the only place where the illusion was still maintained. Human, where had you hidden your treasure? The stone monster was sure that there was a treasure hidden here. And for the sake of the treasure, he was preparing to attack Bai Xiaofei. The treasure is on me, but I dont think that is what you should be paying attention to right now, Bai Xiaofei said then sneered and paused. He then continued, Not many people know about your real body, right? What if I spread this? Will you die a miserable death? Bai Xiaofei wore a sinister expression, causing the stone monsters heart to jolt. Human, you will never leave this place alive! Once again, the stone monster howled furiously before charging straight at Bai Xiaofei. After successfully attracting the stone monsters attention, Bai Xiaofei quickly left Hu Xianers vicinity and started running in circles around the area, fully displaying the effect of the endurance training Xue Ying had given him. Chapter 229: Recruiting Assistance, Buying Time Bai Xiaofei was indeed quite nimble, but he was still a human. And as a human, he would eventually be hit with exhaustion. Upon becoming exhausted, his speed started dropping, which resulted in the stone monster catching up and beating him. Again and again, Bai Xiaofei was sent flying by the stone monsters fists. The amount of wounds on his body grew to the point where even his unique physique could no longer hold on. Once again, the stone monster caught up to Bai Xiaofei. He spoke with a prideful tone, Kid, why are you not running anymore? Bai Xiaofei wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth and sneered. He said, Do you think Im already screwed? His words planted a trace of anxiousness in the heart of the stone monster. I wonder if you have heard of the name Lei Shan before, Bai Xiaofei asked. Immediately, a sudden clap of thunder rumbled in the air. From the source of the thunderclap, Lei Shan could be seen standing there with a terrifying look of fury on his face. In the Infinite Mountain Range, not many King Rank magical beasts were unaware of who Lei Shan was. His name was first on the list of existences that should not be provoked. Thus, the instant the stone monster saw Lei Shan, he started thinking of fleeing. But soon after, the stone monster realized that something was off. If that was truly Lei Shan, a mere King Rank magical beast like him wouldnt even be given the chance to think before he was killed. Unfortunately, his realization came too late. The short pause was exactly what Bai Xiaofei required. Die, bastard! Bai Xiaofei focused all his strength into his right arm. With his origin energy and the amplification provided by the Devouring the Heaven and Earth technique, green veins surfaced on his arm. Accompanied by a loud rumble, he landed a heavy punch on the stone monsters right leg. There was a reason he had decided to hit the leg out of so many parts on the stone monster. That was because the right leg was where the radish monster was hidden. Stones might be hard, but stones were still stones. Bai Xiaofeis fist was able to smash through the stone, sending the radish hiding inside flying high up into the air. Then, he stamped the ground and dashed forward before grabbing the radish with his hand. By the time he landed on the ground again, fear had been plastered all over the radishs face. Damn it! Do you think I have acted as your punching bag for so long for nothing? If it wasnt for the sake of looking for your actual position, I wouldnt have taken all your beating, said Bai Xiaofei fiercely with the radish grabbed in his fist. He was about to kill the radish when a large hand formed of stone shot out of the ground, grabbed Bai Xiaofeis leg, and lifted him into the air. Next, a brand new stone monster slowly crawled up from the ground. When the new stone monster was back on his feet, he stared at the hanging Bai Xiaofei. Let go of him or die, a deep voice rang out from the stone monsters mouth. Bai Xiaofei was deeply frightened, but when he heard those words, he calmed down. He had been wondering why the radish hadnt demonstrated more control over stones even after so long. He even suspected that the radish was hiding his strength. But it turned out the radish actually had a companion. Moreover, this companion seemed to be extremely close to the radish. If that were the case, things would be much simpler. Do you think Im stupid? Will I live if I let him go? Put me down right this moment. Otherwise, I dont mind squeezing him to death. We can both die together, Bai Xiaofei said while tightening his grip on the radish. That placed the radish in intense pain, causing him to cry out miserably. Ok, ok, Ill put you down, the stone monster replied frantically before placing Bai Xiaofei down on the ground. You can free him now, right? I promise we will stop bothering you if you free him, the stone monster promised, but Bai Xiaofei completely ignored him. After expanding so much effort being a punching bag for so long, Bai Xiaofei wouldnt quit without getting something for his troubles.. Otherwise, Bai Xiaofei wouldnt have been known as the crafty bastard that he was. Sure, I can spare the radish, but not now. Bai Xiaofei had barely spoken those words when the stone monster became agitated. You liar! How am I a liar? Have I promised to free the radish if you free me? It is a matter of your comprehension. If you dont want the radish to be snapped into two, listen to me obediently, Bai Xiaofei howled with an even louder voice. He was totally not behaving like he was facing two King Rank magical beasts. But then again, this wasnt surprising in any way. At the academy, he was someone who dared to trick even Exquisite Rank big shots. What were two mere King Rank magical beasts? The stone monster behaved exactly as Bai Xiaofei had expected. After listening to his words, a look of compromise surfaced on the stone monsters face. Human, do not lie to me. Otherwise, you will die a miserable death! declared the stone monster. Bai Xiaofei merely laughed as a response. Dont worry. I have always been very trustworthy when dealing with magical beasts. I love my life dearly as well. We will definitely have a fruitful cooperation! Bai Xiaofei said. Doubt surfaced on the stone monsters face, and the stone monster asked, Human, what do you want me to do? Become my hit man! Bai Xiaofei immediately replied. Hit man? Whos my hit? asked the stone monster. But Bai Xiaofei did not need to reply. A loud sound rang out as three different auras appeared near the ruin. When they looked at the source of the auras, they saw three King Rank magical beasts silently staring at Bai Xiaofei and the stone monster. One of them was a gorgeously colored, large butterfly. The butterflys wings were flapping, building a cloud of dust around the pair of wings. No matter how one looked at the cloud of dust, it did not look like something one wanted to get near to. There was also an extremely bulky rhinoceros covered with scales. This rhinoceros had the strongest presence among the three. Just by standing there, Bai Xiaofei had a sense of helplessness. And the final magical beast was an extremely unique humanoid beast. The only things separating this magical beast from a normal human were its two tentacles, green skin, and long tail. When Bai Xiaofei saw the newly arrived magical beasts, he started feeling regretful. He regretted that he had not studied hard in the past. Otherwise, the current situation where he knew nothing about all three of the magical beasts would not have arisen. Can you beat them? Bai Xiaofei gulped and asked his only hope, the stone monster beside him. I can beat the Toxic Overlord Butterfly, but I can do nothing about the Steel Rhinoceros and the Draconic Man, the stone monster replied honestly. At those words, Bai Xiaofei stealthily stole a glance at Hu Xianer. The clump of liquid was still slowly fusing into Hu Xianers magic core. There was no sign that this process was going to end anytime soon. Just try your best. If you can last ten minutes, I will free the radish. You can decide if you want to stay or leave then, Bai Xiaofei spoke in a low voice, giving the stone monster a ray of hope. The stone monster had enough confidence to survive ten minutes. Chapter 230: Group Beast Battle: Source of Calamity Sorry, everyone. The treasure is already in our hands. You better leave. Nothing good will come out of a conflict between us, said Bai Xiaofei as he hopped onto the shoulder of the stone monster. He was hoping he could use his silver tongue to fight for more time. Unfortunately, the three King Rank beasts were having none of it. Any natural treasure here is jointly owned by all the magical beasts of the Infinite Mountain Range. Even if you are here, that does not mean that the treasure is yours. If you dont want to die, hand over the treasure! said the Steel Rhinoceros with a deep and loud voice. Each word he spoke was like a thunderclap that rumbled right beside Bai Xiaofeis ears. As he was speaking, he had also started gathering his strength. Steam billowed out his massive nostrils, creating a dust of cloud all around him. At the same time, the Toxic Overlord Butterfly and Draconic Man went fully on guard, preparing to attack at any moment. Hmph. You dont realize it even when you are about to die. If you are really capable of snatching the treasure, come get it! Bai Xiaofei replied after snorting coldly. As usual, he demonstrated no fear whatsoever. With his words, he successfully infuriated the Steel Rhinoceros, causing the rhinoceros to charge straight at the stone monster. The Steel Rhinoceros took heavy steps, yet for some reason, he was also extremely nimble. In the span of less than two breaths, the Steel Rhinoceros reached the stone monster. Facing the stone monsters raised fist, the only thing he did was lower his head and tackle the stone monster. A rumbling sound rang out, and the stone monsters body was crushed into pieces before his punch could land. Fortunately, Bai Xiaofei was witty enough to jump high into the air right before the collision. Otherwise, he would have been sent flying. However, surviving that attack wasnt exactly good news for him. The Draconic Man, who had been waiting at the side, followed closely with his own attack. He erupted with a terrifying speed that was even faster than a transformed Hu Xianer. His target was Bai Xiaofei, who was currently still airborne. Right at this moment, a stone fist stretched up from the ground and slapped the Draconic Man into the ground. Attacking was also a form of defense! Although the stone monster had never studied military strategy, he had sufficient combat experience to understand this fact. And it was this experience that had saved Bai Xiaofeis life. Bai Xiaofei finally landed; his heart was much more at ease with his feet on the ground. Unfortunately, before he could even stabilize his footing, a new attack arrived. The Toxic Overlord Butterfly started flapping his wings, sending a cloud of dust with an odd smell toward Bai Xiaofei. A wall of earth rose up, once again blocking an attack from reaching Bai Xiaofei. From the other side of the wall, the stone monsters face slowly appeared. Cant you try hel Before the stone monster could finish his complaint, a sharp rhinoceros horn pierced the wall, and the entire wall crumbled apart as the Steel Rhinoceros charged through it. By reflex, Bai Xiaofei rolled and managed to avoid the second attack of the Steel Rhinoceros with great difficulty. Before Bai Xiaofei could even get back on his feet, the Steel Rhinoceros raised its front limbs, which were as big as pillars, and slammed the ground. A terrifying shockwave started spreading. When the shockwave reached Bai Xiaofei, he was sent flying, and he felt as if his chest had been smashed by a sledgehammer. Before he was about to crash on the ground, the stone monster appeared nearby and formed a massive palm to grab at him. Bai Xiaofei had still been coughing blood while in the air. Bai Xiaofei immediately noticed that something was different with the stone monster. His voice was filled with anxiety as he asked, Why have you become smaller? Cut the bullshit. Release my companion. Or else, we will all die here, said the stone monster. Bai Xiaofei took a glance at the three aggressive-looking King Rank magical beasts, and he released the radish after half a second of hesitation. After regaining his freedom, the first thing the radish did was jump into the stone monster. Next, the earth around them started gathering around the stone monster. Because of that, the stone monster started growing larger and larger. I knew it. An Earth Infant would never work alone. So it turns out you got yourself captured? You are a disgrace of a magical beast! said the Steel Rhinoceros furiously. We have our own way of survival. It has nothing to do with you! the brand new stone monster replied. Then, the stone monster raised his massive fists and slammed his fists down at the rhinoceros. Wide Shock! Again, the Steel Rhinoceros raised his limbs and slammed them into the ground. Again, a shockwave spread, but this time, the shockwave was much stronger than the previous shockwave. The Steel Rhinoceros let the stone monsters fists land on him. He did not even bother trying to dodge. What happened next proved that there was no need to dodge. Right before the fists had landed on the Steel Rhinoceross body, a crack appeared in the ground and spread from the stone monsters legs to his entire body in a split second. In less than a second, the stone monster turned into a pile of pebbles that crumbled apart, creating a rain of pebbles. Due to that attack, the two Earth Infants were exposed at the same time. As that happened, the Toxic Overlord Butterfly, who seemed to have seen it coming, flapped his wings again, sending numerous blades of wind toward the two Earth Infants. It seemed that with the weak main bodies of the two Earth Infants, they would probably be torn into pieces. The two Earth Infants hugged each other, awaiting their death, but something they never expected happened. After landing on the ground, Bai Xiaofei leapt and hid the two of them into his embrace. He used his back to take on the blades of wind from the Toxic Overlord Butterfly and was sent flying like a ragdoll. More than ten sinister wounds appeared on his back, which was now covered in blood. That was not the end of the attack. The moment Bai Xiaofei landed on the ground, the Draconic Man charged over and clawed at Bai Xiaofeis head. However, Bai Xiaofei had not rescued the two Earth Infants for nothing. Numerous rock thorns shot up from the ground, forcing the Draconic Man to give up on his attack and deal with the thorns instead. He had no intention of sacrificing himself just for victory. You cant die. Otherwise, I wont be able to last any longer either, Bai Xiaofei muttered with an extremely weak voice. He was assaulted by an intense pain in his back, and his face was completely pale. He took out the shabby map he had obtained at a cheap price from his storage ring. Let us go, or Ill tear this thing to shreds! declared Bai Xiaofei as he struggled to his feet and stared straight at the Steel Rhinoceros. The eyes of the two Earth Infants and the three magical beasts all lit up when they saw the map. Everyone stopped attacking at the same time. You are in no shape to talk terms with me. Give it to me! Again, a deep voice rang out. This time, a trace of anxiety could be heard within the Steel Rhinoceross voice. If this persisted, more magical beasts would arrive. When that happened, things might get out of control. Since you want it so badly, there, take it! Bai Xiaofei grinned and under the alarmed gazes of the magical beasts, he tore the map into three before tossing each to a magical beast. Fight for it! The more intense your fight, the better! Chapter 231: Third Phase, Another Shockwave! The three King Rank magical beasts quickly caught the maps thrown at them. When they sensed the faint undulations the maps were emanating, they were overjoyed. This is indeed a treasure! They quickly put away their respective maps and started focusing on each other. As for Bai Xiaofei and the Earth Infants, they had been completely forgotten. Hand them over. Or else, both of you will die! The Steel Rhinoceros was as forceful as ever. He spoke with a deep tone laced with threat. Yes, you are strong. But if the two of us work together, you might not be able to emerge victorious! said the Draconic Man, who was already standing beside the Toxic Overlord Butterfly. The Toxic Overlord Butterfly was not attacking him either. Instead, he was eyeing the Steel Rhinoceros aggressively. The strong would dominate while the weak would converge. This was something unchanging since times immemorial, a choice even magical beasts would make. Since you guys dont want to play nice, I will have to show you the gap between us! said the Steel Rhinoceros before he charged them. With each step he took, his massive limbs would create a shockwave that would attack both the Toxic Overlord Butterfly and the Draconic Man. But the two were no pushovers either. If they were not capable of contending against the Steel Rhinoceros, they wouldnt have bothered facing him. The Toxic Overlord Butterfly started flapping his wings rapidly. The rapid speed created a vacuum around his wings. Shockwaves were essentially created from vibrations, and vibrations required a medium for them to pass through. Thus, the vacuum was a counter for the Steel Rhinoceross shockwaves. As for the Draconic Human, his solution was even simpler. His entire body turned smaller. He was able to reduce the size of his body to become faster and stronger. And essentially, by doing this, he was increasing the density of his body. The destructiveness of a vibration depended on the density of the object. The smaller the density, the larger the gap between the molecules. And because of that, the object would be torn apart much more easily by vibrations. On the contrary, the higher the density, the weaker the effect of vibrations. Although this was not complete immunity like the Toxic Overlord Butterflys vacuum, it was sufficient to protect the Draconic Man. Thus, the Steel Rhinoceros approached them, and the three King Rank magical beasts started battling each other. As for Bai Xiaofei and the Earth Infants, they were reduced to mere spectators. But even so, Bai Xiaofei was getting more and more anxious. The range of their battlefield was too wide. Hu Xianer wasnt very far from them. The moment any aftershock hit her, the illusion he had on her would disperse. When that happened, he would be completely helpless. After thinking about it, he clenched his teeth and gazed at the two Earth Infants. Do you see the boulder there? Bai Xiaofei asked as he pointed at Hu Xianer. Why? asked the Earth Infant who was captured by Bai Xiaofei earlier. It was obvious this was the leader among the two. That is an illusion I created. Now, I need you to create another layer of stone around the illusion to protect it from any aftershocks from their battle. Can you do that? The Earth Infant wanted to refuse, but when he saw Bai Xiaofeis pale face and the pool of blood beneath him, he changed his mind. Yes! Right after saying that, the Earth Infant placed both his palms on the ground. A layer of solid earth slowly converged around Hu Xianer and protected her. Right after that action was completed, an aftershock arrived. Fortunately, the barrier was able to block the aftershock. If Bai Xiaofei had asked one second later, or if the Earth Infant had hesitated longer, Hu Xianer would have ended up exposed. At times, coincidences were extremely important. This was a coincidence that had only appeared after Bai Xiaofei put his life on the line for it. The three beasts continued battling, and one aftershock after another arrived at where Hu Xianer was. The Earth Infant was consistently repairing the barrier, and eventually, the three beasts finally distanced themselves from Bai Xiaofeis group with Hu Xianer unexposed. It was only now that Bai Xiaofei heaved a long sigh of relief. He could finally take a breather. That map is not what youre protecting, right? Should I ask what it is that you are making me protect? asked the Earth Infant as he gazed at Bai Xiaofei with his green eyes. When Bai Xiaofei heard that, he became anxious again. You are very smart. But I dare promise that if you dare hurt that person, I will dedicate my entire life to hunt you, Bai Xiaofei replied, his voice turning completely frosty. It was as if he had completely forgotten his current circumstance. Fortunately, the Earth Infant did not have any intentions of making things difficult for Bai Xiaofei. From the moment you blocked the blades of wind for us, we will no longer act against you. I am merely curious, said the Earth Infant. With his tone turning amicable, Bai Xiaofei eased up as well. Damn it, cant you get straight to the point? If I was stronger, I would have slapped you to death before you had the chance to explain yourself! Bai Xiaofei grumbled in his heart, yet a joyful smile formed on his face as he said, The person inside is the most important person to me. She is currently at a critical juncture.. I just want her to be safe. The two Earth Infants could clearly sense Bai Xiaofeis sincerity. The reason for that was because Earth Infant was a species of magical beasts that cherished affection greatly. Earth Infants would always be born in pairs. And from their birth, they would never separate from each other. The moment one died, the other would follow. That was why at certain places, the Earth Infant was a symbol of unwavering devotion. She is a very lucky person. You have successfully protected her. Although they were not the same species, certain emotions were shared across species. And this kind of deep sharing was the most effective method of improving the relationship between strangers. Theres nothing I want to do more than that, Bai Xiaofei replied with a smirk before gazing at Hu Xianer again. But with that gaze, he saw something that caused him to despair. A shockwave that was at least two times stronger than the first shockwave spread out. The barrier around Hu Xianer was instantly destroyed, while the two Earth Infants immediately reacted and created numerous walls of earth before them. But with the powerful shockwave, the walls were useless. After the aftermath, Bai Xiaofei crawled up on his feet again before rushing toward Hu Xianer. His wounds that had just closed up opened again. Blood poured out as Bai Xiaofei ran. When he saw that Hu Xianer was still breathing, he was relieved. But his relief was short lived, as Hu Xianer seemed to be in dire straits. Chapter 232: At the Moment of Crisis, the All-Powerful Mouth Saves the Day! The current Hu Xianer was already in her transformed mode, and the magic core was nowhere to be seen. Since she was still alive, it also meant that the magic core was fine. However, the injuries on Hu Xianer were too heavy. The first aftershock had already nearly killed her. And the latest aftershock was much stronger than the first. Wake up! Dont you dare fall asleep! Bai Xiaofei shouted as he shook Hu Xianer wildly, but she did not react. Upon realizing how serious things were, he did not hesitate and directly wrapped the fingers of his right hand with his origin energy before slicing through an artery in his left wrist. Stay alive! You have to stay alive! Bai Xiaofei shouted, tears streaming down his cheeks uncontrollably. His gaze blurred with all the tears, and he could no longer see Hu Xianer clearly. Even so, he still rested his left hand on Hu Xianers mouth, feeding her his blood like his life depended on it. Fortunately, Bai Xiaofeis blood seemed to be working. In her daze, Hu Xianer reacted when her instincts caught on to a hope of survival. She started sucking Bai Xiaofeis blood. And because she was also sucking on his wrist, Bai Xiaofei was losing blood at a rapid rate. In less than five seconds, he started losing focus. That amount of blood was still not enough for Hu Xianer, but Bai Xiaofei would never move his hand away. Thus, he decided to do something stupid. The Blood Zoysia with a bad stench appeared in his palm. Without blinking his eye, he took a bite off the Blood Zoysia. An ingredient that could be used to refine a resurrection medicine would most likely have some sort of healing properties. What happened next proved that Bai Xiaofei had made the correct choice. The Blood Zoysia was indeed capable of healing, and the effect was incredibly strong as well. After only a single bite, a surging energy started spreading all over his body. Under normal circumstances, this energy would act to strengthen his body. But now that he was on the verge of death, this energy had naturally acted to repair the injuries on his body instead. At the same time, the fruit was also replacing the blood Bai Xiaofei was losing. And thus, a cycle was formed. He would take bite after bite off the fruit, and the fruit would immediately replace the blood he lost. At the same time, Hu Xianer devoured his blood, which was filled with vitality. The whole process sounded simple and also looked simple. But in truth, this was an extremely brutal ordeal for Bai Xiaofei. The pain one might suffer from being an energy transfer station was incomparable to what Bai Xiaofei was currently feeling. Both the surge of the Blood Zoysias energy and the loss of blood were giving him extreme pain, as if he was being subjected to a terrible torture. Even so, Bai Xiaofei did not care about himself. When he saw that Hu Xianer was slowly healing, a blissful smile surfaced on his face. However, the joy did not last long. The world was not content with watching him rescue Hu Xianer just like that. The second aftershock had also reached the three King Rank magical beasts that were in battle. They realized that they had been tricked and immediately stopped fighting for the fragmented maps. Instead, they rushed back to Bai Xiaofei at their top speed. At the same time, the two Earth Infants were already right next to Bai Xiaofei. When they saw Hu Xianer in her transformed mode, a terrified expression covered their faces. R-royal clan? the two Earth Infants stuttered, feeling like they were losing their minds. Thats right. This is a royal clan member. What do you intend to do now that you know the truth? Bai Xiaofei looked at the Earth Infants coldly and asked. He did not react to the term royal clan even though this was his second time hearing the term. Rather, he waited for the Earth Infants to reply. Although Bai Xiaofei looked calm, he was already prepared for the worst. If the Earth Infants decided to set their eyes on Hu Xianer, his only option was to fight them with his life before escaping with Hu Xianer. But if that was not the case, he would be in a much better situation. We are both neutral magical beasts. We are not willing to be caught up with the conflicts between the royals, and we have no intention to be entangled with any royals. We will leave right now, they replied. The fear was still apparent on their faces, and they had decided to pull out of this. Hmph. Easy for you to say that. Nobody will be truly safe from the conflict. You guys should know more about the current situation of the royals than a human like me. Do you think you can truly stay peacefully out of the conflict? As of this moment, Bai Xiaofeis mind was the sharpest it had ever been. By combining what he knew and the information he had just obtained from the little these Earth Infants had said, he was able to make a rather accurate guess at the Infinite Mountain Ranges situation. Although Bai Xiaofei knew nothing, the words he had just uttered did not seem like it. In fact, they wouldnt even suspect anything from his words. Instantly, the two Earth Infants froze right where they stood. Now, a chance to follow a royal is lying before you. So long as we survive this, Xianer will obtain the power to forever protect those close to her. To leave or to stay, decide! Bai Xiaofei spoke again, further breaking apart the wavering minds of the two Earth Infants. Their current situation did not allow them much chance to think. Right this moment, the Steel Rhinoceros and the other two magical beasts returned. Without a doubt, the transformed Hu Xianer was immediately exposed before them. When they sensed the unique aura Hu Xianer was emanating, shock surfaced on all their faces. A royal? The three magical beasts were frozen for a few seconds, numerous thoughts surfacing in their minds. The first reaction of the Toxic Overlord Butterfly was to flee. As for the Draconic Man, he merely frowned and sank into deep thought. As for the Steel Rhinoceros, intense joy surfaced on his face. A seriously wounded royal! After eating her, I will be able to grow even stronger! I will be able to break through the shackles stopping my progress, and I might even be able to turn into a high-tier magical beast! A chance! This is a chance the heavens have given me! At this thought, the Steel Rhinoceros lifted his heavy legs and stepped forward. With his full strength, he charged toward Bai Xiaofei and Hu Xianer. This action provoked the Draconic Man, who was in deep thought, stirring the same intense greed also in him. The Draconic Man reached the same decision as the Steel Rhinoceros, but he did not immediately act on his thoughts. The Man in Draconic Man did not refer only to the shape of this species. They were also capable of crafty thoughts like humans. And at this moment of crisis, the two Earth Infants reached a decision as well. Their tiny bodies immediately sank into the ground. And immediately after, numerous beams of stone shot up from the ground and blocked the Steel Rhinoceross path. But they were only able to slightly lower the rhinoceross speed. Right as the rhinoceros was about to reach Bai Xiaofei, a brand new stone monster rose from the ground. Different than the previous shabby looking stone monsters, this stone monster appeared incredibly delicate. Although it was of a much smaller bulk, it was much denser than before. The clearest indication of the difference between this stone monster than the previous stock was the fact that it was able to stop the Steel Rhinoceross advance. The royals are inviolable! Chapter 233: Destroying the Steel Rhinoceros, Dissolving the Draconic Man Do you think trash like the two of you are capable of stopping me? The Steel Rhinoceros was infuriated upon finding out that the stone monster was gripping his horns. He raised his head, along with the stone monster, before slamming both his front limbs onto the ground again. A terrifying shockwave immediately spread from the stone monsters legs to its entire body. However, the shockwave that had been able to instantly destroy the stone monster previously seemed to have failed this time. The stone monster was still standing tall. After landing on the ground again, numerous beams of stone shot up to support it as it pushed the Steel Rhinoceros back step by step. We are the Earth Infants! We are the sons of the mother earth! two voices rang out in unison as the stone monster erupted with even more strength and raised the Steel Rhinoceros by his head. Countless stone spikes rose from the ground, stabbing toward the rhinoceros. The spikes all broke when they landed on the scales, yet some of the spikes that stabbed the rhinoceross abdomen were able to pierce into the rhinoceross flesh. You have a weak point as well! a pleasantly surprised voice rang out as the stone monster slammed the Steel Rhinoceros to the ground, creating a massive impact that felt like an earthquake. The rhinoceros even started to grow dizzy from that one slam. That was not the end of the stone monsters attack. After slamming the Steel Rhinoceros down, the stone monster raised its right hand. The right hand turned into a sharp stone spike before the stone monster stabbed the right hand straight at the Steel Rhinoceross abdomen. Die! With no suspense whatsoever, the stone monsters right hand stabbed right into the weakest part of the Steel Rhinoceros. Blood sprayed out, and a miserable screech rang. Still, this was not the end. With the right hand arm still in the Steel Rhinoceross abdomen, the stone monster transformed its right arm into countless stone spikes that ground the innards of the Steel Rhinoceros into mincemeat. And just like that, the Steel Rhinoceros, who had still been incredibly cocky earlier, had been killed. In clashes between magical beasts, they would rarely explode their magic core upon death. That was a common understanding between all magical beasts and was also a way of respecting their opponents. They abided by the concept of everything mine is yours since you win. That was also a good way of ensuring that the magical beasts would not be driven to extinction by humans. After defeating the Steel Rhinoceros, the stone monster collapsed. From within, two Earth Infants appeared. At present, they looked incredibly weakened. The Steel Rhinoceross earlier shockwave had worked after all. Even the Earth Infants within the stone monster had been seriously injured. If the stone monsters final attack had failed, they would be the ones lying dead on the ground now. But now was still not the time for celebration. Although the Steel Rhinoceros was dead, the Draconic Man was still at peak strength. And for him, this was a prime opportunity. And of course he would not let go of this opportunity. With no hesitation, he charged straight at Bai Xiaofeis group at his top speed. Bai Xiaofei could clearly see everything that was going on. He could no longer rely on the Earth Infants. Thus, he had to deal with the Draconic Man himself. He stared straight at the incoming Draconic Man, his concentration stretched to the limits. No matter how fast you are, at the instant of attack, you will definitely slow down! That one instant when the enemy slowed down was what Bai Xiaofei was waiting for. The draconic claws were aimed straight for Bai Xiaofeis head. When everyone thought that Bai Xiaofeis blood was about to be splattered all over, a golden barrier appeared over Bai Xiaofeis body. At the same time, Bai Xiaofei crushed a pill made of stinky grass while his body, half squatting, bounced up. All his strength converged into his right leg whipping towards the Draconic Mans head at a speed comparable to even the Draconic Mans speed. All that had read like a long explanation, but it had all happened in the blink of an eye. It was the only chance Bai Xiaofei had. An equally complicated sequence of actions had also occurred to the Draconic Man. His claws had indeed landed on Bai Xiaofeis head, but the golden barrier stopped him from crushing the head. Next, an intense stink rushed into his nostrils, causing him to be in a momentary daze. The five senses were interconnected, especially the nose and the eyes. When one of them was hit badly, the other would temporarily stop functioning as well. And since the senses of magical beasts were much sharper than humans, the Bai Xiaofeis stinky pill was extremely fatal for them. After the stinky pill was crushed, Bai Xiaofeis leg followed. By the time the Draconic Man recovered from his temporary daze, everything was already over. With a bang, Bai Xiaofeis leg landed on the Draconic Mans head. Like someone hit by a truck, the Draconic Man was sent flying away. Bai Xiaofei immediately dashed forward. The speed of one being sent flying through the air would not be comparable to the speed of one dashing on the ground. There were also no stepping points for the Draconic Man to shift his position while flying through the air. Thus, he was unable to do anything even if he was a King Rank magical beast. So long as the person flying through the sky couldnt actually fly, that person would have to helplessly take on whatever was coming. After Bai Xiaofei caught up to the Draconic Man, he did not do anything unexpected. As the three seconds duration of Starnet Brilliance was still active, he directly pulled a petal off the Nightcharm and slapped the petal on the Draconic Mans body. Bai Xiaofei did not dare to use Nightcharm right in the beginning because he was afraid it would somehow hit Hu Xianer. He was unable to gauge how toxic that flower would be. And what happened next proved him right. The moment the Nightcharms petal touched the Draconic Mans skin, it melted the skin before dropping into his body. A look of intense fear surfaced on the Draconic Mans face C the fear of encountering ones ultimate nightmare. The fear only lasted three seconds because, in those short three seconds, the Draconic Man had been reduced to a puddle of blood on the ground. Nothing was left behind. Not even a magic core. Everything had been dissolved. Watching on as it all had happened, Bai Xiaofei was stunned. When he stared at the lightly swaying Nightcharm again, he broke out in cold sweat. Holy shit! I actually have something like this on me at all time! Bai Xiaofei was so shocked his body shivered. He immediately kept the Nightcharm back into his storage ring before rushing over to Hu Xianer. His job was not over. At this moment, the two Earth Infants and the Toxic Overlord Butterfly were already completely terrified. They had always thought that Bai Xiaofei was completely useless, but the fact was that they had completely underestimated this human. Bai Xiaofei was not bothered by what they were thinking. The only thing he needed to do now was to keep chewing on the Blood Zoysia. Unfortunately, the sacrifice he and the Earth Infants had made had failed to buy them much time. Two roars rang out, and the silent forest was filled with clamor once again. Shortly after, a massive gorilla and a brown bear arrived. From the aura they were emanating, these two were even stronger than the Steel Rhinoceros. They were the beasts that had been attracted by the second aftershock. Chapter 234: Who Dares to Touch My Boss! Its really a royal. This is jackpot. Boss will definitely praise me for my contribution, said the Berserk Gorilla, joy filling his face as he spoke human tongue. Are you blind? With me here, will you be able to take her? said the bear. It was obvious this bear was not on the Berserk Gorillas side. When he spoke, his voice was filled with disdain. Stupid bear, dont you know that I have been holding back against you all along? If we do fight, you wont even be able to return in one piece. Piss off and go back to your female bear. You might be able to live longer doing that, said the Berserk Gorilla. He showed no fear. Instead, a fanatical greed appeared on his face. As for the Toxic Overlord Butterfly, the first thing he did when seeing these two was flee. These two werent opponents he could provoke. They were at the peak stage of the King Rank, and their statuses were equally terrifying. Both of them were the trusted aides of the royals. And in the Infinite Mountain Range, the royals were inviolable and a symbol of strength. Oh? Is that so? Sure, I dont mind bringing an extra King Rank magic core with me, said the bear. Origin energy started swirling around him, stirring the soil. Most beast-type magical beasts were good in controlling the earth element. Meanwhile, the Berserk Gorilla had no intention of stepping away either. He started glowing with a golden radiance, and his body grew by at least half his original size. Metal element! Bai Xiaofei watched on as everything happened. His anxiousness dropped when he saw them fighting each other. Fight! Even better, injure each other! Lets see how you are going to survive this! Bai Xiaofei thought to himself as he continued chewing on the Blood Zoysia. The wounds on Hu Xianer were nearly healed, and the Blood Zoysia was nearly finished as well. It wouldnt take long before Hu Xianer woke up. At that time, they would be able to decide if they wanted to fight or flee. Unfortunately, Bai Xiaofei had celebrated too early. The bear and the gorilla assumed a fighting stance yet did not fight. They paused for half a second before turning to look at Bai Xiaofei. Kid, if you dont stop, you might not be able to stay alive any longer, said the Berserk Gorilla with a grin. The bear obviously agreed with this as well. They could clearly sense that the energy undulation within Hu Xianer was growing stronger and stronger. They would not stand there and allow her to heal. Most royals had the ability to fight against those of a higher rank. If Hu Xianer was allowed to heal, they might not be able to leave in one piece. Bai Xiaofei sneered and replied, You are mere King Rank beasts. Who gives you the guts to speak like that to me? Come, try attacking me. I promise you the instant you do, you will die! He looked like he did not intend to stop, but his heart was beating wildly. What to do? What to do? What to do? Damn it! If I had known this would happen, I would have waited longer before using the Starnet Brilliance! Damn it! How am I supposed to stop them? I cant even rely on the Earth Infants anymore. They have already done their best. I cant expect them to sacrifice themselves, right? Bai Xiaofei was filled with anxiety, but Hu Xianer still showed no signs of waking up. He was hit by a helpless and sorrowful feeling, a feeling that he couldnt do anything even after trying his best. It is my fault for being too weak! If I was a Grandmaster and had a third puppet, I wouldnt be so helpless right now! I am such a trash! What should I do? Bai Xiaofei kept roaring to himself inwardly, yet the more anxious he got, the messier his thoughts became. It reached a point where he could no longer think of any solution. F*ck. This is the first time I have seen such an arrogant human. Sure, watch as I beat you up! Bai Xiaofeis feigned calm failed to scare the Berserk Gorilla off. Or to be precise, this was a species of magical beast that knew no fear. In fact, for Berserk Gorillas, injuries were akin to a great boon. Right after making his declaration, the Berserk Gorilla charged forward, his body still glowing with a gold radiance. His tightly clenched fist shone with a dazzling light, and he looked like he would kill Bai Xiaofei with a single punch. Bai Xiaofei couldnt even try to dodge the punch. Otherwise, Hu Xianer would be dead. Taking it head on was his only choice. He placed Hu Xianer on the ground and charged the Berserk Gorilla. Once again, Nightcharm appeared in his hand. Damn it! Fine, lets all die! Dont you dare dream of surviving after my death! However, Bai Xiaofei had still underestimated the Berserk Gorilla. The Berserk Gorilla might look stupid, but his combat experience was far richer than Bai Xiaofeis. He was not a trusted aide of a royal for no reason. He immediately stopped his advance before vanishing from Bai Xiaofeis vision. By the time Bai Xiaofei realized what was happening, the gorilla was already behind him, the shiny fist already right above his head. Human, you are too weak! said the Berserk Gorilla as he smashed his fist downward. Its over. Is this where I die? Indignation appeared on Bai Xiaofeis face. He wanted to continue struggling, but he was completely helpless. He waited for his death, yet for some reason, death did not arrive. He turned around and found that, without realizing it, a golden barrier had appeared around him, blocking the Berserk Gorillas punch. And the Berserk Gorillas current condition shocked everyone. His head and half his body had seemingly disintegrated. When Bai Xiaofei looked at him, his body was already weakly collapsing onto the ground. Hehe, its really you, boss. It has been a while. You havent forgotten me, right? a crafty voice rang out. When Bai Xiaofei looked in the direction the voice came from, he saw Xing slowly slithering toward him. Hong, who had grown slightly larger, was following behind him. The protective barrier around Bai Xiaofei was definitely Hongs work. Ruindemon Flood Dragon? the bear cried out in alarm, and an extremely human-like expression of fear appeared on his face. Even the two shivering Earth Infants were behaving similarly. Heh, so Im actually known around these parts? Damn, Im turning into a celebritya celebrity beast! With the threat of the Heart Devourer gone, Xing had been completely liberated, and his true nature had been completely unleashed. Why is a snake beast mingling with a fox royal? Arent you afraid that your royals will punish you? The only option the bear had was to scare them with words. With the assistance of a Lunapython, it was only a matter of time before this Ruindemon Flood Dragon eliminated him. No, that was inaccurate. They could very well instantly kill him. When have you ever seen a Ruindemon Flood Dragon with a master? I am only here for my boss! Xing declared before stopping beside Bai Xiaofei before glaring at the bear. I am here to see which fool dares harm my boss! The moment those words were uttered, the bears fur stood on end. Its over! Chapter 235: Energy Collision, Arrival of the Monarch! With Xing here, everything was under control again. Bai Xiaofei returned to Hu Xianer and once more slit his wrist. Hong also rushed over and quickly checked Hu Xianer. Not only is she injured, but within her body is a clump of extremely powerful energy. Without a similarly powerful energy to contend against that clump of energy, she will remain unconscious for a very long time. Hong was indeed knowledgeable. With a single look, she was able to see the reason Hu Xianer had remained unconscious. Otherwise, Bai Xiaofei would have ended up having his blood sucked dry by Hu Xianer without her even waking up. Energy, Bai Xiaofei muttered to himself before his eyes suddenly lit up. Will this work? Bai Xiaofei asked as he took out the red fruit he bought from Zhuang Min. He looked at Hong, his eyes filled with hope. No problem at all. This fruit is more than enough, Hong replied. She had been slightly stunned when she saw the fruit. She had only proposed a solution, but she had never expected that Bai Xiaofei would have something like that in his possession. After all, the energy within Hu Xianer was truly very powerful. What do I need to do? Bai Xiaofei asked. Holding the fruit in his hand, he sank into doubt. Even with a top-quality Firesmith Stone acting as the container, he still felt the fruits intense heat. He truly had no idea how to use the fruit. Just feed her the fruit, Hong replied, causing Bai Xiaofei to be astonished. Feed? This thing is edible? Bai Xiaofei asked, disbelief in his voice. As far as he was concerned, eating this fruit was no different than suicide. It wont be a one-sided energy eruption. Dont worry. The energy within her body will fight this fruit by itself. She wont be harmed! Hong said with absolute certainty. After three seconds of hesitation, Bai Xaiofei clenched his teeth and made up his mind. Ill listen to the expert! Fortunately, this expert truly knew her stuff. Otherwise, Bai Xiaofei would have regretted it badly. The red fruit had only approached Hu Xianers lips when the fruit seemed to have sensed something. Without Bai Xiaofei doing anything, the fruit automatically turned into a gush of red liquid and rushed into Hu Xianers mouth. Next, Hu Xianers body started hovering in the air. Her skin turned completely red, but this did not last long. Soon, a multicolored energy erupted from Hu Xianers body, and the two energies each conquered half of Hu Xianers body. This, Bai Xiaofei asked anxiously when he saw what was happening. This is a normal reaction. The only thing you need to do now is keep watch on her, Hong replied, slightly placating Bai Xiaofeis anxious heart. Meanwhile, Xing and the bear were in an intense battle, and it was progressing favorably for Xing. Xing had no injuries whatsoever on him whereas the bear had had one of his hands disintegrated. Tsk, tsk, we are both King Rank beasts. Why are you so weak? Have you been slacking in your cultivation? Xings mocking voice rang out again. The bear, gasping for breath, was being tortured both mentally and physically in this battle. He no longer believed he could survive. Cut the nonsense. End the fight as soon as possible, Bai Xiaofei said. Xing, who was in a joking mood, immediately grew serious. Sorry, my boss is angry. I will have to say goodbye here, Xing said and immediately erupted in speed. And with Hongs enhancement, the bear was no longer capable of matching Xings speed. Just kill me! All of you will die anyway! I have already spread the news At the bears final moments, he seemed to have turned completely insane. However, Xing did not intend to let him finish his words. From a tricky angle, he shot out his Light of Obliteration and directly killed the bear. Now, only Bai Xiaofei and his group of magical beasts were left. Do you know this area well? asked Bai Xiaofei. Although the bear was not able to finish his words, what he had spoken was enough information for Bai Xiaofei. Kind of. We have already patrolled the surroundings. Why? Xing slithered toward Bai Xiaofei and asked. He was finally speaking solemnly again, behaving how a rare beast should have behaved all along. How far away is the nearest Monarch Rank magical beast? Bai Xiaofei asked, but Xing had no idea why. Quite far. Xing shook his head like a human and asked, Why are you asking, boss? But before Bai Xiaofei could answer, Hong whipped Xings head with her tail. Are you stupid? Do you have shit for brain? Did you not hear what the bear had said? He has already spread the news. And apart from Monarch Rank magical beasts, who else could be a threat to you? Would he instead call for more King Rank beasts to come and die? This was what Bai Xiaofei had wanted to say as well, albeit in a different manner. Pfft. As if I cant deal with a Monarch Rank magical beast. With my wife here, even Monarch Rank magical beasts will die! A man would always bluff before his woman, and magical beasts were no exception to this. Can Xianer be moved in her current condition? Bai Xiaofei asked. He was in no mood to talk nonsense with Xing. The only thing he had in his mind was to keep Hu Xianer safe. Its better to not move her so easily. If we move too quickly, the battle between the energies within her might be affected. At that time, we will lose more than we will gain, Hong said after thinking about it. And Xing is also right. If we work together, we can battle even Monarch Rank magical beasts. She wont remain in this condition for long, anyway. When she wakes up, everything will be fine, Hong continued speaking, displaying an intelligence that caused Bai Xiaofei to look at her in a brand new light. The Lunapython species wasnt known as the best support for nothing. And the so-called support here was not limited to only abilities. In terms of intelligence, Lunapythons were much smarter than Ruindemon Flood Dragons. Xing and Hong were the perfect example of this. I will have to rely on the two of you then, Bai Xiaofei said with no hesitation. Those words were also what Xing had been waiting for. Dont worry, boss. Your problem is our problem. Just sit tight and wait. I will kill all the enemies for you! Xing replied with a silly smile. Bai Xiaofei shook his head helplessly. Once again, he called Huskie and Blackie over. At the same time, the two Earth Infants also gathered near him. Everyone stared at Bai Xiaofei, waiting for Bai Xiaofei to tell them the plan. Although Bai Xiaofei was relying on Xing and Hong, he would not sit by and do nothing. With the rare break without any interruptions, he would definitely take the opportunity to arrange some plans. It would not be like Bai Xiaofei if he did not exploit any openings he found to the fullest. You better not come. But if you do come, we will have to slaughter some Monarchs. Chapter 236: The Monarch Arrives. Crisis? Time passed slowly. The moment when one was awaiting the arrival of challengers would always be unbearable and exhausting. This was even more so for Bai Xiaofeis group as they waited for an existence that could potentially destroy them all. Meanwhile, the Toxic Overlord Butterfly, who had escaped from the fight earlier, was gasping for breath on top of a massive tree. What happened earlier was truly too shocking for him. When he thought back to what he had experienced, shock was the only thing he felt. Is it time for me to start following a royal as well? I keep having a feeling that things are going to change here in the Infinite Mountain Range, muttered the Toxic Overlord Butterfly. He then took out the torn map he had received from Bai Xiaofei. Sensing the bizarre undulation within the map, he eased up somewhat. If he relied on strength alone, he would not catch the fancy of any royals. Thus, he needed something else, and this torn map would be the best offering for a royal. In any case, he no longer had any chance of obtaining the complete map. Since that was the case, there was no harm in using it to get a strong backer. While the Toxic Overlord Butterfly was busy thinking about his future plans, the silent forest suddenly erupted in clamor. Greatly shocked, the butterfly refocused his attention on his surroundings. Unfortunately, it was too late. A figure flashed past and instantly pressed the Toxic Overlord Butterfly to the ground. Then, a massive silver wolf appeared. The wolfs sharp teeth could be clearly seen as drops of viscous saliva dripped onto the Toxic Overlord Butterflys body. You must have escaped from the source of the aftershock. Tell me. Whats happening there? A calm voice rang out as a wolf, looking similar to the wolf pressing the Toxic Overlord Butterfly to the ground, appeared. This new wolf was three times larger than the wolf on the butterfly, and his entire body was covered in golden fur. The golden wolf slowly walked out of the woods, and behind him, a silver wolf was following closely. L-Lord Gold! Did you not hear our lords question? asked the silver wolf on the Toxic Overlord Butterfly, interrupting the stuttering butterfly. There is an injured royal magical beast, a human below the King Rank and two Earth Infants guarding the injured royal. But now, a Berserk Gorilla and an Earth Demonic Bear are there as well. I reckon that royal wont survive much longer, replied the Toxic Overlord Butterfly. Despite the panic he was in, he was still able to maintain clear thought and clearly articulate all he knew. So its really a royal. Do you know which royal? asked the golden wolf with joy in his eyes. A fox! But I cant see clearly which magical beast it is exactly, as she has used some unknown method to transform into a half-humanoid form. Its actually a fox? the golden wolf cried out in alarm; the joy in his eyes became even more apparent. Lord, the message we received from the Earth Demonic Bear was that he had encountered a powerful enemy. I doubt the situation is as simple as what the Toxic Overlord Butterfly has said, said the wolf behind the golden wolf in a low voice. His voice was filled with caution. The fox clan has been waning for many years. It is impossible that this royal has reached the Transmogrify Rank. So she must have used some secret technique to assume a human form. In this situation, she is at most a King Rank magical beast. What is there to fear? said the golden wolf with a sneer. He was filled with confidence. The golden wolf added, But your words make sense as well. We just need to be careful. Although he was strong, he was not willfully arrogant, as was clearly shown from the words he had spoken. Lord, what should we do to this butterfly? asked the silver wolf on top of the butterfly. When the butterfly heard the question, he started shivering. Lord! I have a treasure to offer you! I wish to become one of your underlings! I will obey all your commands! offered the Toxic Overlord Butterfly. He knew that this was the last chance he had to swear fealty to this wolf. Oh? Treasure? replied the golden wolf. His eyes lit up as his interest was piqued. This is it! An ancient map! Although I only have one of the three pieces, the other two pieces are on the two other King Rank magical beasts. I can lead the way for you! said the Toxic Overlord Butterfly as he quickly sent the map to the golden wolf. The golden wolf scanned the map before a smile formed on his face. This is indeed no simple object. You did well, said the golden wolf, immediately placating the butterflys anxious heart. But what the golden wolf said next sent a chill up the butterflys spine. However, we are already here so I dont need you to lead the way. Just hand me your strength as well. That will be sufficient, said the golden wolf casually. The moment he said that, a cold glint shone on the silver wolfs claws as the butterfly was instantly split into two. His magic core rolled out, and after the silver wolf picked it up, he presented it to the golden wolf. This is your reward. A King Rank magic core is enough for you to grow stronger. There is a royal fox waiting for me there! said the golden wolf. He was in an excellent mood. After saying those words, he started leisurely heading toward Hu Xianers location. Thank you, lord! said the silver wolf with his head lowered before quickly following behind the golden wolf. The Toxic Overlord Butterfly had not fled too far. In short, the three wolves were in fact not too far from Bai Xiaofeis location. Therefore, even though they walked slowly, it did not take them long to reach. But what they saw when they arrived caused all their joy to vanish. The golden wolf had underestimated everything that was happening here. Several beasts had been killed, their dismembered bodies strewn everywhere. The three wolves were unable to see how they were killed. In fact, it was even hard to see that these were the bodies of actual magical beasts. The golden wolf had relied on his sharp nose to come here. But now that he had arrived, apart from the stench of blood, there was also a stink and spicy smell lingering around the ruin. Here, let alone following the trail based on smell, even breathing was difficult. Since they could no longer rely on smell, they could only rely on their eyes. But this ruin was completely empty. Only numerous marks left behind by battles could be seen. This is a spectacular disguise. But if my guess is right, you are all still here! the golden wolf roared suddenly after frowning for a while. His loud voice reverberated around the ruin, yet he received no reply. Such straightforward bait would not work on Bai Xiaofei. You two, start howling! ordered the golden wolf in a cold tone. Anger started rising within him when he saw that his attempt at baiting had failed. The two silver wolves stepped forward, braced for the vile smell, and stood at the center of the ruin. Before howling, they took in a deep breath, a deep breath that nearly caused them to faint from the vile smell. Fortunately, they were King Rank magical beasts, and their physique helped them survive the vile smell. Next, terrifying sound waves spread out from the two wolves. Everything around them started crumbling apart upon the sound waves hitting them. Chapter 237: Instant Kill and Helplessness The two silver wolves howled, and crisis descended upon Bai Xiaofeis group, but this did not matter. It was within Bai Xiaofeis expectation. In fact, what was happening was what he wanted to see happen. The moment the two silver wolves started howling, Bai Xiofeis response arrived. Three stone arms shot up from the ground, blasting toward the belly of the three wolves. The golden wolf was on guard all along, so he immediately dodged the moment the arms appeared. But the two silver wolves were not as lucky. With no suspense, the stone arms smashed into their bellies, causing the two silver wolves to cry out in pain. It was an extremely miserable cry. Of course, the Earth Infants were not capable of very destructive attacks, but the Nightcharm was extremely destructive, and Bai Xiaofei had learned his lesson from his earlier usage of the Nightcharm. He split one petal into three parts to save up on the petals. Even so, the petal was still as destructive as ever. In less than three seconds, the two silver wolves turned into two puddles of blood. They were completely dead. The Earth Infants werent the only attackers. The golden wolf was able to dodge the attack from the Earth Infants, but before he could even land on the ground, Xings Light of Obliteration arrived. The golden beam of light shot straight at the golden wolfs head. However, the golden wolf was no pushover. Even in such a situation where he shouldnt have been able to avoid the incoming attack, he was able to twist his body and avoid his vitals being hit. However, he still failed to completely avoid the attack. The attack destroyed half his tail. Hehe, a Monarch Rank magical beast? Doesnt seem like anything special, Xing said with a grin on his face, seemingly having completely forgotten about his past experience of a King Rank magical beast chasing him into exile. Ruindemon Flood Dragon? the golden wolf cried out in astonishment when he finally landed on the ground. F*ck. Why is that the reaction everyone has whenever they see me? Am I just too shockingly handsome? Xing grumbled. It would seem his temperament was very similar to Bai Xiaofeis. The saying birds of a feather flock together was indeed true. An ancient magical beast is actually willing to slave for someone else? You are an embarrassment to all Ruindemon Flood Dragons! Ancient magical beasts referred to magical beasts with a long history, such as the Ruindemon Flood Dragon. The term ancient magical beast was in a way a symbol of strength, and in certain ways, the status of an ancient magical beast was no lower than that of a royal magical beast. Why is everyone such a busybody? Are you the one Im embarrassing here? Xing grumbled and sent another beam of Light of Obliteration toward the golden wolf. With only one attack, Xing could deal with all enemies. Xing did not know other attacks, but this one attack was enough for him. Unfortunately, Xings plan failed. The golden wolf was already prepared for him, and with an extremely nimble speed, the wolf vanished. When Xing saw that, the same type of fear he felt when the Heart Devourer hunted him rose in his heart. If Xing had a weakness, speed was definitely it. And sure enough, before Xing could react, the golden wolf swiped his claws across Xings head. Hong, who was hidden somewhere, was able to place a golden barrier over Xing to protect him, and she saved him from the fate of death. There is a Lunapython here too? asked the golden wolf in astonishment. After missing the attack, Xings figure reappeared. Hong became his new target. It was common sense to first deal with the supports. Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei showed himself and yelled, attracting the wolfs attention, Hey, do you want a Saint Rank magic core? Saint Rank magic core, these four words were too shocking. The golden wolf was about to kill Hong, but he changed his mind and stepped on Hong instead. His eyes were filled with excitement. Human, what did you just say? asked the golden wolf, his voice shivering from excitement. Saint Rank magic core, something that will help you reach the heavens with a single step. Where else did you think the two shockwaves came from? Bai Xiaofei said, stunning all the magical beasts. They thought they heard him wrong, or perhaps Bai Xiaofei was merely trying to shift the golden wolfs attention. But when they heard Bai Xiaofeis serious tone, it seemed like he was speaking the truth. If you dont want her to die, hand over the magic core. I will allow all of you to leave alive, said the golden wolf with a deep tone. He applied some force to his claws, causing Hong to cry out miserably. Xing wanted to charge him, but he had just started moving when the golden wolf glared at him and applied even more force. Why, are you not willing to part with the magic core? asked the golden wolf with a sneer when he saw Bai Xiaofei staying silent. No, thats not the case. But there is a tiny complication here, and this complication is quite tricky, Bai Xiaofei quickly said, his face filled with hesitation. Human, dont think of playing any tricks. Even if there is a complication, I want to see the magic core. Otherwise, she will die right now! said the golden wolf. He was already sensing that there must be some problem, but the Saint Rank magic core was too attractive to the point he would even willingly step into a trap. But of course, the golden wolfs absolute confidence in victory was also the reason he was willing to take the risk. Ok, calm down. Ill show it to you right now, Bai Xiaofei said after a deep breath. He first called the two Earth Infants out. And under control of the two radishes, a lump of earth about five square meters in size rose from the ground. The golden wolfs gaze immediately landed on the lump of earth. Bai Xiaofei swallowed and waved his hand at the Earth Infants. After a short hesitation, the lump of earth seemed to have turned into a clump of liquid as it drained to the ground bit by bit. Slowly, Hu Xianer, who was hidden within, was revealed. Currently, Hu Xianer was still hovering in the air. The two energies within her body seemed to have been completely mixed together, and she looked to be in an extremely bizarre state. When Bai Xiaofei saw her current state, shock filled his face. He had clearly heard her call earlier. That was why he had decided to take the risk of revealing her. But what he saw when she appeared caused him to be at a loss. Did I hear wrongly? This is not a good time for that to happen! Different than Bai Xiaofeis shock, when the golden wolf laid his eyes on Hu Xianer, he was filled with excitement. He instantly dashed toward Hu Xianer with a terrifying speed. He could see that Hu Xianer was in the process of inheriting the power of a Saint Rank magic core. So long as the process was not completed, he had the chance to plunder the power for himself. When that happened, he would be able to reach the heavens with a single step. At the same time, everyone also charged forth, trying to put up a last minute struggle. Unfortunately, none was as fast as the golden wolf. Bai Xiaofei was the nearest to Hu Xianer, but he hadnt taken even two steps before the golden wolfs claws appeared above Hu Xianers head. In a second, or to be precise, in half a second, the golden wolf would destroy all Bai Xiaofei had worked for thus far. Chapter 238: Permanence! Hu Xianer had in fact awakened, and her senses had also returned with her consciousness. The voice Bai Xiaofei heard was indeed hers. The only reason she had not moved was because she still had to complete one final step. And the final step was completed right as the golden wolfs claws were about to land on her. Permanence! Hu Xianer muttered, causing a bizarre undulation to spread around her. Instantly, the undulation covered the entire ruin, and it continued to spread for about five hundred meters. Anything the undulation touched entered an extremely bizarre state. From outside the zone, one could see that everything within the zone of undulation had slowed to a crawl: a bees wings could be seen slowly flapping, the tree leaves swayed an inch at a time, and anything that moved slowly seemed immobile. Within the ruin, panic was still on Bai Xiaofeis face. He was currently midair, and as the undulation hit him, he seemed to have been frozen. Xings Light of Obliteration had just been launched, and this Light of Obliteration was probably the fastest moving thing in the zone. However, it currently looked as slow as a snail. As for the golden wolfs claws, they hung suspended above Hu Xianers head. The excitement in his eyes were clear in this frozen state, but unfortunately, his claws were now descending at a speed so slow they were almost not moving. Simply put, the flow of time within this zone had slowed. As for the culprit of all this, it was Hu Xianer. She was the sole being unaffected by the zone. She was still in her transformed form, but she looked completely different than how she looked before. The past her almost looked crude compared to the current her. A thin layer of radiance swirled around her body, and her shaggy pair of ears had turned from a faint purple to a deeper tone of purple. Even the fur on her arms had changed color. On her left arm was a layer of unreal silver energy, and on her right arm was a layer of flame that changed color in accordance to the flames temperature. On her back were now three tails. Apart from the original purple tail, the two new tails were the same color as her arms. The tails swayed around slowly, clearly demonstrating how extraordinary their existences were. With a flicker, Hu Xianer left the golden wolfs attack range. As she moved, her right claws, wrapped in a layer of flame, sliced through the golden wolfs soft belly. The flow of time recovered within the zone, yet everything had changed. Hu Xianers attack brought with it a rumbling sound of explosion. The golden wolf, who was initially in a position of absolute superiority, was instantly blown away. Bai Xiaofei was still rushing toward Hu Xianers previous position with all his might, and Xings Light of Obliteration successfully pierced through the golden wolfs leg. Everyone could clearly see the sudden comeback, stupefying them all. Whathappened earlier? This question would remain unanswered for now. The golden wolf crashed on the ground, and the sound woke everyone from their daze. The golden wolf quickly scrambled to his foot, but he was completely filled with fear. He was also clueless as to what had happened, but he could clearly see Hu Xianers current condition. She was a royal magical beast who had completely absorbed a Saint Rank magic core. Just that fact alone crushed all of the golden wolfs confidence to face her. The golden wolf turned and immediately started fleeing.. He had no hesitation whatsoever, and the speed at which he reacted caused Bai Xiaofei, Xing, Hong, and the others to be stunned once again. A Monarch Rank magical beast running with his tail between his legs without bothering to try fighting? Where is his self-respect? Bai Xiaofei thought, seemingly forgetting all the numerous tricks he himself had previously pulled for the sake of survival. The so-called self-respect was nothing compared to the golden wolfs life. Alas, Hu Xianer had no intention of allowing the golden wolf to flee. Since you are already here, stay. The moment those words were spoken, Hu Xianers purple tail flickered, and she transformed into a sort of phantom. She was already very fast before this, but now, she was so fast it was unreal. Her speed was completely above the Monarch Rank golden wolfs. Yet another rumbling explosion sounded as a slap slammed the golden wolf to the ground before he could even move ten meters. The golden coat of fur on his back was a burnt mess, and his aura started dropping. Killing me is a declaration of war against Lord Yelu. Are you sure your weak fox clan can survive that? The golden wolf knew he was no match for Hu Xianer, so he tried using a different method to survive. Even without killing you, Yelu would have never considered sparing the fox clan. You know that very well, Hu Xianer mocked, a sneer on her face. A child might fall for that lie, but the golden wolf was too wishful trying to fool Hu Xianer, who was already aware of what was happening. After she said that, the golden wolfs final hope was extinguished. And at that realization, a fanatical light lit up in his eyes. The fox clan will never rise! Your clan will never rise! Lord Yelu is the true king of the Infinite Mountain Range, and my name will be forever etched into the history of Infinite Mountain Range! The wolf howled in laughter as a berserk energy started pouring from his body. The distant Hong immediately widened her eyes when she saw that. Fear was the only emotion she felt at what she saw. He is exploding his magic core! The destruction of a Monarch Rank magic cores explosion was sufficient to destroy everything within three kilometers. Hu Xianer might be able to survive that, but not everyone else. Permanence! Right this moment, Hu Xianers tail flashed with an unreal glow. What happened earlier repeated. This time, Hu Xianer stabbed the golden wolfs head with her claws and directly pulled out his magic core. Then, using the flame on her arm, she severed the connection between the golden wolf and his magic core. Everything happened in a split second. Xing, Hong, and the Earth Infants, who thought they were going to die, again witnessed something beyond their comprehension. How had she stopped the explosion of a Monarch Rank magic core? And why cant I remember anything I saw? Shock filled their faces, and Bai Xiaofei was the only person with a different expression. Holy shit, it seems like I have gotten myself a massively powerful backer? Bai Xiaofei said with a smirk. He felt completely at ease, and suddenly, he collapsed onto the ground. He had been forcing himself to last this long, and as he eased up, he could no longer stay awake. With a flash, Hu Xianer reappeared beside Bai Xiaofei and grabbed his falling body. Good thing you can no longer hear me now. Or else, you would be so angry to hear these words Hu Xianer paused and smiled sweetly before she continued, Thank you Bai Xiaofei was already unconscious and had no idea what was happening, but he still had a gratified and blissful smile on his face. Chapter 239: The Special Huskie Bai Xiaofei had no idea how long he had been unconscious. When he fainted, the sky was dark. But when he woke up, the sky was still dark. The only change was his location, with Hu Xianer and the others still around him. For him, them being around was enough. Everything would be fine so long as they were safe. Youre awake? Come, try Xiaoluos food. The moment Bai Xiaofei woke up, the smell of food rushed into his nostrils. He felt incomparably blissful with good food and a beauty waiting for him. Um. Its delicious! But whos Xiaoluo? Bai Xiaofei took the roasted meat Hu Xianer passed to him and started chomping on it. The delicious food instantly conquered the foodie within him. Its me! Im Xiaoluo! said one of the Earth Infants after popping out of the ground. She stared at Bai Xiaofei with her round eyes. If youre Xiaoluo, is the other person Xiaobo? [1] Bai Xiaofei turned his head and asked when he recalled that the Earth Infants looked like radishes. Yes! How did you know my name is Xiaobu? But your pronunciation is not accurate. Why is a human worse at speaking than me? teased the other Earth Infant, who also popped out of the ground. Hehe, boss! Youre awake! Xing asked, slithering over to Bai Xiaofei. But Bai Xiaofei immediately stopped him as he still remembered clearly the powerful smell of Xings mouth. Youre too big. Ill be scared if you get too close to me. Just maintain a safe distance. Bai Xiaofei gave a random excuse and swallowed. If he allowed Xing to approach him, he could forget about eating this supper, or to be precise, dinner as Bai Xiaofei had not eaten his dinner yet. Take this. It should be helpful for the silly dog, said Hu Xianer as she passed the magic core she had dug out of the golden wolf to Bai Xiaofei. But before Bai Xiaofei could accept the core, Huskie, who was busy eating, quickly ran over and madly wagged his tail. He stared at Hu Xianer. One would think Hu Xianer was his actual master. Shit! Where is your self-respect? Are you going to sell your master for some magic core? Bai Xiaofei teased, but Huskie actually turned to look at him and began reflecting He was considering it... Holy shit! You are actually considering it? Shall I turn you into dog hotpot? Woof! Woof! Just as Bai Xiaofei was about to start skinning Huskie, Huskie finished his contemplation and barked. Bai Xiaofei sat back down when he heard Huskies reply. Good, turns out you are loyal af Before Bai Xiaofei could finish his words, Huskie interrupted him. Woof! Woof! Huskies reply caused him to immediately jump from his seat. Damn you! Everyone, I will be treating all of you to dog hotpot today! Bai Xiaofei declared, but the people, or to be precise, the beasts around him all roared with laughter. They could understand what Huskie said: How can a Monarch Rank magic core bribe me? I will consider it if its a Saint Rank magic core Why are you so agitated? The silly dog is still young. You should be grateful he is capable of independent thought. An intelligence this high is not something all magical beasts have. As usual, Hu Xianer took on the role of Huskies guardian. Huskie grew cocky and even raised his head provocatively at Bai Xiaofei. Hear that? I am an extraordinary dog! You dont know his origin either? Bai Xiaofei blanked out when he heard that. This was the first time they actually talked about Huskie, resulting in him finally asking a question he should have asked long ago. We live in a big world with many magical beasts in existence. How can I know all of them? The only thing I know is that this silly dog is not an ordinary dog. Hu Xianer paused and patted Huskies head lovingly. Am I right? Woof! Woof! Huskie barked smugly before rubbing his shaggy head at Hu Xianers hand, which was holding the golden wolfs magic core. Huskie seemed incomparably skilled in acting like a spoiled child. He was behaving like a kid trying to ask for a red packet from an elder. You can only start slowly absorbing it when you grow stronger in the future. Otherwise Hu Xianer passed the magic core to Huskie and wasnt able to finish her advice before Huskie directly swallowed the entire magic core. That stunned everyone except Bai Xiaofei. Swaswallowed? Even if its not a Saint Rank magic core, you cant swallow it directly, okay? Even for mere King Rank magic cores, you still need to reach resonance to absorb it! Youre not even a blue-grade puppet! You are equivalent to a Brilliant Rank magical beast! How can you eat a Monarch Rank magic core just like that? The shock on Hu Xianers face was immediately replaced by anxiousness. If a puppet masters animate puppet died, its puppet master would suffer an irreversible loss. It was understandable why Hu Xianer was so worried. Spit it out! Hu Xianer lifted Huskie and madly shook him. However, Huskies only reaction was to burpand it was that very burp that stopped Hu Xianer from continuing to shake him. Its over, was Hu Xianers sole thought right now. Xing, Hong, Xiaoluo, and Xiaobu shared the same thought. Defying their expectations, Huskie ran back to the bonfire and continued chewing on the leftover wolf bone. It was as if nothing had happened at all. To the side, Blackie was slowly and gracefully eating her food. When she saw how Huskie was behaving, she moved farther to the side. Everyone started gulping when they saw Huskies behavior. Why? Is there a problem? Bai Xiaofei asked blankly, completely oblivious as to why they were behaving that way. Hu Xianer immediately turned to stare at him. Is there a problem? There is a large problem! I thought there was a problem, but now, it seems there is no problem. But it is quite surprising. For the first time in her life, a stupefied expression covered Hu Xianers face. One could say that Huskie had allowed Bai Xiaofei to see a different side of this beautiful face. There was a problem? Bai Xiaofei questioned. When Hu Xianer voiced her doubts, Bai Xiaofeis reaction was beyond their expectations. He was calm, oddly calm. Hu Xianer swallowed and asked the question everyone wanted to ask, Are you not shocked? I am already used to it. Back home, Huskie had shocked my godfathers and godmothers many times. Huskie is too unique; its unexplainable. Just consider it as the luck of a silly dog, Bai Xiaofei said without care, but a trace of pride surfaced on his face. No matter what, Huskie was still his puppet. It was normal for him to feel proud when his puppet was extraordinary. It was a completely normal reaction, especially from someone like Bai Xiaofei. Footnotes: 1. Radish in Chinese is luo bo, while Xiao means little. Chapter 240: Recruiting Four Beasts: A Royal Contrac t The shock caused by Huskie slowly calmed down, and eventually, apart from the odd gazes they were still shooting him, nobody insisted on sticking to this topic. But due to Huskie, they started paying attention to Blackie as well. Huskie was not the only unknown beast here. Blackie was also completely unknown. From the unique ability Blackie had granted Bai Xiaofei, she did not look like an ordinary cat at all. Unknowingly, they started labeling Blackie as a cheat-like existence akin to Huskie. Nonetheless, this was not their next focus. Hu Xianer was their next focus. She was a royal magical beast, and this was also the first time Bai Xiaofei had the chance to understand what that term represented. That was a promise Hu Xianer made him previously. But before doing that, she had to first handle some other things: what to do with Xiaoluo and Xiaobu. Tricked by Bai Xiaofei, the two were made to fight with their lives on the line to buy time for Hu Xianer. In the course of doing that, they had offended the branches of two different royal clans. Although they had only dealt with the Steel Rhinoceros, what they did had also clearly made their position known. Nobody knew if the Berserk Gorilla or the golden wolf had transmitted the information of what had happened before they had died. If that had indeed happened, the two Earth Infants would no longer stay neutral like the past. The Earth Infants might be an extremely unique species, but being killed was only a matter of time after offending a royal clan. Thus, solving this predicament was their utmost focus. And the so-called solution here was an act of making a stand. Are you sure you want to join my fox clan? Hu Xianer asked in astonishment as she stared at Xiaoluo and Xiaobu. It was not that she was unwilling to accept them, but she was truly astonished by the request. Presently, there were eight branches of royal clans within the Infinite Mountain Range. But of the eight, only seven of them were with actual territories. The fox clan Hu Xianer came from was the branch on the verge of destruction. We have no other options. You are the only royal we actually know, but if we do not swear fealty to a royal, even surviving will be hard from now on, Xiaobu said as he blinked his innocent eyes. The Earth Infant was a species birthed by the earth itself. The moment they opened their hearts to someone, that person would be able to see their purest side. But Sigh, what is there to hesitate? Why do you have so little confidence in yourself? Think about it. If you end up dominating the Infinite Mountain Range, Xiaobu and Xiaoluo would have made the correct choice today, said Bai Xiaofei while Hu Xianer was still hesitating. He could see the reason for her hesitation. Although he did not know any specifics, he still knew that increasing the number of experts around Hu Xianer would never be something bad. Xiaobu and Xiaoluo would absolutely be excellent helpers. Thus, with Bai Xiaofei here, even if the two wanted to leave, they would have no way of leaving. In any case, they had already decided to follow Hu Xianer. After hearing Bai Xiaofeis words, Hu Xianer still hesitated. But she made up her mind shortly. She agreed with his words. In the past, she had the mindset of a gambler when thinking about her future in the Infinite Mountain Range. But after absorbing the power of the Saint Rank magic core, she saw a bright path ahead of her, a bright path Bai Xiaofei brought her. Suddenly, Hu Xianer turned solemn. Bai Xiaofei blanked out when he saw the sudden change. I, Hu Xianer, as the current leader of the fox clan, ask you two, are you willing to represent your branch family and swear fealty to my fox clan, to become a subsidiary clan, to never abandon us? Word by word, Hu Xianer finished what she had to say. At the same time, a fanatical light lit up within the eyes of Xiaoluo and Xiaobu. Next, a purple formation spread from below Hu Xianer and enveloped her, Xiaobu, and Xiaoluo. I am willing! the two replied in unison. The formation below them seemed to have detected something. It immediately closed in on Xiaobu and Xiaoluo, and after a slight delay, the formation vanished. Both Xiaobu and XIaoluo now had a unique imprint on their foreheads. Hu Xianer slit her wrist, creating an opening on her fair wrist. Two drops of blood glowing with a purple radiance floated out. Bai Xiaofei could clearly sense that after pushing out the two drops of blood, Hu Xianers aura weakened by a third. Under Hu Xianers control, the two drops of blood slowly entered the imprints on Xiaobu and Xiaoluo. Then, an intense energy undulation spread out from Xiaobu and Xiaoluo. At the same time, the aura they emanated rose at a rapid speed. In the span of several breaths, Xiaobu and Xiaoluo reached the peak of King Rank, and they were even on the verge of breaking through into the Monarch Rank. If their cultivation levels hadnt been too low before this, they would have entered the Monarch Rank. After the ceremony, Xiaobu and Xiaoluo opened their eyes, which were filled with astonishment. XianLord Xianerwhyis it a royal contract? they asked sheepishly. Xing and Hong swallowed. When swearing fealty to a royal clan, a contract was required. But there were two types of contracts. One was an ordinary contract that only acted to restrict the loyalty of the party swearing fealty. The other contract was the royal contract, the same one Xiaobu and Xiaoluo had just received. The number of royal contracts a royal magical beast could assign was limited. The benefit of this contract was the ability to allow the party swearing fealty to purify their bloodline. With that, they would be able to break the existing shackles in their bloodline, allowing them to reach an even higher height. For example, a Berserk Gorilla could cultivate as hard as possible, but his limit would still be the King Rank. But if he was assigned a royal contract, he would be able to reach the Monarch Rank, and might even reach the Emperor Rank in the future. That was why the royals had such esteemed status among magical beasts. The two of you are the first to swear fealty to me. Moreover, you have contributed greatly to my survival earlier. This contract is my reward for your help, Hu Xianer said with a smile on her face. In truth, she left something out. The other reason she had given them that contract was because they were Bai Xiaofeis recruits. Um, boss, is Lord Xianer the one who sent you to help us previously? Xing swallowed again before asking Bai Xiaofei. Hu Xianer frowned and asked, Hel Ah! Yes! Of course! Do you think I know any other royal magical beast? Bai Xiaofei said and interrupted what Hu Xianer had to say. If so, can we Of course you can! Bai Xiaofei grinned and interrupted Xing. Xianer, accept these two as well! Bai Xiaofei said, causing everyone to stare at him in stupefaction. If someone else was to speak these words, everyone would have thought that the person had gone crazy. Chapter 241: Aftermath and Hu Xianers Story Under Bai Xiaofeis persuasion, Xing and Hong became Hu Xianers subordinates as well. As expected, Xing immediately reached the Monarch Rank upon receiving the contract. That caused him to be incomparably excited, and he did not even feel bad that he would be under Hu Xianers control from now on. As for Hong, she reached the peak of King Rank. Although that was not comparable to Xing, this was still a rank that was extremely hard for her to reach. One ought to know that Hong was not a freak like Xing who would reach the Monarch Rank given enough time. If Hong wanted to reach peak King Rank, she would need at least eighty, or even a hundred, years of cultivation. As for the Monarch Rank, she had no hope of reaching that height. But now, even Monarch Rank was within her reach. That was probably one of the reasons why Xing had selected to accept Hu Xianers contract. He was doing it for the sake of Hong. But this possibility was immediately discarded the moment Bai Xiaofei thought of it. Xing was currently in too much joy, to the point Bai Xiaofei started wondering if he had simply been overthinking it. Lord Xianer, since I am now a part of the fox clan as well, shouldnt you tell us the location of our headquarters? Xing said, his eyes filled with expectation. But surprisingly, this question caused an awkward look to appear on Hu Xianers face. We are temporarily without headquarters Those words stunned everyone. Bai Xiaofei was the one who responded the fastest. He quickly slapped Xings head and berated, Why are you asking that? Are you thinking of meeting some beautiful fox beasts? How are you going to face Hong? Those simple words pushed Xing into a deep abyss he couldnt escape. By the time he reacted to Bai Xiaofei, Hong was already glaring at him coldly. Wife! Thats bullshit! I swear I have never thought of that! Xing pleaded his innocence. If Xing had already reached the level he could morph into human form, his expression would definitely be amusing. This was the very first time he had a taste of Bai Xiaofeis malice, and this was the mere beginning. They still had a long future together. You better prove youre not lying to me! Hong said coldly. Xing felt like crying when he heard that. Bai Xiaofei felt no guilt whatsoever. He believed it was Xings punishment for asking the wrong question. What should we do in the future? Xing, who was still in crisis, tried shifting the topic by asking a different question. This time, he asked the correct question. Although the golden wolf was not the possessor of a royal contract, he was still a Monarch Rank magical beast. His death would have a rather large effect on the Infinite Mountain Range. With the fox clans current strength, it was simply impossible for them to contend against Yelu. This question stumped Hu Xianer. She sank into long thought but still failed to come up with an answer. Thus, she gazed at Bai Xiaofei. Others might not be able to think of anything, but that would never be the case for Bai Xiaofei. This was already common knowledge for the people around Bai Xiaofei. And so far, Bai Xiaofei had never disappointed them. Just live your life like nothing has happened. Even if Yelu decided to investigate this, the blame will fall on the fox clan. He has already thought of exterminating the fox clan anyway, but the fox clan is still surviving. As for the four of you, it is very unlikely that you will be caught. Sure, you might not be a match for that Yelu. But hiding wont be hard for you, right? Bai Xiaofei said before shrugging uncaringly. Everyone blanked out when they heard his words. But when they placed more thought to it, Bai Xiaofei was right. Why had they not thought the same? What about Lord Xianer? She wont be able to hide herself as easily as us, asked Xiaobu with doubt in his eyes. His innocent face was so adorable it gave one an urge to pinch his face. You dont have to worry about her. Dont forget, shes now a Starnet Academy student. I doubt those magical beasts will have the nerve to invade Starnet Academy, unless they have a death wish, Bai Xiaofei said with a smile, dispelling their final misgivings. How long do we need to stay in hiding? asked Hong. Of the four magical beasts who had accepted the contract, she was the only one who was still using her brain. Xiaobu and Xiaoluo had the intelligence of children. As for Xing, he was not even comparable to a child That will depend on your Lord Xianer, Bai Xiaofei said with a smile, shifting the attention back to Hu Xianer. It wont be long. When I regain the strength of Monarch Rank, the fox clan will return to power! Hu Xianer declared resolutely. The first ray of the sun shone upon her solemn face, forever imprinting her current look into the brains of the four beasts. Alright, you asked all you want and the sun is out. Time for us to return to our respective homes. We will talk about the future when the time comes, Bai Xiaofei said with a lazy stretch, ending their discussion. They had already spent an entire night outside the academy. If they did not return, a ruckus would be created. The farewell of magical beasts was simple and straightforward, unlike humans and their endless ceremonies. Xing and Hong slithered away and vanished amid the woods. Xiaobu and Xiaoluo directly pounced into the ground and vanished as well. Bai Xiaofei had not claimed that they could easily hide themselves for nothing. Alright, its only us now. Shouldnt you fulfill your promise now? Lets talk as we walk, Bai Xiaofei said while holding Hu Xianers hand with a blissful smile on his face. It feels so good being able to stay beside you like this! Bai Xiaofei thought, and Hu Xianer shared the same thought. Its a long story. Be sure to pay attention, said Hu Xianer. She smiled and started telling her story. It was common knowledge that the Infinite Mountain Range was the paradise of magical beasts, but few people knew that the world of magical beasts was not a world of harmony. The open and hidden conflicts of the various beasts were no less in number than the conflicts between humans. The main characters of these conflicts were the eight royal clans. The fox clan Hu Xianer belonged to was one of the eight. But in the recent hundred years, the fox clan had declined to the point they were on the verge of extinction. Sensing the end of her clan, the daughter of the clan leader, Hu Xianer, stepped up and used one of the fox clans secret techniques to abandon her beast form. She forced herself to morph into a human, a unique human. Thats right. Strictly speaking, Hu Xianer was no longer a magical beast as the transformation brought by this secret technique was irreversible. The only way Hu Xianer could fully transform back into a magical beast was through Divine Beast Transformation, but that was something only puppet masters at Exquisite Rank and above could do, a rank equivalent to a magical beasts Monarch Rank. But magical beasts have stronger bodies than humans. Why did you take this risk and abandon your strength of Monarch Rank to become a human? Bai Xiaofei couldnt hold in his question. Hu Xianer stopped walking, and when she looked at Bai Xiaofei, a solemn light appeared in her eyes. Chapter 242: Unveiling the Truth and HU Xian’Er’s Body Do you know why the first thing a magical beast will do after reaching the Emperor Rank is to transform into a human form? Hu Xianer asked instead of answering Bai Xiaofeis question, causing Bai Xiaofei to sink into silence. After a short contemplation, he guessed, To enter human society and learn the things they cant learn from the magical beasts? Bai Xiaofei was speaking softly, as he wasnt exactly sure himself. The magical beasts had their own society, and the knowledge of human society seemed unnecessary for them. That is only one of the reasons, and you are far off from the main reason. Hu Xianer took a deep breath as a complicated glint appeared in her eyes. She said, Even after reaching the Emperor Rank, a magical beast will never be able to change the fact that he is a magical beast. Fact is, magical beasts are not the top living form. Their form is not favored by the heavens. Because of that, the Emperor Rank is the limit of magical beasts. All this will change the moment a magical beast transforms into a human. After transformation, the magical beast will have a chance to break his own shackles, becoming a unique existence that is both human and beast. It is an existence possessing a beasts power and a humans boundless potential. It will allow a magical beast to reach the realm he longs for. Hu Xianer paused, a fanatical look appearing in her eyes as she continued, Moreover, the human lifespan is far longer than a magical beasts. That was why I had decided to transform even if I have to plunge myself into a crisis. Hu Xianer stopped talking and slowly looked at Bai Xiaofei with a blissful smile on her face. Looks like I made the correct choice, right? This time, the smile did not cause Bai Xiaofei to blank out. He was able to catch the hidden meaning in her words. What did your clan experience to have forced you to make this choice? Bai Xiaofei asked. Hu Xianer immediately sank into silence. A desolate smile formed on her face, and her eyes filled with sorrow and fury. The fox clan has been declining for a while, but nobody has ever openly made a move against us. But two days before we met, Kuang Ta came to our place with his subordinates and forced us to become his subsidiary clan. My mother knew what he actually wanted. He wanted me, my sisters, and all the other female foxes to be his toys. Thus, she led a number of our clan members and resisted, but we were too weak and were completely hopeless. That was when my mother decided to explode her magic core. At this point, Hu Xianers eyes were red, and tears were trailing down her cheeks. She started choking with emotion. But the explosion of my mother alone was not enough to buy us enough time. Thus, our clan members and subordinates exploded their own magic cores one after another Hu Xianers words formed the image of an extremely desperate scene in Bai Xiaofeis mind, filling his heart with sorrow. Hu Xianer was still not done with her story. Ultimately, we were able to escape, but the explosions had separated me and my other clan members. I tried searching for them, but my form was too conspicuous. That was when I decided to use the secret technique. Hu Xianer was gradually regaining her calm. Right after that, I met you, and you know everything that happened next Hu Xianers emotions were already under control. She gazed at Bai Xiaofei with her eyes still red from crying. One could say that apart from Bai Xiaofei, the current her had nobody else. Looks like I have underestimated the severity of the situation, Bai Xiaofei said slowly with his brows tightly knitted. At the same time, he reached out and wiped the tear stains from Hu Xianers face with his hand. So you still dont have a concrete plan as to what to do in the future? Bai Xiaofei asked. The pain on Hu Xianers face deepened. Dont worry. I am all you will ever need. And I am a man of my word. There will be a place for you in this Infinite Mountain Range, Bai Xiaofei slapped his chest and promised, not giving Hu Xianer a chance to continue wallowing in sadness. Hu Xianer remained in a short silence before her tears turned into laughter. She nodded solemnly. Um, I trust you! Thats more like it. The heavens will not forgive you if you dont smile more after getting a face so pretty you can turn all living beings mad. What should I do now? With only the two of them alone, Hu Xianer was no longer with the confidence she displayed earlier. She seemed to have completely forgotten about the promise she had made Xing, Hong, and the others. Love was indeed something capable of turning someone foolish What else can you do? As you yourself said previously, to become strong as soon as possible. With your current strength, its pointless to keep worrying over it. Just work hard to learn everything the academy has to teach. That is your sole task for now. Hu Xianer might be at a loss, but Bai Xiaofeis thoughts were clear. He would never allow Hu Xianer to risk her life. By the way, what happened to your body? What had you gotten from that Saint Rank magic core? Even now, I still dont understand how you had defeated the golden wolf, Bai Xiaofei finally asked the question he wanted to ask a long time ago. Facing this question, a smile formed on Hu Xianers face. This was a topic she was very willing to talk about. There is nothing special about my body. Apart from having a magic core, thicker origin energy, and stronger physical flesh, I am no different than an ordinary Transformation Stream puppet master. Bai Xiaofei broke out in cold sweat when he heard that. You call that nothing special? You have enough origin energy to fight several battles in a row without being exhausted during the New Student Tournament, and you are strong enough to send a Monarch Rank magical beast flying with a single slap. If that is nothing special, humans would have conquered the Infinite Mountain Range long ago. Whats with your puppets? Bai Xiaofei suppressed the envy in his heart and asked a different question. Not a single ability Hu Xianer had revealed was weak. Based on the classification of Transformation Stream puppet masters, her puppet abilities were definitely from the Phantom Fox. But it was impossible that Hu Xianer would actually slaughter a fox for puppet abilities. Those are abilities I gain automatically. The moment I fulfill the requirement, I will regain a part of my original strength, and at the same time, I will obtain an ability of the equivalent strength. Bai Xiaofei sighed. She made everything sound so simple What about the Saint Rank magic core? What did it give you? Bai Xiaofei asked and swallowed. With so many powerful magical beasts fighting over it, that magic core was definitely not a simple item. He had personally witnessed Hu Xianers shocking performance of crushing a Monarch Rank magical beast that was far above her rank. What ability exactly had she gotten from that magic core? Chapter 243: Seeking Blossom Pavilion’s Help Fusing with the Saint Rank magic core gave me more than one ability, said Hu Xianer as she raised both her hands. Two different energies appeared around her hands. From a close distance, Bai Xiaofei was able to sense how terrifying these two energies were. Although the flame covering Hu Xianers right hand was currently dormant, the piercing temperature was far beyond any flame Bai Xiaofei had encountered. As for the dreamlike energy covering Hu Xianers left hand, for some reason, it awed Bai Xiaofei when he set eyes on it. It was an awe one would feel when an inferior life form faced a superior existence. After I absorbed the power from the red fruit, I obtained an ability to control fire. Currently, I can only wrap it around my body to use it in melee combat. I believe that I will be able to do anything fire-elemental puppet masters can do after I fully grasp the flame energy within my body, Hu Xianer declared calmly. Bai Xiaofei gulped as he recalled the scene of the golden wolf being defeated with a single slap. She currently could only wrap it around her body. Only Hu Xianer would downplay something this powerful like this. The flame surrounding her right hand slowly vanished into her body again, and she slowly lifted her left hand. Apart from helping me reach peak Grandmaster Rank, this ability is my greatest harvest from the magic core. Hu Xianer then pointed at a tiny tree in front of them. The tree was swaying about in the wind, but the moment Hu Xianer pointed at it, the tree seemed to have frozen in time. I am not freezing the tree. Rather, I am controlling the flow of time surrounding it. I can freely control this zone of control, but regardless of the zones size, I am presently only able to keep it up for no more than two seconds. It is also unrelated to the origin energy within me. The limitation is due to an entirely different type of energy, one that I did not know about before this. Those words completely stunned Bai Xiaofei. Timecontrol? I wont be affected when Im in the zone where time is slowed. That was why none of you were aware of what had happened, added Hu Xianer before Bai Xiaofei could recover from his shock, as if he was not shocked enough. What did that signify exactly? Simply put, one second of a persons time would remain one second for that person, but the same one second would last forever for Hu Xianer so long as she was fast enough. Combined with the destructive damage Hu Xianer was capable of dealing, Bai Xiaofei could already picture how sorry her enemies would be. Never ever tell anyone about this ability! Bai Xiaofei recovered from his shock and was immediately felt with anxiousness. Dont worry. Apart from you, no one else will know this, said Hu Xianer with a slight blush on her face. And you can never use this ability in the academy. There are too many eyes watching in the academy, said Bai Xiaofei as Yun Jingshuangs perfectly handsome face appeared in his mind. According to Yun Jingshuang, there were at least three other people who were as capable as him in terms of investigating or spying on someone. Um. I will keep that in mind. Hu Xianer nodded and held Bai Xiaofeis hand again. I will remember everything you have done for me. After I finish what I have set out to do, I will follow you everywhere you go! Hu Xianer declared, her eyes solemn. Fool, why are you telling me that? Even if you want to escape me, I will capture you back to my side! Bai Xiaofei said as he rubbed Hu Xianers head in a pampering manner. The anxiousness in his heart was no longer there, replaced by a sense of longing for the beautiful future. Lets go. There is still a mess waiting for us at the academy, said Bai Xiaofei. Although he spoke in an uncaring tone, he was already feeling bitter inwardly. What was waiting for them was truly worthy of the word mess. Distance was now completely irrelevant to Bai Xiaofei and Hu Xianer. So long as Hu Xianer wanted, they could reach the academy in the time it took to finish a cup of tea. But she did not do that as it was rare for them to be together without others around them. But even with them intentionally slowing down, it still did not take them long to reach the academy. After going through the protective barrier, Bai Xiaofei recalled the incident earlier and said, Dont return to Fist of the Beast today. I dont feel comfortable letting you go back just like that. Ok. I will listen to you. But you need to be careful as well. Di Jiang will not let this matter rest. Hu Xianer was extremely intelligent. She naturally understood Bai Xiaofeis worry. Dont worry. He wont be able to stay smug for long. Bai Xiaofei smiled, a ruthless glint flickering in his eyes. Old dog, you dare think of touching my woman? If I dont f*ck you up real badly, I wont be surnamed Bai anymore! After parting ways with Hu Xianer, Bai Xiaofei did not return to the Demon of Illusions directly even though he knew that Chu Liuyun and the others were most likely going crazy looking for him. He had no other option. His safety was paramount. He had no intention of letting Di Jiang capture and punish him. With Huskie in his arms and Blackie in tow, Bai Xiaofei ran madly toward the Blossom Pavilion, dressed in the new student uniform. On his way there, he kept as low a profile as possible. He was successful, as not a single pedestrian was able to get a clear look of his face. Soon, he arrived at the Blossom Pavilion. He was somewhat at ease when he arrived. He had no enemies here. After all, only Yun Jingshuang and Han Qianye would stay here on ordinary days. For some reason, these two had a lot of free time in their hands, as if they had no lessons to attend. Before Bai Xiaofei could enter, Yun Jingshuangs lazy voice sounded, I was wondering why my eyelid was twitching this morning. So it turns out you would be here today. Come on, we know each other well. You must have known I was heading this way. Bai Xiaofei entered directly as if it was his own home. Yun Jingshuang merely sneered in response. You sure think too highly of yourself. I am not so free to spend my time spying on you. It takes a lot of origin energy to keep the Celestial Eye active. I will generally only use it to scan the surroundings of the Blossom Pavilion, said Yun Jingshuang uncaringly as he sat down beside Bai Xiaofei. Tell me. Why are you here? Cant I come just to visit you? Im not as snobbish as you think. Bai Xaofei tried explaining himself, but Yun jingshuang merely sneered at him. You? You spend all your free time with your teacher and the two beauties. When have you ever thought of me? Yun Jingshuang was extremely frank and did not pull any of his punches. Just go straight to the point. What do you plan to do to the Di Jiang father and son pair? The moment those words were spoken, an astonished look covered Bai Xiaofeis face. You know what happened? I am not the only one who knows, said Yun Jingshuang as his storage ring flashed. Then, a tiny notebook flew toward Bai Xiaofei. Take a look. This is my collection of all the information related to you that has spread since you left the Fist of the Beast yesterday. Its all widely known information. Nothing too hidden is recorded. Bai Xiaofei swallowed before he slowly opened the notebook. Chapter 244: The Scummy Father and Son Pair Bai Xiaofei placed the notebook down, but he was unable to calm his mind even after a long time. He had expected that Di Jiangs reaction would be intense, but the degree of intensity had still gone beyond his expectation. That fellow had actually offered a bounty for Bai Xiaofei. The bounty was so high even Bai Xiaofei himself was moved. But of course, he would never give himself up. Rather, he was now busy thinking of a countermove. How is it? Isnt it exciting? Yun Jingshuang asked. He felt extremely good looking at Bai Xiaofeis troubled expression. On the very first day of the new student registration, you have provoked a director of faculty. You are truly a record setter. Something like this has never happened before. I am curious. What did you do to him? Yun Jingshuang said with an expression that made it clear he wouldnt help if he was not given the truth. He was currently filled with curiosity. Nothing, really. I had merely beaten up his son in his office, Bai Xiaofei said uncaringly. He did not feel like he had gone overboard at all. If murder wasnt such a big deal in the academy, Di Hang would be a corpse by now. A terrifying fate awaited all who dared to touch Bai Xiaofeis woman. Haha! Good! Splendid! Yun Jingshuang roared with laughter. The gratified expression on his face stunned Bai Xiaofei. Holy shit, how big of a grudge do you have against them? Why? Have they offended you as well? Bai Xiaofei asked sheepishly, but the question immediately caused Yun Jingshuangs face to turn frosty. Offended me? More than that. If I wasnt capable enough, I would have been destroyed by this shameless father and son pair! Yun Jingshuang clenched his teeth with a sinister look on his face. It was as if he wanted nothing more than to tear them apart. When I first took over the Blossom Ranking, a junior sister from the Fist of the Beast placed thirty-sixth on the ranking. But the moment she entered the faculty, she ended up being raped by Di Hang. After that, she was threatened to not speak of it, and she could only accept some compensation to drop the matter. Even after that, instead of controlling himself, Di Hang started going hard on her in the following half year. In the end, she committed suicide Yun Jingshuangs eyes turned red as he spoke. The image of that junior sister weeping bitterly appeared in his mind again. In short, those two deserve death? Bai Xiaofeis expression turned cold after hearing Yun Jingshuangs words. He had initially thought that Di Jiang and Di Hang were only using their power to get close with Hu Xianer. But it seemed they had intended to do far more than that. Bai Xiaofei did not even dare to imagine what would have happened if they had succeeded. At the same time, an intense killing intent surged in his heart. Since those two were the scum of society, he would have to deal with them like the scum that they were. Even death is too kind for them. They deserve to be torn apart alive! Yun Jingshuang yelled before heavily slamming his fist on the table before him. Is Grandpa Lei not aware? Bai Xiaofei asked, and along with this question, a sense of anxiousness rose within him. If Lei Shan was also aware of it, Bai Xiaofei would be thoroughly disappointed with the academy. Apart from me, nobody else knows this. I have been keeping silent as I am unable to do anything, and I wish to protect the final bit of dignity of that junior sister. This was a pain Yun Jingshuang had been keeping to himself for more than two years. Now, he told Bai Xiaofei everything. Why did you tell me then? Bai Xiaofei asked after blanking out momentarily. Because I believe you can avenge Ling Luo! Yun Jingshuang said with a strong certainty in his voice, his eyes resolutely gazing at Bai Xiaofei. He was already a fourth-year student, yet he had never been able to think of a way to give that incident a closure. If that persisted until his graduation, he would be forever living in guilt. Bai Xiaofeis appearance had given him hope. That was also why the moment he found out that Di Jiang was making a move against Bai Xiaofei, he started gathering information about it. I will! Bai Xiaofei promised solemnly. I want them to pay with their lives! Yun Jingshuang had no intention to spare them lightly. Even after Bai Xiaofei promised to help, he still voiced what he wanted. I promise they will suffer a miserable death! Bai Xiaofei promised. At the same time, he gave up on the original plan he had. Now, he needed to ensure that Di Jiang and Di Hang suffered a loss of their reputation, to lose everything and to never be able to rise again. Spread something for me at the highest speed possible. If you can let the entire academy know within half a day, it will be even better. This wont be hard for you, right? Bai Xiaofei went to business, and the anger on Yun Jingshuangs face dissipated somewhat. I will do it even if I have to go yelling on the streets! Not to mention spreading some news, Yun Jingshuang was presently willing to run naked if he had to. No, you dont have to personally do it. Contact Fang Ye, the New Student Mutual Aid Community, and those on the Blossom Ranking. That will be enough. All we have done previously wasn''t for nothing. If required, you can even look for Xie Guangyun and the others. They will be happy to help, Bai Xiaofei gave a long suggestion. He had been working hard for three months, and his hard work was now paying off. The foundation he had laid was now a reliable aid for him. Xie Guangyuns group in particular would be extremely eager to help since they still owed Bai Xiaofei some money. Sure. Ill handle it. But what do you need me to spread? Yung Jingshuang calmed down, and curiosity surfaced on his face. The more explosive the news, the better it is. What do you think about Son of Faculty Director Beaten up After Using His Fathers Power to Oppress a Blossom Pavilion Beauty and The Unrestrained Private Life of a Faculty Director? Are these two headlines good enough? Bai Xiaofei said as he took out his Recording Eyeball and passed it to Yun Jingshuang. Yes, thats enough. We have Qianye at our side as well. She is a master of disguise. Just wait for my good news! With hope in reach, a smile formed on Yun Jingshuangs face. Bai Xiaofei could always give him a pleasant surprise beyond his expectations. I will let you handle the task then. I need to go invite a few big shots as well. Without them, we wont be able to do anything to that big shot, Bai Xiaofei said with a smile, and he stood up. He was now racing against time, to see if Di Jiang would capture him first or if he would pull Di Jiang off his pedestal. After leaving the Blossom Pavilion, Bai Xiaofei ran to the Demon of Illusions. Although he was very confident in himself, if he wanted a hundred percent rate of success, he still needed the help of one other person: Lei Min! If he could get her involved, it would be over for Di Jiang. But of course, Bai Xiaofei was aware of the complication in realizing his plan. Persuading Lei Min wouldnt be any easier than him going straight to Lei Shan instead. Meanwhile, Yun Jingshuang started carrying out his task. He did not need further motivation from Bai Xiaofei. After seeing hope, he became extremely proactive. And thus, a grand play began. Chapter 245: The Different Side of Yun Sheng Big sister, has the kid fled after seeing the condition here? Its so late, and he is nowhere to be seen. At the Demon of Illusions, Chu Liuyun and the others were seated in a circle. A sumptuous breakfast was arranged on the table, yet none of them had any appetite. He has already filled the registration form. Where can he go? Have you not heard the rumors? He is probably hiding from the Fist of the Beast. With her eyebrows knitted, Chu Liuyun placated everyone. But inwardly, she was feeling extremely nervous as well. She had no idea how Bai Xiaofei had caught the attention of the Fist of the Beast, and the rumors swirling outside were painting Bai Xiaofei in a very bad light. What Bai Xiaofei said yesterday had already ignited the flame within Chu Liuyun. But now, the flame was seemingly under assault by a powerful gale. It was impossible for her to not feel anxious. But Yun Sheng was always the pessimistic one and wanted to say something, but Chu Liuyuns glare stopped her immediately. Cant you shut up when eating? If you cant leave and wait outside. Nobody here wants to listen to your bullshit, Chu Liuyun berated, and Yun Sheng quickly picked up a bun before running outside. This was Chu Liuyuns way of saying, If you dont leave, Ill beat you up! Sigh, what kind of world am I living in? Why are the honest always the ones to suffer? Yun Sheng lamented before looking ahead of him. Huh? Why is there a bird here? Yun Sheng had barely muttered those words out before the bird suddenly grew bigger. When the bird got near, he finally realized that he had seen wrongly. That was no bird, that was a human! His first reaction was to run, but he was too slow. The newcomer crashed into him, making him a meat patty God damn it, that stupid rhinoceros sure is strong. Good thing he is quite stupid. Otherwise, I wont be able to return here. A familiar voice travelled into Yun Shengs ears. He was supposed to be elated to hear this voice, but he just couldnt bring himself to feel any joy. Being crushed by someone wasnt a fun experience J-junior brother A stammering voice sounded from under Bai Xiaofeis bum, shocking and causing him to jump. Holy shit! What the fuck? Bai Xiaofei cried out in alarm. When he turned back, he finally saw Yun Sheng, who was nearly coughing blood after being crushed. Fortunately, Bai Xiaofei had landed on his bum, and his bum had not landed on a vital part of Yun Sheng. Otherwise, they could probably start preparing for his funeral Junior brother, what happened? Whyhave you arrived from the air? Yun Sheng said as he gestured at Bai Xiaofeis trajectory of arrival. The pain on his face was already replaced by curiosity and pleasant surprise. Its the people from the Fist of the Beast. They blocked my path at the entrance. A rhinoceros puppet master sent me flying with a tackle, Bai Xiaofei explained before pulling Yun Sheng into the building. But Yun Sheng did not budge. Are you telling me that the Fist of the Beast is now bullying our student in front of our faculty? Yun Shengs voice turned frosty, his entire bearing going through a complete shift. Oh, yes, they are at the entrance, Bai Xiaofei answered by reflex. He was stunned to see Yun Shengs change. Looks like everyone has forgotten about the might of the Demon of Illusions. Yun Sheng snorted coldly before walking straight to the entrance. He waved his right hand, and an azure flute appeared. At the same time, a tiny magical beast appeared from the thin air and landed on Yun Shengs shoulder. Thisis he starting a fight? Bai Xiaofei gazed at Yun Shengs departing back and was astonished when he thought of what was going to happen next. There were two Master Rank and four Proficient Rank puppet masters there! He was facing them alone? Bai Xiaofei hesitated slightly before he quickly chased after Yun Sheng. Yun Sheng was obviously fighting for Bai Xiaofeis sake. It would not do for Bai Xiaofei to leave him. The person leading the Fist of the Beast group was a third-year student, also the so-called stupid rhinoceros Bai Xiaofei had mentioned. The student blanked out when he saw Yun Sheng, but he still braced himself and said what he had on his mind, Your name is Yun Sheng, right? Get Bai Xiaofei out here, and we will leave immediately. We wont waste your time. Bai Xiaofei was able to clearly see that there was fear on the face of that rhinoceros guy who was so cocky a moment ago. You know me, and you also know where youre at. Looks like I have not blamed you wrongly after all. The frost on Yun Shengs face intensified. After saying those words, he lifted his flute and placed it in front of his lips. When he did that, an intense fear surfaced on the rhinoceros guys face. No, dont be like that! We will le Before the rhinoceros guy could finish his words, a melodious sound rang out. Next, all six of the Fist of the Beast students started acting oddly. It was as if their bodies had turned into rusty machines. Interrupthim! shouted the rhinoceros guy as he immediately transformed and became at least two times larger. The five other students around him also transformed. Taking steps that looked incredibly odd, all six of them charged Yun Sheng. For some reason, not a single one of them could touch Yun Sheng. Yun Sheng walked among them casually, as if he was taking a stroll, playing the flute without stop. The sound of the flute continuously sounded, and the six students movements started growing sluggish. Toward the end, they no longer moved awkwardly like rusty machines. Instead, they moved like broken robots. The bracelet on Yun Shengs right hand flashed a purple glow. A phantom appeared and started replaying the same song he had played earlier. As for Yun Sheng himself, he kept his flute and walked away. A few trashes dare to come create trouble here? If I dont teach you a lesson, I might as well quit the academy right now, said Yun Sheng as an exquisite sword appeared in his hand. He waved it around a few times before he walked toward the rhinoceros guy. Bai Xiaofei noticed that the sword was completely soundless. No matter how Yun Sheng waved it, the sword did not make any sound. And when Yun Sheng slashed the rhinoceros guys body with the sword, even the rhinoceros guys scream vanished. One arm per person. That should be enough of a lesson for you guys. In less than ten seconds, Yun Sheng travelled past all six of them and returned. His freakish speed left Bai Xiaofei stunned right where he stood. After Yun Sheng returned to where he was, he sheathed his sword. It was only then that six pillars of blood spurted out of the six students, and six miserable wails rang out. As Yun Sheng had said, they had each lost an arm. Sinister, powerful, ruthless. Those three terms were the new labels Bai Xiaofei gave Yun Sheng. Lets return. Big sister and the others are all getting anxious waiting for you, Yun Sheng said with a foolish grin, turning back to his usual self. It was as if everything that had happened had nothing to do with him. It was at this moment that Bai Xiaofei realized something. The Demon of Illusions was not supported by Lei Min alone. Chapter 246: The Conversation With Lei Min Bai Xiaofei walked with his mind still dazed. Everything Yun Sheng had done had been too shocking for him. Hehe, big sister, see who is back with me! As far as Yun Sheng was concerned, Bai Xiaofei was the guarantee that he could once again stand here in this room with the others. Without Bai Xiaofei, Chu Liuyun would probably stay upset with him for a very long time. Chu Liuyun and the others were pleasantly surprised when they heard Yun Sheng. They turned, and the moment they saw Bai Xiaofei, joy filled their faces. Of course, they quickly hid their joy. On your first night here, you slept outside. Tell me, what is the meaning of this? Chu Liuyun asked, immediately behaving with the bearing of a big sister. Big Sister Liu Yun, you cant be unaware of my current situation, right? The students from the Fist of the Beast are already here at our doorsteps looking for me. I am merely Before Bai Xiaofei could finish his words, Chu Liuyun jumped and interrupted him, At our doorsteps? Her face, which still had the same big sister look, was now covered in frost. Big sister, calm down. I have already taught them a lesson. They have each left behind an arm. Even after the Furnace of Agarwood reattaches their arms, they will still be as good as half-crippled, Yun Sheng quickly explained. Without his explanation, he couldnt predict what Chu Liuyun would do next. Fist of the Beast, I will remember this! Chu Liuyun grumbled coldly. It seemed like even losing an arm each wasnt enough for her. What did you do? How have you offended the Fist of the Beast? Lei Min, who had been sitting upright behind them, asked. Compared to Chu Liuyun and the others, she was much calmer. Naturally, she did not consider what Yun Sheng did to be overboard. Taking the arms of those people seemed to be a completely insignificant matter for them. I am going to bring Di Jiang down! Instead of explaining himself, Bai Xiaofei made a shocking declaration, astonishing Lei Min and the others. But they were only slightly astonished. This had completely surpassed Bai Xiaofeis expectation. Whats up with these people? Why are they so jaded with everything? Reason, Lei Min gave a simple reply. She did not bother giving Bai Xiaofei a lecture. The Demon of Illusions had always been run in an extremely democratic manner. After all, there were only a few of them Hes scum, Bai Xiaofei gave a simple reply as well. His reply was simple, but his intense expression and tone of voice stunned Lei Min. That expression was one normally reserved for ones greatest enemy. This reason is acceptable. However, even if I trust you, others might not. Do you have any proof for your words? And what do you plan to do? Di Jiang has been acting as a faculty director for over twenty years. Back then, he had made great contributions to the academy. Do you think you can bring him down with some words? Lei Min considered this from an entirely different angle than Bai Xiaofei. Bai Xiaofei only knew how much of a scum Di Jiang was, but Lei Min was aware of how tricky an opponent Di Jiang was. That was why Im back here. I need your help, Big Sister Lei. As for the proof, I believe you will be satisfied with what I have, Bai Xiaofei said as he took out a Recording Eyeball he got from Yun Jingshuang. Within was the secret Yun Jingshuang had kept hidden all this while. If possible, I hope Big Sister Lei can open it alone. It will be a sign of respect for some information to not be known by too many people. Bai Xiaofei stopped Lei Min as she was about to open the Recording Eyeball the moment she got it. Go, we will wait outside, Chu Liuyun said tactfully. She turned and took the lead to leave the room. As for the others, despite their curiosity, they did not dare disobey Chu Liuyun. After everyone left, Lei Min waited for a bit before channeling her origin energy into the Recording Eyeball. Within the eyeball were the records of the scenes where Ling Luo wept pitifully, with the final recording being an audio recording. The content was too cruel to be mentioned, but Lei Min could hear that the male voice belonged to Di Hang. After putting the Recording Eyeball away, Lei Mins face was already twisted in fury. Bai Xiaofei did not need to bother asking for her decision. Her expression made everything clear. I remember this girl. Back then, Di Jiang claimed that she was unable to bear the teasing of her classmate and decided to commit suicide. The so-called classmate had also admitted to it and had been punished. After that, the entire incident was forgotten, Lei Min said, her voice trembling from anger. After taking a long time to finally calm herself, Lei Min finally asked the question Bai Xiaofei had been waiting for, Tell me, what do you need me to do? I need you to go look for the principal and explain everything to him. Without him, nothing we do will matter, Bai Xiaofei said as he gazed at Lei Min resolutely. This was an additional plan he had thought out. If he wanted to merely teach Di Jiang a lesson, he alone could accomplish it. But if he wanted to help Yun Jingshuang punish Di Jiang as well, this was necessary. No, I will never take the initiative to go look for him! Lei Min roared without hesitation. No, you must look for him! Since he was already here, Bai Xiaofei did not intend to give up. Big Sister Lei, I dont know what the issue between you and the principal is, but I am sure about one thing. You love Starnet Academy, just like you love staying at the Demon of Illusions. Di Jing is akin to a cancer within the academy. Will you really allow this cancer to continue existing? That sent Lei Min into silence as she hesitated and struggled. Bai Xiaofei was correct. For her, Starnet Academy was her second life. She would be willing to trade her life for the continuation of the academy. But whenever she entertained the prospect of seeing Lei Shan, a deep sense of disgust rose within her. He attaches a lot of importance to you. If you tell him instead, it wont be any different than me telling him. Lei Min tried avoiding her fate. If there was a tiny chance she did not need to meet Lei Shan, she would grab the chance. What I need is a hundred percent certainty of success, and you are the only person who can give me that! You dont want to see Di Jiang survive this and double down on his bad habit, right? By the way, I forgot to tell you that the only reason the Fist of the Beast is hunting me is because I had rescued a student ranked on the Blossom Ranking from Di Hang. So long as Di Jiang stands, similar things will continue happening. Lei Min had a good idea, but Bai Xiaofei would not allow her a chance to escape meeting Lei Shan. Again, she sank into silence. The atmosphere within the room turned odd, with Lei Min hesitating and Bai Xiaofei waiting. No matter what she did, Bai Xiaofei had already decided that she would either agree or he would keep pestering her until she agreed. Tell me, what do I need to tell him? After a long while, Lei Min finally spoke. The anxiousness in Bai Xiaofeis heart was alleviated when he heard those words. Another step completed! Chapter 247: Demon of Illusions Members Do Not Need to Bow! Why are you giving me such detailed instructions? Are you not planning to come with me? Lei Min asked after Bai Xiaofei was done telling her what to say. With Big Sister Lei dealing with the principal, Im not worried. I still have something else I need to work on. All of you need time to complete your tasks, and I am the only one who can give you more time. Bai Xiaofei might appear to be at ease, but Lei Min could hear the hesitation in Bai Xiaofeis voice. So are you going to confront Di Jiang next? Lei Min asked, and Bai Xiaofei nodded. It is unavoidable. If I dont show myself, he will forever be on alert, which will be unfavorable for my plan, said Bai Xiaofei with a resolute gaze. He was already bracing himself to be taught a harsh lesson by Di Jiang. Bring Liuyun and the others with you. I dont want to see my people getting beaten up so badly they are crippled. If I allow that to happen, people will think that the Demon of Illusions can be easily bullied, Lei Min said before walking away, leaving Bai Xiaofei standing there in a daze. Bringing Chu Liuyun and the others? Would that be helpful? Bai Xiaofei was astonished, but what he had seen at the entrance surfaced in his mind. They might be helpful after all. But they were still facing the Fist of the Beast. Would they be able to contend against an entire faculty? While Bai Xiaofei hesitated, Chu Liuyuns group of five entered. It was clear they had received instructions from Lei Min. Lets go. I thought you were going to do something big? Chu Liuyun said with a smile. She showed no dissatisfaction for being sent outside to give Bai Xiaofei and Lei Min some privacy. Oh, Big Sister Liuyun, the moment we step outside, the entire Fist of Beast will hunt me. You guys Bai Xiaofei was still anxious about them. They had only known each other for about a day. He couldnt bring himself to trouble them for something this troublesome. To repay kindness with even more kindness. This was something Bai Xiaofei had learned from the Gorge of Heroes. One should never forget ones roots. Xiaofei, you are overthinking. With us around, there will be no more Fist of the Beast members coming for you, said Leng Liuli, the liveliest of the three sisters, before Chu Liuyun could reply. As she spoke, she patted Bai Xiaofeis head like how Bai Xiaofei normally patted Huskies. But since Leng Liuli was too short, she had to tiptoe to reach Bai Xiaofeis head. This image completely shattered the big sister image Bai Xiaofei had in his mind. A pleasant scent drilled into Bai Xiaofeis nostrils, and when he lowered his head, he was faced with a pair of fair bountiful peaks and a face of perfection. Amitabha! I need to control myself! Bai Xiaofei swallowed as he forcefully suppressed the raging fire within his heart and quickly shifted his focus. What do you mean? Are you trying to say that the Fist of the Beast students are terrified of you guys? Brother, you are underestimating us. The Fist of the Beast students are not the only ones terrified of us, Yun Sheng said with a mysterious smirk. The others also had the same expression on their faces. Bai Xiaofei was stupefied. What was going on? Why were they so confident? But he did not dare to voice his doubt. They were all his seniors. If he said the wrong words, he might suffer Lets go. You will understand what we are saying when the time comes. For now, only remember that the Demon of Illusions people need not bow! Chu Liuyun declared and stopped Bai Xiaofei from guessing. There were things that one would never be able to understand by thinking about it and that were similarly hard to explain with words. The easiest way around this was to show him to help him understand. Bai Xiaofei was unable to understand why they were behaving this way, and he could only listen to them obediently. He had no choice but to obey anyway, since he was running out of time. When they reached the main entrance of Demon of Illusions, they saw that the bloodstain left by the six poor souls was still there. Because of that, Yun Sheng was berated again. The moment they appeared, the students from the Fist of the Beast keeping watch saw them. This time, they had smartened up and did not come looking for trouble. Rather, they went back and reported what they saw. Are we allowing them to leave just like that? Yun Sheng asked with indignation on his face. As far as he was concerned, it was an insult to the Demon of Illusions. Only by crushing the scouts would he be able to vent his anger. We are here to attract their attention. After beating up their scouts, are you going to be the one telling them about our whereabouts? Chu Liuyun berated. She was as ruthless as ever when speaking to Yun Sheng. As for Yun Sheng, he was already used to bowing before Chu Liuyun. It wasnt like he had any other choice. He was not her match! We cant be strolling aimlessly around right? Leng Liushuang, who looked like an obedient child, always spoke meekly. But her meekness did not imply bashfulness. It was simply a trait of hers, just like some people would be tall while some people would be short. Therefore, one should never think that she was the easiest to bully among the three sisters just because of her voice. None of the three could be easily bullied. Of course, Bai Xiaofei was still unaware of that Lets go shopping. Well use my card, Bai Xiaofei offered leisurely, stunning the five of them. For real? The three sisters turned and screeched. Three pairs of watery eyes gazed straight at Bai Xiaofei, making him feel like he was going to drown in those eyes. Yes, Bai Xiaofei said hesitantly, his confidence from earlier nowhere to be seen. For some reason, he was having a bad premonition Xiaofei, I knew you were the best! When we come back, I will make you a big meal as a reward! Do you want me to warm your bed for you tonight? The moment Bai Xiaofei replied, the three sisters surrounded him. Leng Liuli and Leng Liushuang each hugged one of his arms, while the bravest, Leng Liuying, directly wrapped her arms around Bai Xiaofeis neck. She winked at him before speaking with a tone of voice that could kill all men. Remember, you cant go back on your word. Bai Xiaofeis heart beat wildly. Senior sisters, if you let go of me, I will keep my promise, Bai Xiaofei forced those words out of his mouth after swallowing. The three sisters immediately leaped away from him. Each of them wore a wide smile, as if they had seen the funniest thing in the world. Big Sister Liuyun, see, I told you Xiaofei wont be able to resist us! I heard his heart beating so fast just now. Pfft. Thats nothing. Do you know what I felt when I pasted my body against him? The three sisters spoke one after another, but after the final sentence spoken by Leng Liuying, the roaring laughter stopped. They looked at her with an odd gaze. Leng Liuying immediately blushed when she realized she had misspoken. As for Bai Xiaofei, he quickly turned his back to them. Why? Because a certain Demon of Illusions member was currently standing upright Chapter 248: Pressure From Di Jiang The scandal of sorts ended, and Bai Xiaofei proceeded to fulfill his promise as he brought them to the business district. There, he witnessed what the word cruel meant. Although during the Blossom Ranking incident Bai Xiaofei had promised all the beauties full access to the business district as they wished, not many of them had actually utilized this privilege. But all who had utilized the given privilege were extremely satisfied with it. Chu Liuyun and the three sisters were among those too embarrassed to utilize the privilege. Apart from the occasional free meals they had gotten after they were recognized, they had never mentioned that they were ranked on the Blossom Ranking when they went shopping. That was why they had all gone crazy today. Nothing was better than being able to shop as they wished without any sense of guilt. They visited one store after another, and bought one item after another. Bai Xiaofei and Yun Sheng spent two whole hours following the four beauties everywhere like they were robots. This was an experience many men longed for, yet the two of them felt no sense of enjoyment from it at all. The only thing they felt was tiredness. I say, Little Bai, dont mention something like this in the future. Isnt this the same as a slow death? Yun Sheng grumbled again, and he was even addressing Bai Xiaofei differently this time. He used to address Bai Xiaofei as junior brother, but now, he addressed him as Little Bai, as if he was trying to find a term of address that rolled off the tongue. Senior, I dont need you to tell me that. Can you call me Xiaofei instead? Little Bai sounds so weird Bai Xiaofei immediately issued a verdict that Yun Sheng should call him Xiaofei. Xiaofeium, yes, this rolls off the tongue nicely. Stop calling me senior. Just call me Big Brother Yun. Does that not sound extraordinary and graceful? Yun Sheng said as he prepared to listen on as Bai Xiaofei addressed him as Big Brother Yun. But he wasnt even able to enjoy the new term of address before Chu Liuyuns voice rang out, Xiaofei, come swipe your card! Bai Xiaofei smiled bitterly before standing up and running over. Bai Xiaofei could not afford to dilly-dally since the queen had summoned him. During the short time he was with them, he came to know them better and understood one important thing. In this group, one could absolutely not offend Chu Liuyun. After he arrived, he handed over his Amethyst Card with no hesitation. When the female student working as a cashier saw Bai Xiaofei, a look of pleasant surprise appeared on her face. In Starnet Academy, there was only one student who would walk around with a dog and a cat. Senior sister, dont you even try to shout my name. Take care of your image. In the past two hours, this had happened to Bai Xiaofei many times. Thus, before the senior sister could even start cheering like a fangirl, he stopped her. The word image he used was indeed effective. The senior sister immediately stopped herself from shouting, yet the excitement within her eyes was still as intense as ever. Twelve thousand Amethyst Coins in total. When Bai Xiaofei heard the terrifying number, he scanned the store by reflex. Had they emptied the store? They were spending Amethyst Coins here, not gold coins! After scanning the store, he confirmed his guess. Sure enough, there were not many display units left on the shelves They sure werent bothering to hold back! Junior brother, have you really joined the Demon of Illusions? I heard Come, my dear. Lets go to the next store, said Chu Liuyun before the senior sister could finish her question. Chu Liuyuns arm was around Bai Xiaofeis arm, and there was a blissful look on her face. The intimacy she showed caused the senior sister to immediately stop talking. Women had a tendency to compare themselves with other women, and when they felt inferior during such comparisons, the first thing they did was sink into silence. And in the Starnet Academy, not many women could remain confident after comparing themselves to Chu Liuyun. Bai Xiaofei did not seem surprised at all. Such declaration of ownership had been done multiple times by the four beauties today. They were behaving as if Bai Xiaofei would be charmed away from them the moment a woman spoke to him The four women had Bai Xiaofei completely surrounded as they talked about the items they had bought unceasingly. Although they were all from families with decent financial situations, they had never experienced something as exhilarating as buying everything they set their eyes on. As for Yun Sheng, he followed them like a tail. The difference in treatment he and Bai Xiaofei enjoyed did not bother him at all. After all, the company of these four beauties was not something anyone could afford to enjoy. In fact, even if they offered their company for free, he would not dare to accept. You must be the Demon of Illusions people. I respectfully request that you hand Bai Xiaofei and Yun Sheng over, a cold voice suddenly rang out while the four beauties were busy chattering about. When they looked ahead, they saw a third-year student dressed in the Sword of Assault uniform leading a group of about seven or eight students in blocking their path. Bai Xiaofei was stunned when he saw them. What the fuck is going on? Why are there so many faculties getting involved? Is the Fist of the Beast so well connected? Since when has the Student Union become the henchman of others? Well, it doesnt matter. I never cared much about that useless organization anyway. If you leave now, I will pretend I have not heard anything you said, Chu Liuyun replied coldly. Her reply also served as an introduction of these people to Bai Xiaofei. They were from the Student Union, an organization linked to the Popularity Ranking. For many people, this was an organization they couldnt offend at all costs. It was apparent Bai Xiaofei was not the only one who knew how to enlist the help of others. However, Chu Liuyun did not seem to care. Chu Liuyun, I know you are strong. But think about it, are you really ready to make yourself an enemy of the Student Union? The seniors face twitched, but he pretended to not hear Chu Liuyuns words and continued exerting pressure on them. I dont need to think about it. If you want to make a move, go ahead. I dont mind at all. But I guarantee you will pay a heavy price for your actions. As Chu Liuyun spoke, origin energy undulations started appearing around her. Yun Sheng and the others started spreading out as well. When their opponents saw that, they assumed defensive stances, and their reactions were even more intense than the Demon of Illusions people. Suddenly, Bai Xiaofeis voice rang out, In truth, I dont think we need to do anything. It pulled the attention of everyone from the opposing side. As people assigned on this task, they had naturally done their research. They knew well about Bai Xiaofei, and in truth, they did not really dislike this new student who had been so popular lately. They were only here to complete their assigned mission. It seems like this junior brother is the reasonable one. So long as you follow us back, we will apologize to you if our investigations indicate that it has nothing to do with you, the senior immediately spoke, but it would seem like he had spoken too early. Senior brother, you are overthinking. I dont plan to follow you back and hand my life over. I can see that you guys have nothing against me and Big Brother Yun. The conflict between me and the Fist of the Beast has yet to reach a resolution. Further investigation is needed to determine who the one at fault is. If possible, I hope you can pass them a message. Just tell them that we will be waiting for themat the public square. Whatever they have against us, we will settle it there! Bai Xiaofei smiled after he finished, a profound light flickering in his eyes. He added, Senior brother, you dont look like a stupid person. Chapter 249: An Idiot Has Arrived After standing in confrontation with Bai Xiaofeis group for a while, the third-year senior from the Student Union made a smart choice: to pass on Bai Xoaofeis message. If nothing else, he was absolutely terrified of Chu Liuyun. Lets go, said Chu Liuyun after the Student Union members left. Go? Where? Yun Sheng asked in confusion, feeling like he was lacking some critical knowledge. Where else? As Xiaofei told us, the public square, said Chu Liuyun with no change in her tone. It was as if she did not care about what was going to happen at the public square. Are we really going there? I thought we were only lying to them? It turned out that Yun Sheng wasnt lacking any critical knowledge. He was merely at a completely different frequency than the others. Dont forget the reason for us to be out here. If we stay in hiding, we would have come out here for nothing. Furthermore, the Demon of Illusions has been maintaining a low profile for too long. It is time we remind others that we exist, said Chu Liuyun as she took the lead and started walking. The Leng Liuli sisters also followed behind her, and Bai Xiaofei was the only one who had not moved. But he did not remain so he could keep Yun Sheng company. Huskie, go tell Fang Ye to get the people to the public square, said Bai Xiaofei as he placed Huskie on the ground. Then, he lifted Blackie and said, I will let you deal with Yun Jingshuang. There wont be any problems, right? Blackie merely gave Bai Xiaofei an impatient glare before sliding from Bai Xiaofeis hands. With a few leaps, she vanished from Bai Xiaofeis vision. Seeing that, Bai Xiaofei heaved a long sigh of relief. Although Blackie had always been grumpy, she would always complete the tasks assigned to her. Without Blackie, Bai Xiaofei would have been killed during the few bitter battles he had been involved in previously. Lets go, Big Brother Yun. If not, we will be keeping Big Sister Liuyun waiting. Bai Xiaofei patted Yun Shengs shoulder before turning and catching up with the others. As for Yun Sheng, he shivered before quickly running after the others as well. For him, the name Chu Liuyun was a source of nightmares. Meanwhile, within Lei Shans office, both Lei Min and Lei Shan had sunk into silence. They had been in this room for over two hours, and over one hour of the period was spent in silence like this. I already told you everything. Im not comfortable staying here, so I wont be staying any longer. You can decide for yourself how long you want to hesitate, but let me give you one final advice, said Lei Min as she stared at Lei Shan. Lei Shan was her sole family left, but for some reason, she treated him like a mortal enemy. Her frosty voice reverberated within the office, Regardless of your decision, if something bad happens to the academy as a result of your decision, you will never see me again.. By the time Lei Shan raised his head, Lei Min was no longer in the room. In other words Lei Shan recalled what Lei Min said when life seemed to suddenly return to his dispirited face. After leaving Lei Shans office, Lei Min did not go straight to Bai Xiaofei and the others. Rather, she thought for a bit before heading toward Luo Xis office. For some things, letting Luo Xi know would be much more helpful than letting Lei Shan know. She lightly knocked on the door, and a kindly voice rang out from within. Come in, Min Min. Lei Min pushed the door open and slowly entered the room. When her gaze landed on Luo Xi, she bowed slightly as she saluted her. Aunt Luo. From how the two addressed each other, it was obvious they had a rather special relationship. Still cant come to an agreement? Luo Xi did not express how she felt, but her concerned gaze made her feelings clear. I suppose we will never be able to come to an agreement. Forget it. Aunt Luo, dont talk about it. Im here because I need your help. Immediately, Lei Mins expression turned solemn. At the public square, Bai Xiaofeis group, who had arrived way earlier, was currently completely surrounded. Both Huskie and Blackie had completed their tasks, and the hard work of the New Student Mutual Aid Community and the Blossom Pavilion during the morning had displayed an excellent effect. Now, nearly the entire Starnet Academy was talking about Di Jiang and Di Hang. In this version of story, Bai Xiaofei, whom Di Jiang had issued a bounty for, had transformed into a hero. As all this was happening, the Fist of the Beast members arrived with an imposing lineup of people. Before coming, they believed that they had sufficient numbers. But when they arrived and saw the present crowd, they were all stunned. This crowd was comparable to the crowd during the New Student Tournament! Alas, they were already here. If they retreated now, it would be a complete disgrace. Thus, like it or not, they braced themselves and entered the public square. As for the crowd, they tactfully split up and opened a path for the Fist of the Beast members. But when the First of the Beast members looked at the people around them, they saw no fear. Rather, all the faces were sneering at them. After they entered, the crowd closed up again. This caused the Fist of the Beast members to feel like they were being surrounded. Weve been tricked! A large group of people were standing behind Bai Xiaofei, making it very clear Bai Xiaofei was their leader. What a surprise. They even got teachers involved? The Fist of the Beast sure is united, Bai Xiaofeis voice rang out, a voice filled with derision. The teachers who had arrived werent strangers. They were the fatty Teacher Guan, who had previously received the wrong information, and the Teacher Xin, who was the owner of the leopard form. The two were sent here to make up for their past mistakes with a new contribution. The sole request Di Jiang made of them was to bring Bai Xiaofei back. Bai Xiaofei, you know what youve done. Come with us and dont try to start a war between faculties. That wont benefit your Demon of Illusions! Teacher Guan spoke with a frosty voice, throwing an accusation Bai Xiaofeis way immediately. Yo, the Fist of the Beast members sure are arrogant! Yeah! Wheres your director, Di Jiang? Shouldnt he come out and explain the conduct of his son? That old scum is probably too terrified to show his face! Exactly! His true face has been exposed, and he no longer dares to show his face! Before Bai Xiaofei could even reply, the crowd around them started yelling. Some Savage Class students were among the crowd, but they were only tasked with getting the crowd started. As Teacher Guan listened to the unceasing yells from the crowd around them, beads of sweat broke out on his forehead. As for the Fist of the Beast students, they were completely at a loss, not knowing what to do. No matter how amazing these people were, not many of them had experienced a scene like this. Moreover, the Fist of the Beast students had also heard the rumors swirling about, and some of them had even started to believe the rumors. Teacher Guan, what are you panicking for? Bai Xiaofei spoke. His voice wasnt too loud, but everyone could hear him clearly. Nobody noticed this oddity as they were all focused on what was going to happen next. Bai Xiaofei, dont force my hand! When nervous, one would be prone to making mistakes. After Teacher Guan said those words, Bai Xiaofeis sole response was a sneer. What an idiot! Chapter 250: The Final Step Director! Director! Within the teachers office of Fist of the Beast, a teacher rushed into Di Jiangs room in panic. Di Jiang was getting impatient waiting for Bai Xiaofei. Damn it! Why are you acting so flustered? Di Jiang slapped the teachers head. He was taking this opportunity to vent some of his anger. This slap was very heavy, to the point the teacher was somewhat stunned. Whats going on with the director? Why is he so agitated? Hes not normally like this. Speak! Di Jiang realized he had gone overboard, but he still hardened his skin and howled, pulling the teacher back from his daze. D-director, there is news from the principals office. The principal is suddenly furious and is summoning you over, the teacher stuttered, his tone filled with fear. Ok. You may leave first. After coldly sending the teacher away, Di Jiang frowned. Father, this time, Di Hang asked. There was fear in his voice and anxiousness on his face. Shut your stinky mouth! He is a mere new student. I refuse to believe he will be able to bring me down. I am someone with great contributions to the academy! Di Jiang snorted coldly with disdain on his face. Wait for me in the office and dont go anywhere. So long as you dont admit to anything, we will be fine, Di Jiang gave a final reminder. He then took a deep breath, and left the office. Stinky brat! You want to raise the stakes? Sure, game on! After stepping out of the office, Di Jiang stopped and scanned his surroundings. Only then did he continue stepping forward. One minute, two minutes, three minutes Twenty minutes after Di Jiang left, a tree at a silent corner suddenly transformed into a human. This human looked exactly the same as Di Jiang. A smile formed on this Di Jiangs face as he walked to the office. Director? Why are you back so quickly? the previously slapped teacher cried out in alarm and went into full concentration. The mistake Teacher Guan had previously made served as a good example. If he also committed the same mistake, he might as well quit his job here. The principal had merely questioned me for a bit. With everything I have done for the academy, how can a little brat pull me down? Di Jiang said coldly in disdain. He asked in a sonorous voice, Wheres my son? The teacher eased up after hearing his words. Based on what they knew, Bai Xiaofeis transformation puppet was unable to speak. And Bai Xiaofei was also not in the area. Not even animate puppets could maintain an ability for long without their master channeling origin energy to them nearby. Um, hes still up there. Good, he still listens, then. Di Jiang snorted and headed upstairs. Shortly after, he arrived at his office. He stood outside silently, and the first thing he saw was Di Hang pacing around in the office. Father! You are finally back! Di Hang shouted and quickly rushed toward Di Jiang. Different moods would give someone a different perception of time. The teacher downstairs felt that Di Jiang had only left for a short while, yet for Di Hang, it had felt like an entire century had passed. But after he arrived near Di Jiang, he suddenly stopped. Wait a minute, you are Bai Xiaofei! Di Hang cried out, astonishment in his eyes. Before he could even recover from his astonishment, Di Jiang slapped his head. Why not call me granddaddy while youre at it? Are you blind? Di Jiang snorted coldly. He ignored Di Hang and sat down on the sofa. As for Di Hang, he did not voice any complaint toward the slap. Rather, a joyful smile formed on his face. This was his father! Di Hang approached Di Jiang and asked with expectation, Father, have you handled the principal? Almost, but there is a new problem, Di Jiang said gloomily, hesitation on his face. Di Hang became nervous, and with fear on his face, he asked, Whats going on? Do you still remember that female student from when you were a second-year student? Di Jiang asked, immediately causing Di Hang to pale. It was clear he still remembered the incident. She has been dead for two years. How can someone find out about that now? Di Hang asked with disbelief, his voice shuddering. How am I supposed to know? That incident should have been covered up nicely. I think the information was leaked by Yun Jingshuang from the Blossom Pavilion. He is taking this opportunity to help pull me down as well, Di Jiang said coldly, his voice still filled with disdain. Do you still remember that female students name? I will arrange someone suitable and repeat what we did. Otherwise, if the story of you raping and forcing someone to death is proven, I will be pulled down together with you. Ling Luo! Di Hang quickly said, as if he was scared he would be too slow. Di Jiang nodded before a trace of fury appeared on his face. Back then, I told you one time was enough. But you insisted to keep messing with her. If shes still alive, things wouldnt be so troublesome now! Di Jiang glared at Di Hang, as if he wanted to beat his own son to death. In Di Hangs eyes, this was a look of disappointment. Yeah, but havent I become obedient after that incident? I stopped dragging it out with the other girls after her, Di Hang said with a flattering smile, trying to show Di Jiang that he had improved. But he did not notice the trace of fury in Di Jiangs eyes. Are you sure the other girls wont speak out? Di Jiang said in a low voice, as if he was afraid they would be overheard. No, they wont. Two have been expelled by you, one is from an extremely poor family and is still hoping for my continued financial support so that she can continue studying here, and the last one has gotten a boyfriend. If she does not want to ruin her own reputation, she wont speak out. Give me the name of the two still in the academy. I have to double check it for myself. I cant trust you, Di Jiang berated, and Di Hang quickly gave him two names. Remember, do not ever admit that you had also tried laying your hands on Hu Xianer. Just claim that it is a misunderstanding with Bai Xiaofei and that you are being wrongly accused. Got it, Father. You have already repeated this many times. Im not an idiot. I wont admit to it. But Father, after this, you have to think of something for me. Lately, she has been the subject of my dreams. After getting her, I wont be messing around any longer, Di Hang said, a perverted expression forming on his face. This is not the time to think about that. Come, I have a treasure for you. If you want to get that fox, this treasure will be required. The moment Di Hang heard those words, an expression of pleasant surprise appeared on his face as he quickly approached Di Jiang. A frosty smile appeared on Di Jiangs face Chapter 251 – Schemes within Schemes Bastard, do you know what death looks like? When Di Hang leaned over, Di Jiang suddenly uttered a simple sentence that rendered him speechless. The next second, Di Jiangs right foot suddenly raised and stomped heavily on Di Hangs rod of life. And then, as Di Hang was still rolling on the ground, Di Jiang slowly stood up, his appearance changing in the process. Its it''s you! Di Hang''s eyes protruded from their sockets the moment he recognized Bai Xiaofei. The first thought that came to mind was to destroy him, but the sharp pain from his lower body rendered him unable to mobilize any origin energy at all. Given the power of a Martial Masters kick, the little one should now be a mass of liquid and meat paste Trash, were it not because I dont want you to die too easily, I would have killed you right here and now! Walking to Di Hang, Bai Xiaofei spun his right leg again, and under the horrified gaze of Di Hang, he heavily kicked the guys head. Who gives a shit if you are Master-level, this lord don''t believe you can crawl up again! Grabbing Di Hang like a dead pig, Bai Xiaofei walked back to the window where he had escaped last time and opened it, then threw him through without caring how high it was. Yun Sheng, who had been waiting below, was startled by the heavy thud of Di Hangs landing when he saw Bai Xiaofei stepping down from the window. You took care of it by yourself? Yun Sheng said asked with surprise after Bai Xiaofei descended. He had followed for fear that Bai Xiaofei wasnt a match for Di Hang, but now it seemed that his worry was for naught. He''s definitely lacking a brain. I would just kill myself if I couldn''t handle him, said Bai Xiaofei, his tone full of disdain as he casually picked up the half-dead Di Hang. Let''s go, it''s time to pull in the net! While this was an event worthy of delight, he didnt feel happy at all. If it could, he would rather none of this had happened and none of those girls had to experience what they had. However, life didnt have so many ifs. So, all he could do was step out at this time. Whether it was to uphold justice or simply take his revenge, Bai Xiaofei would not allow such people to continue living in the same world as him! With a hint of urgency, Bai Xiaofei and Yun Sheng ran to the square as fast as they could. Meanwhile, the square was already in chaos. The illusions of Bai Xiaofei and Yun Sheng had been seen through, so Teacher Guan and others couldnt wait one bit to report back. However, the onlookers refused to leave, while the rest of the Fist of the Beast students had started a fight with Chu Liuyuns group of four. Although they didn''t go full-force, they still had Chu Liuyuns group in quite a fluster. The Savage Class members also joined in the scuffle, and many students from the New Student Mutual Aid Community also volunteered to help, but it unfortunately didnt have much of an effect. After all, the students that Teacher Guan brought over were second and third-years. The only thing worthy of celebration was that no one dared to kill, otherwise this place would have been full of corpses already STOP AT ONCE!!! Just as Bai Xiaofei and Yun Sheng fretted over how they could make their way in, a voice louder than anything else echoed through the square. At the same time, a terrifying pressure spread out, freezing the flow of energy origin in everyones body for a second. Looking up, they saw Jing Cheng in mid-air, with two wings behind his back, looking down at the crowd with fury on his face. Exquisite-rank Transformation Stream puppet master, High Sky Eagle, Jing Cheng! Everyone stopped. Acting rash in front of Jing Cheng was no different from seeking death, not to mention that Jing Cheng was obviously very angry now. Chu Liuyun, Guan Xinghe, Bai Xiaofei, you three, step out! The emotionlessly cold voice echoed again. The three who were called out were startled, but they quickly stood up. The three of you, follow me to the principal''s office. And the rest of you, disperse as fast as you can! The three instantly obeyed when those words were said. The onlookers behind them, on the other hand, had no intent to do the same. Principal, we want an explanation for this! Thats right! Give us an explanation! Like a stone kicking up thousands of waves, the crowd broke into a hubbub. In the air, Jing Cheng''s mouth twitched as he didnt know what to do. Let them wait. Bring those here! Just as Jing Cheng was at a loss, Lei Shan''s voice echoed out of thin air. Although his presence wasnt found anywhere on the scene, it wasnt difficult to guess his expression from his helpless tone. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei slowly revealed a smile after hearing this. Goal! Even Lei Shan couldnt ignore the voice of the masses. The crowd being gathered in the square was precisely to force Lei Shan to make a choice that he couldnt make on his own! This was also a crucial step in Bai Xiaofei''s plan; without it, he might not be able to accomplish the mission given to him by Yun Jingshuang. If so, he would live in self-blame for the rest of his life Jing Cheng nodded slightly in the direction of the principal''s office, indicating that he understood. Then he looked over to the three. Don''t let us wait too long! As his voice fell, Jing Chengs figure disappeared, leaving only a gust of wind. Boss Bai, we believe you are innocent! Thats right! Viva Mighty Boss Bai! Boss Bai, drive those two scums out of Starnet! The crowd automatically opened a path as Bai Xiaofei slowly passed through amidst wave after wave of chatter. When Bai Xiaofei reached the center of the square and turned around, the hubbub instantly hushed. Even though my time in Starnet hasnt been long, I promise that I won''t let anyone stain the reputation of this place! At the same time, I also believe that Starnet will provide us a satisfactory answer! As his firm voice spread out, Bai Xiaofei looked at Chu Liuyun and Guan Xinghe who were in a confrontation. Let''s go. It''s rare to experience a big play in person, lets cherish this opportunity. Saying this, Bai Xiaofei walked forth while carrying the half-dead Di Hang. Chu Liuyun rolled her eyes at Guan Xinghe before quickly following Bai Xiaofei with light steps. The somewhat dazed Guan Xinghe looked around. Receiving the glares of the students, he was so scared that he hurried to catch up. Compared to the principal, this group of students is much more terrifying! The road to the principals office wasnt long, but Bai Xiaofei walked slowly and leisurely for nearly 20 minutes. However, Bai Xiaofei wasnt deliberately delaying. He was contemplating the different situations that could possibly happen. He now had at least 99% certainty of taking down Di Jiang completely, but he couldnt account for that 1% or that Di Jiang might act out when driven to desperation. And the only time he had to ponder was the time walking on this road. Don''t ask why he didnt think it over before. Had Bai Xiaofei ever had any idle time? At the end of the day, Bai Xiaofei still stood at the door of Lei Shan''s office. He didn''t have to open the door because it was already open, with everybody inside already waiting for him! Hi guys! Chapter 0252 – Facts Speak Louder than Words! Striding into the office, Bai Xiaofei casually threw the unconscious Di Hang to the ground. For a moment there, the people inside reacted differently. The one with the most intense reaction was naturally Di Jiang. Bai Xiaofei! Youre going too far!! Springing up like an animal that had its tail stepped on, Di Jiang moved his hand threateningly like he wanted to smack Bai Xiaofei to death. However, the latter stood there without budging. What a joke. With the Starnet principal and three vice principals, plus faculty director Lei Min who was biased to a fault here, Bai Xiaofei would be damned if Di Jiang could even touch a hair of his! Sure enough, Di Jiang didn''t even take a half step when Chu Qingtian had already stepped in front and blocked him like a meat wall. Director Di, the top priority now is to check Lil Hang''s injuries, dont stoop to argue with the little kid. Chu Qingtian smoothed it over, but his intention of protecting Bai Xiaofei couldnt be more obvious. There was nothing Di Jiang could do but resign himself. For now, he couldnt act out of place just yet. Crouching down to check Di Hangs breathing, Di Jiang heaved a long sigh of relief after confirming that he was only unconscious. You have your attention in the wrong place. I kicked his little brother to pieces, thats what needs checking. Di Jiang hadnt even calmed completely when Bai Xiaofeis words dropped like a hammer. Not only Di Jiang, but also the rest of the people present were dumbstruck. Can we still happily talk after this?! Of course not, but Bai Xiaofei wasnt there for a happy talk. He was there for a quarrel, the type that whoever lost would die. And those words were quite lethal. As Di Jiang instinctively turned to look at the place Bai Xiaofei had mentioned, the shocking gore completely threw him into a rage. ILL KILL YOU!!! Activating his transformation state in a blink, Di Jiang turned into a huge humanoid lizard covered in fine scales. He had completely transcended the category of human beings. Exquisite-rank! Full Form! Full Form referred to the maximum degree of transforming into a magical beast, a form between Divine Beast Transformation and the normal one. It consumed less energy than Divine Beast Transformation but was stronger than normal state. However, Bai Xiaofei still didnt budge. This time, it was Luo Xi. A translucent light wall rose and Di Jiang , who was rushing towards Bai Xiaofei, bounced off it, while the light wall wasnt affected at all. If you make a move again, I won''t guarantee what I will do. Lei Shan''s ice cold voice instantly put a stop to the frenzied Di Jiang. Although his glare at Bai Xiaofei was still full of murderous intent, he didnt dare to do anything more. If Lei Shan really wanted to deal with him, he wouldnt last a second. Principal, you know I have only this one son, but look at him now! Youre really telling me to just leave him like this? Di Jiang said tearfully after turning back into his human form, but most of the people there were unmoved. How is this kind of scumbag worthy of sympathy? Oh? So your son is very precious and the daughters of others are worthless? Bai Xiaofei gave tit-for-tat with a cold snort. You fart! When did I say that?! What Ive done in Starnet is as clear as day! I, Di Jiang, swear by my reputation that I have never done anything wrong to the students! If he didnt know this bastard for what he really was, Bai Xiaofei might have believed him somewhat. But now, he only felt disgusted. Your mother, trying to act in front of the best actor here? You must be f*cking tired of living! Old man, havent you told him anything? I''m so disappointed. The underlying meaning of these words was known to only several here, and of course Lei Shan was one of them. Making up some random records to smear me? You were still in your mothers womb when I worked and fought for Starnet! Di Jiang roared before Lei Shan could say anything. Bai Xiaofei instantly understood. Lei Shan had made it known and also asked the questions, only that this bastard Di Jiang refused to admit it. Good! Well said! A randomly pieced-together record huh? Something that a human life was exchanged for can be erased with such a simple sentence of yours! Ive really gotta f*cking hand it to you! As he said this, Bai Xiaofei threw out a Recording Eyeball. A series of ahhh uhhhh moaning sounds echoed, and the projection had all of those present feeling embarrassed. Only the identity of the main male lead on the screen stunned them a little. It was none other than Di Jiang. Director Di is really working hard for Starnet, huh? The top membership of Babel Merchant House must be the result of your hard work, right? This kind of VIP hospitality is not something ordinary people can enjoy. Bai Xiaofei had no intention of stopping the Recording Eyeball at all. Shocked and angry, Di Jiang inwardly cursed both Babel Merchant House and Bai Xiaofei repeatedly in his heart. My wife died early, cant I have normal needs like other people? On the other hand, you are using dirty tricks to harm me with all you can. What are your intentions? Di Jiangs shamelessness was extraordinary, so much that even Bai Xiaofei was ashamed by how inferior he was. Wait, no, there was nothing to compare here. Bai Xiaofei was only just cheap, while Di Jiang really had no regard for his pride at all. Stop it, said Lei Shan in a low voice as he couldnt bear to watch further. Bai Xiaofei withdrew the Eyeball, then looked at Di Jiang again. As a teacher, you actually did such a thing. Di Jiang, you have let me down. This time, Lei Shan was really unhappy. Meanwhile, Di Jiang, who realized that he just had a slip of the tongue, felt regret in his heart. Why did I admit it?! I should have denied it!! I''m so sorry, Principal. I will immediately resign as director of Fist of the Beast after this. Di Jiang''s reaction speed was truly quick. The gecko''s move to cut off its tail successfully earned the surprise of everyone there, but there was no sympathy for him. Bai Xiaofei''s eyes even showed a hint of disdain. Cutting off the tail? What this lord wants is your life! Director Di, I have to hand it to you. Its really a pity that youre only a director with this kind of mind, means, and shamelessness. Clapping his hands, Bai Xiaofei attracted everyones attention back to him. But its a pity, someone so clever all your life actually gave birth to a son who is inferior to pigs. If I were you, I would have strangled him the moment he was born! Sneering, Bai Xiaofei tossed out the Recording Eyeball again, but this time the images were different. Although it was very fuzzy, there was no problem distinguishing Di Hang as the person on the screen. Listen well and see what your precious son has admitted to! As his voice dropped, the projection began. Listening to the conversation between Di Hang and Bai Xiaofei, the faces of everyone darkened, while Di Jiangs complexion was drained of all blood. Facts speak louder than words! Previous Chapte Chapter 0253 – A Satisfactory Justification! Director Di, I couldnt have cooked this up, could I? Want me to wake up your baby son for confirmation? When Bai Xiaofei''s voice rang out again this time, Di Jiang didn''t speak. Then I''ll take it as youve admitted it. Sneering, Bai Xiaofei then turned towards Luo Xi. Vice Principal Luo, all yours, please. Bai Xiaofei didnt need to finish his words as Luo Xi had already slightly raised her hand. A light shone upon Di Hang, and after a while, the guy who had been lying like a dead pig quivered a little, then slowly opened his eyes. The first person he saw when he opened his eyes was none other than his father, Di Jiang. Bai Xiaofei! Ill let you have it! Mustering up the power in his whole body, Di Hang suddenly charged at Di Jiang but was slapped so hard he spun around twice. Fool, f*cking look where you are first! As a roar echoed, the stunned Di Hang saw a series of faces that made him tremble in fear. Everyone''s expression was coated in frost, with glares that could kill, and the fear of death instantly crawled into Di Hang''s heart. Dad! Help me! I know you can save me! I didnt want this either! But that Bai Xiaofei is too cunning, he faked your appearance to trick me, thats why I Explain in your afterlife As all watched in shock, Di Jiang slapped Di Hangs head with a clear snapping sound, and Di Hangs pleas came to an abrupt stop. In the end, Di Hang, who bled from all of his seven orifices, slowly collapsed with disbelief on his face. This time, he was really dead Son, I will avenge you! Suppressing the grief in his heart, Di Jiang looked to Lei Shan, with tears streaming down his face. Principal, are you satisfied? The voice full of anguish had Lei Shan frozen on the spot. He could never have expected this kind of situation, nor could most of the people present. Even a vicious tiger wouldnt eat its child, but Di Jiang personally killed his son in front of them! Others didnt expect this, but Bai Xiaofei did. Therefore, it was time to reveal his last card. Sacrifice your own family for justice huh? Good move. Too bad your son''s death wont lessen the ire of our students one bit! This time Bai Xiaofei really couldnt leave Lei Shan time to respond, otherwise, everything would be too late if the old man voiced his decision. So, as Bai Xiaofei''s voice fell, terrifying roars came from the small cylinder in his right hand. We cant let this scum off! Give us an explanation! The bastard must die! The voice of the public anger came in wave after wave. At the moment, everyone in the square was boiling. When Bai Xiaofei had left the square, he had also left behind a communicator. Although there were no long-distance communication means on the mainland just yet, it was still more than enough to cover the entire Starnet. Therefore, the students had heard everything happening in the office, including the recordings released by Bai Xiaofei. Principal, I remember youve said that the foundation of Starnet is the students. I don''t know what Di Jiang has done for Starnet, and I don''t know how much blood he has shed for Starnet, but what I do know is that he killed a student who was in the best years of her life with a bright future ahead! And in the cruelest way at that! Contribution is contribution, demerit is demerit. His contributions earned him a corresponding status from Starnet, but his demerit must not be dismissed like this! These words made Lei Shan, who had decided to let Di Jiang off, hesitate. Whether what Bai Xiaofei had said was right or not, he had to consider the feelings of the students. Then what do you think we should do? There was really no way out. Lei Shan couldnt come up with an answer at all, so he kicked the ball to Bai Xiaofei. And Bai Xiaofei was waiting exactly for those words. How can I, a student, have such rights to decide this? However, I do actually have a suggestion. Smiling, Bai Xiaofei spoke words that made Di Jiangs heart fly up in anxiety. Although he didnt know what Bai Xiaofei''s suggestion was, he knew for sure that it must be extremely unfavorable to him! When is a student like you able to make this kind of suggestion? Even if I am to be punished, its not up to you! Di Jiang wasnt as agitated as before. Currently, he was more scared. He was scared that he wouldnt leave the office alive! Because I am a student of Starnet, and who you have harmed was also a student of Starnet! Bai Xiaofei glared back at Di Jiang without a hint of weakness. If it wasnt that he couldnt outfight him, Bai Xiaofei wouldnt have to go through all this trouble. Let him speak. It was Luo Xi, the one person who none here dared to disrespect. Receiving Luo Xi''s help, Bai Xiaofei stared into Di Jiang''s eyes with a faint hint of judgment. Since the principal cant make a decision by himself, all the principals present will together make a decision on whether Di Jiang should die or not! Everyone lapsed into silence at those words. At this moment, whoever spoke against this would become the public enemy of the academy! Since the principals have no objection, Ill take it as agreement. Those who agree to let Di Jiang off can now declare their position. With a smile, Bai Xiaofei once again displayed his pettiness, but in an extremely effective way. And the scene played out similar to what he had thought. After he finished asking, the principals were still silent. In fact, even if what Bai Xiaofei had asked had been, Who agrees to execute Di Jiang?, the result would basically be the same. Director Di, do you have anything else to say? After a long silence, Bai Xiaofei looked at Di Jiang, who had completely panicked. When their eyes met, Di Jiang erupted! ILL KILL YOU!!! Letting out a mad scream, Di Jiang began to rapidly transform into a magical beast, and this was also the second time Bai Xiaofei got to witness a Divine Beast Transformation. Unfortunately, Di Jiang was in over his head. With the sound of a thunderclap, Lei Shan instantly appeared beside Di Jiang, heavily punching the latter in the stomach with his shining fist. Di Jiang, who was halfway through the Divine Beast Transformation, was stopped cold as he weakly collapsed. I have destroyed all his meridians. From now on he will be a cripple. Let him go. Lei Shan said as he looked straight at Bai Xiaofei with a plea in his eyes. It hadnt been easy for Lei Shan to do this. Just like Bai Xiaofei had said, he didnt know what Di Jiang had done for Starnet, but Lei Shan knew, and so did the vice principals present. Therefore, seeing this situation, a feeling of sympathy for a like-minded person in distress slowly spread among them. Even Luo Xi was no exception. Old man, what else can I say now that you have said this? But Ill have to remind you, he wont be able to walk out of Starnets gate on his own! Having said his piece, Bai Xiaofei pushed open the door and walked out. Chu Liuyun followed right after. The rest of the people in the room looked at scared-witless Di Jiang, falling silent once again. Chapter 254 Bai Xiaofeis Persistence Chapter 254 C Bai Xiaofei''s Persistence After leaving the office, Bai Xiaofei headed towards the square, because he knew that the students there were waiting for him. Step by step, he arrived in the middle of the square. As the situation was too solemn, no one cheered for him. The whole square was quiet as if all these people were not present. I don''t know if there are more like Di Jiang in Starnet, but I hope that from now on, you will not yield when encountering similar situations because yielding will only result in a life worse than death. Standing straight is the fundamental of being a human! This will not change anywhere! The words echoed around the square. With the help of Chu Liuyun, Bai Xiaofei''s voice reached everyone''s ears loud and clear. As for the current unfinished business, I will give you a satisfactory answer, one that they cannot make! With that final promise, Bai Xiaofei started walking in the direction toward the Demon of Illusions. The scattered members of the Savage Class wanted to catch up with him, but they all chose to stop in unison after a look at him. This is Brother Fei? From Bai Xiaofei, they felt a hint of distance, the kind of feeling that Bai Xiaofei was still Bai Xiaofei, but also not the Bai Xiaofei they knew At the same time, a kind of intuition welled up in their hearts. Perhaps, before they could understand the Bai Xiaofei right now, they wouldnt be able to stand beside him Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofeis own heart was also in turmoil. In the Gorge of Heroes, he had heard plenty about the injustice in the world. In those stories, the small and the weak never seemed to have fair results, or to be more exact, there never seemed to be any justice in the world. Listening to these stories, Bai Xiaofei tried to sync with the heart of the storytellers. For some reason, however, a little something was always missing. But now he knew why. Hearsay would always be hearsay. Only after one had experienced it for themselves could they understand the feeling C the feeling that they had to pretend to accept something with agony in their heart. This kind of feeling was truly indescribable. Are you really going to let him off? Chu Liuyun suddenly asked as they walked. Bai Xiaofei immediately stopped and turned around. In that instant, Chu Liuyun saw a look that she would never be able to forget in her lifetime. If I let him off, my surname is not Bai! After returning to the Demon of Illusions, Bai Xiaofei locked himself in his room. For a whole afternoon, he never took a step out, while Chu Liuyun and the others were thoughtful enough not to bother him. However, waiting was always something that made people anxious. Xiaofei is not going to take it too hard, right? Yun Sheng was as pessimistic as ever. With him, you would always know what the worst result would be If you don''t want your mouth sewn up, shut up! Chu Liuyun threw a cold glare at Yun Sheng before looking in the direction of Bai Xiaofeis room, an action that she couldnt remember how many times she had done that afternoon. Sister Lei! Just as they were waiting for Bai Xiaofei, Lei Min, who had not returned all afternoon, finally showed up. Chu Liuyuns face revealed a hint of delight. What she cared about was the news brought back by Lei Min. From everyones expression, Lei Min already understood what was happening. Her tone was laced with a hint of helplessness. He hasn''t been out, has he? No. Chu Liuyun slowly shook her head. If he comes out, tell him that Lei Shan has made a decision. Jing Cheng and Chu Qingtian will personally deliver Di Jiang out of Starnet three days later until he arrives at a safe place. Hes currently receiving treatment in the Furnace of Agarwood and is completely isolated. No one can approach without Lei Shan''s permission. It was clear about Lei Min''s attitude from how she referred to Lei Shan by his name. The old mans decision this time had once again lengthened the distance that they had tried so hard to close. However, Lei Shan might not feel that he had done anything wrong. Everyone had their own reasons to consider. Just like how Bai Xiaofei didn''t want anything bad to happen to the members of the Savage Class, Lei Shan didn''t want to see his men end up in eternal damnation. At the end of the day, it all came down to sentiment. This was the most complicated, most difficult concept to explain in human beings. Youd never know what unexpected situations would happen because of that word. Xiaofei Before Chu Liuyun could agree to deliver the message, Yun Sheng suddenly let out a small yelp. Bai Xiaofei, who had made no movement at all since morning, had come out. Don''t hold grudges against the old man because of this. He has his difficulties. Its all good as long as we persist. To everyones surprise, Bai Xiaofei didnt complain about Lei Shan and even advised Lei Min instead. Then what are you going to do? Lei Min didnt comment on Bai Xiaofei''s advice. She was more concerned about his state at the moment. Do what I have to do. Bai Xiaofei''s answer was so simple he might as well not have answered at all. Can we help you? Lei Min might be the only one at the director level and above who wasnt satisfied with Lei Shan''s handling method. In her opinion, Di Jiang should die! The fewer people involved in this muddy water, the less likely it is to disturb the fish inside. Ill leave the Demon of Illusions for a few days. You guys can just tell others that you can''t find me, saying this, Bai Xiaofei headed out. Wait! Chu Liuyun, who had been silent, couldn''t refrain from shouting. However, when Bai Xiao turned back, she didnt know what to say. We will be waiting for you! she finally stressed these few words with stubbornness on her face. A trace of stubbornness that no one knew where it came from. I''ll be fine. Rest assured, Ill definitely come back to do what I promised you guys. The Demon of Illusions must continue. With a shallow smile, Bai Xiaofei turned to leave again. This time, no one stopped him. Idiot, that''s not what I care about! You must come back safely! Chu Liuyun looked at his departing back with a complicated expression. Exiting the Demon of Illusions, Bai Xiaofei headed straight for the Blossom Pavilion. With the help of Huskie, he changed into another face. This was Huskies new ability. After swallowing the golden wolfs magic core, Huskie didnt inherit any of the wolfs abilities but had directly jumped from blue to red grade. And although there was still a long way to go until the violet level, Huskie had gained the ability to combine with Bai Xiaofei. In other words, Bai Xiaofei could become anyone he wanted! As for the fact that gaining a new ability after upgrading was a never-before-heard thing on the mainland, Bai Xiaofei didnt care. As he had said, Huskies peculiarity was unexplainable. Chapter – 255 Taboo – Something Very Stimulating! Mind if we talk? Bai Xiaofei was walking when a familiar voice reached his ears. A little surprised, he turned around. It was Xue Ying! You No need to be surprised. I watched you change, or else I wouldn''t be able to recognize you. Seems like Huskies improved again. With her usual playful smile, Xue Ying walked over to Bai Xiaofei. Open up that protective shield. Bai Xiaofei was currently more cautious than ever. I did, from the moment you came out, otherwise someone would have already known that its you. Xue Ying was just reassuring as ever. Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but take a deep breath. Don''t thank me. If you say thank you to me, Ill want to kill you. Just like a worm in Bai Xiaofei''s heart, Xue Ying already stuffed what he wanted to say back down his throat before he even finished breathing in. Alright, no thanks then. Feeling warm in his heart, Bai Xiaofei revealed a rare smile. Why is your smile so ugly? Youre not a fake Bai Xiaofei, are you? What? Just a little setback suddenly let you become so mature? Then the loss of this continent might be far too great for you! Frowning, Xue Ying was not satisfied with Xiaofei''s response. Different people liked different things about a person, and what Xue Ying liked was how Bai Xiaofei could laugh unbridledly no matter the situation. It''s just that I have something on my mind and can''t feel happy for the time being. His face gradually relaxing into a real smile, Bai Xiaofei unconsciously felt a little better. That''s good. I thought the Bai Xiaofei I knew was gone. Scared me to death. Xue Ying patted her chest with an exaggerated worried look. Bai Xiaofei smiled again. You didn''t come here just to enlighten me, did you? Just as Xue Ying knew Bai Xiaofei, Bai Xiaofei also knew Xue Ying very well. Youre no fun. Can''t you let me be mysterious for a while? Xue Ying pouted, as if very upset. Well, I can''t help that Im so smart. Playing dumb is too difficult for me. With a sigh, Bai Xiaofei helplessly shrugged, the look on his face so annoying that Xue Ying couldn''t help but stare with scorn in her eyes. If you can''t handle Di Jiang, I can help you! After the scornful look, Xue Ying suddenly became serious. It didn''t seem like she was joking at all. Forget it, you''ll be in danger if you even make just the slightest movement. I don''t want you to disappear from Starnet. Bai Xiaofei knew what Xue Ying was going to do, so he would refuse no matter what, not to mention that he already had a plan. As for Xue Ying, she fell silent with a hint of painful loss. Some things just couldnt be hidden from Bai Xiaofei, only that Xue Ying chose to play dumb. If one day I say sorry to you, what will you do? Raising her head to stare straight at Bai Xiaofei, Xue Ying gulped, her eyes flashing with complicated emotions. I might want to kill. Throwing Xue Xings words back at her, Bai Xiaofei smiled again. Lets not get your head worried about all that. Who can tell what will happen in the future? Accompany me for a bit. I''d better be mysterious about my current whereabouts. Since youve come anyway, Ill be counting on you, Bai Xiaofei directly changed the topic and raised his arm. You are not my headteacher now. At his action, the feeling of loss on Xue Ying''s face disappeared instantly. She stepped forth and linked arms with Bai Xiaofei, returning to the position she had been thinking of for the past several days. Teacher for a day, parent for a lifetime. You are flirting with your elders now! Xue Yings eyes once again resumed her usual playfulness. I can''t help it. This elder delivered herself to my door voluntarily, what can I do? Besides, someone seems to enjoy this taboo feeling. Xue Ying''s face was instantly painted with a red blush that was more intoxicating than the setting sun. Tch, like some bad student isnt enjoying this either! Xue Ying ferociously countered and assumed a murderous posture. Looking at one another, the two burst out laughing in unison half a second later. We are birds of a feather alright! Along the way, Bai Xiaofei and Xue Ying were never quiet. The topic of their ramblings covered almost everything, letting them forget Bai Xiaofeis current problem until he entered the Blossom Pavilion. Lets stop here. That fellow Yun Jingshuang guaranteed that no one in Starnet could spy on this place. Bai Xiaofei''s expression instantly straightened, only that it wasnt as heavy as before. Perhaps this was Xue Yings main purpose when she sought him! I''m going back to prepare lessons, too. It''s not a good thing to get involved with a problematic student like you. What if I lose my job? Xue Ying teased and loosened her hand. Then see you again? Mhmm, see you again! With a silly smile, Xue Ying moved back, while Bai Xiaofei scratched his head and turned away. Bai Xiaofei! He didnt even take two steps when Xue Yings voice rang again. Instinctively turning around, he felt a gentle touch on his lips. Looking at Xue Ying up-close, Bai Xiaofeis eyes widened. Ill be waiting for your good news! Lips separating as soon as they touched, Xue Ying''s face reddened completely and she was about to run away, but Bai Xiaofei pulled her back. Take advantage of me? Saying this, Bai Xiaofei quickly held Xue Yings head, and domineeringly got back at her! This time, it lasted for more than thirty seconds. That was why Xue Ying was slightly lacking oxygen when Bai Xiaofei finally let go. The translucent silk thread connecting their lips was broken off. Bai Xiaofei looked at Xue Ying defiantly, while Xue Ying stared at him plaintively. After looking at each other like that for more than ten seconds, Xue Ying finally snorted angrily and stomped her feet. Just you wait! Dropping malicious words, she turned to leave. This time, she ran! After making sure she had disappeared from Bai Xiaofei''s view, the panting Xue Ying stopped at once. The burning feeling once again crawled up on her flushed face. Her eyes open wide, she repeatedly gulped. Her mind was overrun with how her body had just reacted, and the unforgettable feeling when they had touched What''s the matter with you?! Why did you just have to provoke him?! What now?! Dont I lose out being the forced one? No, I''m older than him, he should be the one to lose out What if he thinks I came to find him just to do that? But I really didnt! What to do what to do All kinds of thoughts gushing into Xue Ying''s head, so many so that the word calm had nothing to do with her. However, what she didnt know was that Bai Xiaofei wasnt much better off right now. Shit! What do I do? I couldnt hold back! Is she really angry? What if Xianer knows? Will those two fight when they meet? It''s over, it''s over, Im done for! This might be the only difference between Bai Xiaofei and Xue Ying. Bai Xiaofei came to a conclusion -- He was done for. Chapter 256 – The Final Match! 1 Chapter 256 C The Final Match! (1) Ran Qiu, how soon can his injury be cured? On the top floor of the Furnace of Agarwood, Lei Shan stood in front of the unconscious Di Jiang and asked the dean of the Furnace of Agarwood. All of the meridians in his body were destroyed. Even if Aisha and I work our best, it would take at least a whole day. Ran Qiu''s brow furrowed in a difficult expression. She had heard about what happened today, and like everyone else, she felt mixed feelings about Di Jiang. However, she would still save him and would spare no effort to achieve that. I don''t need him to recover completely. How long will it take to regain mobility? Lei Shan''s expression was very ugly. He knew that Bai Xiaofei would not let this go, so his idea was to send Di Jiang away as soon as possible. As for the three days that he had announced to the public, it was all just a cover-up. It was impossible to let Di Jiang remain here for so long. The longer the delay, the higher the chances that incidents would occur. Besides, he also had to provide the students with an answer as soon as possible. What I meant was to restore his mobility as well. He has no chance of fully recovering. You should know clearly since you were the one who did it. Ran Qiu shook her head. Lei Shan sighed. In such a situation, a heavy punishment was his only choice, otherwise, it would have gone beyond control if Di Jiang had completed his Divine Beast Transformation. Fine then, be sure to inform me first as soon as the treatment is finished. Saying this, Lei Shan slowly turned to leave, but he suddenly thought of something and warned Ran Qiu, By the way, except you and Aisha, forbid anyone else to come near this place, even me! I will, Ran Qiu solemnly promised. This was the resolution of a medical practitioner. She would not allow any accidents before the patient was cured. After receiving Ran Qiu''s assurance, Lei Shan''s heart calmed down, but the bitterness on his face didnt lessen one bit. The only thing he wanted now was to send Di Jiang away so this could end as soon as possible! Exiting the Furnace of Agarwood, Lei Shan spread his consciousness, and the situation everywhere in Starnet was screened into his sea of consciousness, while he himself appeared in the sea of consciousness to check all the information he got. Then, Lei Shan revealed a look of horror -- Bai Xiaofei is missing! He was obviously still here before I entered the Furnace of Agarwood. Coincidence sometimes could be really fatal Unable to find Bai Xiaofei, Lei Shan couldnt calm down. He rushed back to the office and summoned Jing Cheng and Chu Qingtian. Bai Xiaofei is missing. Those few simple words already contained enough information. The two men showed the same expression as Lei Shan had before. If he wants to hide, we wont be able to find him. But isnt it enough that we know what he wants to do? Chu Qingtian opened his mouth to speak after the surprise, giving the other two the feeling of being suddenly enlightened. Indeed, they had paid too much attention to Bai Xiaofei. Things, in fact, werent as troublesome as they had thought. Its even possible that he hid himself so that we would try to find him and create an opening, giving him a chance. Therefore, doing what we should do well is the best solution for the moment. These words from Chu Qingtian completely won the approval of Lei Shan and Jing Cheng. Then, Ill be counting on you two. I don''t know if this is the right thing to do or not, but lets just let Di Jiang go. Lei Shan seemed to age a few years when he said this. Principal, there is no right or wrong in this world. I believe that they will understand you one day. Chu Qingtian''s remark wasnt merely flattery, he honestly meant it. I hope so. Lei Shan squeezed out a smile with difficulty and waved in dismissal. Go, I want some quiet. Come quickly, go quickly, Jingcheng and Chu Qingtian nodded and left Lei Shan''s office. From now on, they must maintain 1200% focus! At the same time, the Furnace of Agarwood had been thrown into a mess. Save him! You must save him! Han Qianyes grief-stricken voice reverberated in the hall of the Furnace of Agarwood. Lying on the sickbed was Yun Jingshuang, whose vitality was slipping away bit by bit. A group of people pushed him into the emergency room. Suicide, for reasons unknown to everyone. Yun Jingshuangs suicide had come out of the blue, and the only fortunate thing was that he had chosen poison as the means, so there was still hope of saving him. Don''t worry, we will do our best! A teacher of the Furnace of Agarwood stopped the weeping Han Qianye and didnt let her follow in. A long treatment ensued. Second by second passed, until 30 minutes later, the attending teacher came out, his face full of embarrassment. How did it go? How is he?! The teacher was immediately blocked by Han Qianye, whose face was stricken in fear. If Han Qianye was asked who she was closest to in Starnet, then Yun Jingshuang would be at the top of the list. Therefore, it wouldnt be overreacting no matter how intense she acted. The situation is under control for the time being, but the poison he ate is too strong. I''m going to ask the director to come over. Don''t worry, it will be alright, the teacher comforted Han Qianye before hurrying upstairs. Before long, Ran Qiu ran down with him and rushed into the room where Yun Jingshuang was. Another twenty minutes passed. The difference this time was that Ran Qiu came out with a relaxed face. His situation is now stable, but it will take some time for the remaining toxins to be cleansed completely, so hell have to stay here for the time being. Hearing Ran Qiu''s words, Han Qianye heaved a sigh of relief. Qianye, you must know why he did such a thing, right? Unexpectedly, Ran Qiu actually knew Han Qianyes name! Ling Luos incident happened after he took over the Blossom Pavilion, and today he gambled everything on Bai Xiaofei, but in the end, the school decided to just let Di Jiang leave Starnet. How could he accept it? It has been weighing on him for two years! Han Qianye said, her face full of bitterness and also deep resentment towards Lei Shan and the teachers. For a moment, Ran Qiu was silent. Indeed, this decision is too cruel for Yun Jingshuang You must not leave his side during this time. Ill open a solitary room on the third floor for you two so that I can check on him frequently. Don''t let him do something stupid again. With a long sigh, Ran Qiu patted Han Qianyes shoulder. She didn''t know what else to say. The school will regret its decision! Staring coldly at Ran Qiu, Han Qianye smacked away the latter''s hand on her shoulder and walked straight to the room where Yun Jingshuang was. Letting out a long sigh, Ran Qiu looked at Han Qianye''s back, lost in thought. Regret? Maybe! Chapter 257 – The Final Match! 2 Chapter 257 C The Final Match! (2) The news of Yun Jingshuangs suicide spread like wildfire. The beautiful sisters on the Blossom Ranking came to visit him one by one, even pulling up the popularity of the Furnace of Agarwood. Meanwhile, the most bizarre semester in the history of Starnet was also going to start in two days. The series of occurrences of several major events had thrown the matter of the new semester to the back of everyones mind. Everyone was paying attention to the progress, so all departments had no choice but to postpone the implementation of the new curriculum. The news of Bai Xiaofei''s disappearance had also gradually spread, and all kinds of conjectures became nonsensical rumors that reached Lei Shan''s ears, plunging him into new irritability. He had only considered the threat of Bai Xiaofei''s disappearance to Di Jiang in the first place, so he wasnt prepared at all to respond to this situation. As a result, Lei Shan''s understanding of Bai Xiaofei was once again refreshed. Not one move the little guy made was simple. For the first time in his life, Lei Shan was stuck in a net weaved by a child who was over 200 years younger than himself. No matter how he searched for an exit, Bai Xiaofei had him completely trapped. Lei Shan''s current state was tired of coping! Old man, youve really thrown me a big bag of trouble. Sitting on his rattan chair, Lei Shan sighed long as he held Revelation accountable for a new debt. However, what Lei Shan couldnt imagine was that he still had underestimated the amount of trouble Time seemed to pass peacefully, but the academy was shrouded in a haze. The more people learned the inside story, the heavier the atmosphere. Lei Shan sent people to look for Bai Xiaofei everywhere, but the latter seemed to have disappeared into thin air, completely without a trace, while Lei Min claimed that Bai Xiaofei wasnt at the Demon of Illusions. So, where exactly is Bai Xiaofei? This question was like a nail in Lei Shan''s heart, one that was impossible to pull out at that. In the end, the helpless Lei Shan could only let people keep watch on every possible place that Bai Xiaofei might appear. Although he knew that catching the guy was against the odds, it was still of some comfort at least. As for Lei Shan himself, he had also entered the state of monitoring everything like the weather. Except for making time when people came to see him, he was immersed in his sea of consciousness otherwise, hunting for abnormal people in Starnet. However, Lei Shan was simply overthinking. If Bai Xiaofei wanted to disguise as someone else, he would look even more natural than his own appearance. It was under this strange and depressing atmosphere that another day passed. That night was destined to be a sleepless night for Lei Shan. No other reason than because Di Jiang had woken up. In other words, after that night, everything bothering Lei Shan would disappear, of course, as long as they successfully sent Di Jiang safely out of Starnet! Jing Cheng and Chu Qingtian were waiting at the door as Ran Qiu was about to start his final inspection on Di Jiang. I''m a basket case now. Whats there to inspect? Can you cure my meridians if you do?! Sneering with bitterness, Di Jiang held no gratitude for his rescuer. Perhaps in his view, in that state, he was as already good as dead. Vice Principal Jing and Vice Principal Chu will escort you out of Starnet. Do you have anything else to prepare? Ran Qiu''s voice was devoid of goodwill. Having completed his duty of pulling Di Jiang back from the line of death, his sympathy for him had been reduced to a minimum besides nothing but disgust. My son is gone, my position is gone, and my origin energy is gone. Whats there to prepare? You lot plan to drive me away now? All good, so I won''t be an eyesore here. Sneering again, Di Jiang got off the bed. The moment he landed, he couldn''t help but flash a hint of pain on his face. Looks like my body is recovering really well, huh! Di Jiang took another step with a sarcastic remark. This time Ran Qiu had lost any interest in conversation. It was already a miracle to enable Di Jiang to stand up within a day with that body, and yet he was complaining Let''s go, my two Vice Principals. After coming out, Di Jiang''s tone for the two waiting was no different than with Ran Qiu, cold and emotionless. Or to be more exact, Di Jiang currently had no emotion. For an Exquisite puppet master who had been reduced to a basket case. What emotion could there be? He didnt commit suicide only because he still held onto a glimmer of hope, the slightest hope of revenge! We need to hurry, you''d better put this on, Jing Cheng said and pulled out a dark brown cloak. Although it looked shabby, those with good eyes could see that this was no ordinary product. This time, Di Jiang didnt say anything. He put on the cloak, covering his whole body. Let''s go, Jing Cheng spat out two words and looked over to Chu Qingtian. Exiting the Furnace of Agarwood, Chu Qingtian waved his arm, and a boat that could accommodate at least seven appeared, floating before them, the purple light on it showing its extraordinary quality. Violet puppet C Sweeping Air Boat. Taking Di Jiang onto the boat, Chu Qingtian urged his origin energy. The next second, the ordinary-looking boat shot out at a speed not much slower than Revelations golden arrow! By the time someone noticed, the three had disappeared, leaving behind only a cloud of dust. Sitting on the Sweeping Air Boat, staring at the airflow splitting up because of its protective cover, Di Jiang unexpectedly slowly revealed a smile. Of course, this wasnt seen by the other two. The Sweeping Air Boat flew for nearly five hours. When the three men landed, they were already in a small country beyond the Infinite Mountain Range. From here, it was basically impossible for Di Jiang, who was without origin energy, to return to Starnet. This is left to you by the principal. There are a million Amethyst Coins inside. Please live a normal life in the future. This is all the principal can do for you. Jing Cheng expressionlessly passed a one-time-use Amethyst Card to Di Jiang. The sympathy that he had for Di Jiang had already been used up when he had agreed to let him off. The principal is truly a nice guy, but did he not think how dangerous it would be to let go of a man who knows Starnet very well yet loathes it to the core? Di Jiangs tone was relaxed. He seemed as if he had turned into a completely different person. In other words, the person in front of them wasn''t like Di Jiang at all. What do you mean?! Jing Cheng stepped forward. He didn''t care about Di Jiangs tone, what he cared about were the words themselves. If Di Jiang really intended to oppose Starnet, he didnt mind making a move here, even if it would go against Lei Shans wish. Oh it slipped my mind. Vice Principal Jing, don''t be so impulsive. I just forgot to change back. As these words fell, Di Jiang, little by little, turned into Bai Xiaofei right before the eyes of the two vice principals, while Huskie jumped out from his body and greeted them with a bark. Jing Cheng and Chu Qingtian froze. This What happened?!!! Chapter 258 – The Dust Settles; Explaining the Setup! Seeing Bai Xiaofei before them, the two vice principals first reaction was shock, but it was replaced with a we should have expected this feeling, but then followed by a strong sense of bewilderment. All kinds of emotions came together, reflecting an extremely complicated expression on their faces. Bai Xiaofei had expected this kind of response. Smiling faintly, he took out five pieces of Crystal''s Longing from his storage ring and casually tossed one each to Jing Cheng and Chu Qingtian. Huskie and Blackie also received the same. It''s too late to go back now anyway. Since I''m in a good mood, you can ask any questions, said Bai Xiaofei as he chomped a mouthful of Crystal''s Longing. The sweet taste deepened the smile on his face. Jing Cheng and Chu Qingtian exchanged glances and both saw disbelief and helplessness in the others eyes. As Bai Xiaofei had just said, it was too late for them to do anything now. How did you do it? Chu Qingtian turned to look at Bai Xiaofei. He really couldnt help it, his curiosity had been piqued. Moreover, he didnt dislike how this had turned out. Bai Xiaofei managed this with his ability, so what could they say to it? They had done everything Lei Shan told them to do anyway. What part do you mean? I have done a lot of things, although you havent seen much of them. Still smiling, Bai Xiaofei teased. Start from scratch. We have a lot of time anyway, don''t we? Chu Qingtian said with a gentle wave of his hand. In a flash of light on his storage ring, three luxurious sofas appeared, complete with a small tea table. Those who knew how to enjoy life could get comfortable wherever they went, indeed. Then it would be a long story. Bai Xiaofei sat down on the sofa and bounced twice, having no intention to act courteously at all. Mmm, nice sofa. Doesnt disappoint my Crystal''s Longing. As he spoke, Bai Xiaofei took another bite of the crystal and looked up at the two vice principals who were sitting opposite him. They were looking at Bai Xiaofei with a full face of expectation. The meaning was obvious C You can start now! And that was exactly what Bai Xiaofei did. First, when Sister Lei told me that the old said hed send Di Jiang away three days later, I immediately knew it was only a diversion. The actual time to send Di Jiang away would not be fixed, but depended on when he was cured, so I had someone ask around in the Furnace of Agarwood. However, the Furnace of Agarwood is so good at keeping its privacy that no one knew anything about Di Jiang except Director Ran Qiu and Deputy Director Aisha. That confirmed my guess. Bai Xiaofei had the hint of a proud smile on his face, and this was indeed worth being proud of. Wait, where were you these two days? Who did you go to for help? As Bai Xiaofei was still smug, Chu Qingtian interrupted him. At first I stayed at the Demon of Illusions, but I went to the Blossom Pavilion after coming up with a plan. After all, your old man has the ability to peep at the whole of Starnet. I had to make sure to find a place that could hide me. For a short time afterward, I was actually in the Furnace of Agarwood. At this, Chu Qingtian gulped as a clear map plan was visualized in his mind. However, there were still many gaps in this plan. As for who helped me, it was quite simple. There were no students who sympathized with Di Jiang. Everyone wished for him to die tragically. Since the Blossom Ranking proves to be an omnipotent resource, it practically gave the answers to all of my questions. So, you guys were right for not letting the students contact Di Jiang, or else I wouldn''t have to make so many plans. Listening to Bai Xiaofei''s explanation, Chu Qingtian gulped involuntarily. Before he met Bai Xiaofei, he really didn''t believe that anyone could lead a group of puppet masters that far surpassed himself by their noses, but now he had no choice but to believe it. Because he was one of those being led around The next part is the key point. I knew I couldnt stop you guys from taking Di Jiang away, and that youd certainly use all kinds of methods to prevent me from nearing Di Jiang, so I had to think of a way to approach him first. Yun Jingshuangs suicide was to help you create that condition?! Chu Qingtian''s face suddenly took on an expression of incredulity. Vice Principal Chu, you are very smart. That''s right. When Yun Jingshuang was delivered into the emergency room, everything Sister Qianye said to Ran Qiu said was true. When I put forward this idea, Yun Jingshuang had no hesitation. He had people find a poison that had a 90% chance of killing. Bai Xiaofei''s expression instantly turned solemn to display his admiration for Yun Jingshuang. A selfish person could never make such a decision, and the people in high positions were generally selfish. However, Bai Xiaofei didnt see any such undesirable characteristics in Yun Jingshuang. Although he is a little bit unique indeed. But, even though he went in, it doesnt mean youd have the chance to replace him! Chu Qingtian had been completely led by the nose by Bai Xiaofei. Then you are wrong. If I can''t get in there, then I''m really hopeless. Do you remember those who came to visit Yun Jingshuang? Bai Xiaofei gave them a little hint, but Chu Qingtian and Jing Cheng were still confused. Wasnt it just a bunch of female students, what does that have to do with you getting in? Oh well, you guys have really aged, but one thing you have to admit, those female students diverted your attention, didnt they? Both men and women should be instinctively attracted when they see beautiful women. And even if theyre not attracted, they will subconsciously relax their vigilance for reasons such as embarrassment, just like how you two made excuses to go to the toilet back then. Of course, this is for normal people, and fortunately, youre all normal. Chu Qingtian and Jing Cheng both revealed an embarrassed expression. Bai Xiaofei was right, they were indeed affected The Blossom Pavilion never lacks beautiful girls C you can just grab a handful at random. I was among them and always remained in the Furnace of Agarwood. Although Ran Qiu and Aisha almost never left, they are also human. Its impossible for humans not to solve their three daily urgent needs. If there is only one person left, plus a little unexpected incident, it wouldnt be a problem for me to get in. You know the ability of my puppet. Along with those words, Blackies eyes lit up, and the tea table in front of the three became a medical facility. The rest is simple. After entering Di Jiang''s room, I changed into his appearance, while he became a piece of furniture that I put away. He couldnt move anyway. Mentioning Di Jiang, the temperature of Bai Xiaofei''s tone sharply dropped. I have a question. Since you got in, why didnt you just kill him and performed such a play instead? As soon as Chu Qingtian said this, Bai Xiaofei''s face instantly turned frosty. When he looked up at Chu Qingtian, his eyes held an obvious trace of malice! Chapter – 259 Conclusion; Memorial For this kind of person, dying too quickly would be too good for him! Do you know what kind of agony a person has to go through before they choose suicide?! I''ve seen people commit suicide! That feeling of hopelessness is worse than death! If Di Jiang hadn''t killed Di Hang himself, Id certainly have let him experience what is a life worse than death! When saying this, Bai Xiaofei seemed to completely change into another person. His twisted expression startled Jing Cheng and Chu Qingtian. This They never really thought of Forget it, he''s gonna die for sure anyway, I shouldnt get so emotional. Bai Xiaofei sat down again. After a moment of silence, Chu Qingtian asked the last question, Have you never considered the possibility that Di Jiang would be rescued after you leave with us? Rescued? You think thats possible? That the old man is going to continue paying attention to the Furnace of Agarwood after I left, or that Director Ran Qiu would continue to keep watch? The one who cleaned the room was the student in the Furnace of Agarwood who helped me out. Ive already gone through the plan with them. Ive considered all of the possibilities. Di Jiang shall never leave Starnet! With a cold snort, Bai Xiaofei threw all manners to the wind at the mention of Di Jiang. Moreover, you guys take Di Jiang too lightly. The information I got from the Babel Merchant House is quite explosive. Maybe he might have fought with his life for Starnet, but I can assure you, it was all to climb up the ladder, and only because he made sure he could get out safely beforehand. So, if he is released, Starnet will one day reap the consequences. No need to thank me for this, I just did it without any extra trouble. Having finished his speech, Bai Xiaofei stood up. Just who are you, exactly? You said youd only been in Starnet for three months. I really don''t believe it. Why do I feel that everyone in the academy is under your control now?! When Bai Xiaofei mentioned the Babel Merchant House, Chu Qingtian couldnt keep his calm. He could imagine a huge network upon recalling what Bai Xiaofei had done, a net that had penetrated into every corner of Starnet! I am who I am, not anyone else. Ive said everything I should. I only did some things that no one has done before. As for my network in Starnet, you can attribute it to my intelligence. After all, I see things that no one else can see. Saying this with indifference, Bai Xiaofei looked in the direction of Starnet. It''s getting late, can the two vice principals consider taking me back? Theres still one last thing waiting for me to deal with. Looking at the starry night sky, Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath. It''s over On the way back, Bai Xiaofei had a long nap. Chu Qingtian and Jing Cheng kept glancing at this student, who they completely couldnt figure out and even once thought of throwing him out because they really didnt know whether it was the right decision to take him back. Before he had come, Starnet had been very quiet. But now, Bai Xiaofei had started to reopen old wounds However, the two decided to discard that idea in the end. If nothing else, they wouldnt be able to pass through Revelation. Facts prove that having a formidable master has a great influence on things, even if he doesn''t teach you anything! When the three returned to Starnet, it was the early morning of the next day, only that the gray atmosphere wasnt as bright as before. Tell the old man everything I told you lest he remains in the dark. If he wants to handle me after that, I''ll wait! Dropping his words, Bai Xiaofei took his two puppets and jumped off the Sweeping Air Boat, walking away under the intent gazes of the two vice principals. How long has it been since Starnet has seen such a person? asked Jing Cheng after Bai Xiaofei was out of sight. I don''t remember, maybe there has never been one, Chu Qingtian replied with mixed feelings. Say, are we really getting a little old? Another question was asked. Jing Cheng had said a lot today. Not really, I guess? After all, the principal is still active. We should be better than him, Chu Qingtian said as he started heading for the office area. Jing Cheng sighed and followed him closely. No matter what, they had to inform Lei Shan. Back to Bai Xiaofei, who headed neither to the Demon of Illusions nor the Blossom Pavilion, but to a very remote direction. This was the cemetery of Starnet. Finally, I''ve been waiting for you all night. Sitting in front of a small tombstone, Yun Jingshuang greeted him in a voice filled with sorrow. New bouquets were placed on both sides of the tomb, but no words were inscribed on the tombstone itself. I thought there would be many people, slowly stated Bai Xiaofei. Affected by the atmosphere, his mood also sank. Ling Luo didnt want this matter to be known by many people. I made a mistake, so I cant keep making her unhappy and let people come here. With a wry smile, Yun Jingshuang looked at the tombstone with regret. She would understand. Bai Xiaofei squatted down next to Yun Jingshuang. Why are there no words on the tombstone? I don''t know what to write for such a girl. Yun Jingshuang''s answer was so direct that Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but frown. After a moment of silence, Bai Xiaofei suddenly offered, Then, do you mind if I write it for you? Yun Jingshuang moved his gaze from the tombstone for the first time and slowly turned to Bai Xiaofei. You have this right. Reluctantly squeezing out a smile, Yun Jingshuang then moved aside. Focusing origin energy on his finger, Bai Xiaofei scribbled on the tombstone for half a day before finally showing a satisfied smile. If she had met someone who could have given her these three words earlier, maybe that wouldn''t have happened. Two streaks of tears slipped down his eyes; the emotion that Yun Jingshuang had suppressed for a long time finally broke out, even if it was only in silence It''s raining Do you think its Ling Luo looking upon us? Raising his hand to catch the drops, Bai Xiaofei looked up and closed his eyes, quietly feeling the rain. The weeping Yun Jingshuang also looked towards the sky with the touch of a new, indescribable emotion in his eyes. He had already said the words he wanted to say to Ling Luo for an entire night last night. Now all that remained was silence. Bai Xiaofei After the rain washed away the tears, Yun Jingshuang suddenly spoke. What''s the matter? Bai Xiaofei looked back with a smile. The moment Yun Jingshuang saw it, he also smiled. Nothing, I just suddenly wanted to call your name. The heck? What are you doing?! I already said Im straight! Bai Xiaofei subconsciously retreated two steps in panic. If you say that again, I will bend you! Yun Jingshuang shot a vicious glare at Bai Xiaofei. He looked so scary that Bai Xiaofei repeatedly gulped. This fellow isnt joking!!! I have to go. If I don''t return to the Demon of Illusions, Id be erased from the list! Hurriedly throwing an excuse, Bai Xiaofei turned to run for his life. Looking at Bai Xiaofeis back, Yun Jingshuang slowly revealed a smile. Goodbye, Ling Luo. If there is an afterworld, I hope you will be happier there. Staring at the three words on the tombstone for a few seconds, Yun Jingshuang turned to leave. Everything had passed, just like the words carved by Bai Xiaofei. CCA new tomorrow! Chapter 260: Bai Xiaofei Just Can’t Stay Idle! News of Di Jiang''s death spread like wildfire. This match between the academy and the students had ended with the latters victory, and the name Bai Xiaofei was once again remembered by everyone. If Bai Xiaofei was only a legend before, he was now worthy of the title hero! To put it bluntly, some people might know all of the four principals, but now in the entire Starnet Academy, there was absolutely no one who didnt know of Bai Xiaofei. However, being famous also had its worries. Currently, Bai Xiaofei would have countless eyes on him once he walked out of the Demon of Illusions, and no matter where he went, people would come up to him. Therefore, he didnt dare to go out without changing his appearance first As for Lei Shan, there had been no movement from him. No one knows what he was thinking, but he didnt seem to have any intentions of holding Bai Xiaofei accountable, which could be considered good news for him. After the Di Jiang incident was over, Starnet entered a long period of adjustment. Neither the excited students nor the confused teachers who didnt know how to handle themselves right now had no mind to face what they should do. In other words, the academy needed an adjustment, one adjustment that could completely drag everyone out of the Di Jiang incident! Of course, there was none other than Bai Xiaofei who was deemed capable of such a thing. Therefore, Luo Xi sought him out. Fate did seem to like playing tricks on people. Of the four principals, Luo Xi had now become the closest one to Bai Xiaofei. However, of course, Luo Xi''s aversion to people surnamed Bai hadnt changed one bit. So, the meeting between the two was nothing less than the drama of the century You know, I really didn''t want to come and find you! With her first sentence right after they met, Luo Xi lowered the atmosphere to below freezing. Fortunately, it was Bai Xiaofei who stood opposite her. Facing Luo Xi, Bai Xiaofei had reason to meet force with force. To be honest, I am also very scared of you, Vice Principal Luo. You didnt come to beat me up, right? With a wry smile, Bai Xiaofei''s response was equally peculiar. Then let''s make a long story short. Luo Xi still cherished words like gold, as if talking to Bai Xiaofei too much would make her allergic. Mhm, the shorter the better! Bai Xiaofei agreed very straightforwardly. The principal hopes that you can hold an activity. The academy will provide any help you need as long as you can get the students back on track. Bai Xiaofei''s eyes lit up after hearing Luo Xi''s words. He hadnt expected such a pleasant surprise! In fact, even if Luo Xi didnt come, he was still planning to make a move. There was no other choice, he owed too many favors from others. They would come to find him if he didnt deal with it all. What does this any help include? Adding a hint of hesitation to his tone, Bai Xiaofei began to test Luo Xis bottom line. How much waves could be stirred up would depend on how much water was provided, and this water was in the hands of the academy. Don''t even try to start pricing, don''t forget that youre also a member of Starnet! The sensitive Luo Xi immediately understood Bai Xiaofeis idea and knocked him down a peg. But who was Bai Xiaofei? You need a favor from me, yet want to limit me? Not a chance Ill let you take advantage of me for nothing! Then this will be difficult. As you know, principal, my identity is very sensitive at the moment. I may seem famous, but there are not just a few people hiding in the dark, aiming to trip me up. I have many enemies in Starnet. Bai Xiaofei replied ambiguously with an embarrassed expression. If I don''t drain you guys, Ill write my name backward! As long as it is related to the management of the academy, you will have no problem going through everything smoothly, but the academy wont provide you any other help! Flashing the ultimate card, Luo Xis tone didnt allow any rejection. However, this was enough for Bai Xiaofei, because this was exactly what he wanted! Deal! Just wait for my good news! Bai Xiaofeis instant agreement gave Luo Xi a feeling of being tricked, so she threw him a vicious glance. If you can''t do as promised, just you wait! Dropping some harsh words, Luo Xi stood up and left, not wanting to remain there a second longer. Being around Bai Xiaofei really reduced ones lifespan. If you said one wrong sentence, youd fall into his schemes! After Luo Xi left, Bai Xiaofei nearly went out of control due to overexcitement. Originally, he had been wondering how to launch the first step of his plan, and just when he was in need, Luo Xi delivered the means right to his doorstep. With this, he could do pretty much everything! When his thoughts reached this point, Bai Xiaofei couldnt help himself and rushed out the door. Little Feifei, the meal is ready. Arent you going to eat?! Leng Liushuangs voice resounded behind Bai Xiaofei, but it couldnt stop his footsteps. Just keep it for me. I''ll eat it when I come back! As his voice echoed, Bai Xiaofei had already disappeared from sight. Chu Liuyuns group sitting around the table couldn''t help but sigh. Sister Liuyun, weve run out of money. If we dont do anything, we wont be able to afford any food after this month''s payment Putting down the last dish of vegetable soup, Leng Liushuang raised a problem that demanded serious attention from everyone. In fact, the monthly allowance that Chu Liuyun and the others received from their families wasnt low, but every department in Starnet required contributions for monthly maintenance, so what was left wasnt very much. I''ll talk to him when he comes back! Her hand holding the chopsticks trembled, as Chu Liuyun looked a little embarrassed. Aiii, have to use the beauty move again As he left the Demon of Illusions, Bai Xiaofei''s appearance rapidly changed with Huskies help, while Blackie turned into a fur shawl that wrapped around his shoulder. Although this wasnt quite right for the current weather, Bai Xiaofei''s costume didnt look that strange in Starnet. There were plenty of people with strange accessories in Starnet. A shawl was nothing! Before long, Bai Xiaofei once again arrived at the place where he had made his fortune. It was just after lunchtime. Yun Jingshuang, who was drinking his afternoon tea in comfort when he saw Bai Xiaofei rushing towards him, sighed softly. Peaceful days are coming to an end again Bai Xiaofei was a perfect example of what was called only bothers you when theres trouble. Whenever he visited the Blossom Pavilion, Yun Jingshuang would definitely get busy beyond battered. As for how he was able to recognize Bai Xiaofei, it was very simple. There was no other male with a normal, working brain and no desire to die who would barge into the Blossom Pavilion like that. When will you ever come to my place without looking anxious? Put down the teacup, Yun Jingshuang gently shook his head. After Ling Luos case was settled, he could be said to be completely relieved and had started enjoying the life like that of retired elders. Time is precious, alright? How can a person as efficient as I be slow? Right. You, Bai Xiaofei, who never wake up in the morning, value efficiency. Let me guess, is your next sentence to ask me if I am interested in doing something big? Yun Jingshuang really had become a worm in Bai Xiaofei''s stomach as time passed. Its a big deal this time! Just like dogs couldnt change the habit of wagging their tails, if Bai Xiaofei stayed idle, he might just really be idle to death Chapter 261: Sturdy Blossom Pavilion, Capable Bai Xiaofei 1 When can you find something minor so that I can relax a little. Yun Jingshuang didnt seem the least bit interested in Bai Xiaofei''s big deal. It wasnt like he had to worry about money. He had no worries, but Bai Xiaofei did! Senior brother, life is too short! How can you live brilliantly without doing something great! Bai Xiaofei blabbered excitedly, wanting to infect Yun Jingshuang with his enthusiasm, but the latter was as stone, he only slowly took a sip of tea. Im not yet even 20 years old. While I dare not say that I will enter the Exquisite rank in my lifetime, Grandmaster isnt a problem. And its not a problem for a Grandmaster to live over 100 years old. I have time to do great things, said Yun Jingshuang calmly as he flashed Bai Xiaofei an enigmatic smile. Senior, you will lose me C your friend C if you keep talking like that! Glaring intently at Yun Jingshuang, Bai Xiaofei''s face sank. You did a good job of encouraging the students before and the academy has been a bit quiet recently. Say, should I consider feeding them some exciting information? As soon as Yun Jingshuang said this, Bai Xiaofei was dumbstruck. What the hell?! Hes threatening me?! This lord will, I Ill Fine, I''m scared, alright! Damn it, it feels crappy to have your weakness in others hands! Big Brother Yun, please save me! Ive already promised them. If you don''t help me, Ill be hunted down! Since the hard way didnt work, Bai Xiaofei instantly changed tactics. He was willing to use any tricks as long as it got Yun Jingshuang to agree. I never said I wouldn''t help, said Yun Jingshuang with a faint smile. Bai Xiaofei was stunned again. Thats right, he didnt say he wouldnt agree Wait thats not right! Why did you drag me around like that if youd agree anyway?! Is it so fun to tease me?! Well, of course it''s fun to tease you That was the answer from the expression of Yun Jingshuang, who couldnt help burst out laughing after seeing Bai Xiaofeis dumbfounded face. Listening to that mad laughter similar to pigs being killed, Bai Xiaofei''s face really sank. You surnamed Yun, this lord shall remember this! But now, I will continue to endure!! After his laughter gradually ceased, Yun Jingshuang finally said what Bai Xiaofei wanted to hear, I haven''t had this much fun in a long time. While Im still in a good mood, you can say it, what do you want me to do this time? Taking a deep breath, Bai Xiaofei merely acted as if nothing had happened. He adjusted his mood and solemnly looked at Yun Jingshuang. Do you remember the Thousand Aroma Restaurant? The boss asked me to help revive his business. After he returned, they have been renovating the place, and now the renovations are completed, Bai Xiaofei paused here, his eyes revealed a hint of zeal. You''re a major shareholder, of course I remember. Are you going to borrow the Blossom Pavilion''s popularity? Yun Jingshuang guessed the general idea, but he couldn''t figure out the details. Not to mention that Bai Xiaofei hadn''t finished yet. Thats not all yet, the Thousand Aroma Restaurant is only one part of it. After the Thousand Aroma Restaurant, the Babel Merchant House branch also formed a partnership with me. I need to create avenues for them to offer betting services. Moreover, I am in the Demon of Illusions now. Our department is on the verge of dissolution. I promised the director to keep the Demon of Illusions intact before the next department competition. Finishing his speech, Bai Xiaofei once again looked at Yun Jingshuang. Yun Jingshuangs eyes were already wide open and the cup in his hand had also fallen in his shock. Did I hear him right? He has to do so many things? And each is more difficult than the last to boot! Boy, how did you get caught up in so many things? And you even promised to help each one of them?! Yun Jingshuang was currently a little regretful. He regretted that he had agreed so straightforwardly, and regretted that he had underestimated Bai Xiaofei''s appetite. Then then what are you planning to do? Gulping, Yun Jingshuang asked weakly. Cook everything in one pot! Hold one activity to solve all the problems! Bai Xiaofeis firm voice rang out, and as the audience, Yun Jingshuang swore he could see a great plan. This was also why he was even more certain CC My peaceful days are really gone Alright, no need to mention the unimportant stuff. My heart isnt doing very well right now. Just say what you want to do and what my task is. Giving up on treatment, Yun Jingshuangs tone was laced with resignation to his fate. If Bai Xiaofei kept going anymore, he felt that his life might just be over, ahead of schedule For such a long time, dont you think that the evaluation mechanism of the Blossom Ranking is a bit unreasonable? Bai Xiaofei dropped a bomb, causing Yun Jingshuang to instantly open his eyes wide again and stare at him. After half a second of shock, Yun Jingshuang smacked the table and stood up. The Blossom Ranking has always evaluated like this since the day it was created! If you are dissatisfied, why even keep clinging to it?! Yun Jingshuang was truly angry this time, but his reaction was exactly what Bai Xiaofei had predicted. Based on his understanding of Yun Jingshuang, he was a character who stuck to something he approved of to the end, so Bai Xiaofei had long thought about what he should say next. The long existence of something does not necessarily mean its reasonable. Let me ask you a question. If your answer is contrary to mine, then I will leave immediately and never bother you again. How about that? Bai Xiaofei said slowly without panic. Say it! Clenching his teeth, Yun Jingshuang made one last concession. Dont you think its a bit biased to judge a girl''s excellence only from her appearance? A critical strike! The moment this question was asked, Yun Jingshuang froze where he was, the anger on his face completely replaced. There was only one right answer to this question. When Bai Xiaofei asked it, he already had no other choice. I think you already have the answer. Basically, 99% of the girls on the current Blossom Ranking are chosen by the academy students based on appearances. The female students with other talents but a little inferior in looks can only lament their helplessness. You said before that the Blossom List would be the top circle in the future, however, I think its not enough only to have a beautiful face to enter this circle. Strength, wisdom and character should all be considered! The more Yun Jingshuang listened to Bai Xiaofei talk, the more hesitant he was. Because he felt that Bai Xiaofei was right, he could not refute him. In fact, he had considered a similar problem, only that he failed to come up with any good resolutions. Or to be exact, he couldnt mobilize enough resources to support any. However, Bai Xiaofei could! To put it bluntly, Bai Xiaofei was now able to mobilize more than half of Starnet! After a long silence, Yun Jingshuangs attitude had a 180-degree turn when he opened his mouth again, You have a plan? Both tacitly chose to ignore the little displeasure that had just occurred. After all, even couples had quarrels sometimes. Would I have come here if I didnt? With a smile, Bai Xiaofei heaved a sigh of relief from the bottom of his heart. First step, accomplished! 1. An alteration of this idiom. In this case it means that the Blossom Pavilion is ancient and hard to change, but Bai Xiaofei is capable enough to change it.? Previous Chapte Chapter 262: The Dominance of the Feature Locking Pill Since the establishment of the Blossom Pavilion, this year was definitely its most active year, and also the year which the beautiful sisters on its ranking cooperated the most. This wasnt a surprise, as Bai Xiaofei had everything in place. Firstly, he accomplished everything he had promised to do. Secondly, he smoothly parried all the petty troubles. Most importantly, every time the girls took part in events organized by Bai Xiaofei and Yun Jingshuang, their harvests ended up quite bountiful and the process itself was interesting. So, what reason was there not to come and have fun in their spare time? However, what the sisters didnt expect this time was that the news brought by Bai Xiaofei would be unwelcome to some of them. But Bai Xiaofei still had to say it, otherwise, he wouldnt be able to solve the many problems at hand! Without a single one missing, all one hundred people were all seated in their own positions. Under the arrangement of Bai Xiaofei, the seats formed a pyramid. The higher the ranking, the fewer people in the same line, and the higher the height of the line. I know that everyone has some dissatisfaction with the seating Ive set up, especially the pretty girls who are closer to me. Standing in front of everyone, Bai Xiaofei spoke smilingly and unrestrainedly. Junior brother, youre right, were very unhappy. You must comfort us well. In the first row, a third-year senior sister of the Furnace of Agarwood responded immediately, but her tone didnt sound unhappy at all. In the past, Bai Xiaofei had been but a new student with a bunch of evil little ideas as far as these female students were concerned. What left the deepest impression on them was the continuous choices made by Hu Xianer and the other girls at the Blossom Banquet. But now? It was another story. After the New Student Competition and Di Jiang incident, Bai Xiaofei had been pushed to the forefront. No one had a doubt about his future. The word extraordinary had been bound to him for life. It was also due to this that Bai Xiaofei now had the value of being teased and flirted with. He was worthy of anyone present! It is my duty to make a beautiful girl happy, and also my pleasure, but before that, I have some bad news for everyone. The smile on his face not decreasing one bit, Bai Xiaofeis tone suddenly became formal. The hearts of the girls in the seats instinctively tightened. Some bad news means? Although this years Blossom Ranking hasnt been voted for long, I believe that everyones already felt my sincerity, and I promise that this sincerity will always be there! Shrouded in the uneasy gazes of all and sundry, Bai Xiaofei said a sentence that didnt sound like bad news no matter how they heard it. This is the bad news? Someone couldnt help but ask in the end. Bai Xiaofeis response was a shallow smile. Of course not. Im just afraid you wont be able to stand it if I get straight to the big stick. I also hope this is the bad news, but its obviously not. All sincerity is founded on a premise, and the premise of this one is that you can still sit here in the future! When his words dropped, the whole house was shaken. Almost everyone showed a blank expression. What do you mean by you can still sit here?! Someone has to leave? Leave how? Recently, there hasnt been any news about any dangerous missions from Starnet lately! Even if there is one, it still wont be any of the students business, okay? What does that mean? With a hundred people present, questions would always be asked. On the other hand, the speaker also wanted to take the opportunity to draw Bai Xiaofeis attention to her. A month later, the Blossom Ranking will be again updated. The top 500 in the last voting will be given a chance to be re-judged. The new rules will be distributed to everyone in a short while. A month later, according to the new rules, the top 100 will replace the current Blossom Ranking. This struck 80% of the people present like lightning. After the shock, the crowd was unable to remain calm any longer and burst like a pot with its lid blown away. An unceasing flow of voices was heard. This bad news was really so bad it couldnt be any worse. When the girls had first been selected for the Blossom Ranking, everyone felt that they could just sit back, enjoy a year of reverence from the public as well as the benefits from Bai Xiaofei. Therefore, when that explosive news was dropped, they couldnt stand it. They were afraid of falling off their pedestals! Based on what?! The Blossom Ranking has existed for so long without changing. Youre challenging our bottom line! A student from the Sword of Assault department sitting in the rank 40s sprang up, her anger directed right at Bai Xiaofei. There werent just a few people with the same idea in the angry, emotionally stirred crowd. Bai Xiaofei had just turned himself into a public enemy. However, he didnt care. Since he dared to say it, he had the confidence to suppress all opposing voices. Otherwise, Bai Xiaofei would not be called Bai Xiaofei! It hasnt changed before doesnt mean it wont change in the future. Besides, you dont need to be so emotional. No matter how the rules change, the final decision will still be made by voting. As long as you have the ability, this so-called re-screening will only be the touchstone to enhance your value, and not what youre thinking it to be right now. Or, do you have so little confidence in yourself? Bai Xiaofei threw back a question, rendering the standing senior sister speechless. How could she respond to this? Say she had no confidence? That was the same as slapping her own face! But saying that she had confidence? If so, why the hell would she stand up for? The senior sister who stood up wasnt the only one speechless, but also the ones sitting, thinking about how they should answer Bai Xiaofeis question. However, being thrown into a prepared pit in such a short time by Bai Xiaofei, they couldnt come up with a suitable response. I mean, why would you want to do something so unnecessary?! The senior sisters response was quick, but her tone was obviously weaker. No, no, no, this is definitely not unnecessary. The old Blossom Ranking judges too simply, its rules cant fully display your charm at all. The new rules I have proposed is going to let everyone really know you from all aspects. Only in this way can the Blossom List really have no shortcomings! Moreover, this activity Im going to organize wont be totally useless to you all who are already very powerful. Those who finally get a place on the new Blossom Ranking will receive rewards, and among them, the rewards for the top 3 CC the Feature Locking Pill! A glass bottle appeared in Bai Xiaofeis hand. For a moment, everyone quieted down and countless eyes converged on the glass bottle. Feature Locking Pill! The impact of those three words was tremendous. That was why when Bai Xiaofei looked over and met their eyes, he seemed to see vicious demons staring hungrily at their food. Were it not for the girls having scruples about their image, someone would have darted over already. Seeing such a scene, the corner of Bai Xiaofeis mouth slightly curved up. Done! Indeed a killer move that no one could have defended against! Chapter 263: A Proposal that Shakes up Starnet! When Bai Xiaofei flashed the Feature Locking Pill, the house quietened down and there were no more sounds of resistance. All the dissatisfaction turned into expectation as the girls waited for Bai Xiaofei to announce his so-called new rules. At the moment, they only hoped that these new rules would really be of help to them. Bai Xiaofei smiled in satisfaction. A tall stack of books appeared in front of him, numbering exactly one hundred. Now, one by one in order, from the first to the last position, come and take one each. It has everything you want to know. As soon as his voice rang out, the vast majority of people fidgeted, unable to sit still, but all tried to hold themselves back. None of them dared to fly in the face of Bai Xiaofei. There was no other way, the Feature Locking Pill was right there in front of them! From her seat at the top position, Hu Xianer slowly got up and walked to Bai Xiaofei, step by step. Unlike the others, she only cared about Bai Xiaofei. Do you want me to continue sitting in that position, or not to sit so high? Staring straight at Bai Xiaofei, Hu Xianer asked a question that made everyone stare wide. If its yours then its yours, nobody can take it away. You dont have to go easy on anyone. After getting Bai Xiaofeis answer, Hu Xianer smiled faintly. She took the first book and walked leisurely back to her seat, a position that she would not give to anyone! Following Hu Xianer, Lin Li walked down. The moment the two brushed shoulders, a smell of gunpowder spread. I will be above you this time! Well, Ill be waiting! Two short sentences, not in very loud voices. At least Bai Xiaofei didnt hear it, or else hed have one more thing to worry about. Lin Li walked to Bai Xiaofei and stood face to face with him. A hint of grievance could be heard in her voice. You havent come to see me in a long time I just havent been able to find the time. Be a good girl, Ill come to play with you these two days. Quietly comforting her, Bai Xiaofei added another task to his list. He had no choice, this girl could burst into tears in a second if you didnt coax her. Mmm, Ill remember this. You must not forget! Pure people were just so nice. Just give them a sweet carrot and they would be happy for a whole day Dont worry, how can I forget my Little Li Li? Bai Xiaofei inwardly sighed when he said this. To tell the truth, he really didnt know how he should treat Lin Li now. However, Lin Li didnt consider so much. She only knew that Bai Xiaofei would soon come to accompany her and was happy all the way back to her seat. Chu Liuyun was the third to come down. When she saw the first two talking and laughing with Bai Xiaofei, a feeling beyond words emerged from the bottom of her heart. She didnt know why she was like this. Could it be that the joke went too far and transcended? Lost in thought as she went, Chu Liuyun didnt even notice that she was going to bump into the hill of books ahead Big Sister Liuyun, why so distracted? Bai Xiaofei smiled as usual as he picked up a book and handed it to Chu Liuyun. However, such a normal smile, in the eyes of Chu Liuyun, held a strange warmth that dazed her for a second. A second later, Chu Liuyun was suddenly jolted awake. A flush instantly crept up her delicate face and she hurriedly walked back as if fleeing for her life, nearly spraining her ankle on the steps in the process. A confused Bai Xiaofei watched Chu Liuyun, blinking dumbly. This What happened?! However, he didnt have much time to ponder as the rest of the girls after the first three were much more speedy. Once in a while Bai Xiaofei was flirted with, but he handled it perfectly. Among them, Qin Lingyan and Xue Ying also did their best to make it difficult for him. The former used an ice-cold tone, while the latter relied on her provocative eyes. Since Xue Ying had stopped being Bai Xiaofeis headteacher, she had been getting more and more brutal every day! After everyone settled back in their seats, they opened the small books and the new rules came into view. After they finished reading it, they realized that Bai Xiaofeis use of the word rules wasnt very accurate. Because this thing in their hands was clearly a detailed activity proposal! Voting was only part of it that didnt even occupy much room in the proposal. Meanwhile, the touchstone Bai Xiaofei had mentioned actually wasnt overblown, whoever was able to eliminate the rest in this series of activities and stand until the end would be a true all-round goddess! The whole activity was divided into three parts. The first part was displaying ones talent. All the top 500 participating in the new election would undergo unified training for a period of one month, in teams or individuals by choice. A month later, they would perform in front of the entire academy, after which the first round of voting would be held to eliminate 200 people. In addition, the full training process of all participants would be filmed with the Recording Eyeballs, and the recordings would be streamed during that month so that voters got to know the participants from all aspects. The second part was power confrontation. The 300 who passed the first round were free to form a team of their own, each team limited to five people. Aside from the participant herself, each of the remaining four teammates had to be chosen from the four different grades. Finally, the 300 teams were to be divided into 10 groups, and 30 teams in each group would enter a round-robin. The order of appearance and opponents were decided by drawing lots. The winners would remain in the ring. Any team that won three games would be qualified while losing three games meant direct elimination. All 10 round-robins would be held at the same time, and only the leaders of the top 150 teams that met the promotion conditions would go onto the next round. The third part was popularity. The final 150 were allowed whatever means they had in order to canvass votes. During this final stage of a 15-day period, everyone in Starnet had the right to vote 100 times per day, but only one vote could be cast for the same person. After 15 days, the total votes would be counted, and the ranking of votes would determine which 100 people would stay in the new Blossom Ranking. And at the end of the whole proposal, Bai Xiaofei put the terrifyingly rich rewards! Each time passing a screening was rewarded, and the contents only grew more and more bountiful. Finally, the reward for making the top 100 rankings enchanted all hearts, especially the reward for the top 3 C the Feature Locking Pill! Calculating all these rewards gave everyone an illusion C Bai Xiaofei seemed to have no shortage of money Of course, Bai Xiaofei certainly wouldnt be the one throwing out this money. The business opportunities that came with these three screening stages werent written in the book. The so-called rich rewards were built on the condition that he struck gold with this activity. Otherwise, why else would he have gone to so much trouble? Chapter 264: The Pitiful ‘Waiting Statue’ Lu Lingyun! Having distributed the books, Bai Xiaofei only gave a few sentences of encouragement. After all, the enthusiasm of the girls on the Blossom Ranking had already gone through the roof without him having to say anything more. The departure of the beauties also officially announced the complete success of the first stage of his plan. Compared to those already on the Blossom Ranking, the girls who wanted to be on it but had missed their chances were simply too easy to persuade. Bai Xiaofei didnt have to make the move himself, he only needed to let Yun Jingshuang hand out the books. Therefore, what Bai Xiaofei had to do now was to prepare the next stage. For this, he must go to see someone C the long-time-no-see boss of the Thousand Aroma Restaurant, Liu Lingyun. Honestly, Liu Lingyuns patience was laudable. Just the renovation alone had already taken such a long time, and after the renovation, there had been no movement from Bai Xiaofei, but this fellow didn''t even utter a sound, not intending to disturb Bai Xiaofei at all. Even Bai Xiaofei himself was a little embarrassed for taking so much money from the guy without any visible returns, which was contrary to his principles as a human. Therefore, he even turned down the invitations from Hu Xianer and the others and immediately ran straight to the Thousand Aroma Restaurant as soon as he handled the Blossom Ranking matter. Standing at the gate of the Thousand Aroma Restaurant, Bai Xiaofei hesitated for half a second. Not because he was embarrassed, but because he was afraid. He had developed an allergy to this place. And the allergen was Rui Mengqi! Every now and then, what had happened the last time he was here still appeared in his sleep in the form of nightmares. The feeling of being scared awake wasnt pleasant. Can you imagine having a dream with the breath of romantic spring, when your girlfriend suddenly pushes you away, takes out a big kitchen knife and chases you while chopping and loudly calling you an ungrateful bastard? Bai Xiaofei didnt have to imagine, because he already had first-hand experience in his dreams. And the person that called him ungrateful was Rui Mengqi! Let the heavens and earth be the judge, this lord has been wronged! No matter how scared he was, however, he had to enter. If he didnt see Liu Lingyun, he might just harvest another kind of nightmare. Taking a deep breath, Bai Xiaofei took a historic step. Inside, the hostesses were half-asleep. However, it wasnt that they were unprofessional, but that the Thousand Aroma Restaurant was too cold and cheerless. Boss Bai! Youve come! exclaimed a hostess immediately the moment she saw Bai Xiaofei. Ever since the end of the renovation, Liu Lingyun had passed down an instruction that whoever received Bai Xiaofei would be rewarded with half a month''s salary! Are you looking for Director Rui this time? The girl was very sensible. She didnt directly mention Liu Lingyun, but tried to anticipate Bai Xiaofei from his perspective. As for why Rui Mengqi was found in his perspective, don''t even ask Who in the Thousand Aroma Restaurant didnt know that Rui Mengqi was parachuted into here because of Bai Xiaofei? Who didnt know that Rui Mengqi received Bai Xiaofei personally every time he visited? Who didnt know that Bai Xiaofei once gave Rui Mengqi a piece of Crystals Longing! Also, who didnt know that Rui Mengqi would shout out Bai Xiaofei''s name in her dreams! If someone said there was nothing between them, would you believe it? Well, no one in the Thousand Aroma Restaurant would. As for how those were known by others, it was very simple. As long as someone asked Rui Mengqi, she wouldnt hide anything. No, I''m looking for Boss Lu. Bai Xiaofei, who didnt know anything, didnt think much about the question and simply stated his purpose. When the hostess heard that Bai Xiaofei had come to find Liu Lingyun, her eyes immediately lit up. Here comes half a month''s salary! Let me take you to him. Boss Lu has been waiting for you for a long time! Her using the respectful form of you made Bai Xiaofei feel uncomfortable all over. Ehh, Sister, you don''t have to call me you, just call me by my name, or even Boss Bai is good. I''m only sixteen Bai Xiaofei awkwardly interrupted the hostess. The hostess couldnt help but laugh out loud at his shy little act. Who would have thought that the headache of Starnet would have such a cute side to him? Well, the word cute needed to be reconsidered, but let''s make do with it for now Good, Boss Bai, let us go! Her mood being lifted by Bai Xiaofei, the hostess led the way with a hint of joy that was hard to hide. Soon, they arrived at the top floor where Liu Lingyun was. This time there was nothing on this floor besides Liu Lingyun''s office. Regarding enjoying life, Lu Lingyun was definitely the best expert in the entire academy. After all, he came from a big place. Boss, Boss Bai is here. The hostess knocked and informed gently in a voice as if she was afraid of frightening Liu Lingyun, but such a light voice was met with a series of loud noises. In less than a second, the door opened with a bang. The moment he saw Bai Xiaofei, Liu Lingyun''s stubble-covered face didnt show excitement, but injustice If you had come any later, Id go crazy. Liu Lingyun choked as he said this. There was no one else but this weirdo Bai Xiaofei who was able to drive the mighty big boss to such a state. Brother Lu, calm down, theres still another person here! Bai Xiaofei hurriedly comforted upon seeing Liu Lingyun on the verge of tears. He wouldnt know how to coax such a big man if he really cried out loud! Indeed, Liu Lingyun heeded the reminder and successfully controlled himself. He turned to the hostess and sent her away, saying, Receive your reward from finance. You can go now. Wont you invite me in for a drink? In order to ease the atmosphere, Bai Xiaofei asked without any shame. How many glasses do you want? My wines are all ancient now. If I dont get to sell them soon, theyd be old enough for auction! His words were full of bitterness; Bai Xiaofei had really turned Liu Lingyun from a big boss into a comedian. They will sell, they will sell With a hint of embarrassment on his face, Bai Xiaofei, who didnt regard himself as an outsider, entered Liu Lingyun''s office. Erm, using the word office to describe it was really an understatement for this room. Even a presidential suite was nothing compared to this. Just sit down anywhere. Don''t mind it. The place is small, Liu Lingyun said lightly, but Bai Xiaofei gulped with difficulty. This place is small then what do you call the place where I live? Forget it, lets not bring myself down. Helplessly shaking his head, Bai Xiaofei shook away the redundant thoughts and looked at Liu Lingyun, who was walking towards him with a glass of wine. For the first time, Bai Xiaofei was too embarrassed to know how to start the conversation I hope you didn''t just come here just for a drink, otherwise, youll need to be ready to take over the Thousand Aroma Restaurant. Liu Lingyun passed the glass to Bai Xiaofei as his expression revealed a trace of pain and embarrassment. What do you mean? Bai Xiaofei realized that there was more to it from Liu Lingyuns words. The inspector sent from headquarters to carry out an assessment is coming ahead of schedule this year Chapter 265: Didnt have the heart to extor t As Lu Lingyuns voice sank, Bai Xiaofei also grew nervous for him. He had promised to help Lu Lingyun do well in Starnet, but if things ran ahead of schedule, Bai Xiaofei might have to go back on his word. Bai Xiaofei could afford to return 10 billion, but the important thing was that he didnt want to break his promise to others. How much longer? Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Bai Xiaofei asked. He didnt need long, only a month, and Bai Xiaofei could guarantee to bring the Thousand Aroma Restaurant back to life! Two weeks at the fastest. The slowest is only one month, Lu Lingyun replied and drained his cup. Using alcohol to drown sorrows was exactly his state in recent days, although he didnt want it. When did you get the news? Half a month ago, Lu Lingyuns answer was so straightforward that Bai Xiaofei was a little bit ashamed. He didn''t ask why Lu Lingyun didn''t tell him about it, because it wouldnt make any difference Half a month is enough, believe me! Gazing at Lu Lingyun, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were firm. I hope so, you are my last lifeline anyway. With disaster soon at his doorstep, Lu Lingyun actually calmed down. Even if Bai Xiaofei couldnt help him, he wouldnt complain. After all, the Thousand Aroma Restaurant ending up in this situation today had nothing to do with Bai Xiaofei. Don''t worry, I, your last lifeline, will definitely pull you out of this drowning state, Bai Xiaofei raised his glass and proposed to Lu Lingyun before finishing it in one go. Can you tell me the specifics? The smile back on his face, Lu Lingyun didnt hide his interest. He had been paying attention to Bai Xiaofei during this period of time, whether it was his blockbuster entrance at the New Student Competition or his turning the tide in the Di Jiang event, they all tacked a reliable title on Bai Xiaofei. Just like how the Demon of Illusions members were expecting Bai Xiaofei to create miracles, miracles were also Lu Lingyun''s last hope. Take a look at this, said Bai Xiaofei and handed Lu Lingyun a little book, the same one that was given to all the girls on the Blossom Ranking. Receiving the book, Lu Lingyun carefully leafed through it. As he did, a light started to shine in his blank eyes. Unlike the girls, he saw the opportunities hidden in this activity! Are you going to make my place a broadcasting point? The idea Lu Lingyun caught was that the Recording Eyeballs would record the whole process. Bai Xiaofei only mentioned that hed broadcast it to the public, but he didnt specify the location, and this was indeed a well-designed point. However, it wasnt the only one! Not just broadcasting. I''ll have the first few performances of the first stage held right here. Otherwise, why do you think Id want you to renovate the Thousand Aroma Restaurant? Although my original plan wasnt this big, this idea was still there from the start! Bai Xiaofei really didn''t lie about this. Originally, he only planned for the girls on the Blossom Ranking to perform, but when the pressure finally fell hard on his shoulders, he had to come up with a more effective method. That was why he took it to the next level and chose to renovate the ranking itself. It''s really a good idea, but it still can''t bring long-term customer flow to the restaurant. What will we do after the Blossom Ranking activity is over? Lu Lingyun was a businessman. Businessmen didnt only value short-term interests, they also always looked far ahead. After the Blossom Ranking election, performances by the beauties will be normalized. Ill help you to reach a partnership with some of them. At that time, all you have to do is provide them satisfactory conditions. In addition, after the election is completed, I will increase the number of activities in Blossom Pavilion, and Ill make Thousand Aroma Restaurant the venue for the activities whenever possible. After long enough when the existence of the restaurant is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, it wont be hard to crush the Hundred Flavor House even without external force. Quite a long time after Lu Lingyun had paid the fee, Bai Xiaofei finally gave him a complete plan. What was unfortunate was that this plan might not be even given the chance to be implemented So, as long as we survive this ordeal, we can welcome the spring of the Thousand Aroma Restaurant? Lu Lingyuns eyes lit up after thinking for a moment. This depends on what kind of person your so-called inspector is. If he has a flaw, then its not can, but this spring will definitely come! claimed Bai Xiaofei with a reassuring smile. Flaw? What do you mean? Lu Lingyun creased his brows and gulped. At the same time, he rummaged through his memories for a list of people who might be sent here to inspect. Face after face flashed in his mind as the black cloud over him finally dispersed. No businessmen were honest businessmen. It was nearly impossible for a businessman to have no flaw! Any flaw will do. As long as theres a crack in the egg, I can pry it open! Bai Xiaofei had already made up his mind to give his all on this. There was no way out, this was what he owed Lu Lingyun. Even though Lu Lingyun didn''t think he owed him, Bai Xiao couldn''t get it past himself. I can be sure that all those whod come are eggs full of cracks. I actually want to see how youll pry them open! Once again, Lu Lingyun filled their glasses. The difference was that this time it wasnt to relieve the sorrow but to celebrate in advance. After a toast, Bai Xiaofei stood up from the soft sofa. He had initially planned to make some more big bucks from Lu Lingyun when he came, but now he was really embarrassed to carry out those plans Wait for my good news! Leaving behind a hopeful Lu Lingyun, Bai Xiaofei hurriedly ran out of the Thousand Aroma Restaurant while Rui Mengqi hadnt discovered that he was there. Every time he hid from Rui Mengqi, Bai Xiaofei had a kind of surreal feeling. This was probably what they called picking up a stone and dropping it on your own foot. Or perhaps Bai Xiaofei actually picked up a hill? Who knew? Anyway, Bai Xiaofei now regretted it every time he neared the Thousand Aroma Restaurant Leaving the Thousand Aroma Restaurant, Bai Xiaofei pondered for a while before finally headed towards the Demon of Illusions. There was still plenty of time. It was getting late today, so there was no need to run around anymore for the day. However, what Bai Xiaofei didnt expect was that the Demon of Illusions had been waiting for him, everyone''s face was full of excitement at that. Chu Liuyun was no fool. After reading the book sent by Bai Xiaofei, she knew that Bai Xiaofei was going to make a big move, and this move was probably related to solving the dilemma of the Demon of Illusions! So, before they got an affirmative from him, they really couldnt calm down. Xiaofei, youre back! As the first to welcome Bai Xiaofei, Yun Sheng was definitely the most excited one. This was no surprise as he was the one that could eat the most in the Demon of Illusions after Bai Xiaofei. If the Demon of Illusions went broke, hed absolutely be the first to starve to death. Brother Yun, you won the lottery or something? Looking at enthusiastic Yun Sheng, Bai Xiaofei put an awkward smile on his bitter face. No, no, but it''s about the same. The sisters just told us about the Blossom Ranking. Are you going to going to Yun Sheng suddenly stuttered at the end due to embarrassment, even if Bai Xiaofei was already one of their own. Well, yes, no good to keep dragging, better to settle it earlier than later, replied Bai Xiaofei softly. Hearing this sentence, the six people froze in place at the same time, the expressions on their faces kept changing. In the end, thousands of words all turned into a cheer Sometimes, happiness is just as simple as this! Chapter 266: Vice Principal of Finance - Chu Qingtian! Chu Qingtian knew Bai Xiaofei wouldnt let him down, but he didnt expect that it would be organized this quick C Only a day after he had talked to Bai Xiaofei, Starnet exploded! With the small books being distributed by Yun Jingshuang, the news of the upcoming re-screening of the Blossom Ranking circulated in Starnet at a frightening speed. The 400 female students who had failed to make the list almost immediately expressed their willingness to participate, without exception. As for the male students who were making an effort for the beauties on the current Blossom Ranking, they met with temporary tragedy, since the chance to meet with the beauties that they had won had to be delayed. Fortunately, Yun Jingshuang promised that the new Blossom Ranking would adopt the old operation and the Blossom Pavilion had already recorded the completed tasks so as not to cause any trouble for anyone. Moreover, the quality of the new Blossom Ranking would only improve, so it was equivalent to an indirect increase in the value of the Blossom Ticket Toward this explanation from Blossom Pavilion, the students with ideas for the beauties in the ranking could only choose to accept. After all, the pavilion held every right to the Blossom Ranking. However, many still looked forward to it. The details of the new selection proposal had been released to the public. No one knew what would happen next, but one thing for certain was that it was going to be excellent! Different people held different expectations. For instance, lets talk about Chu Qingtian who was completely unable to sit still. No, he was not interested in the beauties of the Blossom Ranking. Di Jiangs ashes werent even cold yet. What made Chu Qingtian unable to remain calm was the business opportunity he smelled from this activity organized by Bai Xiaofei. As the vice principal of Starnet in charge of finance, Chu Qingtian''s business sense was definitely the best. Coupled with his vision, he could implement many things that even Bai Xiaofei couldnt imagine. However, he needed Bai Xiaofei''s consent to work these things. So, he came to visit Bai Xiaofei, without even having eaten breakfast first! Werent it for him getting the book too late the previous night, he would have rushed right over then! Facts proved that Chu Qingtian missing out on his breakfast was totally unnecessary, because when he arrived at the Demon of Illusions, Bai Xiaofei hadnt even gotten up G-good morning, Vice Principal Chu. In the middle of setting the dishes on the table, Leng Liushuang looked at the suddenly appearing Chu Qingtian with a hint of consternation. Could it be hes here to collect the monthly fees?! But we can''t afford it right now! Is Bai Xiaofei here? Ignoring Leng Liushuangs expression, Chu Qingtian spoke a bit anxiously. Given his understanding of Bai Xiaofei, the guy could sell him out if he wasn''t stopped as soon as possible. Meanwhile, Leng Liushuang secretly heaved a sigh of relief when hearing that Chu Qingtian was looking for Bai Xiaofei. Anything is fine as long as its not about money! Junior Brother Xiaofei hasn''t woken up yet. Do you want me to call him for you? Leng Liushuang said softly, as if afraid to frighten Chu Qingtian. No need, no need. I''ll just wait. Is Lei Min here? After confirming that Bai Xiaofei hadnt gone out, Chu Qingtian''s mood relaxed and he thought of Lei Min C the second problem. Of the principals, the only one who could be considered close to Lei Min was Luo Xi. The rest rarely ever earned a good look from her. After all, he, Chu Qingtian, once suggested abolishing the Demon of Illusions as well Sister Lei isnt here. She went out to find someone Leng Liushuang suddenly stammered at the end. However, Chu Liuyun came right at this time. Big Sister Lei has gone out to discuss the renovation. Its a new semester after all. Although there are few of us, a new atmosphere is still greatly appreciated. Good morning, Vice Principal Chu. Indeed, Chu Liuyun wasnt the eldest sister for nothing. Her aura wasnt one bit weaker in front of the vice principal, something that ordinary people couldnt pull off. As for Lei Min going out to discuss the redecoration, it was complete nonsense. In fact, Lei Min had gone out to borrow money She had no other choice, the monthly payment was right around the corner! As for why she didnt just ask Bai Xiaofei, this was very simple C she couldnt bring herself to do it. Hello Liuyun, long time no see. Youve grown more beautiful again! It was easy to tell that Chu Qingtian was no good at flattery. No wonder he was an old bachelor until now. Even so, this one sentence successfully stunned Chu Liuyun and Leng Liushuang. It was a known fact that Chu Qingtian seldomly flattered others! What does he want? Doubt arose in the twos hearts, but it didnt delay Chu Liuyun from responding. Vice Principal Chu is too nice. Since youre not in a hurry, please wait here a little. I''ll call Xiaofei. After inviting Chu Qingtian to sit down, Chu Liuyun looked at Leng Liushuang. Liushuang, add a bowl and a pair of chopsticks for Vice Principal Chu. Hearing Chu Liuyun''s arrangement, Chu Qingtian wanted to refuse a little for the sake of courtesy, but he couldn''t open his mouth when he saw the food on the table. Leng Liushuangs cooking was more than just good! Clearly there was no expensive food, but Leng Liushuang had set a big table that could draw out an appetite from anyone. No wonder she dared to brag with Bai Xiaofei about this. Grabbing a man''s stomach was too easy for her. The place where they had their meals was a small classroom near their dormitory area, so Chu Liuyun didnt take long to arrive at the door of Bai Xiaofeis room. Big Sister Liuyun, did you just get up as well? Before Chu Liuyun could knock on the door, a stretching Leng Liuying came out of the room, her impeccable figure showing vividly. The milky white short-sleeved shirt and skirt uniform added a full breath of youth to her. Huh? Wait thats not right. Sister Liuyun, why are you standing at Little Feifei''s door? Leng Liuying suddenly realized something and revealed a look of surprise, and soon the surprise turned into a meaningful, dirty smile. She reached Chu Liuyuns side in two steps and looked at her with evil intent. Sister Liuyun, say, are you planning to eat alone or something? Her delicate cheeks slightly blushed, Chu Liuyun hurriedly put on an angry expression to hide the waves in her heart. Asking for a beating, arent you? Vice Principal Chu is here. I just want to call him out of bed! Oooh, so its just to call him out of bed huh. Seems that I overthought things. Covering her mouth to steal a snicker, Leng Liuying successfully earned a round of revenge from Chu Liuyun. Hahaha Sister Liuyun haha I was wrong haha Just when the two girls were completely laced together, Bai Xiaofei''s door opened, and then the three all fell into discomfiture. Looking at the two girls in front of him, Bai Xiaofei''s sound of swallowing broke the silence. Just imagine two absolute beauties entwined in front of you, their snow-white limbs interlaced and their clothes that were messy due to intense movement showing beautiful scenes in some places In fact, just gulping was already a very conservative response! Senior senior sisters, you guys are Stuttering, Bai Xiaofei thought his head had short-circuited a little. Previous Chapte Chapter 267: Confrontations Begin - Bai Xiaofei vs Chu Qingtian Sister Liuyun said she wanted to confess to you, I''m here to watch the bustle! Taking the opportunity to break away from Chu Liuyun, Leng Liuying quickly ran off after leaving a sentence, not giving Chu Liuyun any chance to retort. When there were only two people left, the scene once again became embarrassing. Don''t listen to her nonsense. I came to call you because Vice Principal Chu is here. Chu Liuyun involuntarily lowered her head, afraid that Bai Xiaofei would see her flushed face, but what she didnt know was that this shy, girly posture made it even easier to misunderstand. Vice Principal Chu? What is he looking for me for? Bai Xiaofei was no innocent little boy. He could see there was something wrong with Chu Liuyun. However, hed prefer one less thing to worry about at the moment, so he took the initiative to change the subject. Sigh, where would you find a nice guy like me, denying the food thats already delivered to my door! As he thought to himself, Bai Xiaofei''s ego soared to a new height Meanwhile, Chu Liuyun felt a little loss, but there was no time for this hint of emotion to spread. I don''t know, but it doesn''t look like hes looking for trouble, Chu Liuyun made a guess. Bai Xiaofei relaxed hearing this, he trusted Chu Liuyun. Therefore, the subject of his consideration changed from how to face Chu Qingtian to how to handle Chu Qingtian F*ck, this lord dont give a shit who you are! Ill absolutely squeeze out as much as I can! Bringing this kind of mindset, Bai Xiaofei followed Chu Liuyun to the classroom that was transformed into a dining room, where Chu Qingtian had already buried himself in the food. He couldnt be blamed. Few foodies would be able to restrain themselves in front of something made by Leng Liushuang, and It happened that Chu Qingtian''s only weakness was food. He could afford not having a girlfriend, but he couldnt NOT have food! Otherwise, why would Chu Qingtian, the laziest one in the academy, take up finance C the most worrying work in Starnet? It was because Lei Shan had promised to let him eat freely. Vice Principal Chu, long time no see. You seem to be in a good mood recently, huh? Bai Xiaofei came over with a smile and sat right next to Chu Qingtian, then grabbed a delicious-looking steamed bun and stuffed it into his mouth. For a master chef, even steamed buns could be made into a variety. As Bai Xiaofei chewed down the bun, his palate was assaulted with layers of flavors. This kind of feeling was unexpectedly similar to eating Crystals Longing! Bai Xiaofei initially wanted to talk to Chu Qingtian, but after swallowing the steamed bun, he simply couldn''t stop his eyes from drifting toward Leng Liushuang. He had eaten quite many meals in the Demon of Illusions, but none of the dishes had been repeated once. Big Sister Liushuang, this How is this made? Bai Xiaofei looked so dumbfounded when he asked that Leng Liushuang couldnt help bursting out in a laugh. This one is actually complicated, mainly because my sense of origin energy is more delicate than others, so I can utilize unique methods when processing the raw materials Okay, okay! I think I only need to know how to eat! Leng Liushuang hadnt even finished when Bai Xiaofei already felt a headache coming on. This kind of complex stuff really didnt suit him. Meanwhile, Leng Liushuang burst out laughing again upon seeing Bai Xiaofeis pained face. Who could imagine the new mighty star of the academy would be troubled by such a meal like this? Slow down, slow down! I haven''t had enough of the steamed buns yet! The rest of the soup is mine! Youre not allowed to take that fruit bowl! The pickles are mine! The small dining table became a battlefield between Bai Xiaofei and Chu Qingtian. The three of Leng Liushuang gawked with their mouths wide open. Eating can be this intense?! After the two swept the table like a hurricane and were finally satisfied, there was not even a crumb left on the table. In fact, it was so clean that it spared them the trouble of washing the dishes! Slumping in their chairs, Bai Xiaofei and Chu Qingtian burped and looked at each other with appreciation. In this world, there werent only wine friends. Sometimes a like-minded meal friend was much harder to find. Well, it''s time to get down to business. Chu Qingtian finally remembered what he came for. How about we make a bet? If I guess correctly what you''re going to say, Vice Principal Chu, you need to promise me one condition. If I get it wrong, Ill promise you one! Bai Xiaofei started setting traps again. No! Chu Qingtian refused without hesitation. According to his years of experience, anyone who said this kind of thing was probably more than 90% sure of winning, so no matter how good the conditions were, he just ignored them whenever possible. What''s more, the person sitting opposite him had already played him once! Tch, thats boring. Snorting, Bai Xiaofei revealed an expression of losing all interest, but Chu Qingtian didnt care at all. He knew that as long as he stated his purpose for coming here, Bai Xiaofei would be interested again. Because he was here for a win-win situation! I heard that you are going to change the screening mechanism of the Blossom Ranking. Chu Qingtian chose to proceed slowly, step by step. Huh? The academy pays attention to things like this? But I heard that the Blossom Ranking is not supported by Starnet Bai Xiaofei squeezed out a surprised expression, but his tone had a hint of sarcasm to it. So what if this lord mocks you? Who told you to refuse a bet with me? Bite me if you can! If the academy really opposes, you think the so-called four rankings could have lasted for this long? It''s just turning a blind eye, it doesnt mean the academy doesn''t pay attention, said Chu Qingtian calmly, seemingly completely unaffected by Bai Xiaofei. But, how did I hear that the academy had tried to handle the Bounty Ranking and it turned out for naught in the end? Staring straight at Chu Qingtian, Bai Xiaofei was dead set on gaining the upper hand in this matter. It was just a rumor passed among the students. In fact, after the academy stepped in, the Bounty Ranking was modified and many missions that shouldnt have been there were removed. How could Chu Qingtian come to Bai Xiaofei empty-handed? He had been doing his homework all night! The academy college is but an outsider to the four rankings. Why do you suddenly have an interest in the Blossom Ranking? The first clash ended with Bai Xiaofei changing the subject. The result was a draw! Also due to this, Bai Xiaofei once again got to know this fat guy whose appetite could rival him. His title of vice principal indeed wasnt based on exaggeration! That''s because I truly admire the plan youve come up with. I think I need to help you to maximize its benefits! Chu Qingtian finally got to the point, moreover in a way that Bai Xiaofei didnt think of. Mother! And here I thought my skin was already very thick! This fatty has even thicker skin than me! To be able to demand a piece of the pie in such a refreshing way, Chu Qingtian could make quite a big boss in the world of thick skin! Chapter 268: Chu Qingtians Vision, External Funds! Vice Principal, my plan is already in place. There isnt much room if you want to add to the icing on the cake, said Bai Xiaofei. His refusal was obvious. However, Chu Qingtian didnt panic at all. Then, why don''t we make a bet? I bet youll desire to cooperate with me after hearing my idea. If I win, you promise me one condition. If you win, I promise you one condition! A scene of deja vu was once again played out, and Bai Xiaofei''s response was exactly the same. No! Youre smart, but this lord is not stupid! Being thrown back the exact same word, Chu Qingtian smiled as if everything was within expectation. He knew Bai Xiaofei wouldnt agree, he had only said it to draw out Bai Xiaofeis interest in what he really planned to say and therefore earning a chance to convince him. Judging from the situation, Chu Qingtian''s aim had been achieved. Then, dont you want to listen just a little, I promise itll overturn your world view~~ Chu Qingtian looked no different than a shady uncle trying to kidnap a little girl using a lollipop. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei gulped with difficulty. Little Girl Bai Xiaofei''s defense was collapsing The allure of this lollipop was a little too great! It wont hurt to just listen. Consider it accompanying me, your Vice Principal Chu, for a chat. When the cooked duck was delivered right to his tightly shut mouth, Bai Xiaofeis defense collapsed completely in this confrontation. Second round winner, Chu Qingtian! First, let me guess, a few points in your plan should be to make money, said Chu Qingtian as he took out the little book distributed by Bai Xiaofei, then slowly leafed through it. From her position, Chu Liuyun could see that in addition to the original words, the pages were full of red-marked handwriting. Chu Qingtian had really put in effort! A smart person wasnt scary, what was scary was that he was smart and worked hard at the same time. How much would a vice principal-level generate when he put in the effort? Chu Liuyun couldnt give an answer to this question, but she would soon see it! First of all, all the training content will be streamed using Recording Eyeballs. Youve probably found a special place to broadcast regularly. At that time, those that either want to watch it or get the right to broadcast it should be giving you a good profit. As Chu Qingtian commented, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but furrow his brows. Strike Secondly, the public performance. These many performances cant be finished in just one go, so the venue for these performances and the right to attend them should also be one of the selling points. Another strike Needless to say for the second round, it shouldnt be different from the point Ive just mentioned, but I''m very curious. Your setup for the second round reminds me of how the Babel Merchant House holds its bets. You shouldnt have formed any partnership with them, have you? Because this feels a little redundant. Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei swallowed hard. Chu Qingtian even guessed right about the Babel Merchant House, which was what he never expected. However, if youve really formed a cooperation with them, the Babel Merchant House should be involved in the whole process. At first, they should hold bets. However, I don''t know how they will operate in detail. After all, I don''t know much about their business. Next is regarding the popularity contest. If I didn''t guess wrong, allowing whatever method to rally votes should be limited to how the girls do it, not where they do it, right? At this point, Bai Xiaofei''s palms had begun to sweat. So far, Chu Qingtian had made no mistakes with his guesses, even the order of points was right. Up to now, there was only one point left! Could he really see through all of my plans by just looking at the book? Bai Xiaofei was in disbelief, but he didn''t let it show on his face, because it surely wouldnt do him any good. The last point, in fact, I could not have imagined this, but I checked what you did the last time with the Blossom Ranking, and then I got the inspiration. Chu Qingtian paused, his eyes shining with a strange brilliance. You plan to pull some business owners to invest, just like the last time you auctioned the right to the Blossom Tickets. When these words were said, Bai Xiaofei was in shock. Your mother, all points are right on the mark! As expected of Vice Principal Chu. Congratulations, youve got it all right, but what did you tell me all of this for? Vice Principal Luo has already told me that I can do everything the way I want it! Bai Xiaofei grew cautious. As far as he was concerned, he had the ability to execute everything Chu Qingtian had pointed out on his own. Any further intervention from the academy wouldnt be much of help to him and instead would take quite a big slice from his cake. This was something Bai Xiaofei could not accept. Don''t be nervous. As I said, Ill make you desire to cooperate with me. Chu Qingtian created some suspense with a mysterious smile. And where can we cooperate? Bai Xiaofei asked skeptically. In the last step where your businessmen invest the money. Considering your network, the ones you can reach should be only within Starnet. While they do have some money, after your repeated squeezing, they can gather only several tens of billions of Amethyst Coins at best, not to mention that you can''t cooperate with too many people, can you? When Chu Qingtian paused here, the three girls listening were completely dumbstruck. Several tens of billions?! Only?! Even tens of billions of just copper coins is no small sum alright! What the hell are they talking about? Just working the Blossom List can make so much money?! With their lacking money-brains, the three really couldnt keep up with the rhythm of Bai Xiaofei and Chu Qingtian, otherwise, the Demon of Illusions wouldn''t be this poor. So what are you saying? Bai Xiaofei also complained in his heart, because he couldn''t think of what Chu Qingtian was getting at. This was also the first time that Bai Xiaofei had been limited by his vision. I can contact the businesses outside and get them to come here to compete for this investment right, and I can ask the principal to open up Starnet, introducing outside people in to be spectators. Then, even the qualification to vote can be used as an income point. This had Bai Xiaofei absolutely astonished. Outside merchants How are we going to work that angle? The Blossom Ranking is only within our academy. Are you sure the people outside will be interested? And would even be willing to spend a lot of money to invest? Bai Xiaofei asked again, feeling like an ignorant child. You should know the particularity of the Blossom Ranking. Its influence is beyond Starnet. Moreover, you really underestimate the academys influence. Once Starnet opens itself to the outside world, countless people will pour in even if there are no activities, not to mention performances. Chu Qingtian smiled and shook his head. This time, he finally got a point from Bai Xiaofei. Kids are just kids after all. I ran him over! Thats a lesson for you! Little brat, your knowledge is nowhere near enough!! Chapter 269: Final Round! Bai Xiaofei was moved. Chu Qingtian''s words were tantamount to opening up a new world for him, a world full of business opportunities. Moreover, Bai Xiaofei believed hed definitely broaden his connections through this activity. The new resources might not be useful during his time in Starnet, but he wouldnt be staying in Starnet for all his life. However, there was still one final confrontation between Bai Xiaofei and Chu Qingtian before a formal agreement was made C the division of benefits! Pressing down the excitement in his heart, Bai Xiaofei once again entered his fight mode. I got crushed just now because I couldnt see those things, but now I''m standing at the same height as you! So, next is performance time! Sounds interesting, but to be honest, I don''t want the trouble. Chu Qingtian was stunned. Not interested? Humph, more like you don''t want to give me a large share! How old was Chu Qingtian? He had years of experience, and ever since he had taken over as the vice principal of finance of Starnet, he was exposed to numerous businessmen. Having encountered a similar situation for who-knew-how-many times, how could he not see through Bai Xiaofeis true intentions? Bai Xiaofei, we all know too well what kind of person you are. Youre definitely interested, and I believe youve already seen the benefits hidden in this! Chu Qingtian''s tone was full of confidence, but what he got in return was only a helpless smile from Bai Xiaofei. Vice Principal Chu, I''m really not kidding. I''m but a little student. To be honest, if it weren''t for the fact that I dont want to break my promises, I wouldnt even want to organize any activities within the scope of Starnet. Sometimes, being too outstanding is not necessarily a good thing. As Bai Xiaofei said this, the wry smile on his face deepened. He didnt seem to be joking at all. At least, Chu Qingtians confidence wavered. Could this be true? But since you have embarked on this road, why not make it as excellent as possible? Can you really accept giving the same effort but not striving for the greatest gain? As his confidence faded, Chu Qingtians inducement also gradually became advice. There are two sides to every coin. The more I gain on one side, the more I may lose on the other. For me, its enough after a certain amount of money, maintaining some anonymity is much more crucial. Think about it, if the whole continent knows who I am, how can I continue doing what I want? Bai Xiaofei shrugged. Chu Qingtian lapsed into silence. Bai Xiaofei was right indeed. Knowing him and not knowing him were two contrasting states. To make a simple example, when Bai Xiaofei first arrived at the Savage Class, some would be willing to join when he proposed a bet. However, after learning what kind of person Bai Xiaofei was, he only needed to snore and everyone would feel like they were tricked. Strength had never been something Bai Xiaofei relied on. What if I told you Starnet demanded you to do this? Chu Qingtian said the last thing he would want to say after being speechless for half a day. These words were equal to putting himself on Bai Xiaofei''s chopping board. Vice Principal Chu, I am already working for Starnet. Don''t you know what Vice Principal Luo Xi said to me? There was no such thing as knowing when it was enough for Bai Xiaofei. If he wanted to fool others, he must be able to fool himself first. And currently, the stand he took on was that he really didnt want to take on this trouble! Otherwise, how could he trick Chu Qingtian? The guy was no fool. It''s not the same. What Luo Xi told you involved things at a very low level, but what I said to you can affect the development of our academy. The contributions they can make for Starnet are entirely different. When saying this, Chu Qingtian had completely believed Bai Xiaofeis lies. He couldnt care less about the division of profit right now, he only hoped that Bai Xiaofei would not continue to refuse! Vice Principal Chu, if thats the case, then Im even less of the person for the job. I really dare not step into this kind of high-level stuff, if I make one wrong move There''s nothing to be afraid of. All you have to do is act as a middleman and I''ll arrange the rest for you. Anything you don''t want to be exposed wont have to be exposed. Its fine even if you remain behind the scenes all the way through! Chu Qingtian interrupted Bai Xiaofei, obviously very anxious. Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei complained bitterly in his heart. Shit, I overdid it! You really think thats possible, Vice Principal? No matter where, I will be the most important person. How can I be hidden? However, if you promise me one thing, Ill consider it. As the conversation took a sudden turn, Bai Xiaofei''s expression became serious. Chu Qingtian was pleased at first, but then he was stunned. Damn it, have I been cheated?! Why does it feel like Ive stepped into a trap?! Despite thinking so, Chu Qingtian hesitated upon seeing the expression of being forced on Bai Xiaofeis face. For the first time in his life, Chu Qingtian was confused by his judgment of a person. At the end of the day, he still didnt know Bai Xiaofei well enough. If the people of the Gorge of Heroes were here, theyd poke through Bai Xiaofeis mask in a second. As long as there was a benefit to gain, Bai Xiaofei would definitely flock over. Hiding? That was just impossible alright! If Bai Xiaofei ever hid away, then he was definitely making a detour, and the purpose of the detour was to strike the opponent defenseless. And now, Chu Qingtian had taken the strike head-on! What is it? Chu Qingtian asked out slowly, his aura visibly weakened. After all, Im a member of the Demon of Illusions, and I haven''t made any contribution since I came here, so something small like the monthly payment Waived! Chu Qingtian responded with a straightforward wave of his hand as soon as Bai Xiaofei expressed his intention. Compared to the income that this activity would generate, the monthly contribution of a department was truly insignificant. However, such a trivial matter in Chu Qingtian''s opinion made Chu Liuyuns group excited beyond comparison. Finally, we can stop squeezing our own pocket money!!! We can eat well in the future! We can buy things! We can We can do a lot of things!!! In unison, three pairs of watery eyes from elation directed at Bai Xiaofei, looking at him like they were looking at a savior. After just this one matter, they had already developed a firm belief in Bai Xiaofei. Thank you, Vice Principal Chu. Then let''s talk about the details of our cooperation. Bai Xiaofei smiled, revealing his fox''s tail. This was the point! It was also at this moment that Chu Qingtian realized something. Damn, I was really tricked! This brat is too perverse!!! This is my plan: Ill be responsible for finding investors, and the investment Just split it 50 50, I don''t need much. Although Im the main contributor, I still need to take the academy into consideration, right? Bai Xiaofei lightly interrupted Chu Qingtian as the latter stared blankly in shock. And you said you didnt care about money?! 50 50?! Why don''t you just rob me! However, Chu Qingtian could only keep those words in his mind Final round, absolute victory for Bai Xiaofei! Chapter 270: What He Fears is that the Beauties are all Charming Demons! Other than the investment Ill make plans for everything else besides the investment before noon. Don''t worry, it will certainly satisfy you, Vice President Chu. As for the profit division, lets do 50 50 after the expenses are deducted. Since this is a rare occasion to contribute to Starnet, I wont be selfish, Bai Xiaofei interrupted Chu Qingtian again with an aura that he already had everything planned out, which made Chu Qingtian even more sure that he had been tricked! However, there was no medicine for regret in this world Sure enough, this brat Bai Xiaofei must always be guarded against!!! So Thats right, apart from introducing new investors and announcing Starnets opening to the outside world, you dont need to worry about the rest, just leave them all to me. Im not good at cooperation. If others interfere, I will easily make wrong moves, threatened Bai Xiaofei with an amiable face. Chu Qingtian couldnt even say the word no. This bitter feeling of being forced to suffer in silence reminded Chu Qingtian of that night What you just What I said just now was true, thats the kind of person I am. Either I don''t do it or Ill do it the best I can, so you don''t have to worry, Vice Principal. Bai Xiaofei was like a mind-reader. He knew what Chu Qingtian was going to say from just a few words. And every answer was impeccable! Hearing Bai Xiaofeis solemn nonsense of comfort, Chu Qingtian still felt a little better. At least Bai Xiaofei was trying to save him some face, right? Representatives of major businesses will be in place by tomorrow night at the latest. Prepare well. How much we can get will depend on how much you can gouge from them! With a reluctant sigh, Chu Qingtian gave up on struggling. 50 50 then so be it! Still better than nothing, isn''t it? It wasnt that Chu Qingtian didnt want to fight for more benefit, but that he didnt think he could compete with Bai Xiaofei in this state. Instead of adding to his own displeasure, he might as well be a straightforward person! Rest assured, I''ll gouge them so well theyll cry! Chuckling, Bai Xiaofei once again wore the shady expression that made people want to beat him up. Then, I''ll wait to see you make a killing. With a hint of reluctance, Chu Qingtian held out his right hand to Bai Xiaofei. The light grip of both hands formally announced the cooperation between an old and a young fox. There was no need for a contract as Chu Qingtian was confident that Bai Xiaofei wouldnt dare to pull a trick on this one unless he didnt want his academy life anymore. After Chu Qingtian left with extremely complicated feelings, the girls, who had been trying to control their excitement, finally couldnt hold back. In the blink of an eye, Bai Xiaofei couldnt even figure what was happening when he was already pressed down on his chair, surrounded. Xiaofei, have you had enough for breakfast? If you haven''t, I''ll make you a new meal! Leng Liushuang gently kneaded Bai Xiaofei''s shoulders with just the right amount of force. Bai Xiaofei instantly relaxed. Her massage technique is not inferior to her cooking! Anyone who gets to marry Leng Liushuang is hitting the jackpot! Want me to accompany you back to sleep? I said Id warm your bed, but Ive never done it once. How about we do it right now? Leng Liuying was as bold as ever, sensually teasing Bai Xiaofei while rubbing his thigh, those few words from her successfully provoking his heart. He wasnt afraid of being surrounded by beauties, what he feared was that the beauties around were all charming demons! Not to mention Bai Xiaofei, even a young monk might not be able to stand it! Especially with Leng Liuying''s hand occasionally nearing his forbidden area If you have any wishes, I can help you achieve them all Chu Liuyun, pressing down on his leg, seemed to be affected by Leng Liuying as well. Her beautiful eyes had light flowing in them as her lip-biting made Bai Xiaofei involuntarily swallow a mouthful of saliva. Whats going on today? Did they take aphrodisiacs together?! Bai Xiaofei thought, but his body was very honest. It made no resistance and was just quietly enjoying Mmm, itd be nice to have more of these massages in the future. Also, there are still quite some dirty clothes, underpants and socks in my room, if you guys have time Bai Xiaofei hadnt finished when the six hands that had just brought him incomparable pleasure suddenly exerted force, and the next second, a miserable howl flew out from Bai Xiaofei''s throat OWWWW! It hurts! Senior sisters, I know my wrongs, alright?! Unable to be mighty for more than three seconds, the pleasure also didn''t last three seconds, and now Bai Xiaofei finally knew what was meant by disaster came from the mouth. Indeed, one should never be too smug. Three different cold snorts rang out. The three girls with an originally good service attitude stopped at the same time. Little Feifei, taking a mile is not so easy! Try to learn your lesson this time, okay? Chu Liuyun bent down and gently poked Bai Xiaofei''s forehead. Face to face at close range, she threatened him in a voice that didnt sound very threatening. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei had chosen to shut down his auditory sense, keeping only his sense of smell and vision active. Chu Liuyuns body fragrance frantically drilled into his nostrils and captured his thoughts. When he shifted his line of sight, two white hemispheres at the neckline of the uniform fastened his gaze. A bite of the apple makes one yearn for more. Bai Xiaofei, who had experienced the taste of women, knew full well where the stunner in front of him was the most attractive Hey, Im talking to you! The unsuspecting Chu Liuyun couldnt tell that something was off with Bai Xiaofei. As he didnt respond, her cute lips pouted in anger. Oh heavens! Shes gonna kill me at this rate!! Bai Xiaofei''s ears remained in an inactive state. A long period of silence and uncontrollable gulping sounds finally clued Chu Liuyun into realizing that something was wrong with Bai Xiaofei. When she followed his line of sight and looked down at herself, her pretty face instantly flushed red. Very well! You little rascal! One hand blocked the scenery in front of her chest, and the other twisted Bai Xiaofei''s ear. In pain, Bai Xiaofei''s hearing finally returned to normal. Ow ow ow! Sister Liuyun! I can explain! he whined as his face was instantly filled with injustice. The expression of injustice naturally didnt escape Chu Liuyuns eyes, and it was exactly this that took her fury to another level. Hah?! Taking advantage of me and yet you feel wronged?! Very good! I''ll listen to what you have to say! Chu Liuyuns face was cold, but her tone didnt sound angry at all. Well, I was just thinking about something and was distracted. Do you believe me? His face bitter, Bai Xiaofei reluctantly made up an excuse, hoping that Chu Liuyun could be a fool for once. However, she was not the only one present. Lies! A shout from Leng Liushuang knocked Bai Xiaofei into the abyss. Thats right, thats a lie. You were clearly staring at Sister Liuyuns chest! said Leng Liuying as she got behind Chu Liuyun, her soft hands instantly wrapping around the latters attractive buns. But it feels really good. Do you wanna try? Liuying, youre asking for a beating! The violated Chu Liuyun instantly switched targets. Having narrowly escaped, Bai Xiaofei quickly heaved a sigh of relief. No wonder it''s called the Demon of Illusions. This place is really full of demons! Chapter 271: The Allure of Starnet! A simple revision of the original plan didnt take Bai Xiaofei very long, but the plan for the first stage of the Blossom Ranking election was postponed C because Chu Qingtian hadnt returned yet. And this delay lasted three days! Usually, three days might mean nothing, but for those who got into the top 500 in the last selection, those three days were simply a torment. However, Luo Xi''s requirement for Bai Xiaofei was fulfilled. Because of the impact of this matter, the academy had completely moved out from the shadow of the Di Jiang incident. From the teachers to the students, the topic of their discussions was all about the Blossom Ranking. Just like that, Starnet was back on track C the classes finally started. However, the commencement of the courses had little to do with Bai Xiaofei, especially with the free-style teaching method of the Demon of Illusions. Not to mention that the matters at hand alone wouldnt give him any time to learn. During the last three days, Bai Xiaofei first selected several suitable places as performance venues and also contacted the decoration personnel to get on with the decoration, and the focus of the decoration was the Demon of Illusions. Ones own fertile water should not flow into others fields. What''s more, it would be unacceptable not to make use of such a big place as the Demon of Illusions. No one ever used it before because Lei Min and the others never had the idea or the funds for it. But, Bai Xiaofei had both! In the world of puppet masters, as long as one was willing to spend the money, anything could be completed at the fastest speed. What ordinary people took days half a month to do was probably just a matter of a finger flick for a puppet master. Therefore, under the circumstances with Bai Xiaofei throwing down money like crazy, the Demon of Illusions visibly brightened up in just three days. The Demon of Illusions residents of several years C Chu Liuyuns group C were flabbergasted. Having handled the venue matter, Bai Xiaofei held two conferences with the Savage Class, where the existence of the New Student Mutual Aid Community had been addressed. After being assigned to their departments, the old students bullying the new only became more and more serious, some bullies even announced that anyone who joined the New Student Mutual Aid Community would be the subject of their special care! That was why Bai Xiaofei felt it necessary to take this opportunity and remind these junior brothers and sisters again that CC Im right behind you, no matter who is above you! After various arrangements were made, the excited Savage Class once again moved. As long as they had Bai Xiaofei, they werent afraid of anyone. As for the seniors threat, no one in the Savage Class cared in the least. Even the dean of a whole department had been destroyed by Bai Xiaofei. Would he be scared of students? Not possible! During this period, Xie Guangyuns group of four took the initiative to see Bai Xiaofei once. In addition to offering the promised reward, having tasted the benefits several times, they keenly smelled the opportunity. Although they werent as perverse as Chu Qingtian who could guess all the arrangements Bai Xiaofei made from a booklet alone, they could ask. But this time, Bai Xiaofei could only say sorry to them. Their offered capital was simply not enough. However, the four bosses still gave their sincere blessings. They knew they wouldnt be able to keep up with Bai Xiaofeis footsteps in this life, but maintaining a good relationship was still doable. It was also for this reason that Lin Lang clenched his teeth and gave Bai Xiaofei a grade seven Rebirth Pill. This was the last one in his possession! Meanwhile, Xie Guangyun, who owned a medicine store, fell short with only a grade six Rage Pill. But whether it was grade six or seven, their goodwill was all gladly accepted by him. Bai Xiaofei wouldnt be Bai Xiaofei if he didnt take the advantages offered to him. Of course, he still made a promise to help out with anything in the future as long as it was within his ability. In addition to the main business, Bai Xiaofei took a few days off to accompany Hu Xianer and Lin Li, both of whom werent easy to deal with, just only in different natures. Now Lin Li had become more and more like a sister in his eyes To sum up, Bai Xiaofei''s schedule for these three days could be said to be packed. By the time he regained his wits, Chu Qingtian had come looking for him. Needless to say, just looking at Chu Qingtian''s eager face, Bai Xiaofei knew the result was gratifying. How many people? This was Bai Xiaofei''s only concern. From his point of view, of course the more the better. While not all of them would be useful, the more people who came, the fiercer the competition would be and the greater the income he could generate! Nine! Chu Qingtians reply was full of pride, but Bai Xiaofei''s brow wrinkled. Only nine?! Bai Xiaofeis shocked cry succeeded in earning Chu Qingtian''s dissatisfaction. The heck, what do you mean only nine? Do you know who they are? Chu Qingtian reacted like his tail was stepped on when he saw Bai Xiaofeis disdain. His tone was completely devoid of the calm that a vice principal should have. Theyre very formidable? Bai Xiaofei was a bit confused. After all, nine was really not much in his opinion. Do you know how many big merchant groups are there on the continent? Chu Qingtian didnt give a straight answer but asked Bai Xiaofei a question instead. I know four. Globe, Babel, Ethereal and Amethyst, answered Bai Xiaofei quickly, but he felt like he had grasped something. If its what I think, its gonna be interesting Aii, what did you do during the history class on our continent? You don''t even know the nine great merchant groups?! Criticizing Bai Xiaofei from the principals perspective, Chu Qingtian inhaled deeply and added, In addition to the four groups you mentioned, there are also Unify, Devpath, Violet Moon, Multihouse and Vivid Wing. These nine merchant groups monopolize 70% of the transactions in the continent! The nine who have come are the representatives of these nine groups? Bai Xiaofei asked. Chu Qingtian shook his head. That would be too good to be true. Starnet is not that influential yet. The Babel Merchant House has no interest, while I couldnt contact Multihouse and Violet Moon, so only six out of nine have come. But, the remaining three are not simple either! Chu Qingtian paused a little, then continued, The managers from the headquarters of the Thousand Aroma Restaurant and Hundred Flavor House respectively, and a deputy head of the Phoenix Cry Pavilion! As soon as the words finished, Bai Xiaofei was stunned again. He knew about the Thousand Aroma Restaurant and Hundred Flavor House, but what was this Phoenix Cry Pavilion? The Phoenix Cry Pavilion is The only group in this continent that became famous by singing and dancing performances, and some even consider them a group that can rival the nine mercenary groups, only that they''re not mercenaries. However, in terms of wealth, the nine mercenary groups can only bite their dust! Chu Qingtian was smug as he said this. To be able to invite people from all nine of those organizations at the same time, anyone could brag about it for a lifetime! If so, well, its acceptable. Acceptable?! Just how big is your appetite?! Hearing Bai Xiaofeis comment, Chu Qingtian felt too drained to even complain Sure enough, the mind of a perverse person was not for normal people to understand. Chapter 272: Liu Lingyun’s reques t Bai Xiaofei didnt meet with the nine bosses immediately as Chu Qingtian requested, but had him shoulder the pressure for now and arrange for them to rest until tomorrow. Bai Xiaofei could fool normal merchants all he wanted, but facing these kinds of elites from the big groups, meeting them unprepared could possibly mean throwing all efforts down the drain, just like how he had been totally crushed by Chu Qingtian before Therefore, Bai Xiaofei planned to use that afternoon and night to catch up on the information on these nine groups, and the teacher who was going to fill him in on this overlooked lesson was naturally the one who wasnt participating C the Babel Merchant House. If someone asked you who knew you best, the answer would definitely be your opponent. The Babel Merchant House was the long-time rival of two-thirds of the nine businesses. Moreover, Zhuang Ming and co. were more than happy to help out Bai Xiaofei at this time. In Bai Xiaofeis words, they were now grasshoppers tied to the same rope. The more he earned, the further the Babel Merchant House would be away from danger. To this end, the three people Zhuang Ming recommended really spared no effort to teach Bai Xiaofei, afraid to miss any important points. It was so intense that when Bai Xiaofei left, he felt like he had been competing with those merchant groups for a dozen years! The nine big merchant groups started up in their own different ways. Just as the Babel Merchant House relied mainly on gambling stalls, the rest had their own distinguishing features. However, they also never limited themselves to those features and they extended their reach into various fields as time passed. Consequently, it was competition among the nine groups instead of each minding their own field in peace, so fierce to the point that there were members of every group being quietly assassinated every year In a nutshell, the competition among the nine merchant groups was far more intense than Bai Xiaofei had imagined. Apart from the competition among the nine major merchant groups, Bai Xiaofei also had the other three who were coming basically figured out. The Hundred Flavor House and the Thousand Aroma Restaurant were a pair of old rivals whose relationship was just like KFC and McDonald''s. Where there was one, there must be the other. These two both followed the high-end route and covered all major cuisines on the continent. Like a copy-paste from Starnet, the situation in the other parts of the continent was either the Hundred Flavor House had the upper hand or the Thousand Aroma Restaurant had the upper hand. This seesaw battle had lasted for hundreds of years! However, one thing that couldnt be denied was that this kind of competition also forced the two to keep improving, thus leaving other restaurants far behind. So, sometimes it wasnt a bad thing to have an equal opponent. As for the last one C the Phoenix Cry Pavilion, it was a legend. The first leader of the Phoenix Cry Pavilion was a Starnet graduate, and she was the top in the Blossom Ranking of her time. Under her leadership, what had been a small street performing group back then had become today''s colossus. After that, the Phoenix Cry Pavilion seemed to have an unspoken tradition: anyone who took over as head of the group must be the No.1 of Starnets Blossom Ranking, but this requirement was really a bit high, that was why the Phoenix Cry Pavilion had only changed three heads so far. The current leader was about the same age as Lei Min. This was also an important reason why they sent someone this time. They needed a new leader! And even if they couldnt find a new leader, it was still a good thing to replenish their reserve troops. So, although tomorrow''s meeting hadnt come yet, the degree of excitement was palpable. Even Bai Xiaofei was starting to look forward to it! Nursing a heavy head as he returned to the Demon of Illusions, Bai Xiaofei was going to share the joy with Chu Liuyun and the others and then go straight to rest, but unexpectedly, someone had been waiting for him there all night. It was Lu Lingyun. Originally, Liu Lingyun still had time to struggle. He really hadnt lied when he told Bai Xiaofei that the headquarter inspector would take at least two weeks. However, no one could have predicted that the movement from Starnet would push up the date by more than ten days! The current Thousand Aroma Restaurant compared with the Hundred Flavor House was like earth and heaven, so an assessment was simply not needed. If it werent that Liu Lingyun learned the reason why the inspector came early, and that the reason also had something to do with him, he would have packed up, ready to scram already. So now, Bai Xiaofei was truly his last lifeline! After explaining everything to Bai Xiaofei, Liu Lingyun sank into silence, not because he didn''t believe Bai Xiaofei, but because the movement from Starnet this time was too big. If nothing else, the person from the Thousand Aroma headquarters alone was someone who could shake the entire business with a stomp of his foot, one of the three executives C Qian Chonglou. The surname Qian was already telling of his extraordinary identity as an immediate member of the family clan that owned the Thousand Aroma Restaurant. As for the other eight, their identity was basically on the same level as that of Qian Chonglou, so Lu Lingyun really didnt think Bai Xiaofei had any chance to turn the tide I see. Just go back to tell that executive that you have received my assurance. At that time, there will be a bias towards you guys. But I hope he is understanding and is a wise man. After all, I am only a student. Only a student That indeed seemed to be the case, but to think carefully, had Bai Xiaofei ever looked like a serious student? However, Liu Lingyun couldnt think of this. He was busy being shocked by Bai Xiaofeis words. He really didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei would be so straightforward to help! Lil Brother Bai, I, Lu Lingyun, will remember your kindness. As long as you need me for anything in the future, I will go through fire and water, through a mountain of blades and boiling oil for you without frowning, said Liu Lingyun fluently and skillfully. Alright, Ill remember this. Maybe it won''t be long before I need you to go through a mountain of blades and boiling oil. If you frown then, I''ll have a good talk with you, Big Bro, said Bai Xiaofei with a serious face. Liu Lingyun was dumbstruck a little. After two seconds of embarrassment, Liu Lingyun laughed. You nearly scared me, Lil Bro Bai. Youre good at joking. Liu Lingyun acted like it had dawned on him that it was a joke, but there was no response from Bai Xiaofei, who only sat there quietly looking at him. His laughter came to an abrupt end as he gulped hard. Hes serious?! But what can I do for him? Is there something else I don''t know about this kid?! A series of questions flooded Liu Lingyun''s mind, and his gaze on Bai Xiaofei grew complicated in the process. After quietly taking in Liu Lingyuns reaction, Bai Xiaofei finally revealed a smile. It''s getting late. Old Bro Lu, you should go back. Your executive should be waiting. Don''t let him wait too long. As Bai Xiaofeis voice rang out, Liu Lingyun, who was still in doubt, slowly stood up and left. Even after exiting the Demon of Illusions, he still hadnt figured out what Bai Xiaofei meant. In fact, Liu Lingyun couldnt be blamed. Bai Xiaofei himself had just acted on a whim, an idea that had only popped up on the spot. Itd be so fun to scoop out someones wall1, wouldnt it? 1. The phrase to dig under someones wall means trying to steal a person from someone (like stealing someones lover, or a talented person from an organization, etc.)? Chapter 273: The Greatest Happiness in Life! That night might be the first night Bai Xiaofei didnt sleep well since he had first come to Starnet. What would happen the next day was too difficult to guess. No one would really be so broad-minded to remain indifferent in the face of honor and disgrace. The so-called rolling with the punches with ease only happened when one held absolute confidence, and this time, Bai Xiaofei wasnt confident enough to guarantee hed get the greatest benefits! However, he was young and healthy after all. A sleepless night didnt reflect on his appearance. After getting up early and changing clothes, Bai Xiaofei smelled the morning air, something usually very rare for someone like him. Starnet was located in the depths of the Infinite Mountain Range. Although one had to face the endless magical beasts while living here, the great environment was still much more desirable compared to other places. It was both a blessing and a curse! The good weather gave Bai Xiaofei a good mood. With a smile, he walked slowly towards Leng Liushuangs exclusive kitchen. One could not function properly on an empty stomach. Hot steamed rice might be impossible to find in the morning, but it was a must to find something to eat. However, Bai Xiaofei had underestimated Leng Liushuang. Huh? Did the sun rise from the west today? Why did you get up so early, Little Feifei?! Surprise was written all over Leng Liushuang''s face when she saw Bai Xiaofei who had come to look for food. Er Vice Principal Chu said I should come early. Why are you here, Sister Liushuang? Do you get up so early every day? Bai Xiaofei made up an excuse to cover up the fact that he was a little nervous as he asked in reply. How can I get up so early every day? Id have baggy black rims under my eyes! Leng Liushuang replied with a hint of blame in her voice and added with a sigh, I thought you might be tired today, so I wanted to get up early and cook you some soup, but it seems that it wont be ready in time. Bai Xiaofeis heart felt warm all over. You are like my Third Mother he said weakly as a figure he hadn''t seen for a long time appeared in his mind, a figure whod also wake up early to cook for him, but he was too naughty at that time and seldomly ate Are you saying that Im old?! Leng Liushuangs face instantly turned cold. A woman''s train of thought was really not for normal people to understand. No, no, no! I didn''t mean that, I just Its Caught off guard, Bai Xiaofei temporarily choked. Seeing him in such a fluster, the icy Leng Liushuang suddenly burst out laughing and her eyes on him also grew pondering. Little Feifei, has anyone ever told you that youre sometimes so silly in a very cute way? Still laughing non-stop, Leng Liushuang rubbed her hands and slowly walked before Bai Xiaofei. Well, soup is impossible now, but I can make you something to eat. Cant let you go to a negotiation on an empty stomach. What would you like? Laughing as she was, Leng Liushuang''s kindness wasnt an exaggeration. Just a simple sentence from her gave Bai Xiaofei an urge to marry her. I like everything made by you, Sister Liushuang. Make whatever is convenient for you. Bai Xiaofei wasnt your average person, his comeback put a blush on Leng Liushuangs cheeks. What a sweet mouth you have. Just sit there and wait, it will be done soon! Leng Liushuang immediately moved. Bai Xiaofei acted like a good boy and sat down, quietly watching her. If you ever looked carefully at someone who cooked for you with their heart, this warm feeling was really hard to describe in words, but when you immersed yourself in it, youd think that life was blissful enough if you had just this person Especially when it was Leng Liushuang, who was already a scene to behold by just standing there! In her skillful hands, ingredients quickly turned into an aromatic breakfast. When Leng Liushuang placed one dish after another in front of him, the normally eloquent Bai Xiaofei was at a loss for words. Thank you, Sister Liushuang. With a small smile, Bai Xiaofei immediately started eating. This time, the one watching and the one being watched were switched. Leng Liushuang sat down next to Bai Xiaofei with a faint smile on her lips, staring straight at him as he wolfed down the food. The word happiness was practically engraved on her face. For a chef, the greatest happiness was no other than when the person they cared about was delighted by the food they made. At the moment, Bai Xiaofei wasnt the only one happy. Huskie and Blackie all enjoyed their share. The delicious food successfully conquered a man, a cat, and a dog. Take it slow, the foods gotten all over your face. No one is stealing your food, reminded Leng Liushuang softly, then she laughed out loud again. At the end of the meal, Bai Xiaofei didnt disappoint Leng Liushuang. He cleaned out the dishes in front of him without leaving any residue and finished with a contented burp. Thank you for the meal. Wait for my good news! Patting his belly, Bai Xiaofei stood up and looked back at the still boiling soup pot on the stove. How can one not fulfill the kind wish of a beautiful woman? How long does this take to be ready? Bai Xiaofei pointed at the soup pot and asked Leng Liushuang with expectation in his eyes. Itll take two hours at the earliest. I thought youd get up about the same time as usual. Leng Liushuang seemed to feel a little lost. Huskie, you stay with Sister Liushuang and send me the soup when its ready, said Bai Xiaofei with the usual hint of threat in his tone as he looked at Huskie, whose head was still buried in the food. This was his daily routine with Huskie, because it was no use talking to that pet in a gentle voice. Huskie naturally ignored Bai Xiaofeis tone, but when it raised its head to look at Leng Liushuang who stood next to him, it happily nodded. Like owner, like dog! Both couldnt think straight when a beautiful woman was in sight. Great! Now Ive got all of your breakfast, senior sister. Bai Xiaofei looked at Leng Liushuang and smiled proudly as if he had solved the most difficult problem of the century. If youre greedy, just admit it. Look at your smug little face! Leng Liushuang let out a little snort and poked Bai Xiaofei''s forehead with her slender index finger. Go, don''t let others wait. Your soup will come. Pushing Bai Xiaofei out of the kitchen, Leng Liushuang sent him off with a wave. Bai Xiaofei smiled and started toward the door. However, he didnt take two steps before he turned back again. I forgot. This is for you, Sister Liushuang. Bai Xiaofei handed Leng Liushuang a translucent Crystals Longing. Leng Liushuang looked at the small fruit he held out, startled. It''s delicious, have a taste! Stuffing it into her hand, Bai Xiaofei turned and ran away at quite a speed! Meanwhile, Leng Liushuang still stood in the spot, stunned as she looked at the Crystals Longing in her hand. Half a day later, her beautiful face finally bloomed with a gorgeous smile. Stowing the Crystals Longing, Leng Liushuang skipped back to the pot, humming a little song as she watched over the soup. The song was unique to the Kingdom of Snow. The name of the song was Crystals Longing. And Crystals Longing was a specialty product of the Snow Kingdom Chapter 274: Harmless Bai Xiaofei! With a full stomach, Bai Xiaofei and Blackie headed to the agreed meeting point with Chu Qingtian. Looking comfortable, Bai Xiaofei seemed like a completely different person from the sleepless one last night. First was that he was in a very good mood after the special breakfast. Second was that he knew that the game had already started when he walked towards the meeting place. At this level, an extraordinary detection ability was only one of the must-have abilities. Even if they didnt have puppets with similar functions, the people around them certainly would. This was among the basic knowledge that the three teachers had taught him yesterday. Strolling into the academy office area, Bai Xiaofei headed straight for one of the conference rooms. The moment he ascended the stairs, Chu Qingtian, who had been waiting there, quickly welcomed him. I see youre not at all in a hurry. Everyone has already arrived, were just waiting for you. Chu Qingtian didnt sound nervous. Regarding status, a vice principal of Starnet was no inferior to any of those present today, otherwise, the big bosses all over the continent wouldnt have sent people over just a few days after he had invited them. Good stuff is never afraid of coming late, right? What''s more, I arrived on time. Arriving too early will make me seem too eager, which is not necessarily a good thing. Bai Xiaofei always seemed to make sense, at least Chu Qingtian seemed to have bought it. Then I''ll see how you perform. Don''t let me down. Also, pay attention to your performance, youre representing Starnet, Chu Qingtian said as he pointed to the Starnet Brilliance on Bai Xiaofeis chest. That thing indeed made Bai Xiaofei look like an official representative. Don''t worry, If I dont squeeze advantages out of them, I wont be called Bai Xiaofei! Leaving Chu Qingtian with a confident smile, Bai Xiaofei went straight to the conference room, pushed open the door, and made an inviting gesture to Chu Qingtian. In this kind of situation, Bai Xiaofei naturally wouldnt be as casual as he usually was. After Bai Xiaofei followed Chu Qingtian into the conference room, all eyes gathered on him. Some furrowed upon seeing that it was a student in a first-year uniform, but when they saw the Starnet Brilliance on him, their dissatisfaction instantly turned into surprise. Starnet Brilliance was given to a freshman?! Many conferred with their own entourage about this. After exchanging a few words, the doubt quickly disappeared from their faces. Obviously, Bai Xiaofei wasnt the only one who could do investigations! Xiaofei, say hello to your senior bosses. Chu Qingtians solemn voice was a standard baritone, loud and dignified. Im a first-year student of the Demon of Illusions, Bai Xiaofei. Greetings, seniors, Bai Xiaofei briefly introduced himself as told after observing everyone''s reaction. A hero from young! So our little gentleman Xiaofei earned the highest honor of Starnet when youve only just become a student. The speaker was a lean man with a goatee. Although his face was uncomfortable to look at, the shrewdness written on it couldnt be taken lightly. Master Zhang is too kind, Im just lucky. Meanwhile, your alchemy is known far and wide and you hold a lofty position in the Devpath Merchant Group. It would be my best hope that you can give me some advice. Speaking of the Devpath Group C a special existence among the nine big groups that started out by selling medicines, their backer was the Alchemist Pavilion. What they never lacked was pills. Bai Xiaofei had been informed of the appearance and names of the people present by Chu Qingtian yesterday, while he learned of their characters and habits from the tutor lessons in the Babel Merchant House, also yesterday. Heh, our little friend really knows his way with words, doesnt he? They are as sweet as honey. A middle-aged belle covered her mouth and chuckled, but there was a hint of pondering in her slightly tapered voice, and more was to test Bai Xiaofei. What are you saying, Mrs. Lan? I was just speaking the facts, I really don''t mean anything else. Mrs. Lan, the sales director of the Vivid Wing Chamber headquarters. Specific age unknown, but she had looked the same for many years. Some people claimed with certainty that she had eaten the Feature Locking Pill. Who doesnt say? Mrs. Lan, don''t scare our little friend Bai. The one who took the conversation was a middle-aged man with a sharp face. He was the definition of looking intimidating without even trying. Vice President of the Globe Merchant Group headquarters, Zhao Sheng! Zhao Sheng''s absolute confidence was not unfounded. Aside from the Amethyst Merchant House who used their BUG Amethyst Card to surpass the Globe Merchant Group in finance, the Globe Merchant Group was the strongest group on the continent. In fact, in terms of transaction volume, the Globe Merchant Group was the true leader. Vice President Zhao really wronged this little one. I came bearing good intentions, Mrs. Lan countered with a face of injustice. Many middle-aged men present were somewhat embarrassed. However, Bai Xiaofei couldnt feel anything else except goosebumps. Indeed, different age groups, different insights! Thats about it for the nonsense, alright? I think none of us here are idle people, so let''s cut to the chase. Stiffly bringing the topic back on track was the youngest person in the audience aside from Bai Xiaofei. From his expression, one could clearly see what they called young and bold. The third son of the Amethyst Merchant House chairman, Third Young Master Shangguan Fan. Bold, because he had the confidence to be C The name Amethyst Merchant House alone was already a kind of pressure. If anything else, none of the people here didnt use amethyst cards! While Shangguan Fans attitude wasnt pleasing, everyone had to admit that he had successfully steered the attention to Chu Qingtian. As for why Chu Qingtian, it was very simple. Because they didnt think Bai Xiaofei had the ability to dominate the situation under such circumstances. However, the reality was face-slapping Dont look at me. Xiaofei was the one who put together the whole proposal, and he is also the planner and executor of the whole event. Therefore, you should look at him. When Chu Qingtian finished speaking, the group of bosses again revealed surprised expressions as they rested their eyes on the seemingly harmless Bai Xiaofei. Yup, honest and harmless Such bold use of adjectives! It was clearly friendly and well-liked by both old and young, alright? Please don''t look at me like that, seniors, I will get shy. Bai Xiaofei chuckled, still looking harmless, a little silly even. Although everyone present had investigated Bai Xiaofei, it was only limited to his championship of the New Student Competition. After all, who would focus too much on a newly admitted freshman? If Bai Xiaofei hadn''t come here, they would have thought that he was merely an overly advertised lucky boy Now, however, it didnt seem to be the case at all! Chapter 275: Tackling the Big Bosses, Composed in All Situations! Vice Principal Chu, are you positive that this is not a joke? The one speaking this time was the chief executive officer of the Hundred Flavor headquarters, Chang Baiwei1, a fat man whose body was even rounder than Chu Qingtian. Chief Chang, do you think Im the type to joke in such a situation? Chu Qingtian''s smile remained unaltered on his face, but his tone was a little displeased. He simply didn''t have to hide his emotions in front of these people. Haha, I was right, wasnt I? A hero from young. When I was at his age, I was still busy worrying about graduation! Master Zhang spoke again, his attitude towards Bai Xiaofei had improved a lot in an instant. After all, Bai Xiaofei now held the most power. I really didn''t expect this. Lets get to know each other, Im Gong Sha, vice president of the Unify headquarters. Gong Sha, who hadnt spoken until now while sitting in the corner, suddenly looked at Bai Xiaofei with a smiling face, but this didnt win Bai Xiaofei''s approval. Unify Business, the most bizarre of the nine big merchant groups. Unlike the other groups, Unify Business didnt have its own products, and it sold pretty much everything without a fixed sales cycle. Once in a while, it held an auction where most of the things auctioned were stolen goods Due to this, Unify Business became the least popular of the nine big merchant groups. However, the influx of guests had never dropped, because there were always people who wanted to sell stolen goods as well as those who looked for cheap goods. Unify Business, I''ve heard of your great name. If I have the chance, Ill definitely experience one of your renowned auctions for myself! Dislike it as he might, Bai Xiaofei still had to do some courtesy work. As Chu Qingtian said, he now represented Starnet. Then you have to accept this, my friend Bai. Cant let you be wronged in our territory, right? Gong Sha took out a shiny black crystal card and handed it to one of his entourage. This is Unifys highest-level membership card. With it, you can enjoy a 30% discount and a top-level private room of choice at the auctions. What generosity! There were definitely not many people with Unify black crystal cards on the continent. Anyone who owned such a card had either provided the business a large number of goods or spent a certain amount of money on them. Yet now, Bai Xiaofei could get one just by nodding his head! In an instant, all eyes were on Bai Xiaofei. How would he choose? To accept was to openly accept a bribe, but not accepting meant slapping Gong Sha in the face! This was a dilemma no matter how they looked at it. However, they forgot one thing C Bai Xiaofei wasnt alone. Vice President Gong Sha is kind. Why arent you thanking him yet? Chu Qingtian slowly spoke, directly squashing Gong Sha''s scheme. Bai Xiaofei was more than happy to take the advantage, he immediately accepted the card. Thank you, Vice President Gong. Ill definitely visit Unify Business when I have the chance. With a graceful smile, Bai Xiaofei didn''t act courteously at all and put away the black crystal card in his storage ring. I look forward to that day! Going out for wool and coming home shorn, Gong Sha could only endure. Then lets talk about your plan, Mr. Bai, said Mrs. Lan. Everybody immediately concentrated. There were definitely no more interludes this time! I believe everyone has seen my proposal, and I don''t think theres any need to explain the interests involved. Starnet will be open to the outside world, and moreover, this is an activity that goes on for at least two months. You can imagine its advertisement effects. So, I hope you all can proceed with consideration. As Bai Xiaofei entered the zone, everyones first reaction was their hearts tightening. No wonder Chu Qingtian dared to let go. These words alone showed that Bai Xiaofei was not a simple freshman! But they didnt know there was still more to come. I only intend to select three out of you nine for this cooperation with us, and also these three places will have some restrictions! What restrictions? Master Zhang, who was titled master, turned out to be the least calm one. Even Shangguan Fan seemed more composed than him. The Phoenix Cry Pavilion can directly get a place, that is, given two prerequisites. Being called out, the representative of the Phoenix Cry Pavilion who had been quiet all along was stunned for two full seconds and only reacted after being reminded by someone behind. What are they? she asked softly. This representative was a squad leader who didnt look much older than Shangguan Fan. This was a characteristic of the Phoenix Cry Pavilion C their members were young in general. First, the Phoenix Cry Pavilion will send ten performers whose performing ability is at least the level of squad leader to coach for the first stage. Second, you don''t have to bid, but this quota can''t be given to you for nothing, so you have to pay the amount equal to the lesser of the two other quotas, answered Bai Xiaofei as he looked at the girl. Squad Leader Yin Jing, are these prerequisites acceptable? Yes! Yin Jing agreed as soon as Bai Xiaofei asked the question. This was practically a free gift! Bai Xiaofei''s so-called first condition was the same as giving the Phoenix Cry Pavilion an opportunity to attract publicity to themselves. As for the second condition, it was a piece of cake. What the others here could afford, the Phoenix Cry Pavilion could definitely afford too! Then sign this! Bai Xiaofei took out a contract from the storage ring, but before Yin Jing''s entourage could receive it, someone stopped him. My friend Bai, dont you think thats a bad idea? Shangguan Fan! There was a big difference between the competition for three places and the competition for two, at least in terms of cost. However, this wasnt the main reason why Shangguan Fan stopped Bai Xiaofei. What really upset him was Bai Xiaofei''s attitude of not considering the feelings of the others at all. Weve come all the way here to see you give away one of the places with just a few words? Based on what? You think were easy to bully?! Young Master Shangguan, I hope you can understand. If it were you in my place, you would make the same decision. I wont form a cooperation with any two groups of similar functions here, which is also me being responsible to you all. Of course, theres nothing I can do if you refuse to accept, because that won''t change my decision! said Bai Xiaofei with a firm look in his eyes, neither overbearing nor humble. You are strong, but Im not weak! Don''t forget that this lord is representing Starnet! No need to get emotional, Young Master Shangguan. In fact, what Mr. Bai said makes sense. If he really forms a cooperation with two merchant groups, would you agree if you were one of them? At this crucial moment, Qian Chonglou, who had also been quiet all along, took over the conversation. His intention of defending Bai Xiaofei couldnt be more obvious. Lu Lingyun had brought Bai Xiaofei''s words back, so now Qian Chonglou put himself on the same front with Bai Xiaofei. Of course, the others couldnt see it for the time being. Humph, I hope you wont regret it then! said Shangguan Fan coldly before he closed his eyes, apparently refusing to open his mouth again. Meanwhile, a relaxed smile still hung on Bai Xiaofeis lips as if nothing had just happened. Since you all have no objection, I will continue. 1. Baiwei means hundred flavors.? Chapter 276: Horrifying Bid Battle! The second quota is limited to competition between the Thousand Aroma Restaurant and the Hundred Flavor House! announced Bai Xiaofei. Apart from Yin Jing, who had already received the contract, and Chang Baiwei and Qian Chonglou, who had been named, the rest instantly lost their calm. Although Bai Xiaofei had warned them in advance, they didnt think hed put the remaining six groups into the same category. Does he want us to fight until heads are broken and blood flows?! Mr. Bai, you mean us six have to contend for one quota?! The first person to express his opinion was again Master Zhang. Looking at his jittery manner, Bai Xiaofei thought he could change his name to Stingy Zhang As I said, I will not cooperate with two businesses of the same nature, said Bai Xiaofei calmly, refusing to change despite the bosses unease. But were all different. The support you can get from each of us is definitely different, said Mrs. Lan with clear displeasure in her voice. Originally, she felt that victory was within her grasp. After all, the competition for the Blossom Ranking was entirely between girls, and the Vivid Wing Chamber that she represented mainly dealt with women''s products, targeting the women''s market. But with Bai Xiaofeis plan, her chances of success were too low! Although you started your business in different ways, who doesnt know the current situations of the major groups? All your hands have found ways to extend into other fields. Is there any obvious difference between the nine merchant groups now? Besides, if I''m right, what you want us to promote most is the area you are least good at. Otherwise, why would you be so nervous about this opportunity? The other groups already cant surpass you in the areas youre good at. Therefore, theres no need to hide what everyone already knows. Bai Xiaofeis long speech directly poked at the sensitive spots of several bosses here. They really didn''t expect him to be able to see through them so thoroughly. For a moment there, everyone fell silent. However, Bai Xiaofei didnt give them time to be silent. He must strike while the iron was hot, or who knew how hard these fellows would be on him when they finally reacted! If you don''t have anything you want to say, then I will continue! In such a short time, even if we have other ideas, we dont have enough time to put it into words, alright!? After asking a question destined not to be answered, Bai Xiaofei looked at Chang Baiwei and Qian Chonglou. Gentlemen, before you start bidding, theres one prerequisite I need to inform you. Giving a warning shot before everything else seemed to be Bai Xiaofei''s routine today, and this routine was greatly appreciated by the people present. It was better to address the problem in advance than later. Please go ahead. Mr. Bai, just say it. Chang Baiwei and Qian Chonglou agreed with easy-going smiles on their faces. At the same time, this announced that the remaining six had no possibility to intervene. If they raised objections now, itd offend not only Bai Xiaofei alone. During the event, we will provide a variety of food and other consumables for the contestants. I hope that no matter who wins this qualification, you will be able to meet this requirement free of charge. Of course, its an opportunity to promote your specialties. Qian Zhonglou and Chang Baiwei didnt find this condition difficult at all. Compared with the money to be invested, this cost was negligible. No problem. It is totally acceptable. The two agreed without hesitation. Bai Xiaofei smilingly nodded and threw an inconspicuous glance at Qian Zhonglou. In others eyes, this was a normal look, but for Qian Zhonglou, it was a signal. Since neither of you has any objections, let''s start the bidding. I''ll set a starting bid: 50 billion Amethyst Coins. Fifty billion Amethyst Coins, even more than the amounts in the last auction combined! In the eyes of ordinary people, this was an inconceivable number, but all the people present didnt even crease their brows. They came from big places indeed. Then Ill honor the peace and wont add too much. 100 billion, Chang Baiwei said as if it was a joke as he casually doubled the amount. Brother Chang, since its just the two of us, I think theres no need for a prolonged seesaw battle. 500 billion! Qian Zhonglou was much more ruthless. He pulled to a small peak. 500 billion, that was ten Brightmoon Merchant Houses gone just for an opportunity for publicity. Moreover, this was still far from the end. Chang Baiwei didnt even flinch, he even chuckled. Brother Qian is right, seesaw battles are no fun. One trillion. The two mens offers gave Bai Xiaofei a strange mixed feeling of trepidation and thrill. Before this, he had never imagined they would be this generous. No wonder Chu Qingtian came to him, this was like striking gold from out of nowhere! I heard that the Hundred Flavor House is doing well in Starnet, so how about giving this chance to us, Thousand Aroma Restaurant? After all, we are at a disadvantage. 1.5 trillion! said Qian Chonglou, increasing at an unchanged rate. What are you saying, Chief Qian? I wouldnt mind oblige you if this only involved Starnet, but its the entire continent here. If I back off, I wont be able to face my business partners. 2 trillion! Chang Baiwei retaliated without mercy. In that case, lets have a little more fun. As Qian Chonglou paused here, Bai Xiaofeis heart jumped to his throat. Hes about to increase!!! 10 trillion! This time all the people present were slightly moved. 10 trillion was a figure that couldnt be ignored even for them. It was very likely that several groups here might not make so much money over a few years. However, Chang Baiwei''s response was only a chuckle. Chief Qian, if this is all the funds the Thousand Aroma Restaurant has for this, you might as well go back. 11 trillion! As soon as Chang Baiwei raised his offer, Qian Chonglous lips twitched. At the end of the day, the Thousand Aroma Restaurant and the Hundred Flavor House were only restaurants. Compared with the nine merchant groups, there was actually a big gap in funds. And the most telling was that Qian Chonglou hesitated at the amount of 11 trillion. Chief Qian, youd want to take this chance. If I were you, Id go all the way no matter how much. Bai Xiaofei suddenly opened his mouth at this critical moment. In other people''s eyes, he was trying to persuade Qian Chonglou to increase the bid. However, this reminded Qian Chonglou of something. 20 trillion! This time it was Chang Baiwei that hesitated Chapter 277: Shangguan Fan Who Has Wealth Speaks Louder Than Others! 20 trillion Amethyst Coins exceeded Chang Baiweis estimation. Before he came here, he never expected Starnet to choose only three from so many merchant groups, and moreover in such a manner. It was even less of his expectations that the Thousand Aroma Restaurant would fight him tooth and nail. Therefore, he didn''t prepare that much money which was the most embarrassing situation he could ever encounter. He wanted to keep bidding but was too embarrassed to say he had no money. However, it was also too awkward to give up. For a moment, Chang Baiwei was caught in a dilemma. Chief Chang, would you like to continue? Having closely observed Chang Baiweis expressions, Bai Xiaofei naturally wouldnt give him time to react. Ill resign this opportunity to Chief Qian. I hope its worth your money! Chang Baiwei suppressed his wavering heart and put a friendly smile on his face. Chief Chang is too kind. I''m sure Starnet and our friend Bai won''t disappoint me! Qian Chonglou sounded particularly relaxed, but his heart was pounding like a drum. 20 trillion was something he couldnt gather at the moment. He only dared to shout so high a number because of Bai Xiaofei''s words, which he thought was a signal from Bai Xiaofei to him! However, he hadnt communicated specifically regarding this with Bai Xiaofei before. If Bai Xiaofei wanted to trick him Therefore, the current thoughts running through Qian Chonglous head were very interesting. Don''t worry, Chief Qian, I don''t have the habit of letting others down. At the same time, Chief Chang, you dont need to be disappointed. The Blossom Ranking is updated once every year, so there will be similar activities in the future. I promise that during the four years Im here, given that the one coming from the Hundred Flavor House is you, I will definitely be inclined to you in the future! Offending neither, Bai Xiaofei once again demonstrated his qualifications to be here. Meanwhile, Yin Jing, who had already signed the contract, heaved a long sigh of relief. The price of the last quota would definitely be higher than what the Thousand Aroma Restaurant had offered, so 20 trillion was basically what she had to pay. During the bidding, her heart had been hanging off a cliff. Fortunately, 20 trillion Amethyst Coins wasnt unacceptable to her, it was only the equivalent of a concert tour. Ill remember what you said, Mr. Bai. I will definitely win a place next time! said Chang Baiwei with a hollow smile as his heart was filled with frustration. This trip was basically in vain for him. Then, on to the last place. Bai Xiaofei looked at the remaining bosses. This was the big show! Don''t waste time, let''s start. Shangguan Fan, whose eyes had been shut, opened his eyes again. A flash of light shone in those eyes and also a confident smile appeared on his face. Young Master Shangguan seems very confident. I hope youve brought enough money. Master Zhang was the first to talk as always. It was truly a wonder how he became a Master Alchemist with such impatience. Have you ever seen anyone from the Amethyst Merchant House not bring enough money? Shangguan Fan sneered as he met Master Zhangs eyes with a hint of disdain. You! Master Zhang, we are at Starnet, not your Alchemist Pavilion. When Master Zhang was losing his calm, the vice president of the Ethereal Merchant Group, who had been quietly sitting next to him, stopped him with a few words. Feng Wuxin, a man nobody here could ignore! There was no other reason, but for the fact that no one could afford to offend the Ethereal Merchant Group. The ability of a puppet master depended 60 to 70% on what kind of puppets they owned, and what the Ethereal Merchant Group never lacked was puppets. None of their experts went without a full set of at least violet-level puppets, and the Ethereal Merchant Group could produce as many experts of this kind as they wanted. For example, it was commonly known that puppet masters couldnt form a large army, but this was a walk in the park for the Ethereal Pavilion. Moreover, the reason why the continent couldnt organize such an army was that the Ethereal Merchant Group wouldnt let it happen. The selling price of a single puppet was acceptable, but if one wanted to buy two, the price would double, and at four it doubled again. There was no limit to this doubling, which made the Ethereal Merchant Groups single-puppet sales simply not enough to form an effective combat force. Therefore, the Ethereal Merchant Group might be the only organization on the continent with a large number of puppet masters. However, they always maintained that they had not, unfortunately, no one ever believed them. Unless they were fools, no one wouldnt build an army when they had the chance! Humph! Intimidated by Feng Wuxin, Master Zhang only snorted coldly at Shangguan Fan and sat down, but he still stared daggers at the latter. You got a lot of money, huh? Then I''ll see just how much you can throw out! Since the seniors are ready, let us Bai Xiaofei''s speech was barely halfway through when he suddenly choked. Showing an embarrassed expression to the group of people, he stood up and walked to the door. The moment the door was opened, a tail-wagging Huskie greeted the crowd. Good job, silly dog. Go and play by yourself. Picking up the pink rice box Huskie delivered, Bai Xiaofei slowly returned to his position. My bad, I promised someone to have a proper breakfast, he said and unscrewed the lid. A thick aroma spread, instantly conquering the originally displeased people. When food quality reached an extreme, it could affect people''s moods! Rumbling sounds echoed one after another as everyone in the room looked at the happy Bai Xiaofei with strange eyes, watching him drink the soup to the last drop. After Bai Xiaofei finished, the strange gazes didnt even make him falter. When he decided to let Leng Jingshuang deliver the soup, he had already anticipated this scene, and this was also something he loved to see. If you are anxious, this lord will be just the opposite! Bite me if you can! However, the situation was somewhat different from what he had expected. He had thought that their attitude towards him would be much worse than this. Otherwise, he wouldnt have prepared such an act. Alright, let us continue. This is the last available quota, you can bid when you''re ready, said Bai Xiaofei nonchalantly as if nothing had just happened. As long as there was no life-threatening danger, he could always remain this calm. On the contrary, Chu Qingtian was a little on edge. He knew that Bai Xiaofei was eccentric, but he really didn''t expect him to be this eccentric here! Ah, the face of Starnet! Our skin has kind of thickened One hundred trillion! Shangguan Fans indifferent voice immediately rang out as soon as Bai Xiaofei announced the opening of the last bid. The room instantly lapsed into silence. The dudes really f*cking rich! Chapter 278: And the Winner is? Hearing Shangguan Fans bid, even Yin Jing who was in the safe zone couldn''t help but gasp. Luckily for her, Bai Xiaofeis condition for her group was the lesser of the bids, otherwise she might have to be mortgaged to Starnet. Meanwhile, this price successfully silenced everyone. It wasnt that they didnt have so much money, but they knew that even if they increased the price, Shangguan Fan was likely to raise it straight to 200 trillion, and then the result would be the same. So, they had to think of some other ways! Mr. Bai, your Starnet shouldnt be short of money, right? Although Master Zhang was easily excitable, his brain worked well. When he opened his mouth, he directly diverted Bai Xiaofei''s attention. At the same time, Chu Qingtian, who was sitting next to Bai Xiaofei, was delighted. This was what he really wanted. The academy doesnt lack money, but I do, replied Bai Xiaofei. Chu Qingtian, who was beaming a second ago, wished he could just strangle him. But I know that Master Zhangs offer will certainly satisfy both me and the academy. Hearing Bai Xiaofei talk sometimes felt like riding a roller coaster At least that was how Chu Qingtian felt right now. Of course! With a slight smile, Master Zhang took out two small dark wooden boxes from his storage ring. Although they were still closed, a thick medicinal fragrance already penetrated everyone''s nose. Deep Sea Ebony boxes! At least grade eight pills! From grade five onward, the price of pills increased at an exponential rate for every grade. Grade seven pills couldnt even be found in the market and grade eight ones could only come by once in a blue moon. Any alchemist capable of refining grade eight pills would be hailed a precious treasure anywhere. These are Concentration Pills C I dont think I need to explain further C and this is only part of our sincerity. We are willing to invest 50 trillion Amethyst Coins, plus provide Starnet 500 grade six, 100 grade seven, and 10 grade eight pills in the next year! The way Master Zhang said it gave people the impression that pills were just candy. Bai Xiaofei was even about to drool. He had eaten a grade seven pill before and it was really good! He didnt know what these Concentration Pills were and he was very curious. Lin Lang had once told him that no pills could be garbage once they reached grade seven and above. Then, these grade eight pills Can you explain? About the Concentration Pills I mean, asked Bai Xiaofei, having no intention to hide his curiosity. Chu Qingtian suddenly had an urge to find a hole and bury Bai Xiaofei in it. Damn brat, will you die if you wait a little before asking?! Oh well, he would Oh? Since Mr. Bai is interested, Ill talk more about it. Master Zhang''s attitude towards Bai Xiaofei could be said to have taken a complete turn compared to when Bai Xiaofei had first set foot in the room. No matter what he thought in his heart, he certainly wouldnt do anything to displease Bai Xiaofei now. This was the sad thing about having a favor to ask The six basic abilities C essence, energy, body, spirit, mind, and origin energy C determine a person''s power. Among them, spirit is the one that is extremely difficult to train. The Concentration Pill is exactly to nourish and help puppet masters fortify their spirit without any side effects! Master Zhang explained. Bai Xiaofei''s eyes immediately lit up. He didnt care about all that, but he had thought of something else. What if a martial artist uses it? Mr. Bai is very smart to instantly notice the most precious aspect of this pill. Martial artists are unable to link to puppets due to weak spirits, but Concentration Pills can fix this. More than 80% of martial artists can become puppet masters if they use this pill! said Master Zhang with a proud expression. If the other side was interested, that meant he was halfway to success! Or so he hoped Fortunately I am not a martial artist, or else Id have to spend a fortune to get this thing. Bai Xiaofei heaved a long sigh of relief, his scared look stunned Master Zhang. What the?! Then what did you ask that for?! Fun? Of course not, Bai Xiaofei didnt have the leisure. He just couldnt show that he cared, otherwise all this would be for naught if his Achilles'' heel was exposed. While this pill is of no use to me, Master Zhang''s conditions are quite attractive. I''m sorry, Master Shangguan, simply adding money is meaningless. Bai Xiaofei already found Shangguan Fan annoying, so he seized the opportunity to strike a critical blow. Go home and sleep, Young Master whos so poor that you only have money left! Bai Xiaofei''s purpose was achieved. Shangguan Fan''s face immediately grew ugly upon hearing those words. However, he couldnt find anything to refute. Indeed, when money reached a certain amount, it wouldnt be so meaningful, because sometimes money couldnt be exchanged for certain things. Is there anyone else who wants to say something? If not, the last No need to be in such a hurry, Mr. Bai. Perhaps youd be more interested in my offer, Feng Wuxin of the Ethereal Merchant Group cut in as he looked at Bai Xiaofei with a smile. If relying on rare items to satisfy Starnet, possibly the only one that could compete with the Devpath Merchant Group was the Ethereal Merchant Group. Pills and puppets had always been the mainstream consumables on the continent. When Bai Xiaofei glanced at Feng Wuxin, an uncomfortable feeling arose. It couldnt be helped, he just looked too much like Feng Wuhen. If anyone told Bai Xiaofei they werent brothers, he wouldnt believe it. The information from Zhuang Ming also indicated the same. As Bai Xiaofei and his friends initially suspected, Feng Wuhen was no simple character, he was just too lazy to compete for any position Vice President Wuxin, Ive been waiting for your proposal. Bai Xiaofei smiled and added a hint of expectation to his face. 500 violet cores, 10 gold cores, and in the next year we will provide Starnet 100 peak-grade violet puppets, 10 gold puppets, and a violetgold core, plus 30 trillion Amethyst Coins! When he voiced his offer, everyone was dumbstruck. Everything else didnt matter, what rendered them unable to remain calm was the violetgold core! Violetgold level There were not many people with that level of puppets anymore. If a violetgold core was used well, it could create a violetgold puppet! In other words, Feng Wuxin was offering everything he could. That sounds quite tempting, but Starnet doesn''t have so many demands for puppets. Those who really need puppets are the students, and for now, Starnet already has enough puppets for them. Unexpectedly, Bai Xiaofei refused. Are you sure you don''t want to think twice? His brows slightly wrinkled, Feng Wuxin asked somewhat in disbelief. I''m sure. Bai Xiaofei smiled again, then his expression suddenly turned serious. Vice President Feng, if Im informed correctly, Brother Feng Wuhen is your younger brother. It seems you haven''t come to see him since you came to Starnet! Feng Wuxins face instantly grew ugly. That is my family affair, Mr. Bai. You''d better pay attention to whether what you say is appropriate! Feng Wuxins voice clearly contained a trace of anger. Chapter 279: Conclusion; Concentration Pill Your family affairs are naturally none of my business, but I don''t think a person like you is suitable as a business partner! Feng Wuxin glared at Bai Xiaofei, but the latter showed no fear. After learning of Feng Wuxins identity and the rumors about him and Feng Wuhen, Bai Xiaofei made up his mind to help Feng Wuhen get some justice, even if the rumors might not be true! Vice Principal Chu, Starnet doesnt seem to welcome us, huh? Feng Wuxin slapped the table and stood up, pointing his gun at Chu Qingtian instead of Bai Xiaofei. One is responsible for ones own actions. The one not welcoming you is me, Bai Xiaofei! And Im also the one who is organizing this event. Not to mention a violetgold core, I won''t blink even if you give me a blackgold puppet! You didnt target me, but that doesn''t mean I wont target you! Like a fearless newborn, Bai Xiaofei also stood up and stared straight back at Feng Wuxin. Opposite him, Feng Wuxins expressions changed again and again as he was rendered speechless. As for Chu Qingtian, he watched with a simple and honest smile on his face, neither flustered nor having any intention to mediate. It was but one Ethereal Merchant Group C the academy could afford to offend, while there werent many students like Bai Xiaofei. Moreover, Starnet had never let its students be bullied by outsiders on its own territory, no matter how strong the opponent was! Were leaving! His teeth gritted, Feng Wuxin kicked the chair, acting as if he was bringing his people to leave. Wait! Feng Wuxin had just taken two steps when Bai Xiaofeis voice, filled with ill intent, rang out from behind. He instinctively turned around to see a sneering Bai Xiaofei. You broke the chair, pay one Amethyst Coin! The whole room fell into dead silence at this. Humiliation! Outright humiliation! A freshman of Starnet humiliated the vice president of the Ethereal Merchant Group in front of so many big bosses! Even Feng Wuxin didnt think Bai Xiaofei would dare to say such a thing! Is this how Starnet treats their guests? said Feng Wuxin maliciously between gnashing teeth. The feeling of wanting to erupt but not daring to was no different from torture. However, he could only endure. No one would dare to act rashly in Starnets territory. I believe everyone can see that this is only an unexpected, man-made accident that has nothing to do with Starnet. At this moment, Chu Qingtian seemed to forget what he had preached to Bai Xiaofei about being the representative of Starnet. The scoundrelly expression was strangely similar to that of Bai Xiaofei. In Starnet, there were few people who didnt have a unique trait, and Chu Qingtian''s trait was the capriciousness that he kept well repressed. As long as I''m happy, who gives a shit about anything else? Currently, Chu Qingtian was very happy, the kind that he had not felt in a long time. Bai Xiaofei reminded him of his young self, even though he hadnt been as bold as Bai Xiaofei at that time. Good! Starnet Academy, I, Feng Wuxin, will remember today! Leaving his final words, Feng Wuxin pushed open the door and left, an Amethyst Coin lay where he was standing prior. Blackie. Bai Xiaofei stroked Blackies soft fur. It quickly jumped off his shoulder and when it came back, the Amethyst Coin was in Bai Xiaofei''s hand. When I return, I will mount it on the wall. When others hear about this, their expressions will be excellent! Bai Xiaofei mumbled to himself in a voice that wasnt soft at all. At least for the bosses, it was absolutely enough to clearly hear what he said. Everyone''s eyebrows wrinkled. It seemed they had really underestimated this freshman! Once again, their impression of the unrestrained Bai Xiaofei was raised to the next level. Moreover, they already couldnt remember how many times that impression had been refreshed today Well, since the annoyance has left, let us continue, Bai Xiaofei said and turned to look at Master Zhang. Such a simple look actually made Master Zhang, who had experienced decades of wind and rain, quiver a little in his heart. Master Zhang, congratulations. If there is no surprise, this last place is yours, but I hope you can agree to a few requests of mine. Master Zhang couldn''t help but gulp. Go ahead, Mr. Bai. First, in addition to what you promised, I hope you will continue to sell high-quality medicines to Starnet for the next five years. We will purchase them at a reasonable price. Second, we will decide the type of the ten grade eight pills you promised. Third, during our cooperation, the publicity plan you come up with must go through my review. If theres something that should not be there, I wont pass. When it came to the last request, Bai Xiaofei also looked at Qian Chonglou and Yin Jing. The last point is the same for both of you. At the same time, the three fell into consideration, especially Master Zhang, who had to pay the most. Well, I agree! Master Zhang spoke again after a long time, settling the matter. Then I hope our cooperation will be a pleasure! Bai Xiaofei handed a contract to Master Zhang. When Master Zhang returned it, the deep-sea ebony boxes holding Concentration Pills accompanied it. It''s Starnet''s now! At this point, all three places were distributed. Some were happy and some were sad, the majority of the people would leave here empty-handed. Although we werent able to cooperate, I hope you all can stay in Starnet for a few days. This event is unprecedented, so I believe staying for a few days is beneficial to you seniors. Chu Qingtian was finally active again as he said polite words to comfort those who failed the bidding. These bosses also started to chat. This was something Bai Xiaofei was yet capable of. Although he didn''t show it, he was young and bold like Shangguan Fan, and that meant he was a little too arrogant to be able to truly care and cater to other peoples feelings. Finally, at Chu Qingtian''s gracious invitation, all the other bosses except Shangguan Fan expressed that they would stay for a while. As for Shangguan Fans choice, it was entirely within Bai Xiaofei''s expectations. After being slapped in the face, how could he pretend like nothing had happened? However, this was not what Bai Xiaofei needed to consider. He had more important things to deal with at the moment, such as discussing the details of the cooperation with the three bosses! Chapter 280: ‘Wall Digging’ Starts! The three who won the opportunity soon fulfilled what was required of them by Bai Xiaofei. They were only minor things, moreover, Bai Xiaofei already had a general idea about what to do. All they needed to do was to introduce their businesses and then listen, very simple. Only that when it was time to hand in the money, Qian Chonglou was dumbfounded. He didn''t have 20 trillion, but he had signed a 20 trillion contract! Looking at Bai Xiaofei, Qian Chonglou felt like it was a lifetime ago when he got Bai Xiaofei''s hint before he started bidding at exorbitant numbers. Could it have been a trick?! With this thought in mind, Qian Chonglou even began to consider how he should denounce Bai Xiaofei and take revenge on Lu Lingyun. However, reality proved that he had been thinking too much. All those difficulties were just the means to achieve an end. And now, Bai Xiaofei had reached the end. After their payments, Yin Jing and Master Zhang left. Chu Qingtian''s office was left with only Bai Xiaofei and Qian Chonglou. Have the feeling that youve been tricked, Chief Qian? asked Bai Xiaofei with a sleazy smile. Your mother, does this even need to be asked?! Youre already asking for the money! Lu Lingyun assured me, Mr. Bai. You should not be the kind of person who doesnt keep promises?! said Qian Chonglou coldly, his face covered in frost. Are you sure Brother Lu told you that Id give you a discount? He should have only guaranteed that you could get a place, and you have now. Bai Xiaofei smiled. When he finished speaking, Qian Chonglou instantly revealed a stunned expression, looking lifeless as if he had discovered something extraordinary. To think about it carefully, he didnt But, what did you help me with, you brat?! I clearly won it with a high bid! I really was played Qian Chonglou was on the verge of erupting, but just one second before he did, Bai Xiaofei stuffed him with a sentence that immediately turned his anger into joy. I''m joking. In fact, I can help you deduct 5 trillion. Generous! To be able to say 5 trillion, Bai Xiaofei was definitely an unprecedented student in Starnet. Even the No.1 of the Wealth Ranking might not have this determination. Moreover, Bai Xiaofei earned this determination entirely by himself. Mr. Bai, don''t make such a joke next time, my heart is not very good! Laughing, Qian Chonglou seemed to turn into a different person. 15 trillion was completely acceptable for him. But not for nothing. Qian Chonglous smile still hadnt faded when Bai Xiaofeis words froze his face. Whether it was true or not that Qian Chonglous heart wasnt good, he felt he could really be infuriated into sudden death when talking to Bai Xiaofei. Then what do I need to do? Gulping, Qian Chonglou asked somewhat nervously. I want someone from you! Bai Xiaofei said seriously, staring at Qian Chonglou very solemnly. Lu Lingyun?! Qian Chonglou wasnt stupid. Of those that Bai Xiaofei was acquainted with in the Thousand Aroma Restaurant, the only one worthy of this price was Lu Lingyun. However, Qian Chonglou didnt think Lu Lingyun was worth this amount. If it werent for Bai Xiaofei, Lu Lingyun would already have gone back to report to the headquarters after managing the Starnet branch so poorly. Thats right. He is useless to you now, isn''t he? Why not exchange 5 trillion Amethyst Coins for a failure of an employee? Bai Xiaofeis words directly hit the mark, as if he knew what Qian Chonglou was thinking. Meanwhile, the poor Lu Lingyun was still praying that Bai Xiaofei could help him, unaware that he might lose his job because of him If you can Theres no if. Either you accept it, or pay the money according to the contract. Bai Xiaofei instantly snuffed Qian Chonglous counter-offer as soon as he wanted to increase the price. You want to scheme against me? It has always been this lord who schemes against people. And don''t forget, your weakness is in my hand, not the other way around! What Bai Xiaofei excelled at wasnt only turning the tables in the face of adversity, it was even easier for him to maintain domination from a higher position. Very well, deal! Qian Chonglou quickly agreed as he knew any more words were useless. Just like that, Lu Lingyun was sold without his knowledge. Ahh, one had to compromise in this world. When you worked for others, youd never know what decisions the top brass had made that were vital to your fate. The only thing you could do was to wait and accept. Exiting Chu Qingtian''s office, Bai Xiaofei and Qian Zhonglou were both very happy. There werent many win-win situations like this in business. Bidding goodbye to Bai Xiaofei, Qian Chonglou already began to consider how he should break the news to Lu Lingyun. As for Bai Xiaofei, he ran straight to the Ethereal Pavilion. At times like these, Bai Xiaofei was very busy and always ran back and forth alone, not because he didnt want company, but because nobody could keep up with his pace Instead of wasting time explaining, he felt it was better to do it all by himself. What''s more, sometimes it was easier to be accepted when one was alone! Standing at the gate of the Ethereal Pavilion, Bai Xiaofei heaved a sigh of relief. He thanked Xueying for her training, otherwise, he might have collapsed after such a long period of high-intensity activity. Fixing his expression, Bai Xiaofei stepped into the building, and the situation here was just as he had expected: exactly the same as in the past. Feng Wuxin basically wouldnt come to Feng Wuhens place, so the employees here didnt know that one of the big bosses they had never seen was always right by their side. Hello, do you want to test or buy a puppet? An employee quickly walked over. Business here gradually became quiet after the peak period of welcoming new students, so it was a delightful thing to have guests to receive. I''m sorry, Im not buying or testing anything. I''m here to see Manager Feng. Manager Feng. When Bai Xiaofei said that, he felt bitter for Feng Wuhen. They were brothers, but the difference was like heaven and earth! Bai Xiaofei didnt believe what Zhuang Ming told him about Feng Wuhen having no intention to compete for positions. The Feng Wuhen he got the chance to see was not someone without desire and ambition. Therefore, there must be more to the story, maybe even injustice. As a result, Bai Xiaofei came here. He didnt hope for something so far-fetched as untying the knot In Feng Wuhens heart, he only wanted to give Feng Wuhen a chance to untie the knot himself. Of course, this wasnt the main purpose. Bai Xiaofei wasnt altruistic to this extent. What he really took a fancy to was Feng Wuhens ability and insight. Just as he wanted Lu Lingyun from Qian Chonglou, he wanted to take Feng Wuhen away. Chapter 281: Bai Xiaofeis Ambition! Less than five minutes after the receptionist left, Bai Xiaofei, who sat in the hall waiting, saw a smiling Feng Wuhen quickly coming up to him. My brother Bai, I thought you shouldn''t be here at this time? greeted Feng Wuhen in a half-joking tone as he gave Bai Xiaofei a warm hug. With such huge waves happening in Starnet, it was impossible for Feng Wuhen not to know of it, and he didnt need to guess to know who started it C the only one who could do such a thing was none other than Bai Xiaofei. Therefore, Feng Wuhen thought Bai Xiaofei must be busy as a bee, and even if not, there was no reason for him to come here. However, the reality was contrary to what he imagined. Not only did Bai Xiaofei come, but he also came at his busiest time. Why? I have to pick a time to see my brother now? Bai Xiaofei chuckled, then looked at Feng Wuhen with a trace of hesitation that he didnt try to hide. The Bai Xiaofei I know always says what he has to say. You can''t be some puppet master posing as him, right? Feng Wuhen wasnt a simple person. He could see that Bai Xiaofei''s expression was intentional, but he still asked aloud because he knew Bai Xiaofei was feeling him out, probing if he could accept some not-so-good things he was about to say. Now, the answer was very clear. Its always been me disguising as someone else. How could someone pretend to be me? With a slight smile, Bai Xiaofei''s face grew serious. I met your brother, Feng Wuxin. The instant this was said, Feng Wuhen was stunned for a moment before there was a flash of sorrow and helplessness in his eyes. In the end, all emotions turned into a wry smile. I didn''t expect the representative from the Ethereal Group would be him. No wonder no one came to me to ask about the situation, said Feng Wuhen with a hint of sadness. Then, he looked at Bai Xiaofei with a bright light of wisdom in his eyes and a faint smile on his face. Youre not here just to tell me about this, are you? Feng Wuhen might not be able to do it to the point of perfection like Bai Xiaofei regarding emotional control, but it was still no problem for him to manage his manners. I heard about the relationship between you two from other people, so during the negotiation, I made him leave by almost angering him to death, said Bai Xiaofei. Feng Wuhen was once again shocked for a few seconds, but the difference this time was that it showed on his face. You pissed him off?! A freshman of Starnet drove the vice president of the Ethereal Group headquarters away out of anger?! Although Feng Wuhen didn''t say it aloud, this was exactly what his gawking face expressed. No need to be so surprised. After all, I needed a stepping stone. This again stunned Feng Wuhen. Whats with your talking pace?! Did you especially come to test my heart?! Luckily my heart is good enough With what was going on in his mind, Feng Wuhen gulped. A stepping stone? To what? Although it was already quite obvious, Feng Wuhen still asked, because he didnt think he had anything to be desired by Bai Xiaofei. To you, Bai Xiaofei slowly stressed, confirming Feng Wuhens guess. Me? What do I have that interests you? Question after question flooded into Feng Wuhens head. You! What Im interested in is you, yourself! Bai Xiaofei was truly astonishing when he opened his mouth to speak. For the fourth time, Feng Wuhen revealed a shocked expression. What Bai Xiaofei had just said was too much. What do you want to do? Feng Wuhen looked at Bai Xiaofei with hesitation like a little girl about to be bullied, all that was lacking was him covering his chest. The Ethereal Pavilion is no longer suitable for you, Brother Feng, so I think you should come and help me! That was straightforward enough, but Feng Wuhen was still on the road of being dumbstruck, going farther and farther Help you?! That was almost a roar that vented all the doubts in Feng Wuhens heart, and at the same time allowed him to gradually recover his wits. Wait! Don''t talk yet! Feng Wuhen learned his lesson this time, though. After recovering a little, he immediately stopped Bai Xiaofei from talking, or else he felt that he might just be kidnapped in this muddleheaded state. Mentally combing through what Bai Xiaofei had said after meeting him from beginning to end, Feng Wuhens expression changed again and again, and finally, it still stopped at shock. It couldnt be helped, this idea was a little too crazy! You you want to establish your own merchant group?! When Feng Wuhen said this, his voice was trembling, because the idea was too unbelievable. Brother Feng youre so smart, you got the point right away! Oh well, now there was no choice but to believe it. You have the money? Several tens of trillions, it should be enough for the start-up fund. Bai Xiaofeis answer was indifferent. Feng Wuhen swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva. The heck!! Where did he get so much money?! Personnel? If you agree, then there will be four. Hearing this, Feng Wuhen gulped again. Starting a merchant group with four people. Young man, I praise your courage! Then, your direction? Where do you plan to start and in what direction do you plan to develop? I haven''t decided yet because I have no experience, so this will depend on you business pros. As for the direction, its naturally to walk shoulder to shoulder with the nine big merchant groups, spoke Bai Xiaofei as if setting up a hegemonic business was as simple as drinking water. If it weren''t that the one standing in front of him was Bai Xiaofei, Feng Wuhen would definitely think that the person talking to him was crazy. This is not a fantasy, alright?! Dont you think youre thinking too simplistically? Do you know how deep the foundations of the nine big groups are? Moreover, the present market will not allow the emergence of a tenth. Even if theres just a bud, the other nine will join hands to nip it off. Feng Wuhen was experienced, he immediately grasped the key problem. Arent there many small merchant groups? Theyre all doing well, said Bai Xiaofei with a strange light in his eyes. Small groups are small, how can they Feng Wuhen was trying to correct Bai Xiaofei''s incorrect idea, but as he was halfway through his lecture, he swallowed the rest of the contents. At the same time, his face showed pleasant surprise. Do you mean to scatter and develop separately, then integrate?! Bai Xiaofei revealed a smile upon hearing this. He indeed didnt choose the wrong person! So, Brother Feng, are you interested? When he officially asked this question, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were full of expectation. This answer would decide many things! For a moment, Feng Wuhen hesitated To be or not to be? Chapter 282: First Generation Core Members! Staring intensely at Bai Xiaofei in front of him, Feng Wuhens expression kept changing until after a long silence, he finally uttered, What makes you think Ill be persuaded by you? You should know that as long as I want to, I can get a rather high position in Ethereal. This question might be difficult to answer to others, but Bai Xiaofei had long expected it. You''re totally disheartened by the Ethereal Merchant Group, thats what. Also, you said that you can get a rather high position, not a position deserving of your ability. Creating an existence that can rival Ethereal from scratch will, one day, allow you to hold your head up in front of all those who are unfair to you. This may be an extravagant hope, but I believe that as long as there is a 1% chance of achieving it, you will not hesitate. Bai Xiaofei paused a little as a confident smile appeared on his face. So, Ive come, and I believe that you will come with me! Feng Wuhen fell silent again, it didnt last long this time as a smile slowly graced his face. At the same time, he extended his right hand very formally. Ill be in your care, Boss Bai. The moment they shook hands, the seed of a commerce empire was planted. Feng Wuhen was a man of action. Having decided to follow Bai Xiaofei, he packed up all his belongings in the Ethereal Pavilion and left a note to the manager before leaving the store with Bai Xiaofei without saying a word. From that moment, the Ethereal Pavilion became an opponent and no longer a friend. Bai Xiaofei''s mood was exceptionally good. He hummed a little song all along the way back to the Demon of Illusions, looking proud like a baby who had picked up a treasure. Why do I feel like I was abducted? Walking behind Bai Xiaofei, Feng Wuhen asked with a wry smile. The words were seemingly joking yet contained real feelings. It''s about the same, and it''s very likely that youll be sold to me for the rest of your life, wittily replied Bai Xiaofei as he chuckled and shrugged his shoulders, his posture practically saying So you realize it now? Too late. Seeing Bai Xiaofeis extremely flippant act, Feng Wuhen couldn''t help but sigh. Ah! I may have trusted the wrong person! But in actuality, his case didnt count as trusted the wrong person yet. The truly pitiful one was waiting right in front. Bai Xiaofei!! Feng Wuhen and Bai Xiaofei were casually chatting when a furious roar echoed ahead. Feng Wuhen instinctively raised his guard, while Bai Xiaofei revealed a smile of a scheme being successfully executed. Hehe, that saves the trouble of looking for him. Thats right, it was Lu Lingyun who wanted Bai Xiaofei to explain! Bai Xiaofei, you Let''s talk inside. Our people havent all arrived yet, Bai Xiaofei cut off Lu Lingyun before he could finish. Let me introduce, this is the former head of the Ethereal Pavilion in Starnet, Feng Wuhen. This is Lu Lingyun, the former manager of the Thousand Aroma Restaurant in Starnet. Bai Xiaofei moved aside a little as he walked over, giving off the vibe of a matchmaker as he introduced the two, who instantly detected a kindred soul in distress the moment they set eyes on each other. You too?! You too?! The two men said in unison, and their sympathy for each other deepened. What they didnt realize was that what they meant by You too wasnt the same. Let''s go and talk with him. You can''t hurry, the more anxious you are, the more hell keep you in suspense. What Feng Wuhen said was indeed a fact, and it immediately gained Lu Lingyuns approval. Boss A sobbing voice rang out. Bai Xiaofei, who still had a smile on his face, froze as a chill ran down his spine. Blinking her red puffy eyes, Rui Mengqi stared at Bai Xiaofei. Something was indescribably pitiful about her grief-stricken face. Of course, if she wasnt pitiful, who was? She had been expelled, then only managed to find another job with great difficulty, but before the formal commencement, she was expelled again! Calm down! Calm down! You are not unemployed yet! Im still paying your salary as usual! Instinctively taking a step back, Bai Xiaofei hurriedly comforted her for fear that she would go nuts again. Rui Mengqi was indeed easily comforted. As soon as she heard what Bai Xiaofei said, the gloom on her face instantly dissipated and was replaced by pleasant surprise. Really?! I knew you were the best, boss! The tears melting into smiles, Rui Mengqi swooped down on Bai Xiaofei for a hug. A proud pair of world-class buns tightly pressed against him, the touch was so soft Bai Xiaofei almost lost control If you don''t let me go now, you''ll really be unemployed! Unable to escape, Bai Xiaofei hurriedly shouted. If Rui Mengqi were to continue holding on, even he couldnt guarantee what would happen! Fortunately, the word unemployed was more than a fatal strike to Rui Mengqi. Before Bai Xiaofei knew what was happening, she already sprang aside like her tail was stepped on and stared straight at him with innocent eyes. Those eyes clearly said, I am very obedient, youre not allowed to fire me! Bai Xiaofei wasn''t in the mood to check Rui Mengqi''s reaction. He was busy heaving sighs of relief after being let go of. For some reason, though, he felt lost and empty after losing that soft feeling No! This is wrong! Bai Xiaofei! Youre seeking death! Hurriedly snuffing out the wisp of emotion that he shouldnt have, Bai Xiaofei fearfully warned himself. However, the lingering fragrance on his chest kept challenging him This series of reactions from Bai Xiaofei naturally couldnt escape the eyes of the two old foxes Feng Wuhen and Lu Lingyun. Exchanging glances, they revealed knowing smiles in unison. There is a rock to every scissors! We must get this little girl under our control! Once again reaching a consensus, the two unexpectedly found a way to subdue Bai Xiaofei. Bai Xiaofei looked back just in time to catch the profound smiles on their faces, and a bad feeling welled up in his heart. Motherf*cker, they caught my weak spot! At this realization, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help feeling bitter in his heart. How come every time he met Rui Mengqi, thered be a new surprise While Bai Xiaofei was still sighing from the bottom of his heart, a familiar barking sounded. Everyone looked over to see Fang Ye running after Huskie. Upon seeing Bai Xiaofei, Fang Ye''s face visibly lit up. Manager Feng, Boss Lu, Sister Meng Qi! Fang Ye greeted them one by one. As the only one here who knew all the people in the hall, he didnt feel awkward at all. Don''t call us that from now on, it''s all history. Bai Xiaofei patted Fang Ye on the shoulder with a sentence that gave Feng Wuhen and Lu Lingyun a dose of acid. Your mother, what a trap Ive fallen into! Well, now that everyone is here, let''s go in! Bai Xiaofei turned around, leading the way to the Demon of Illusions under the gaze of the four. Chapter 283: Merchant Group, Illusion Demon! This day, the Demon of Illusions was exceptionally excited. Today''s visitor count could already be compared with that of the entire previous month! Although there were only four At the request of Bai Xiaofei, a small classroom was quickly cleaned up and transformed into a reception room by the Leng sisters. This is the Demon of Illusions? Its even more cheerless than I imagined commented Feng Wuhen weakly after the Leng sisters left the room. The Demon of Illusions had always been a legendary existence in Starnet, but this was the first time Feng Wuhen and the others had visited. It will get lively eventually. Bai Xiaofei smiled and didnt refute. After all, what Feng Wuhen said was a solid fact. I believe that. How can a place with you not get bustling? With a wry smile, Feng Wuhen spoke what was in the hearts of the people here. Can we talk about what is going on now? Sitting on the sofa, Lu Lingyun''s face was as ugly as if he had eaten something bad. The feeling of welcoming only despair after he was full of expectation was really beyond words. I just wanted to rescue you from the dark hole that is the Thousand Aroma Restaurant. Does this answer satisfy you? Bai Xiaofei chuckled. This startled Lu Lingyun. What the heck is that?! Meanwhile, Feng Wuhen was stunned for two seconds when he saw the expression on Lu Lingyuns face. Whats happening? Didn''t he get scooped over here as well? But Bai Xiaofei obviously meant to win him over! And didn''t this guy just connect with me so seamlessly? He wasnt invited over? Feng Wuhen asked aloud in the end. He found the feeling of being kept in the dark was unacceptable, especially when hed just got out. Invited over? Werent you fired?! Lu Lingyun asked back in surprise, his reaction was no different than Feng Wuhen. After all, they had indeed just sympathized so well with each other. Fired?! Well, erm Although it is very impolite, I think I need to interrupt. With a bit of embarrassment, Bai Xiaofei opened his mouth and took over the discourse. Otherwise, he felt that these two would be questioning each other like this until evening. Once his voice rang out, the two men instantly turned around at the same time to be greeted by Bai Xiaofeis embarrassed smile. Although you all lost your previous jobs because of me, I assure youll get better ones in the future. How about that? said Bai Xiaofei as his eyes fell on Lu Lingyun. Feng Wuhen certainly had no objection. All of his doubts had been settled in the Ethereal Pavilion. Therefore, what was lacking was only a nod from Lu Lingyun. As for Fang Ye and Rui Mengqi, they had no objection at all either. One was dead set on Bai Xiaofei while the other had no choice at all. But then again, even Lu Lingyun didn''t have a choice now A better job? Lu Lingyun was surprised. Next to him, Feng Wuhen smiled. He wants to set up his own merchant group. This simple sentence earned the shocked expressions of the remaining three. After the surprise, however, their reactions were different. Fang Ye was ecstatic, This day has finally come! Rui Mengqi was elated, I have a job again! Lu Lingyun was as doubtful as Feng Wuhen had been at first, Setting up a merchant group?! Yes, one big enough to be on par with the nine great merchant groups! Bai Xiaofei added a blow that struck Lu Lingyun completely dumb. This is Daydreaming?! He can even do it like that?! The starting capital is nearly 100 trillion Amethyst Coins, the core members are all of you present. But the specific direction has to depend on you guys, I am just an initiator, Bai Xiaofei replied to all possible questions before Lu Lingyun could ask them one by one. Then, Lu Lingyun entered a long period of consideration. It was impossible not to thoroughly consider when it came to such a reality-toppling matter. What about the decoration going on in the Thousand Aroma Restaurant? Lu Lingyun still hadnt come to terms with his present life. He still minded the restaurant, which had nothing to do with him anymore. Although it has nothing to do with you now, my promise still stands if you wish. Of course, the new boss has to give me enough compensation since he wont give me half of the income. The previous plans couldnt catch up with the rapid changes. Even Bai Xiaofei couldnt imagine that in just a day the arrangement at that time would be ruined, less could he predict that hed suddenly make such a big decision. However, Bai Xiaofei enjoyed the changes. Isn''t uncertainty the greatest pleasure in life? Nevermind it said Lu Lingyun with a hint of loss, but he finally recognized the reality. Then I can take it as an agreement, Big Brother Lu? With a smile, Bai Xiaofei asked a question that made the other three nervous. In a blink, all eyes were focused on Lu Lingyun. Lu Lingyun''s reaction was a pained smile. You never gave me a second option! Thats right, you cut off all possible escape routes for him! Then welcome aboard! cheered Bai Xiaofei. Holding several wine glasses, he walked to Lu Lingyun and handed him one. The five glasses filled with wine gave clear and beautiful clinks when they touched. After the five people with different expressions exchanged smiles with each other, they drained the glasses in unison. The 10th major merchant group had been established! Of course, this merchant group couldnt be brought to light yet Think of a name! suggested Feng Wuhen suddenly after putting down his glass. The eyes of the rest instantly shone. One exotic name after another was put forth, but none of them were unanimously approved until Bai Xiaofei, who had been silent for half a day, slowly raised his head. Illusion Demon Merchant Group, how about that? In memory of the place where we founded it! As his voice rang, everyone revealed a pondering expression. Illusion Demon Merchant Group, the Demon of Illusions They were an existence as blank as white paper awaiting miracles. Most importantly, the numbers of members were similar to each other! Perhaps there was no name more suitable than this. Good name, let''s propose a toast to our future boss! Feng Wuhen once again tried to continue the celebrations, but it was stopped by Bai Xiaofei this time. Don''t get me wrong, I won''t be the boss. Let us dedicate this toast to Fang Ye! He will be the future boss of Illusion Demon! Bai Xiaofei raised his glass to the shocked Fang Ye. The rest also looked over instinctively. This situation was unexpected to everyone! Including Fang Ye! Brother Fei, I No one is born a boss. Big bosses get to where they are step by step. I believe in you, you will be a good boss! Bai Xiaofei directly cut Fang Ye off, and at the same time, gently touched his glass with his. Then, he looked at the other four. I hope you guys will create a miracle! With this, Bai Xiaofei drained his glass in one go. The generous bearing instantly raised Bai Xiaofeis image in the heart of others, but no one knew what he was thinking at the time. Its not like Im stupid. Be the boss? I dont want to be tired to death! After you guys make it big, wont I get to take all the money I want then? Be aware of fire! Be aware of theft! Be aware of Bai Xiaofei!!! Chapter 284: Outright Revenge! After the establishment of the shady Illusion Demon Merchant Group, the group accepted Bai Xiaofei''s proposal to celebrate C by having a big fine meal in the Demon of Illusions. Mhm, thats right, the Demon of Illusions! Having thoroughly experienced Leng Liushuangs cooking skills, Bai Xiaofei deemed the Hundred Flavor House and Thousand Aroma Restaurant too lacking in comparison. If he could choose, hed rather eat Leng Liushuangs cooking every day. Therefore, Leng Liushuang welcomed the biggest challenge since she joined the Demon of Illusions, which was to cook for more than a dozen people by herself. In the end, she didnt disappoint. Dish after dish was served onto a big table of delicacy as the Demon of Illusions welcomed its most lively dinner yet. In the past, seeing this many people in the Demon of Illusions would have been a dream. Dont be strangers, everyone. No one here is an outsider, especially Brother Lu and Brother Feng. Theyre going to be our little treasure coffers in the future! Bai Xiaofei enthusiastically declared, though this declaration somewhat scared the two people mentioned. If we are little treasure coffers, then what are you? A vampire I bet! However, they had to admit that the vampire was very generous. After splitting up several dozen trillions of Amethyst Coins with Chu Qingtian, Bai Xiaofei didn''t leave himself a single copper but gave it all to Lu Lingyun, Feng Wuhen and Fang Ye. As for Rui Mengqi, forget it, she gave her money to others too easily After the declaration, everyone got more and more fervent as they chatted, and Leng Liushuangs cooking took an integral role in it. Almost 80% of the topics were about how she made this dish and that dish. This also resulted in Leng Liushuang being the most talkative person during the meal. After this meal, while it couldnt be said that everyone was completely familiar with each other, at least theyd have no problem communicating from now on. Although this feels surreal, Im very curious, how do you guys plan to take the first step? Nursing a satisfied stomach, Lei Min C currently the most distinguished in the group C slowly asked as she looked at Feng Wuhen and Lu Lingyun. As for Bai Xiaofei, he was neglected. Him washing his hands of the work already earned him some severe criticism. Well solve the shortage of personnel first, replied Feng Wuhan, obviously having evaluated the situation in advance. Thats right, we plan to push Fang Ye to the top of the Wealth Ranking first; 50 trillion is absolutely enough. The third and fourth-year students can have plenty of time to leave Starnet to train, and many of them have great talents in business. Our first step is to attract them to be the first wave of help, Lu Lingyun added, surprising everyone else. When did these two discuss this?! Then, we plan to test the waters by buying up some small businesses. After taking them over, we will send the recruited students there under internships so they can help operate and get these businesses on track as quickly as possible, Feng Wuhen spoke again, and a huge plan was drafted in front of everyone. Its impossible to develop a single merchant group into a giant. The other definitely wont allow the appearance of anything that can compete with them. Division before integration is our only way, so we need to strictly keep this a secret, Lu Lingyun explained. Everyones hearts leaped again. The more they listened, the more this sounded like a gamble. But thinking about it, this gamble had already started when Bai Xiaofei made his decision, Feng Wuhen and Lu Lingyun only went along and developed the specifics. The Bounty Ranking and Starnet Ranking will be a good platform. Through them, we can hide ourselves so as not to be related to the merchant groups we buy. They will only think that talents are being taken away. The one speaking this time was Fang Ye. Although his point didnt seem very important, it wasnt easy to be able to insert words into this conversation. But I heard that many small groups were pushed out of business in competition with the nine big groups. If you spread out completely, wont the probability be much higher? Chu Liuyuns brows slightly wrinkled. What she just said had exposed her as extraordinary. Ordinary people wouldnt have this kind of knowledge! Only Lu Lingyun and Feng Wuhen, wise and experienced as they were, didnt say anything about this. They knew there were some things that weren''t for them to say. Weak small groups do have this risk, but we wont. And even if it happens, we can quietly transfer the assets of one to another and withdraw the funds, then what we lose will be just an empty shell. We can afford to have as many as we want. Standing tall and looking far ahead, Lu Lingyun''s speech fully showed his accumulation of experience as a veteran manager, which was also the reason why Bai Xiaofei was willing to spend 5 trillion Amethyst Coins in exchange for him. Compared to talent, money was nothing! As for the tragedy of the Thousand Aroma Restaurant, it was completely because of the order they opened. Were the Thousand Aroma Restaurant and the Hundred Flavor House to switch places and the time they entered Starnet be adjusted, Lu Lingyun wouldnt have been so miserable. What he lost to was only fate, and fortunately, he was now welcoming a turning point in his fate. What about me?! What can I do? Rui Mengqi panicked. As an out-and-out worker, what she feared most was having nothing to do. Thats right, you two can''t forget Sister Mengqi. You have to let her in on it. Bai Xiaofei, who had been quiet until now, hurriedly stood up, afraid that Feng Wuhen and Lu Lingyun would forget about Rui Mengqi just like that. Otherwise, if she really stayed here, Bai Xiaofei''s life might get a little too interesting! However, no one knew his true reason. Even Rui Mengqi cast him a grateful look. In addition to that, Bai Xiaofei also gained special gazes from the others. Only Fang Ye silently spared three seconds of silence to mourn for Bai Xiaofei. My condolences, Brother Fei! But who told you to provoke someone you shouldnt? Bai Xiaofei naturally realized that something was wrong, but he didnt dare to explain. The scariest thing was that the more you explained, the more people would misunderstand. Weve made a training plan for you. While you know absolutely nothing about leadership now, it''s not a problem. Reliable people are truly rare in business! At Feng Wuhens words, Bai Xiaofei exhaled deeply. As long as you plan to take her away, its all good But before that, I''m afraid you''ll have to stay here for a while because we don''t have much time right now. Chaos-lover Lu Lingyun suddenly dropped a big twist. In the middle of heaving his relieved sigh, Bai Xiaofei almost choked! Your mother! Youre aiming at me?! Thinking this, Bai Xiaofei looked at Feng Wuhen and Lu Lingyun. He wanted to make them change their decision, but after seeing the odd expressions on their faces, he immediately understood that wasnt possible! These two bastards are targeting me! This is outright revenge!!! Chapter 285: Transient Student Rui Mengqi! At the table, Feng Wuhen and Lu Lingyun answered everyone''s questions one by one just like real teachers. No matter how tricky the questions were, they were always able to provide a perfect answer. This kind of calm and responsiveness made Bai Xiaofei feel from the bottom of his heart that he hadnt picked the wrong people. Of course, it would be perfect if they didnt scheme against him. Unfortunately, there was no such thing as the best of both worlds. If you wanted to hang out with smart people, you had to be prepared to be tricked at any time. This was the world of smart people C Either trick or be tricked! After the long question-and-answer session was over, the sky was already dark. The homeless Feng Wuhen, Lu Lingyun, and Rui Mengqi naturally became the first group of guests in the history of the Demon of Illusions. Fortunately, a bunch of guest rooms was created during the previous renovation, or else the trio would have to live next to the dormitory, which was what Bai Xiaofei was most afraid of. There was no one else, he was just terrified of Rui Mengqi! Who knew when this little big sister with abnormal brain circuits would unintentionally trick him? So, it was better to be as far away as possible. The night was quiet all the way until morning. Because everything was still in preparation, today was a rare rest day for Bai Xiaofei. Taking time off from work was the only way for him to rest now. When Starnet was completely opened to the outside world, he wouldnt be able to rest even if he wanted to. Boss! Get up! Bai Xiaofei was still in the middle of his dream when a nightmarish voice accompanied by a quick knock on the door echoed in the room. Almost immediately after, Bai Xiaofei, who always found it extremely difficult to wake up, sprang out of bed! And hit the ground Boss? What''s the matter? Are you okay? The heavy thud of Bai Xiaofei landing was clearly heard by Rui Mengqi. From the sound of her worried voice, she intended to rush in. Nothing! I''m fine! You mustn''t come in! I''m not dressed! shouted Bai Xiaofei as he speedily crawled up from the ground and put on his clothes. Chu Liuyun and the others lived nearby. If Rui Mengqi came in now, he wouldnt be able to explain it even if he had a hundred mouths. Having dressed in a hurry, Bai Xiaofei walked to the door in trepidation, took a deep breath, and made sure he had mustered enough courage to welcome death before slowly opening the door at the slowest possible speed. Morning, my little boss! Unknown where she had borrowed it from, Rui Mengqi was wearing the uniform of the Demon of Illusions. With the matching short skirt and short-sleeved shirt, she came bearing the breath of youth. Especially the moment Bai Xiaofei came out, Rui Mengqi slightly bowed and greeted him with her hands behind her back. He couldnt see much of the smile on her face, but he could see very clearly the snow-white mounds almost jumping out of the shirt. Excluding Rui Mengqi''s bizarre brain circuit, she definitely had the appearance of a goddess in the eyes of geeks. She could satisfy all men''s fantasies about girls C baby-faced, huge breasts, a perfect body, a trained sweet voice, and the most important thing is, she had no brain! Yet, even though she was standing in front of him, Bai Xiaofei didnt dare to have any wild thoughts. He was afraid of death, and he was even more afraid of being deprived of the right to be a man! And Rui Mengqi''s existence alone put him in this kind of crisis at all times. Mor-morning. Gulping, Bai Xiaofei''s voice trembled slightly. They are all waiting for you to eat. Just so happens that I was idle, so I came to call you. Luckily I didn''t find the wrong room, said Rui Mengqi with a hint of pride. Then let''s hurry over, don''t let them wait too long! Bai Xiaofei wanted to slip past. He really didnt dare to be alone with Rui Mengqi for too long, or else who knew what kind of misunderstanding hed be dragged into. Wait! Bai Xiaofei hadnt taken five steps when Rui Mengqi suddenly stopped him. When he turned around, Rui Mengqi playfully spun in the spot. Under her floating skirt, there was vague, beautiful scenery of white. Damn it! Are you trying to tempt this lord?! I must endure! Gulping hard, Bai Xiaofei forced down the flame in his heart and asked weakly, What''s the matter? Boss, do you think I look good in this dress? Facing Rui Mengqi''s question, Bai Xiaofei was silent for half a day. To be honest? Something feels wrong about you wearing it! But to lie? Then I''d feel bad for my own conscience! After a long struggle, Bai Xiaofei chose to evade. Where did you get the uniform? Asking with surprise in his voice, Bai Xiaofei inwardly praised his own intelligence. Who else in the world can be smarter than me? I''ll tell you after you answer my question! Reality proved that wit was useless sometimes, especially in front of a girl who is eager to seek approval. What''s more, this girl was the kind who wouldnt give up on whatever she was dead set on! F*ck, so I cant escape this ordeal, can I?! Thinking this, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Then, he must tell the truth, he must live according to his conscience! Quite pretty, yeah, but its a little small As soon as he said this, Bai Xiaofei just wanted to slap himself. Are you stupid?!! The first half was already enough. Why did you have to add another sentence? Are you looking for trouble?! Indeed, Bai Xiaofei wasnt over-worrying. Upon his evaluation, Rui Mengqi immediately revealed a foolish expression and looked down at her bulging chest. I think so too, but Sister Lei said this was already the largest size. For some unfortunate reason, Rui Mengqi even pinched her own softness as she explained. The visual impact hit so hard that Bai Xiaofeis nose heated up Huh? Boss, why are you bleeding?! exclaimed Rui Mengqi. She hurriedly pulled out a handkerchief and ran to Bai Xiaofei. Youre asking why my nose is bleeding?! Don''t you know how destructive you are?!! It''s okay. It''s been a bit dry recently, and I''ve been suffering from excessive internal heat these two days, explained Bai Xiaofei who hurriedly took the handkerchief. Well, he was heated indeed! Big Sister Lei said I could be a transient student, so Im now a member of the Demon of Illusions, and in the same year as you, Boss. Rui Mengqi went on with the previous topic after confirming that there was no problem with Bai Xiaofei. Although Bai Xiaofei only wanted to change the topic, she took his words seriously. Moreover, this answer was a bit horrifying to his ears. Does this mean it can no longer be avoided?! The little person in Bai Xiaofei precisely demonstrated what was called wanting to cry but already out of tears. Congratulations, this is a good thing. You must take this chance to learn, don''t disappoint Sister Leis kindness! What else could he say? He could only swallow this pain and endure it by himself! In his heart, Bai Xiaofei complained about Lei Min hundreds of times over. Didnt she say it was very difficult to certify the qualifications to be a transient student in Starnet? How could she use her position as head of the department and deputy director and teacher so recklessly?! Mhm, Sister Lei said that I should learn more from my boss, so you will be my little teacher in the future! Rui Mengqi said with delight. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei now had only one thought in his heart after hearing this. It''s over, Im done for Chapter 286: Meeting Qian Chonglou Again! His nostrils stuffed with paper, Bai Xiaofei awkwardly walked ahead while Rui Mengqi followed closely behind him, afraid of losing her new little teacher. When the people waiting saw Bai Xiaofei, reactions emerged endlessly, and the most infuriating belonged to Feng Wuhen and Lu Lingyun. See, I told you hed definitely have a nosebleed! Lu Lingyun smugly extended his hand to Feng Wuhen. The latter reluctantly took out a grade five pill and gave it to him. Watching as this dirty deal happened in front of him, Bai Xiaofei was irked so bad that his teeth itched. Damn it, they used me for a bet! Like thats not enough, the content turned out to be this! If it werent for the fact that Bai Xiaofei didnt know these twos depth, he would have wanted a duel! Lil Fei, you Yun Sheng came up to Bai Xiaofei. Looking at the guy trying to hold back his laughter, Bai Xiaofei was furious. You can never have enough of chaos, huh?! Cant I have hit my nose when I woke up or something? Start the meal already! With a cold snort, Bai Xiaofei sat down as if nothing had happened. Grabbing a steamed bun, he glared at Feng Wuhen and Lu Lingyun while taking a vicious bite, as if biting into them. Ahh, Sister Liuyun, it seems that youre not attractive enough. I haven''t seen Bai Xiaofei hit his nose even once for you before, yet our Mengqi succeeded right off the bat! Grinning, Yun Sheng started provoking. Unfortunately, he chose the wrong person. I think youve eaten too full. Want me to clear your stomach so you can eat a little more? said Chu Liuyun icily. Yun Sheng instantly went silent. This one cant be provoked, really cant be provoked However, his words still had an effect. Chu Liuyun, who hadnt taken it seriously, now had a trace of grudge in her eyes when she looked at Bai Xiaofei. What Yun Sheng had just said kept echoing in her mind. Fortunately, Bai Xiaofei didn''t catch her extremely complicated look, or else he might just have another headache. The meal could be said to be quite uncomfortable for Bai Xiaofei. While Leng Liushuangs culinary skills were impeccable, the atmosphere was too weird. After the meal, Bai Xiaofei felt like there was something wrong with the way everyone looked at him. Except for Rui Mengqi, of course. She didnt seem to be able to understand the eyes of others. On this point alone, it was hard to believe that she was trained by the Babel Merchant House. How was such a failure produced from such a harsh place? Life was amazing indeed. Fortunately, heaven wasnt blind. Just when Bai Xiaofei didnt know what to do, Lei Min suddenly stood up with a serious expression. Someone is coming! said Lei Min coldly. Everyone instantly grew serious as well. Why so serious? Its not like theyre coming for revenge. Think about it, we are in Starnet, commented Bai Xiaofei lazily. He didnt look like he cared at all. Brother Lu, dont you like gambling? How about we make a bet? Bai Xiaofei laughed evilly as he looked at Lu Lingyun, his intention of revenge was quite obvious. Bet on what? Bet on who''s coming. Whoever loses has to wash the winners socks for a month! Bai Xiaofei''s appetite was as voracious as ever. How on earth can I guess this? Lu Lingyun panicked, his first thought was that he couldnt agree to this. However, he felt bad for refusing after he had played Bai Xiaofei once. Ill make the guess. If I guess wrong then it counts as your win. Are you betting or not? Bai Xiaofei dangled the bait. He didnt intend to let Lu Lingyun off anyway. What if you made an appointment with that person? Lu Lingyun put up a token resistance. I swear I didnt! Bai Xiaofei raised his hand in a vow, breaking Lu Lingyuns last line of defense. Fine! Lu Lingyun gritted his teeth and spat out his agreement, making a difficult and wrong decision. Qian Chonglou, the one outside is Qian Chonglou, your former boss, Bai Xiaofei immediately said the moment Lu Lingyun agreed lest he went back on his word. While Lu Lingyun heard Qian Chonglou, he was stunned for a moment before understanding, and regret appeared on his face. Dang it! How could I forget about this?! After the bet was officialized, Bai Xiaofei walked out happily, followed by Lu Lingyun, Feng Wuhen, and the rest. They were curious if Bai Xiaofeis guess was right and, at the same time, were a little too idle. Fact proved that Bai Xiaofei never fought unprepared battles. In the next month to come, Lu Lingyun had new work to do. I didn''t expect to see you again so soon, Chief Qian. Bai Xiaofeis smiling face showed neither astonishment nor surprise, which slightly startled Qian Chonglou. Am I not welcome? Surprised as he was, Qian Chonglou didnt hesitate one bit in his reply. How is that possible? The God of Fortune coming to our door is something that only happens when the stars align. If you don''t mind, Chief Qian, lets talk inside? Qian Chonglous mouth twitched when he heard God of Fortune, but this emotion was quickly contained. Now that I get to see Starnets Demon of Illusions, I can go back and brag about it. This flattery uhh There are only a few people in the Demon of Illusions. You have seen all of it. Bai Xiaofei naturally wouldnt expose him. After all, this was the God of Fortune! Bringing Qian Chonglou and his attendant to a living room, everyone left except for Bai Xiaofei, Feng Wuhen, and Lu Lingyun. The three Leng sisters acted as hosts, delivering tea and fruit before they withdrew as well. Lets not beat around the bush, Mr. Bai. I''m here about the Thousand Aroma Restaurant, Qian Chonglou cut to the chase. If you are referring to my renovation of the restaurant and the plan to bring it back to life, we can talk about it. But I hope that you wont get too emotional, Chief Qian. Im a little sensitive recently. Bai Xiaofei was unequivocal with the carrots and sticks all in together, drawing a clear line for the conversation. Cooperation we can proceed, but if its criticism then lets call it quits! I don''t accept criticism! Lu Lingyun signed a contract with you, didnt he? Qian Chonglous tone was indeed much better. One had to bow their head when they were under someones else eaves. It was torn. The contract was signed with me in the name of Brother Lu personally, so it has nothing to do with the Thousand Aroma Restaurant now. Bai Xiaofei acted like a complete scoundrel. But he used the liquidity of the restaurant! Qian Chonglou still got emotional in the end, but Bai Xiaofei was quick to snort coldly at it. It''s only 10 billion. Brother Lu, give it back to him, then see our guests out! Bai Xiaofei said and immediately stood up without hesitance. Seeing this, the emotional Qian Chonglou instantly panicked. During his panic, Bai Xiaofei already reached the door. Mr. Bai! You seem to be interested in the Concentration Pill? Chapter 287: Extrinsic Special Physique, Strong Soul! The word Concentration Pill had quite the effect. After all, it was a grade eight pill. Very few people could resist the temptation, and Bai Xiaofei even less so. However, his reaction was not as intense as expected, because he knew the pill wasnt going to escape his grasp. When Bai Xiaofei turned his head, Qian Chonglous attendant had already walked to him and opened a box that resembled that of Master Zhang''s deep-sea ebony boxes. A thick aroma quickly filled the room. Will this gift do? Qian Chonglou was bleeding inside as he stared fixedly at Bai Xiaofei. This pill was supposed to be for his nephew, but now it would no, it already belonged to Bai Xiaofei! We can re-sign a new contract. Brother Lu will discuss the details of the plan with you. I hope there will be no more unpleasantries. Bai Xiaofei stowed away the pill, his face still cold. After his words, he turned to leave again. Feng Wuhen didnt stay either. The room was left with Qian Chonglou and Lu Lingyun. Chief Qian, lets begin! With a smile, Lu Lingyun entered his business mode with confidence. Today I will show you what kind of person you gave up for 5 trillion Amethyst Coins! Leaving aside Lu Lingyun in confrontation with his former boss, Bai Xiaofei took Feng Wuhen and slipped out of the Demon of Illusions. One reason was that he had something to do, and another was the atmosphere there. It was too strange, he didnt want to stay any longer. Brother Feng, will there be side effects if a person takes two Concentration Pills in a row? asked Bai Xiaofei suddenly while they walked. Only Bai Xiaofei could ask this kind of question. Two grade eight pills in a row! Who else on this earth would have such a godly problem? No, the Concentration Pill is one of the few milder pills of the eighth grade. Master Zhang didnt say anything wrong. If you eat two pills in a row, it may even bring about some unbelievable changes. In the face of Bai Xiaofei''s question, Feng Wuhen wasnt much surprised. What changes? His eyes lit up, as Bai Xiaofeis interest was piqued. There was once someone who ate three in a row, and then he found himself in a rare situation, acquiring an extrinsic special physique. And this special physique was an extremely rare one C Strong Soul! replied Feng Wuhen with excitement in his tone. If he didn''t guess wrong, he was likely to become a person who witnessed the birth of an extrinsic special physique! Strong Soul? Bai Xiaofei couldnt be blamed for not knowing this. There was no class about special physiques; it was outside-school knowledge. This physique allows you to forcefully establish links with animate or high-grade puppets with no backlash! However, its not guaranteed to acquire this physique. Those who followed the trend afterward werent able to even after using six or seven. With a shrug, Feng Wuhen explained the possible problems in advance lest it be too much of a letdown later. However, Feng Wuhen didnt spot any interest from Bai Xiaofei''s face, and there was even a trace of frustration. Indeed, this special physique was useless to Bai Xiaofei. Ever since the battle when the Heart Devourer entered his sea of consciousness, Bai Xiaofei had realized something C He could link with puppets without backlash! Otherwise, given the size of Huskie and Blackie in his sea of consciousness alone, even one hundred Bai Xiaofeis wouldnt be enough for the backlash. As for why, he didnt know. He guessed it might be the particularity of Lunisolar Brilliance. He didnt bother thinking about it too much either, it wasnt a bad thing anyway. Oh well, it''s better to have this opportunity than not, right? Come on, let''s pay the Body of Steel a visit. When Bai Xiaofei finally decided their destination, Feng Wuhen was stunned. You don''t plan to use the pills yourself?! Feng Wuhens eyes were filled with disbelief. He felt that his entire world view had been overturned. He could understand if Bai Xiaofei were an Exquisite Rank puppet master, but Bai Xiaofei had just entered the Master Rank. The Concentration Pill was a heavenly treasure for any puppet master below the Exquisite Rank! Im already a puppet master, why would I eat it? You think I am one of those with spirit disabilities? Bai Xiaofei looked at Feng Wuhen like an idiot, but the latter couldnt care less. Right now, he only wanted to correct Bai Xiaofei''s wrong viewpoint. Thats not it! If the spirit of a puppet master Calm down, calm down. No matter what the effect is, theres someone who needs it more than I do. Being happy alone cant compare to being happy as a group, right? Bai Xiaofei immediately interrupted Feng Wuhen with a chuckle. He was afraid that if he let Feng Wuhen finish, he wouldnt be able to stop himself from using the pills. After all, he wasnt the kind of person with great self-control, and he didnt know what effect there would be if he used the only method he had to control his desire Meanwhile, Feng Wuhen recalled a person, and then instantly understood what Bai Xiaofei wanted to do. Are you sure these two grade eight pills wont go to waste? Ive seen too many relationships die out after graduation. Even if they still keep in touch, its still not the same as when they were in the academy, Feng Wuhen said in the low tone of an experienced person. The future is beyond my consideration. I only know that right now that he regards me as his brother, the closest one at that, and that''s enough. Once again revealing a sunny smile, Bai Xiaofei continued to walk towards the Body of Steel. Feng Wuhen was shocked on the spot for a long while before finally, his dazed expression slowly turned into a little smile. Perhaps his intelligence is only relative. Sometimes he is really stupid! However, I hope he can continue to be so stupid. As for the rest, well take care of it! Thinking to himself, Feng Wuhen hurriedly caught up with Bai Xiaofei. Although the two didnt walk fast, they arrived at the Body of Steel before lunch. Different from the lazy, freedom-loving Demon of Illusions, the Body of Steel was the most disciplined department in the entire academy. The weak sought strength! Martial artists who couldnt become puppet masters were the weak, so if they wanted to get stronger, they had to put in much more effort, and that effort was likely to be a hundred or a thousand times more than others! Also because of that effort, martial artists rarely lived long. At the same rank, martial artists bodies were indeed better than puppet masters, but once their physical quality stopped improving, their bodies would start to fail at a horrifying speed. It was just like sailing against the current, if you didnt advance, youd be sent back! And the result of being sent back was only one C to welcome death. Dying of old age was already considered a good death. Few who roamed the world didnt have enemies. When you grew weak, theyd become relatively strong, and that was when a sad ending would come knocking at your door. That was the life of martial artists. Seeking martial arts, strengthened with martial arts, and also dying with martial arts. Yet, the numbers were never few in this group. These were also martial artists. Knowing that life would be full of thorns, they still chose to walk the path alone even with cuts on their feet. Because if they stopped, they lost! Chapter 288: The Tall Tree Attracts the Most Wind! It seems that were early. Looking at the empty yard, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help a wry smile. The Demon of Illusions is only an exception. This is the real Starnet where most people are working hard for a better future. Otherwise, why do you think Starnet has such great attraction? This is a place where elites are created! said Feng Wuhen with yearning and envy in his tone. That year, he had almost become a member of Starnet, but later missed this opportunity for various reasons. That was perhaps the biggest regret of his life. Why do I feel like you suddenly like school, Big Bro Feng? Are you gonna do that the prodigal changes for the better thing? Bai Xiaofei''s voice had a hint of revulsion as he looked plaintively at Feng Wuhen, who sounded like he was going to start preaching. Not that I suddenly like classes all of a sudden, you just haven''t gotten to know me enough. When you reach my age, youll also have a lot of things to be rueful about. Facing Bai Xiaofei''s complaints, Feng Wuhen wasnt uncomfortable at all and was even a little proud. No thanks. If theres such a day, Id rather die. Too embarrassing. Youngsters knew not the taste of sorrow. Bai Xiaofei said those words without any burden, successfully earning a faint smile from Feng Wuhen. Some things dont need to be argued about, time will prove everything. At that time, youll know that Im right. I only hope that your changes then wont be as dramatic as mine. Thinking this, Feng Wuhen didnt voice that thought this time. Say, how emotional do you think that silly boy Wu Chi will get? Sliding past the previous topic, Bai Xiaofei suddenly grew excited. He hadnt talked Wu Chi and the others in a long time and had begun to miss the old days. If it were me, I would have given my life to you. What youre going to do is the same as giving him a brand new life. Feng Wuhen didnt exaggerate when he said this. From the first day that the Concentration Pill was created, it had been hailed as a godly medicine by all martial artists! However, it was too difficult to successfully refine a Concentration Pill. Even for the Alchemist Pavilion, the number of Concentration Pills they produced every year could be counted. Only a part of these would flow into the market, and moreover, a part of this part was immediately claimed by major organizations. Therefore, what could really be competed for by ordinary people was only one or two pills per year. Furthermore, the horrible price would stop 99% of the people before the competition even started. Wu Chi was the kind that belonged in the 99%, but now he was going to get two at once! You may be thinking too much. With his idiot head, he probably won''t be able to even utter a word besides crying like hell. Bai Xiaofei visualized his speculation in his mind and couldn''t help but laugh. Brother Feng, dont forget to record it with the Recording Eyeball just in case this fellow becomes famous later. If he wont acknowledge me then, Ill leak it and ruin his reputation! Bai Xiaofei acted maliciously with a rascally smile on his face. Although Feng Wuhen knew he was joking, he still had goosebumps all over. This nipping things right in the bud move is really cruel! Time passed as the two absentmindedly chatted. Finally, the bell signaling the end of classes reverberated throughout the academy. Bai Xiaofei, who was running out of topics, suddenly grew spirited. His eyes quickly searched back and forth in the pouring crowd. At the same time, Wu Chi who was sweating profusely from an actual combat class, wasnt cheerful like the others at hearing the bell. There was even a trace of sorrow on his face. What''s the matter, Wu Chi? Is there something on your mind? The teacher was a martial artist who much appreciated Wu Chis talent and attitude and especially his close combat ability that had been developed from Xue Yings training. Nothing, Teacher Huang, Im just a little tired. Squeezing out a smile with difficulty, Wu Chi chose to keep the matter in his heart. If he told the teacher, he might end up in an even worse state. Moreover, Teacher Huang might not be able to help him. Even if the teacher could help, it would only be temporary. Thats good then. When you go back, remember to go over what I taught you today. You seem to be very good at ambushes, but your close combat is still weak. You must pay attention to this. We are martial artists, not puppet masters. Pro-assassin fighting ability is good, but it can''t become a standard routine in the end. Teacher Huang patted Wu Chi on the shoulder, his face full of praise. I will do my best, Teacher Huang, said Wu Chi earnestly with firm eyes. He was basically the byword for honest. Work hard. I believe you will be an excellent martial artist! After a positive comment, Teacher Huang left. Wu Chi became the only one left in the training ground. Heaving a long sigh, Wu Chi looked like he was struggling, but he still went after all. There were some things that were just impossible to escape! Exiting the training ground, Wu Chi headed straight to the Body of Steel fighting field, where all the students of the department could compete with students of all grades. However, Wu Chi wasnt going there to compete. He went because he was targeted by his senior. Wu Chi had never known what the tall tree attracts the most wind meant, but now he had a profound understanding of the idiom. Although he never wore the Starnet Brilliance, anyone who saw him would mock him for it. At first, Wu Chi was excited. He was so excited that he simply started throwing punches, but the result was miserable. Those who dared to come to find trouble would be either Martial Masters or groups, so he had never gotten the upper hand once, and each beating he got was worse than the last. Eventually, the news spread, and all kinds of comments followed. Comments like he doesnt deserve the highest honor of Starnet, he contributed nothing to the victory in the New Student Competition, trash with the Heavenly Origin Physique, Countless nonsensical rumors assaulted Wu Chi''s nerves every day, which was the reason why he trained hard every day because he wanted to end it all! He wanted to prove that he was qualified to wear the Starnet Brilliance! However, this road was a little too long and painful Just like today, a senior said that if he didnt come, they would visit his dormitory. In order not to involve Shi Kui and Mo Ka, he had no choice. Yo, our talented martial artist has come! Mhm, it seems that hes trained hard today. Tch, look at all that sweat Who wants to test the results of our juniors hard work today? As soon as Wu Chi arrived at the fighting field, a series of sarcastic voices entered his ears. Looking in the direction of the voices, there was a small group formed of four second-year seniors led by a third-year senior. Over the past few days, they would call Wu Chi over whenever they had idle time. Let me! A sophomore who appeared much thinner than Wu Chi stood up, his joints creaking. Junior Brother, show mercy, alright? Im just an ordinary student, said the senior in the ring. A burst of laughter immediately rang out. Chapter 289: Who Gave You the Guts? Wu Chis hands were balled into tight fists as he ground his teeth. Today, no matter what, he must at least get some payback! Slowly climbing onto the ring, Wu chi ruthlessly glared at the senior standing opposite. The people around immediately surrounded the ring to observe. Wu Chi''s reputation was still worth watching. Look at that, our little genius is angry! the senior in the ring teased, and all kinds of shouts immediately rang out below, but none was to cheer for Wu Chi. Stop with your nonsense and get on with it. Its not yet certain who is going to be on the floor! Staring fixedly at the senior in front of him, Wu Chi wasnt going to hide his cards today. He was determined to vent his fury even if it meant hed have to put everything on the line. Youre seeking death! The enraged senior instantly moved in a very simple way C a straight dash. The battle between martial artists all came down to who was the more aggressive one. Soft was scared of hard. Once one was soft, they would already be halfway to defeat! Knowing that he could not evade the incoming attack, Wu Chi chose to meet it with force. His right leg pulled back half a step and for the first time, he used origin energy resonance. During the previous beatings, Wu Chi had retained a part of his strength because Bai Xiaofei had told him not to expose too much of what Xue Ying had taught them. This was why he had ended up so miserable. However, Wu Chi had thought it through now C Hed never have a peaceful day if he didnt beat them black and blue once, so long as he didnt go overboard and resort to special means. Under the effect of origin energy resonance, Wu chi''s body slightly vibrated, and his various abilities were all improved by one level. The effect of origin energy resonance was directly linked to time, and Wu Chi possessed the Heavenly Origin Physique! The seniors fist shot straight at Wu Chi''s head. The only response Wu Chi could make was to block it with his arm. The moment the two arms met, a rumbling sound echoed. In the end, Wu Chi''s strength fell short to this Martial Master senior, his arm hit his head with the blow. At the same time, the senior used the momentum to spin on the spot, his right leg drawing a wide semicircle, aiming directly at Wu Chi''s ribs. This strike was even less possible to dodge. However, Wu Chi did not intend to dodge! Under the stunned eyes of others, Wu Chi heavily stomped his left foot. His body tilted towards the seniors whipping leg, apparently delivering himself to be beaten. Does he want to die?! This was the thought running through everyones mind, and the result seemed to be what they speculated. A swinging leg versus ribs, the former was obviously harder. Even origin energy resonance wouldnt be able to change this fact. A crunching sound echoed. As two of Wu Chi''s ribs broke from the blow, the audience all thought he was done for. At this point, he was basically crippled! However, a plot twist greatly surprised everyone. Wu Chi''s next move also explained why he had thrown himself at the senior''s leg. Under normal circumstances, if a person stood upright, this leg would definitely send them flying. However, Wu Chi formed a triangle with the ground, which increased the damage he received but in return, he was able to remain firm where he was. At the same time, another explanation emerged. The seniors leg had been circling backward. Although this allowed it to accumulate more force, if the blow was caught, his back would half-face Wu Chi and his right leg would still be suspended. What Wu Chi wanted was exactly this opportunity. Ignoring the piercing pain from his ribs, He hugged the senior''s right leg. The constant origin energy resonance within him bloomed into terrifying power. With an abrupt swing, the senior left the ground. The senior was faster and more powerful as a Martial Master, but his weight was still the same. Not to mention a 60-kg person, Wu Chi could lift even four or five times that amount! The next second, a heavy thud resounded as the senior who had completely lost control of his own body landed hard after being swung half a circle by Wu Chi. The guy spat out a mouthful of blood the moment he hit the ground. However, this wasnt the end as Wu Chi didn''t intend to stop at all and once again pulled up the senior by the leg. Suddenly, a figure rushed up. A fist with origin energy heavily struck Wu Chis broken ribs. AH!!! A scream escaped from Wu Chis mouth. Because of the pain, his hands holding the seniors leg instinctively loosened, and his body was sent flying by the blow. He concedes. Im your next opponent! said the second-year senior who rushed into the ring. The one who was crushed was carried down. Wu Chi vomited a mouthful of blood. The broken ribs had punctured his internal organs. If it werent for his activated origin energy, he would already have been half a step into the underworld. Come! I, your father, will f*ck you all up to the very last of your kind! Wiping the blood at corners of his mouth, Wu Chi half-kneeled on the ground and ruthlessly glared at the next senior. Origin energy resonance could no longer be used, or else the injury of his internal organs would instantly kill him. Meeting the opponent head-on with only his body was Wu Chi''s only option now! Then lets see if you have the ability! The senior rushed towards Wu Chi again. Judging from his speed alone, he was stronger than the last fellow. Moreover, he had no intention of holding back. He absolutely would not allow the kind of accident that happened with the previous one. If the previous attack couldnt be evaded, then this one was even more impossible to. The moment the senior rushed up, a layer of golden light appeared on Wu Chis body. Starnet Brilliance! Unfortunately, the senior seemed to have expected this. Just as he was about to arrive in front of Wu Chi, his feet halted for a second before he used a lateral movement and escaped Wu Chi''s attack range. Three seconds was not long. When the golden light faded away, the senior slowly walked towards Wu Chi. Youre not capable of fighting anymore. Throw in the towel and return the thing that should not belong to you, then you can live the life that you should live! demanded the senior coldly. This was the reason why they had been bullying him. They didnt like people entering the academy later than themselves having things they couldnt even dream of. F*ck your mother! I will not return my Starnet Brilliance even if I die. Come at me if you can! With an insane smile, Wu Chi viciously glared at the senior. You asked for it! As those words rang out, the senior once again aimed at Wu Chi. At this moment, however, a stone pillar appeared in the seniors path. When he was about to crash into it, the senior quickly retracted his rushing force and bent his body to avoid it. It was a beautiful move, but unfortunately, his foot passed right through the stone pillar. Have you ever misstepped on a stair? What this senior was experiencing now was an enhanced version of it. His body completely lost the center of gravity, banged on the ground in a handsome posture, and rolled away Before he could stop, a huge foot stepped on his face, helping him to stop rolling. #@%$ your family! Who the f*ck gave you the guts?!! Chapter 290: Who F*cking Dares to Leave?! At the sudden appearance of Bai Xiaofei, Wu Chi had the urge to cry, but he refrained because even crying would hurt. Big Brother Fei Wu Chi softly called out, injustice written all over his face. Shut up, you idiot. I''ll settle this with you later. I''m very irritated right now and I need to vent it out! Bai Xiaofei said and increased the force on his foot, dislocating the chin of the senior under him. A vague yelp came from the senior''s mouth, but Bai Xiaofei completely ignored him. Meanwhile, Feng Wuhen came to Wu Chis side and fed him a pill. Envelop the injured part with your origin energy. If the bones are broken, use origin energy to help connect them. The effect of the pill isnt very desirable, so the treatment process may be a little painful. Wu Chi immediately did as Feng Wuhen instructed. Although it hurt very badly, he didnt let a sound out of his clenched jaws. Enduring the sharp pain, cold sweat fell from Wu Chis body onto the ground, drop after drop. At this moment, Bai Xiaofei had picked up the senior, his right hand tightly and heavily squeezing the latters shoulder, directly rendering half of his body numb. Xue Ying had taught them various methods to achieve this effect, and Bai Xiaofei had them all memorized. Things that could torture people were things he learned the fastest. When did the people of the Demon of Illusions get so arrogant to throw their weight around at the Body of Steel?! spoke the only third-year senior of the bully group. He wasnt stupid at all. By using the name of the Body of Steel, he had put himself at the same level as the department. In terms of capabilities, the comprehensive strength of the Body of Steel definitely seemed much higher than that of the Demon of Illusions. However, he thought too much. When it came to building momentum, Bai Xiaofei could be his ancestor. Im not representing the Demon of Illusions, but the New Student Mutual Aid Community! For a long time, I''ve heard that our freshmen would suffer from bullying after being assigned to various departments, so Ive come to take a look today. I didn''t expect that you seniors would really take such good care of us! Bai Xiaofei reversed the situation in just a few simple sentences. Hearing this, the scared and silent freshmen in the crowd immediately cheered. Originally, they thought that Bai Xiaofei had come for Wu Chi only, but he had said it, he hadnt forgotten the freshmen! Recalling what Bai Xiaofei had announced with the Savage Class before, the freshmen group, which had been on the decline, collectively erupted. Boss Bai is here! He has come to help us! The thought kindled all the freshmen present, and a tsunami of cheers quickly built an overwhelming momentum. The seniors began to panic. They could never expect that Bai Xiaofei would pop up at a time like this. Recently, there had been a myriad of rumors about him, some even said that Bai Xiaofei was the one who forcefully brought down Di Jiang. Who was Di Jiang? That was the dean of a department, an Exquisite Rank Transformation Stream puppet master! If it were true, then they wouldnt even qualify to be Bai Xiaofeis dessert, especially now when he showed that he could handle a Martial Master and even lifting him like a cockerel. Why arent you talking, senior? Don''t you suppose you should give us an explanation? There are so many juniors looking at you! Bai Xiaofei spoke in a victory rush, and at the same time increasing the force in his hand. A scream came out involuntarily from the mouth of the senior he was holding. Bai Xiaofei! Don''t think that youre already invincible in Starnet! Speechless for half a day, the senior gritted his teeth and uttered a sentence that nearly made Bai Xiaofei laugh out loud. His mother, no wonder this fellow dares to lay hands on Wu Chi, hes fcking brain-dead! He cant even come up with a decent counterremark! Fck, if I dont toy you to death today, my surname isnt Bai! Ive never considered myself as invincible. On the other hand, senior, I think youre acting very much like the big boss of Starnet. You even dare to force someone to give back the Starnet Brilliance awarded by the principal himself. Its a pity you arent a member of the Student Union. Bai Xiaofei asked, If Wu Chi hands back his Starnet Brilliance, I suppose you''ll fight for it, won''t you? Then I''m a little scared. Right now you already dare to treat the freshmen like this. After your status climbs to a new height, wont they have to wash your underwear every day to satisfy you? One sentence after another pushed the crowd to explode once again. Voices of fury came crashing onto the third-year senior. Thus, he panicked thoroughly. He had never had such ideas, but when Bai Xiaofei finished his speech, even he felt that he had! You Nonsense! Ive never What? Youve never taken the freshmen seriously, right? It seems you forgot the lesson when the seniors were hung off the building! Before the senior could finish, Bai Xiaofei took over and continued to help shape up a character for him, a very successful character! Boss, stop trying to explain, we cant outspeak him a senior intervened hurriedly as he held up the one who had been thrown silly by Wu Chi. An outsider saw things with a clear mind. This senior who spoke seemed to maintain a normal head. I shall remember today. Return my man, and we will leave immediately! After settling down for a moment, the third-year senior chose to acknowledge his defeat. Unfortunately, Bai Xiaofei wasnt pleased with his attitude. Leave?! Come whenever you want, go whenever you want?! You really take us freshmen for pushovers, dont you?! Pushing us however you like?! Bai Xiaofei''s tone suddenly turned icy and his eyes viciously stared daggers at the senior. I shall see who dares to leave today! The senior froze again. This time, he was horrified. He could see real killing intent in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes! And he was right. After seeing Wu Chi being beaten to this state, Bai Xiaofei already had a hint of murderous intent. If it weren''t to build up momentum and ensure that he could get away with it safely, he already would have erupted instead of waiting until now. What do you want then?! Being pressed by Bai Xiaofei, the third-year senior had completely lost his footing and now walked further and further on the road of an idiot. Asking this question was the same as cleaning his neck and stretching it out for Bai Xiaofei to chop. At that question, Feng Wuhen already began to pray for the bullies in silence. Compared with the people Bai Xiaofei recently came into contact with, these guys were simply mud looking up at the clouds. It was too easy for him to crush them. Especially now that Bai Xiaofei had an absolute advantage in strength! If it were Master Rank puppet masters, Bai Xiaofei might flinch a bit, but Martial Masters? He could handle three at once. Isn''t this an arena? I''ll give you guys a chance to get away with it. Now that Wu Chi has thrown in the towel, Ill be next. If you guys can take me down, youre free to leave! said Bai Xiaofei with a cruel smile. Come! If I don''t cripple you lot, Ill change my surname to yours! Chapter 291: Domineering 1v3! As soon as Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, everyone was stunned for two seconds before there was an avalanche of cheers. Boss Bai! Boss Bai! Boss Bai! It was clearly the territory of the Body of Steel, but Bai Xiaofei turned it into a home advantage. Meanwhile, the third-year senior hesitated because he didnt know Bai Xiaofeis real strength. If it was really as the rumors said, he would probably be beaten to death! Very few would accept a fight that they knew for certain they would lose. Seems like your boss doesn''t care about you very much. If no one comes to take you back, you might just end up very miserable! Bai Xiaofei grabbed the left hand of the senior under his control, and then a cruel expression that had never been seen appeared on Bai Xiaofei''s face. The next second, with a crunch, the senior''s entire arm was folded behind him at a strange angle, and an extremely wretched series of shrieks came out from his mouth. Then, Bai Xiaofei threw him to the ground and stepped on his left leg. My roommate''s ribs seemed to have been broken by you just now, so I broke your arm. Its not too much, right? said Bai Xiaofei coldly as the power he exerted on the foot kept increasing. Between painful shrieks, the senior begged for mercy. Not much! Not much at all! When the seniors finally squeezed out with difficulty, Bai Xiaofei also stopped pressing down. Let your friends come up here and replace you, or I will break your limbs one by one. Just a friendly reminder, Ive just reached the Master Rank only, and whats more, your friends can all come together! As soon as Bai Xiaofei said this, the eyes of the other three seniors immediately shone brightly. Master Rank?! But soon, they hesitated again. Bai Xiaofei wouldnt say such a thing without something backing up his confidence. There must be something off about him! Boss Help me! As the three hesitated, the senior under Bai Xiaofeis foot cast over pleading eyes. That plus so many people watching made the leader become agitated. He admits defeat. The three of us will take his place! The third-year senior finally made a difficult decision, but the moment he said this, he had already put himself at a disadvantage. Three Martial Masters against an Illusion Stream Puppet Master, and moreover it was the former who had to passively accept this duel, this was shameful enough just to say it out loud. Not only so, the one standing opposite them was the smart-mouthed Bai Xiaofei. I thought you were just thick-skinned, but now I can see that you are also shameless. All three together, huh? You really regard me, this freshman, very highly. The senior who was about to step into the ring nearly tripped. Motherf*cker, it was you who proposed it! So you were digging a trap for me, werent you? That was right, Bai Xiaofei indeed dug a hole for him, but who could have known that the senior was so brain-dead to jump right in? His face bitter, the senior still decided that all three of them would go together. Since all face had been lost, he didnt mind losing a little more. Here you go! Ignoring the trios reaction, Bai Xiaofei kicked at the waist of the captive senior on the ground. The terrifying force sent him flying, accompanied by the clear sound of bones breaking. That kick broke at least three ribs! Taking back an equal amount for a debt was never Bai Xiaofeis style. The trios first response was to catch the senior who flew over. Unexpectedly, however, Bai Xiaofei also rushed towards them right after the kick, and at such a speed that didnt give them any time to react. As a result, two of the three were greeted with Bai Xiaofeis fist about the same time they caught their brother. As for the third one, he could only stand there, unable to do anything at all. The simple and crude punch hit one of them straight in the eye. Without any delay, the receiver fell down. Bai Xiaofei''s present strength was at a height where even a magical beast would find it tough to resist, not to mention a human of the same level. Yet, this was only part of his first wave of attacks. The other one who held the kicked senior was at a loss of what to do C neither letting go nor holding on was a good idea. In the second he hesitated, Bai Xiaofei turned sideways and reached him in a beat. At close range, this second-year senior could see every detail as Bai Xiaofei revealed a ruthless smile. The next second, Bai Xiaofei already grabbed his right hand. The senior instinctively wanted to struggle but he couldnt, Bai Xiaofei''s strength was so enormous that he felt like being clamped by an iron vice! One person, one arm, very fair! said Bai Xiaofei as he exerted force into his arms, directly dislocating the seniors joints. While the senior was whining in pain, he kicked his calf. A persons feet were usually much stronger than their arms, the most direct embodiment of this was that the senior was crippled right where he had been kicked. The cracking sound that came with the kick announced that he had completely forfeited from the match. At the same time, the only one standing C the third-year senior C bolted over while swinging his right fist at the back of Bai Xiaofei''s head. However, as if Bai Xiaofei had eyes behind, he grabbed the second-year senior who had just been kicked and swung him behind to act as a shield. Another series of crunching sounds echoed as the bitter shield of a senior sprayed out a mouthful of blood. The third-year senior really hadnt held back with the strike. I''m really curious, where did such rubbish like you get the courage to provoke my people? Turning around to face the third-year senior, Bai Xiaofeis tone was full of disdain, his eyes were full of malice. Die! No longer able to remain calm, the senior once again swung his fist in a hook, only to be parried by a faster one C Bai Xiaofeis right fist. When the two fists met, the seniors fist couldnt move forward an inch. Realizing that he was no match for Bai Xiaofei, the senior swept his right leg, spun around, and lashed his leg at Bai Xiaofei as the first second-year senior had. However, the difference between the two situations was too great. Before the senior could finish the spin, Bai Xiaofei raised a foot and kicked right at the senior''s supporting leg. Another bone broke. Bai Xiaofei became the glad tidings of orthopedic doctors today. After this match, just setting broken bones would make a fortune for a certain senior sister in the Furnace of Agarwood. Cries of pain came from the senior''s mouth. As he knelt on the ground, there was only one thought left in his head. It''s over And reality proved that he was correct, he was finished! Seizing his arm, Bai Xiaofeis icy voice rang out behind his back, This arm is to let you remember that there are some people you can''t provoke! A crunch echoed. This arm is to let you know that whoever touches my people will pay! Another crunch And this leg, the last one Bai Xiaofei paused. After he thought for what seemed like half a day without coming up with a good reason, the seniors heart relaxed a little. But he was happy too early. Sometimes, Bai Xiaofei didn''t need a reason! For symmetry, so here goes! As Bai Xiaofeis voice rang out, so did the last crunch. Chapter 292: Taking the Pills! Looking at several people in the ring, the audience was dumbfounded. They had some expectation that Bai Xiaofei would win, but they didn''t expect him to win so cleanly. This is like a one-sided abuse, alright?! Members of the New Student Mutual Aid Community! From today on, I, Bai Xiaofei, am back. Moreover, the community is always here for you. As long as you need me, I and my people will stand up for you at any time and destroy as much of this kind of rubbish as we can! Bai Xiaofei paused a little. The noisy audience quickly quieted down. Remember, we are students of Starnet Academy, not lambs to be slaughtered! The enemy can knock down our bodies, that means our strength is inferior, but no one can destroy our spirit, because thats a measure of our courage! Saying this, Bai Xiaofei walked to Wu Chi and patted his shoulder. Wu Chi is your example. Believe me. Give him time and he will use his actions to prove that he is worthy of the Starnet Brilliance! And each of you, too, have a chance to become like him! Finishing his speech, Bai Xiaofei swept a look around the audience. A variety of complex emotions was reflected in his eyes, but Bai Xiaofei didnt say anything more. There was no need for more words as it was already enough for those with the heart to strive. As for those who never bothered to seek progress, saying anything would be useless. And the great majority of the students of Starnet belonged to the former! We forever stand behind Boss Bai! We forever stand behind Boss Bai! Another wave of chants resounded. Bai Xiaofei was already used to this scene, but he still felt excitement in his heart. No one would dislike the feeling of being cheered like this. As Bai Xiaofei, Feng Wuhen, and Wu Chi walked slowly towards the exit, the crowd automatically opened a path for them. Only when their figures disappeared from sight did the crowd gradually disperse. However, something didnt disperse, and that was the confidence and hope that Bai Xiaofei had brought to them. Taking Wu Chi out of the Body of Steel, Bai Xiaofei didnt say a word. Meanwhile, Wu Chi was uneasy the entire time as all kinds of bizarre ideas poured into his mind, even giving him this thought. He wont kill to silence me, right? Well, that was the vibe Bai Xiaofei gave off in Wu Chis eyes. Going all the way to the Hundred Flavor House, only until the three sat down did Bai Xiaofeis taut face change a little. Say it, in detail. Bai Xiaofei''s mouth slightly curved up, but Wu Chis anxious heart just leaped even more. The last time Bai Xiaofei smiled like this, several of them almost got toyed to death They cant stand me owning the Starnet Brilliance, so they have been making it hard on me, said Wu Chi weakly. He didnt even dare to look up at Bai Xiaofei, just like a child being lectured by his parents. When did it start? Bai Xiaofei asked in a calm tone. From the day I entered the Body of Steel The moment Wu Chi replied, Bai Xiaofei smacked his head. Damn you, it started so early and you didnt tell me! I even f*cking organized meetups several times for our group and asked you if you guys were having any difficulties! Bai Xiaofei used quite the strength in the smack. If it weren''t for Wu Chi having tough skin, he might have been smacked unconscious. I was afraid I was afraid that Wu Chi evasively stuttered for half a day without revealing what he was afraid of. You were afraid Id look down on you for being useless, afraid that it would affect my mood in the new place, right? Bai Xiaofei finished his words in a calm tone. Thinking that Bai Xiaofei had cooled down, Wu Chi hurriedly raised his head, his eyes full of surprise. Yes, yes, that''s right Bam! Wu Chi hadnt even finished when Bai Xiaofei smacked him again in the same spot. Damn you! Being together with this lord for 3 months and thats your impression of me?! When the f*ck did I ever look down on you? Like all the time, okay? Despite rambling complaints in his heart, Wu Chi was of course too scared to voice them, otherwise, it was highly likely that Bai Xiaofei would beat him to death! Im scared, alright? Ever since you became so formidable, we who don''t have prominent talents have been left further and further behind. After you went to the Demon of Illusions, there are so little chances to talk to you that its as good as none Wu Chi felt wronged the more he continued and something glistening actually built up in the eyes of this fierce-looking muscly guy. Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei grew quiet. What hit him hard was the latter half of Wu Chi''s remarks. In fact, he didn''t want it to be like this either. He also wanted to hang out with Wu Chi and the others every day, but as if the heavens wanted to oppose him, troubles followed wherever he went and never gave him any space to take a breath. Perhaps this is what they meant by, Heaven is about to give great responsibilities to a great man Don''t forget what you said the night before we separated. The way you are now is not what you promised me that day. I remember everything you said clearly! Bai Xiaofei''s voice was neither high nor low, but every word pierced Wu Chi''s heart. After a long silence, Wu Chi suddenly raised his head, eyes full of determination. Brother Fei, I can definitely do it! Tch, look at you, acting all stupid. Involuntarily chuckling, Bai Xiaofei scolded Wu Chi, but this time it was different as the sentence felt very comfortable in Wu Chis ears. Hes no longer angry! Its all good as long as hes not angry. Scold me as much as you want, you wouldnt be Brother Fei if you don''t. Wu Chi smiled along, but in a silly way. These two are yours. Have a taste, they are your appetizers. Bai Xiaofei tossed two small deep-sea ebony boxes to Wu Chi casually like throwing candies. Seeing this, Feng Wuhen couldn''t help but gulp. He really gave it away! Before this, Feng Wuhen never dared to believe that Bai Xiaofei would really give Wu Chi the two Concentration Pills. But now, reality had him speechless. Too bad Wu Chi didnt have the talent for recognizing good stuff. While he didnt believe that these were really appetizers before a meal, he thought it was another prank by Bai Xiaofei. Fortunately, Wu Chi''s thought was unknown to Feng Wuhen, or else the latter would have sprung over in a craze. If you think its a prank, give it to me! Im not afraid of pranks! However, after two seconds of struggle, Wu Chi chose to be obedient. After all, Bai Xiaofei had just calmed down, Wu Chi didnt dare set him off again. The moment Wu Chi opened a box, a thick medicinal fragrance spread, attracting the attention of the students around. Quickly, surprise took over their faces. However, no one would imagine that it was the famous Concentration Pill. How could a grade eight pill be tossed around so casually? With a difficult expression, Wu Chi closed his eyes and stuffed the pill into his mouth before swallowing it in one go. Waiting for half a day without feeling anything strange, the doubtful Wu Chi opened the second box, threw the pill into his mouth, and chewed. Brother Fei, what is this thing? Its not doing anything except tasting a little bitter, Wu Chi foolishly asked, not feeling unwell at all. Nothing, just two grade eight pills. The instant this was said, Wu Chi was scared silly. Eight Grade EIGHT pills?!!! Chapter 293: Here Comes Wu Chi the Puppet Master! His face horrified, Wu Chi swallowed the last bite with regretful eyes as if he had done something utterly unforgivable. Grade eight pills were something he couldnt afford to eat! Even his life wasnt enough to pay for them! You already ate them, it''s no use regretting it now, Bai Xiaofei said with a sleazy smile, then turned to Feng Wuhen with doubt. Theres no reaction at all. They didn''t give me fake pills, did they? How is that possible? Even if you don''t believe Qian Chonglou, you should believe me. Theres no way I would misidentify them, replied Feng aloofly, his face full of confidence. The mild nature of the Concentration Pills is no exaggeration. He wont feel any change until he links with a puppet. As the two discussed calmly, Wu Chi was already completely dumbfounded. Did I hear it right? Concentration Pills?! Those godly pills that the teacher talked about?! Have I really become a puppet master?! Wu Chi looked down at his hands in disbelief. He seemed like he no longer recognized himself. Then, well visit the Ethereal Pavilion after the meal. Bai Xiaofei looked smilingly at the senior sister coming towards their table with the food. Regarding Bai Xiaofei as their little Money God, all the senior sisters working here had been missing him as he hadnt come by in a long time. Moreover, his status was completely different from before. In addition to bringing a wave of income, Bai Xiaofei also made them feel like they were seeing a celebrity. However, Bai Xiaofei never thought of himself as such. The way he ate remained unchanged C wolfing down the food voraciously. Wu Chi was basically stock-still during the entire meal, looking at his hands in a daze. All he could think about was whether what the other two had just said was true and if the Concentration Pills had actually worked on him In short, Wu Chi was unable to remain calm. If he really became a puppet master, then his life would welcome earthshaking changes. With my Heavenly Origin Physique, that would mean Ill reach the sky in a single bound! While Wu Chi was imagining his glorious future, a full and satisfied Bai Xiaofei let out a big burp. Let''s go and check what level our Puppet Master Wu Chi has reached! Bai Xiaofei said and stood up. At this moment, Feng Wuhen revealed a strained expression. He hadnt talked to the president when he left and now he was going to return right the next day. This felt somewhat inappropriate. Brother Feng, youll have to face the Ethereal Pavilion sooner or later. Its not like you wont buy any more puppets for the rest of your life. And the Ethereal Pavilion was always the most authoritative in selling puppets. You''re right, I just haven''t completely recovered from everything thats happened. With a wry smile, Feng Wuhen also stood up while their conversation left Wu Chi in confusion. What do you mean? Isn''t he the manager of the Ethereal Pavilion? What can stop him from going back?! Poor Wu Chi couldn''t figure this out no matter how much he thought, and Bai Xiaofei didnt intend to explain to him either. There was no way to explain this clearly. Wait for me, Brother Fei! shouted Wu Chi when he realized that he had been left far behind. Hurriedly catching up with the team, his mind was taken over by elation. The Ethereal Pavilion wasnt far from the Hundred Flavor House, so the trio soon arrived at the magnificent building of destination. Upon seeing Feng Wuhen, the receptionist was obviously startled. Manager Feng! Hearing her habitual address, Feng Wuhen shook his head with a pained smile. I''m no longer a member of the Ethereal Pavilion, you dont need to call me that anymore. I''m here to accompany them to buy puppets, he said calmly as if he was already used to his new position. Meanwhile, the receptionist panicked and didnt know what to do. Even if he was only her former boss, she was still scared! Sister, we want to take a test first. We don''t know what rank my classmate is yet, Bai Xiaofei spoke, pulling the girl out of her helpless state. However, when she heard his words and looked at Wu Chi, she was shocked again. The Body of Steel? Isn''t that place for martial artists? How can a martial artist take this test?! Are they here to cause trouble?! Thinking to herself, the receptionist looked at Feng Wuhen and pieced up all sorts of information in her mind before self-confirming her guess. Theyre definitely here to cause trouble! I have to tell the president! The sister inwardly reached this conclusion and made a decision, but before that, she had to stall them first. Very well, please follow me. Following the sister, the trio soon reached the testing site. Since it wasnt a peak time, the place was completely empty. Upon arriving, Wu Chi grew visibly eager. The last time here he had only been a bitter onlooker, but never could he have imagined a day that he finally had the chance to take this test himself. Go, what are you waiting for? Waving his hand before the dazed Wu Chi, Bai Xiaofei urged with a disdainful expression. Ah, what a shame to have such an underling! Why does he look like a country bumpkin? Bai Xiaofei had wronged Wu Chi in this. What did he mean like a country bumpkin? Wu Chi was a country bumpkin, alright? Under the strange eyes of the worker who operated the test, Wu Chi entered the test room. As he did, Bai Xiaofei also started to grow nervous. Two grade eight pills should have some effect at least, right? Bai Xiaofei didn''t have to wait long. Less than ten minutes later, Wu Chi came out from the room with an appalled look on his face. How did it go? Did the pills work? The way Bai Xiaofei rushed over revealed his anxiety. However, Wu Chi was still in a state of bewilderment. His already slow responsive ability had become duller. It it worked! Swallowing a few mouthfuls of saliva, Wu Chi stuttered out a few words. Bai Xiaofeis unsettled heart instantly calmed at this reply. As long as it worked, or else everything would have been for naught. That''s good. Right, what rank are you now? asked Bai Xiaofei after a sigh of relief. Wu Chi turned to look at Bai Xiaofei, his expression was of complete disbelief. Master Master Rank. This instantly shocked Bai Xiaofei. Master Rank?! Generally after a martial artist uses Concentration Pills, their rank will be relatively higher than expected. Of the six abilities, martial artists essence, energy, body, and origin energy are generally higher than puppet masters of the same level. With the help of two Concentration Pills, their spirit should have reached an extreme. As for mind, its only a matter of how many puppets he can control, Feng Wuhen explained in time. In unison, Bai Xiaofei and Wu Chi revealed expressions of enlightenment. So thats to say, Wu Chi has been building a good foundation? Bai Xiaofei was delighted. To this question, Feng Wuhen nodded with a smile. You hear that, Wu Chi? You have really become a Master Rank puppet master! In his excitement, Bai Xiaofei shook Wu Chi like crazy. After being shaken for half a day, Wu Chi finally recovered from his shock. Looking at Bai Xiaofei, his eyes were instantly filled with tears. The next second, Wu Chi heavily knelt down to Bai Xiaofei! Chapter 294: Energy System Test, Feng Wuhen’s Astonishmen t Looking at Wu Chi kneeling in front of him, Bai Xiaofei felt a kind of panic hed never felt before. The heck?! If you don''t get the f*ck up, Im leaving! This ceremonious action was so much for Bai Xiaofei that his head stopped functioning for a moment. There was gold under every mans knees1, and this was the kind of gold Bai Xiaofei couldnt afford! Brother Fei, hear me out first, okay? With rare stubbornness in his eyes, for the first time, Wu Chi refused to comply with Bai Xiaofei. Then stand up and say it! Bai Xiaofei wanted to pull Wu Chi up, but the latter was dead set on resisting. In the end, Bai Xiaofei compromised, 30 seconds. If you don''t stand up in 30 seconds, don''t ever see me again! Hearing this, Wu Chi''s eyes immediately shone and his usually witless mouth instantly turned into a machine gun. Brother Fei, I don''t know what to say to express my gratitude, but from now on, my life will be yours, completely. If you want me to go east, I will never go west. Whoever you want me to beat up, I will beat them to near death! Speaking until here, Wu Chi suddenly got stuck despite his excitement and the fact that he still nursed a full belly of words to say. Yet, no matter what, he couldn''t voice anything. Excitement didnt enrich one''s lexicon, illiteracy was just that scary! 30 seconds is up, announced Bai Xiaofei indifferently as he looked at Wu Chi in a way that allowed no opposition. The next second, Wu Chi sprang up because if he didnt, he might just be down on the floor for the rest of today. Stop all that nonsense, damn it. Thank the stars that there is no one else around, or else if Id become the public focus again. You think I dont have enough trouble already? Bai Xiaofei slapped Wu Chi heavily on the head. Wu Chi foolishly smiled and didnt say a word to rebut. In fact, he wanted to, but he dared not. Moreover, he didn''t know how to put it in words. There were too few people who could outspeak Bai Xiaofei. Let''s go, time to buy puppets for our idiot puppet master. Casting Wu Chi a glare, Bai Xiaofei walked towards the stairs. Feng Wuhen followed with a chuckle. Still with a big smile on his face, Wu Chi was quick to react this time and didnt fall behind, only that his face wasnt very pretty-looking while smiling right after just bawling like that. Just as the trio was walking upstairs, the receptionist just now was leading a mustached downstairs, seeming to be in quite a hurry. They were apparently surprised upon seeing the trio. Brother Wei. Feng Wuhen broke the awkward atmosphere with an embarrassed smile. The person in front was the president of the Ethereal Pavilion branch in Starnet C Wei Feng. Are you returning? With a hint of displeasure in his tone, Wei Feng looked at Feng Wuhen plaintively, the kind of look that a wife would give her husband when he didn''t come home for a long time. I''m just here to buy something, I have no other intention, said Feng Wuhen as his expression gradually relaxed. As Bai Xiaofei had said, he had to face the Ethereal Pavilion sooner or later. Youre not here to cause a ruckus either, right? Wei Fengs question brought a pained smile to Feng Wuhens face. Cause a ruckus? Are you for real? Were really just here to buy puppets, Feng Wuhen emphasized as his expression faltered a little. Wei Feng noticed this and immediately laughed out loud. I''m just kidding, just say what you want. Its not like you dont know what we have here. What Wei Feng said was true, Feng Wuhen knew much more clearly than him about the current inventory of the pavilion. However, Feng Wuhen didnt choose anything and turned to Wu Chi. They still didnt know what the puppet preference of the main character of this visit was. Brother Wu Chi, you don''t have a puppet yet. What stream do you plan to go with? A century-old problem had been raised. This question was enough to torment countless people who had just become puppet masters, especially those with decidophobia. Fortunately, Wu Chi had no hesitation. He had fantasized about this day time and time again, so he had long thought about what kind of puppet master he wanted to be. If possible, I want to continue my previous melee combat style, and because I have the Heavenly Origin Physique, I don''t have to worry about origin energy consumption, so the puppet just has to be strong enough. On this basis, the preferred order is Energy Stream first, Transformation Stream second, and Onslaught last. Wu Chi said a string of words in an orderly way and successfully stunned Bai Xiaofei. Way to go! When did he consider things so clearly? Bai Xiaofei who had surprise written all over his face didnt know that Wu Chis decision came from over ten years of accumulation. Yearning for something over ten years, even a fool would consider it clearly. In that case, there are a few puppets suitable for you, but you have to do a test first. Another test again, but Wu Chi didnt at all find what Wei Feng said troublesome. If he needed to do a test, then it must be the energy test C his first priority type. The excited Wu Chi was taken to a testing room again, only that this one was on the second floor, and the room was more delicate. Go in. When I say start, unleash your origin energy and don''t stop until I tell you to. Wei Feng took on the role of host and gave Wu Chi the final instructions. Under the expectant gazes of Bai Xiaofei and Feng Wuhen, Wu Chi''s test officially began. Abundant origin energy surged out. After Wu Chi became a puppet master, his level of control over origin energy rose at least several notches! To say he had a good foundation wasnt just an exaggeration! As origin energy flooded out, the originally dark room lit up in an instant as all kinds of colorful light spots rapidly rotated around Wu Chi. Gradually, some spots grew further away from him while some flew closer. Among them, the closest one was a blood-red spot which in the end even stopped rotating and fell right on his hand. Seeing this scene, Feng Wuhen who was standing on the other side of the glass, instantly stared with wide eyes, and then dully looked at Wei Feng next to him. That doesn''t represent that thing, does it? There was panic in Feng Wuhens voice, while Wei Feng nodded with a solemn expression. There is no need to ask when you know better than I what puppets are stored in our warehouse, stated Wei Feng coldly. A difficult look also appeared on Feng Wuhens face. What''s the matter? Is there a problem? the nervous Bai Xiaofei immediately asked. He didn''t want any accident to happen to Wu Chi, or else hed greatly regret it. If you regard it as a problem, its not really a serious one, but if you dont see it as a problem, it is a bit too fatal. To put it simply, its a hidden danger. Even when Feng Wuhen explained it so vaguely, he still seemed very hesitant. You can come out. Wei Feng was indifferent. He just called Wu Chi out. The test was over. The rest would depend on what choice Wu Chi would make. 1. An idiom: a man doesn''t kneel easily.? Chapter 295: Blood Demon! After Wu Chi came out, Feng Wuhen didnt resolve the doubts in Bai Xiaofei''s heart and only let out a long sigh instead. Go to the lounge. You guys may want to think it over. After giving a small hint, Feng Wuhen led them out. Meanwhile, Wei Feng said something to the receptionist before she immediately left in a hurry. Brother Fei, whats going on? A confused Wu Chi grew nervous as he kept feeling that something bad was about to happen. I don''t know, but the worst thing is only you being unable to be an Energy Stream puppet master, so there''s nothing to worry about. Youre so normal that you cant be any more normal. Don''t worry, we can make up for it at the puppet level! After receiving Bai Xiaofei''s reassurance, Wu Chi''s drumming heart quickly relaxed. Hell yeah, what''s there to worry about? Its already better than being a lifetime martial artist! As a puppet master transformed from a martial artist, Wu Chi was quite relaxed at this problem and had no burden at choosing puppets like other people. No matter what, anything was still stronger than martial artists! With this enlightenment, Wu Chi and Bai Xiaofei followed Feng Wuhen to the lounge. After sitting down, the four men looked at each other in silence for more than ten seconds. Are we just going to sit here like this? Are Wu Chi''s test results too rubbish? Bai Xiaofei couldnt help it and broke the deadlock of silence. No, its actually the opposite. His test result is perfect. A light spot stopped, which means the puppet represented by that light spot is a perfect match for him! Upon Feng Wuhens answer, Wu Chi and Bai Xiaofei immediately revealed pleasant surprise. Theres hope to be an Energy Stream puppet master! Then, what was your reaction just now? Bai Xiaofei asked, earning a sigh from Feng Wuhen. You don''t want his life to be in danger, right? Feng Wuhen replied with a question. This time, the pleasant surprise on Bai Xiaofei''s face was instantly replaced by horror. Next to him, Wu Chi didnt look much better. What do you mean?! exclaimed Bai Xiaofei, his posture practically saying I demand an explanation. Its a good thing to be selected by a puppet, but the problem lies in the puppet that selected Wu Chi. Its not a normal puppet, it has a problem said Feng Wuhen slowly. Bai Xiaofei and Wu Chi were puzzled. What problem can puppets have? Let me. I dont think you can explain it in an objective manner, Wei Feng suddenly interrupted Feng Wuhen from continuing. First of all, I would like to talk about the test results. Besides the puppet that selected him, he has a good affinity for fire and earth energy. If the scale is ten, then his affinity of these two can be graded eight and six respectively. Meanwhile, the affinity with the puppet that actively chose him is definitely over ten, but this puppet is a little special. It is an incomplete puppet that cant be upgraded but can evolve. Wei Feng was indeed objective with his explanation as his insipid tone was without any emotion. Since he wasnt acquainted with Wu Chi, he had no psychological burden. As for its peculiarity, Ill have to start from its birth history. After a short pause, Wei Feng entered his story-teller mode. All puppetsmiths have a common goal C forging a violetgold puppet and then be apotheosized as godly for it. To them, this is the highest honor, just like how everyone in Starnet strives for the Starnet Brilliance. However, the difficulty of forging a violetgold puppet is, in many aspects, much more difficult than getting a Starnet Brilliance. In addition to having a perfect technique, the puppetsmith also needs the right materials and the right method to match those materials. If anything in the refining process goes wrong, it is an instant failure. Moreover, the amount of resources consumed in this process is terrifying, thats why violetgold puppets are so rare. After a long speech of background, Wei Feng suddenly paused and his eyes grew serious. The puppetsmith who forged Blood Demon is one of those who failed. Blood Demon! Finally hearing the puppet''s name, Wu Chis heart leaped in excitement for an unknown reason. However, Blood Demon is not a complete failure, so Karthus, the one who forged him, became the first person most likely to become a godly puppetsmith! In his original plan, Blood Demon was supposed to be one puppet, but he failed in the final stage C integration, and the puppet was divided into seven gold puppets with the same strength. He then tried to reintegrate them, but it was useless. Listening to Wei Feng''s story, Bai Xiaofei and Wu Chi could imagine a puppetsmith staring blankly at his puppets. That feeling must have been very uncomfortable However, after a series of tests, Karthus concluded that his seven Blood Demons could level up into a violetgold puppet. Of course, no one believed him at the beginning. Everyone thought that he made it up to protect his reputation, up until his conclusion was confirmed after the owners of two Blood Demons tried the method he said. While the Blood Demons cant be upgraded normally like other puppets, Karthus method allows them to, in a way that every promotion can bring qualitative change. Once they have evolved a certain number of times, they may even become peak-grade violetgold. After this news spread, the rest of the Blood Demons immediately became the rage at the market. Countless tried to get their hands on them, but very few got the approval of the Blood Demons. Twenty years have passed since they were forged and only six Blood Demons have chosen their owners. Wei Feng stopped, his eyes rested on Wu Chi. So, it is the seventh Blood Demon who has just chosen me? Wu Chi wasnt foolish beyond cure yet. He quickly understood. Yes, that''s right. You must be quite formidable, since the Blood Demons requirement for choosing owners is more than just harsh. However, being chosen isnt necessarily a good thing. At the sudden turn of the conversation, Wei Feng once again put their hearts in anxiety. Blood Demons are good at everything and their power is just perverse, but the problem lies in Karthus upgrading method C by devouring each other. The Blood Demons can no longer be fused according to normal puppetsmiths forging methods, but after being nourished by puppet masters, special changes will occur that cause the Blood Demon to be active. After their masters die, the puppets in this active state will become a nutrient that allows the other Blood Demons to evolve. Therefore, the way for the Blood Demons to rank up is to kill the other six owners and take their Blood Demons to strengthen your own. As soon as the explanation finished, Bai Xiaofei and Wu Chi were struck dumb. They really didn''t expect something like this At the same time, they also understood why Feng Wuhen had been so hesitant. Chapter 296: Wu Chi’s Choice! Tell me about the Blood Demon''s ability. After a daze, Wu Chi suddenly turned extremely calm, his expression one of detachment. Seeing Wu Chi right now, Wei Feng was actually startled for the first time. From Wu Chi''s eyes, he saw an urgent desire, the desire to become stronger. Moreover, he could feel that Wu Chi''s desire wasnt for his own good, otherwise, he should be excited now and not indifferent. As the name implies, the puppets ability is related to blood, which also matches your requirement C it only has one ability: to control blood, including yours and your opponents. What?!! After Wei Feng''s introduction, terror took over Bai Xiaofei''s face. If this ability was really what Bai Xiaofei imagined, then formidable simply wasnt enough to describe it. On the contrary, Wu Chi had yet to react. By control, you mean? Bai Xiaofei gulped and weakly asked, the horror on his face had turned into disbelief. Absolute control. You can strengthen your body by manipulating your own blood. At the same time, you can control your opponents blood in battle so theyll make mistakes, or even better, forcibly draw out their blood and kill them. Moreover, the control effect of the Blood Demon is related to distance. The closer you are to your opponent, the stronger the effect will be. With an opponent of the same rank, as long as there is a wound on their body, you can draw out their blood. Hearing this, the doubt in Bai Xiaofeis heart finally disappeared. Blood Demon is indeed a perverse puppet! By now, Wu Chi also understood clearly. All emotions on his face were replaced by ecstasy. Its the one! Without any hesitation, Wu Chi shouted out as if he hadnt heard all the foreshadowing just now. Arent you afraid Afraid of what? What I fear more than death is remaining a useless person for the rest of my life. Not to mention, Im not necessarily the fallen one in the end, right? What if in that one-in-a-thousand chance I became the final winner? Theres a violetgold puppet waiting for me! Wu Chi interrupted Feng Wuhen with a calm look. He wasnt forcing himself to feel this way at all. Moreover, our Savage Class has taught us never to be afraid of death. Each of our members is more badass than the last. If I don''t be cruel to myself, I may not be able to catch up with them in my lifetime. I already promised Brother Fei to become a useful person to him! Wu Chi didn''t hide his thoughts at all. However, Bai Xiaofei hesitated. Wu Chi, if you are doing this for me, then I advise you not to choose Blood Demon. You know me, I can bring out your value to the fullest even if you are a martial artist! Bai Xiaofei now spoke from an experienced seniors point of view. Compared with strength, he cared more about Wu Chis safety. But differences in strength result in differences in the max value, dont they? I could only play a role so small that it was almost nothing at the New Student Competition while Shi Kui can fight three all by himself. If I had a Blood Demon then, it wouldnt have been his turn to do anything! This was a rare time Wu Chi responded quickly, but it was due to his mind being filled with these thoughts after he had been repeatedly bullied by the seniors using these same words against him. Also, Brother Fei, didn''t you just tell me to believe in myself? I''m doing what you say. I believe that Ill definitely be the last one standing out of the seven! Wu Chi threw back what Bai Xiaofei had said with a slight smile, rendering him speechless. Not seven. Of the Blood Demons owners besides you, only three are still alive, Wei Feng cut in with an important piece of information. Look, Brother Fei, there are only three left. I''m sure I''ll be fine! Wu Chi patted his chest as he assured Bai Xiaofei. However, Bai Xiaofei doused him with cold water. Do you know what rank they are now? A simple sentence froze Wu Chi solid. After half a day, he looked to Wei Feng. He must know this! Apart from you, two of the remaining three have reached the Exquisite Rank. One of them killed two Blood Demon owners, the other one killed one. The last one is at the peak of the Grandmaster Rank and basically doesnt dare to show up. Wei Feng''s words were equivalent to adding ice to Bai Xiaofei''s cold water, freezing Wu Chi to the core. If that person can hide, I can too! I have the Heavenly Origin Physique, if I have enough time, Ill certainly catch up with them! Today Wu Chi seemed to be enlightened. His series of answers were enough to make Bai Xiaofei see him in a whole new light. It seems I can''t call him an idiot in the future. In fact, he is quite smart when forced to the wall. Thats true. As long as you limit using this blood control on others and dont appear too obvious, no one will find out. As for our pavilion, well only announce to the public that the Blood Demon has been sold on a tour without revealing your information. Wei Feng actually provided a rare dose of reassurance. You hear that, Brother Fei? I will be careful, so can we settle it now? Wu Chi rubbed his hands. If anything, the puppet is still gold rank! How many gold puppets are there in the Savage Class? Only Lin Li has two, alright? And what does that mean? It means that after I obtain Blood Demon, I''ll be at the same level as Lin Li! Daydreaming in his silence, Wu Chi had already begun to outline his bright future. In fact, based on strength alone, he could now be among the top ranks of the Savage Class. After all, besides Bai Xiaofei and Lin Li, he was the only Master Rank puppet master. Plus Blood Demon and its extraordinary ability, he could be secure as number 3. I bet that if I said no, you''re going to beg. I don''t want to see your runny nose and weeping face. With a cold snort of disdain, Bai Xiaofeis disguised agreement brought a silly giggle to the elated Wu Chi. Another was paying for his gold puppet, how could he not giggle? How much is it? When asking this formal question, Bai Xiaofei was ready for a massive money bleed, but the answer surprised him. Blood Demons wont be sold, that was what Karthus said. He only wants to see his masterpiece become a violetgold puppet in his lifetime and doesn''t want money to become an unnecessary obstacle, with a faint smile, Feng Wuhen provided an answer that greatly pleased Bai Xiaofei. Yay to no cost! Then we wont act courteously. President Wei, you can bring Blood Demon over! I have already sent people. Also, several supporting puppets will be delivered here. I believe your classmate will be satisfied, Wei Feng said slowly, looking like he had expected this. Of course, how could a person who held the position of president be anything ordinary? Previous Chapte Chapter 297: A Rising Martial God! Not long after Wei Feng finished speaking, the receptionist from earlier knocked on the door and walked in under the expectant eyes of Wu Chi and Bai Xiaofei. Present it. I dont think our guests can wait any longer, said Wei Feng with a hint of humor, making Wu Chi flush red. Indeed, when the receptionist entered just now, he almost sprang on her. Luckily, Bai Xiaofei held him down, or else she might have been scared off. One after another, puppets of varying sizes were taken out. Looking at the puppets lying neatly in front of him, Wu Chi once again couldnt keep his excitement inside. Today was definitely the most emotional day in his life, not even being awarded the Starnet Brilliance had made him this excited. However, after having a look at everything, Wu Chi and Bai Xiaofei still didnt see anything like that could be the so-called Blood Demon, up until the receptionist took out a palm-sized dark-red wooden box. Blood Demon is in this box? Although he guessed it, Bai Xiaofei still found it hard to believe. He thought the puppet would be impressive, but this little box looked like a container for a pill and not a puppet. It may be a little different from what you think, but yes. Wei Feng picked up the small box and slowly opened it. The moment the box was completely opened, a drop of scarlet liquid caught their eyes. Under the light, some kind of brilliance seemed to be flowing within the drop, giving it an unspeakably inscrutable vibe. In addition to the mysterious appearance, what surprised Bai Xiaofei and Wu Chi even more was an overwhelming scent of blood that had instantly filled the room. Is it made of blood?! Bai Xiaofei felt that his world view had once again been refreshed. Yes, the blood of a hundred magical beasts combined, all different species, and none below the King Rank, replied Wei Feng. Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but gulp. He had witnessed with his own eyes how formidable King Rank magical beasts were. Above the King Rank? That was simply unimaginable. Just how many beasts were killed to make this? Especially when magical beasts can self-explode! Blood can be forged into a puppet? Wu Chi''s focus was completely different from Bai Xiaofei, but he was also curious about this. Wei Feng smiled faintly at this question. And then it was advertising time. You probably haven''t heard of a popular saying from the Puppetsmith Holy Mountain. Bai Xiaofei and Wu Chi immediately shook their heads. They didnt even know where the Puppetsmith Holy Mountain was, let alone what they were saying in there Of the objects in this world, those with a spirit, they be forged into puppets; those without, let them be spirit-infused. In other words, it meant anything can be made into a puppet. Being able to make it sound so formidable was truly befitting the style of one of the great nine merchant groups. However, spirit infusion was indeed a revolutionary achievement in the history of puppet forging, and the Ethereal Merchant Group was thus able to establish itself as the overlord of the puppet industry. How do you link your spirit with this thing then? Ignoring Wei Feng''s bragging, Bai Xiaofei asked in Wu Chis stead. Blood Demon doesnt need to be linked. The person whom it chooses only needs to integrate it into their own blood. Moreover, Blood Demon doesnt have to be summoned to use like other puppets, it is always in a standby state, but it wont consume any energy unless you use the blood control function. The extraordinary always had a unique aspect, the same for both humans and puppets. In any case, this was good news for Wu Chi. Without hesitation, Wu Chi stepped forth and Windlash appeared in his hand. Gently stroking the blade of the sword, his expression mellowed a little. I was really excited when I first got you, but Id never thought youd have to retire without even a battle. Help me for the last time, said Wu Chi as he slowly cut himself with the sharp tip. Blood immediately flowed down the body of the sword. Wu Chis brows slightly creased. Although he wanted to act cool, it really hurt a little too much. Wu Chi walked to Wei Feng and picked up Blood Demon from the small box. The moment he touched it, he could feel Blood Demon sending him an excited message. After coming into contact with Wu Chi''s wound, Blood Demon instantly melted and disappeared into the wound. In the process, it also closed and healed the wound. Seeing this, everyone was stunned. This self-healing ability wasnt in the description of Blood Demon, but it wasnt difficult to understand if they thought about it. It was reasonable that a gold puppet with perfect control over blood would have this kind of ability. Meanwhile, Wu Chi had entered a mesmeric state. Clumsily, he used internal sight C the ability he had just gotten upon turning into a Master Rank puppet master C and clearly saw his own blood undergoing unique changes. A golden light quickly spread within his body and attached itself to every drop of blood. As the blood with golden glow circulated, every part in Wu Chi''s body that it flowed through changed accordingly. His muscles became more powerful, the bones hardened, his metabolism sped up, and even his five senses grew more sensitive. When the changes finally stopped, Wu Chi felt like he was reborn. His whole body seemed to have endless strength. He instinctively chopped a few times with his arm, and the swiftness and power in these chops shocked Wu Chi. Martial Master Rank?! After so many years of no progress, my martial art reached the Master Rank by just integrating with a puppet?! Wu Chis reaction naturally didnt escape the eyes of the other three. As someone who possessed the same strength, Bai Xiaofei clearly felt the strength in Wu Chi''s strikes. It seems that you still can''t stop with your martial training. Bai Xiaofei''s intuition told him that Wu Chi''s first puppet was probably different from other puppets. In other words, it seemed to prefer Wu Chi to exercise his body. I think so too. Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Wu Chi stared blankly at his hands. Alright, don''t daydream now, come check your remaining choices. By the way, how many puppets did your test result say you can control? With a heartfelt smile of joy for Wu Chi, Bai Xiaofei once again brought their focus back on track. Four! And its perfect control! Suppressing his excitement, Wu Chi hungrily eyed the array of puppets in front of him. If he didn''t guess wrong, they should be at least violet grade. Let me introduce them. Stopping the receptionist about to talk, Feng Wuhen stepped forth. He no longer felt burdened since Wu Chi had chosen Blood Demon. Regarding puppet coordination, he was definitely the most authoritative one among the people present. Chapter 298: Strong Soul! In his field of expertise, Feng Wuhen seemed to be an entirely different person as each of his actions exuded a kind of unspeakable temperament that influenced people into being led around by his words. Perhaps this was also one of the reasons why Bai Xiaofei had his eyes on him in the first place. Apparently, Blood Demon has gifted you a strong self-healing ability. Coupled with its acute offensive ability, I suggest you skip defensive puppets and offensive puppets, Feng Wuhen swept several puppets out of the array. I suggest you choose between those two first. He pointed to a pair of combat gloves and a pair of armor boots, the former looking particularly familiar to Bai Xiaofei and Wu Chi. Martial Goddesss Bracers?! As Bai Xiaofei remembered what it was, his eyes widened in surprise. Thats right, Martial Goddesss Bracers. However, theres no restriction on the users gender, and its effect is very suitable for Wu Chi. As for this pair of boots, its called Airbreak Boots. The effect is to rush toward a designated target and cause damage to the barriers in its path. After introducing the Airbreak Boots, Feng Wuhen paused a little before he continued. What Wu Chi needs urgently is the ability to approach the target quickly. This will not only give full play to his advantages as a melee fighter but also help Blood Demon achieve a 100% kill rate. However, I dont recommend choosing both because its a waste of your puppet slots. When the explanation was finished, it was Wu Chi''s turn to choose. Considering the effectiveness of fighting an opponent alone, the gap between the two puppets wasnt big. However, the Martial Goddesss Bracers could also be a great tool for assisting his teammates, while the Airbreak Boots leaned more towards damage. This time Bai Xiaofei didn''t speak, because he didn''t know which was more suitable for Wu Chi. Now, it all depended on Wu Chis choice. I choose the Martial Goddesss Bracers! Wu Chi stressed as he chose an option that stunned the other three. Although no one had spoken, they all thought hed prefer the Airbreak Boots. That was true, but in the end, Wu Chi still considered from the perspective of the team and arrived at that choice. Then, to the next group, Quicksand Armor and Earthcore Armor, Feng Wuhen continued to the next batch of puppets without comment after Wu Chi made his choice. Although its said for the Energy Stream puppets that its hard to utilize more than one, its not necessarily impossible to manipulate a second Energy puppet if you use it as an aid for control. Since you scored 8 in your affinity with earth energy, the Quicksand Armor is a good choice. Or if you prefer, you can choose the Earthcore Armor. Do you remember Zhao Ziyun from the New Student Competition? His Gravity Gloves have the same effect as the Earthcore Armor, but the gravity of the armor is centered on itself and therefore is much more effective than the gloves. There was obvious tendentiousness in Feng Wuhens words that regarding control, the Earthcore Armor was much stronger than the Quicksand Armor. And Wu Chi''s final decision didnt disappoint Feng Wuhen. He chose the Earthcore Armor. There is no choice for the last one. To fortify your melee combat abilities, this fourth puppet is definitely a necessary weapon. Feng Wuhen picked a golden sphere that was shaped like an eyeball. Pupil of Fear and Awe. Once activated, its area effect will dispel all the positive buffs of all opponents. Moreover, it has an absolute dispelling effect on assassins stealth abilities! And it is gold grade! Hearing this, Wu Chi''s eyes began to glow. Apart from everything else, the two words gold grade alone had already won him over! Even in Starnet, there were very few people who owned two gold grade puppets. However, Wu Chi hesitated. He was well aware that the price of puppets spiked exponentially with each grade. If Bai Xiaofei These three it is. You take Amethyst Cards, right? Wu Chi''s worry hadnt lasted for three seconds when Bai Xiaofei took out his Amethyst Card generously. Although he had distributed the majority of the money to Fang Ye, Feng Wuhen, and Lu Lingyun, the remainder was still enough for him to make the Wealth Ranking. Therefore, Bai Xiaofei didnt care how much the gold puppets cost. Of course! a beaming Wei Feng quickly responded. After clearly stating the prices, the two Amethyst Cards touched lightly and a large amount of Amethyst Coins were transferred to Wei Feng. This sum was enough to rival his usual performance of several months! Despite being good stuff, gold puppets werent easy to sell. Contract them. Since the money is already spent, you should let me witness how a future badass links with his puppets, right? Bai Xiaofei looked at Wu Chi, chuckling with humor. Without a word, Wu Chi directly picked up the first puppet C the Martial Goddesss Bracers C and enveloped them with his spirit, and then Linking complete! What the heck?! So simple? Exclaiming in shock, Wu Chi activated his origin energy and the Martial Goddesss Bracers disappeared in a blink. At the same time, a special sensation emerged in his mind. Upon spiritually touching that silk of sensation, the Martial Goddesss Bracers reappeared on his hands in its cool combat form. Seeing this, Feng Wuhens eyes immediately shone. Strong Soul! It''s Strong Soul! As Feng Wuhens exclaimed in delight, Bai Xiaofei and Wei Feng were shocked. The next instant, Bai Xiaofei''s face revealed ecstasy while Wei Feng was full of doubt. The Body of Steel He ate a Concentration Pill, and more than one at that?! As expected of a well-informed person, Wei Feng quickly understood after being briefly surprised. Two, only two! Feng Wuhen added, his voice full of envy. Getting the special physique Strong Soul after using just two Concentration Pills, Wu Chi was indeed so lucky that he could go buy lottery tickets and win the first prize! What is Strong Soul? As the person of interest, Wu Chi was dumbfounded. After Bai Xiaofei excitedly explained to him, the fellow immediately burst out laughing. Heavenly Origin Physique coupled with Strong Soul, Wu Chi was on fire! Striking while the iron was hot, Wu Chi repeated the method and linked with the remaining two puppets at an abnormal speed under the envious gazes of the other three. In just a few moments, he became armed to the teeth! Sometimes someone would be so lucky that when compared with them, the result could infuriate others to death. After finishing the contracting, Wu Chi repeatedly summoned his puppets then stowed them. He looked like he was having so much fun that Bai Xiaofei just wanted to dig out the Concentration Pills that he had eaten. Too embarrassing! Well, President Wei, I think well take our leave. We have classes in the afternoon. If you stay any longer, someone will come to find us. After throwing a random reason, Bai Xiaofei ran off. Behind him, the slow-witted Wu Chi was still shouting that he had no classes, while Feng Wuhen kept shaking his head while chasing after them. To be able to be with Bai Xiaofei, indeed no one is ordinary, just look at this character Forget it, thinking about this anymore and tears will flow! Chapter 299: Cherish Everyone! Question: How fast could breaking news spread? Answer: Extremely! Bai Xiaofei had only caused a ruckus at the Body of Steel at noon and hadnt even come to class in the afternoon, but the incident had already swept through the academy like a storm. Even what Bai Xiaofei said to the freshmen was perfectly imitated. Not only so, after countless people inadvertently processed it, Bai Xiaofei obviously had become the savior of justice for the freshmen! The freshmen who were bullied after being assigned to various departments but dared not speak out instantly felt that their backer had returned. From noon to evening, all pent-up feelings erupted into action in the various faculties of Starnet. Some succeeded, some were educated. Those who succeeded became role models for new students and their stories quickly spread, while those who failed sought those like-minded and brought even more people to fight back. The freshmen had no other advantage, but they were many in numbers, so many that theyd let others know what was called two fists could not contend against four, and there were eight, or even sixteen. During the process, Bai Xiaofei didnt show up at all, but after this storm settled, his position as the leader of the New Student Mutual Aid Community had become his exclusive throne that no one else could replace. Sometimes, for people to stand up, all they needed was spiritual support. Bai Xiaofei was now the spiritual support of the freshmen, and it would last as long as he wasnt beaten down. However, pretty much no one in Starnet could beat down Bai Xiaofei anyway. Those who he couldnt win against, he didnt provoke. Those who provoked him, he strived to destroy them by any means possible. Bai Xiaofei was now a radish with developed roots. If someone wanted to uproot him, they must have the power to move the huge amount of soil connected with him1. It was uncertain if there would be more people like him in Starnet in the future, but there was definitely no other for now. Excluding the business bosses that he was acquainted with, just the students associated with Bai Xiaofei alone would make everyone think twice before touching them. After Hu Xianer returned at the peak-grade of the Grandmaster Rank, she defeated the entire Fist of the Beast with domineering power. Even the new head of the department had to take her seriously. Lin Li had also become a revered existence in the Gods Amongst Men faculty. The head of this one was much more direct, saying that if anyone there dared to make Lin Li uncomfortable, they might as well scram. Fang Ye originally wasnt the type who revealed his abilities, but just a few hours ago, he became the number one on the Wealth Ranking with a fortune of 50 trillion Amethyst Coins. He was now so well-known that using sizzling hot to describe him still wasnt enough. The last was Wang Hang, who was deliberately protected in his faculty. With his assassin puppet that made him a seeded player, plus the way he had killed through the New Student Competition, his status had been raised several times. At least nobody now in the Blade of Concealment was willing to provoke him, and all the teachers there were tipping resources towards him, urgently trying to nourish him into an existence that could outshine all other the faculties. As for the rest of the Savage Class, each had their own experiences. Among them, Mo Ka and the two Mings hadnt been faring very well. However, that was history. After the awakening of the New Student Mutual Aid Community, everyone in the Savage Class was pushed to the forefront as a group of spiritual leaders. Simply put, Starnet had now become a paradise for the freshmen, and this process of evolution took only one afternoon! Therefore, when Bai Xiaofei returned to the Demon of Illusions, everyone looked at him like looking at a ghost. So thats why you went out today? Staring intently at Bai Xiaofei, Chu Liuyun couldn''t help swallowing saliva. Originally, she had thought it to be a normal trip to relax for Bai Xiaofei, but unexpectedly, it caused such a big storm! Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei was dumbfounded. Although everything was very lively outside, he knew nothing of it. He had spent the entire afternoon sparring with Wu Chi to help him familiarize with his puppets. Sister Liuyun, what do you mean? asked Bai Xiaofei weakly, thinking he might have caused some disaster. You dont know? Yun Sheng cut in with disbelief on his face. What should I know? His dumbfounded state soaring to the next level, Bai Xiaofei innocently blinked. At the same time, he began to rummage through his memory if he had done anything that shouldn''t be done and brought trouble to the Demon of Illusions! However, Yun Sheng the machine mouth didnt let Bai Xiaofei continue to rack his brains. In a short span of a minute, he explained the entire situation. It was fortunate that Bai Xiaofei had a good head on his shoulders, or else he might not understand Yun Sheng. This is a good thing! Bai Xiaofei then laughed happily. Who wouldnt want to be more famous? It is indeed a good thing now, but have you considered the consequences? said Chu Liuyun coldly, ready to pour cold water. Later? What do you mean? puzzled again, Bai Xiaofei asked softly. How many freshmen were there before the allocation? How many freshmen are there now? How many second-year students are there? Don''t you notice that the number of students decreases year by year? You are still standing steadily because the base number of freshmen is still large enough, but once the first year is over, the advantages of your New Student Mutual Aid Community will certainly disappear, and thats when your good days come to an end, coldly stating the reality, Chu Liuyun expressed her worries. Bai Xiaofei had indeed heard of this. If youre talking about how many people will drop out because they cant afford to stay in Starnet or because of other circumstances, then you can rest assured! With a smile, Bai Xiaofei said confidently, I will provide aid to all freshmen who dont have enough living expenses. As long as they tell me, I will solve it as fast as possible. Ling Luo''s situation will never repeat itself! Bai Xiaofei''s expression was serious. He didnt say those words with a light heart. And those thoughts hadnt only just come to mind. Students of Starnet were all outstanding among their peers. It was always a pity to lose them, so he had long decided to do something for the academy. Otherwise, he wouldnt be so interested in making money. In fact, one thing he had said before was true: Money meant little to him. What he really enjoyed was the pleasure of fighting opponents intelligently and the smiles he brought to others faces when spending money on them. Bai Xiaofei wasnt a person with great kindness. He was only an ordinary child, eager to connect with others. The life of ten-odd years in the Gorge of Heroes had been very interesting, but it had been also very lonely as he was the only child in the entire place. The feeling of having no playmates was something most children outside didnt get to experience. Therefore, Bai Xiaofei knew what it meant to cherish everyone! Of course, if they didnt cherish him back, he wouldnt care. What he wanted to experience was the process. That was what it meant about playing C ones happiness was always the most important thing! 1. Idiom when pulling out a radish, a lot of dirt comes out with it refers to a complicated problem that will involve many things else if it''s to be dealt with.? Chapter 300: Training Starts! After several days of preparation in full swing, the first round of screening for the Blossom Ranking competition was officially announced. The ten squad leaders who Yin Jing had sent from the Phoenix Cry Pavilion were also in place. Like Bai Xiaofei had requested, each of them had their own expertise. In the huge hall renovated in the Demon of Illusions, Bai Xiaofei stood alone on the stage. Below, the 500 beauties who were going to take part in the competition only occupied a small part of the front rows. They said a girl could rival 500 ducks in terms of noise, but from the moment Bai Xiaofei had come onto the stage, the whole venue was so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard. I''m very glad to see you again, my beautiful senior sisters and classmates. There should be no need for introductions as to who I am. Of course, if you really don''t know me, you can leave, said Bai Xiaofei with a look of mock anger. This small joke brought laughter to many girls. See, now thats how it should be. Whats the point of those taut faces, right? Its not like I can eat you. Don''t you know you look better when you laugh? Bai Xiaofei wasnt a serious person, so it was impossible for him to keep a stern face to deter others. Moreover, he hoped this activity to be a fun and happy one. To put it bluntly, he wanted to take these 500 girls out to play! After Bai Xiaofei gave successive encouragement, the cold atmosphere eased and the originally nervous beauties one by one smiled widely. This picture of a hundred flowers blossoming made even Bai Xiaofei, a battle-hardened veteran, shudder involuntarily. Even this lord cant hold it, how can the others hold it if they were here?! This event may make more than I expected. Looks like Im raising the ticket price! Bai Xiaofei definitely had the potential to be a profiteer. With his terrific business sense and bottomless evil ideas, squeezing out other people''s money was just like a walk in the park. Alright, let''s skip the nonsense and get you guys informed of the detailed rules for the first round. Hearing this, the 500 girls collectively grew nervous. Even the domineering Hu Xianer was no exception. She still remembered clearly what Bai Xiaofei had told her. The number one rank was hers, and no one was going to take it away! First of all, lets welcome on stage our ten teachers from the Phoenix Cry Pavilion! announced Bai Xiaofei as he stepped to the side. Right after, ten senior sisters with the faces of angels and bodies of devils came up, one after another. It was easy to tell just from their walk and the smiles on their faces that they were different from the girls below. They were confident, positive, and full of energy. The strong aura they exuded immediately conquered the beauties below. Without needing any prompting, the 500 girls started clapping. In mid-air, at least 50 Recording Eyeballs were recording from every angle of the venue without omission. The people manipulating the Eyeballs were all sent from the headquarters of the sponsor merchant groups according to Bai Xiaofeis request. They were absolutely professional and reliable. In order, the ten teachers introduced themselves, most of which were about their own fields of expertise. Voices of Hundred Spirits Miao Tiantian: as the name implied, her voice was ranked among the top in the entire Phoenix Cry Pavilion. Harp Demoness Jin Xi: proficient in all musical instruments, of which she excelled in playing the zither. Wonderland Fays duo Zuo Luan and Ding Feng: not twins but were much more than twins. They were regarded as the most elegant dancing fays in the Phoenix Cry Pavilion. The Unimaginable Lin Xuanyi: the person with the most amount of tricky but brilliant ideas in the pavilion. Youd never know what kind of performance she would come up with, but every time she went on stage, the audience would have nothing but praise for her. Restless Heart Shang Qiuer: While equally good at dancing, if Zuo Luan and Ding Feng were like water, then she was fire. When Shang Qiuer came onto the stage, men''s adrenaline would skyrocket! Fairy Fox Baili Hong: a special genius of incorporating puppets into dancing. Some claimed she had found a perfect balance between ethereality and temptation. If either aspect exceeded the other just a little bit, the title of Fairy Fox wouldnt have been achieved. Wei Lan: the leader of the Thousand Hand Squad, good at arranging a variety of team performances. Although she didnt have many performances with much splendor, she was a pillar of the Phoenix Cry Pavilion. Soundless Painting Hua Wusheng: like Yin Jing, she was proficient in acting, but she had never cooperated with others nor made any sound. Her audiences never disturb her, but when she finished a play, applause was never absent. Golden Girl Yin Jing: now responsible for nearly 70% of all performance programs in the Phoenix Cry Pavilion. In addition, she was also a very rare talented actress. The current head of the pavilion had already announced her to be one of the next deputy heads. All talk and no action wasnt convincing, so after introducing themselves, each of the ten teachers delivered performances and stunned the 500 girls in the audience silly. Before this event even started, they already knew that the first round of competition might not be so simple. However, they never expected it to be this difficult! The thought of backing out sprouted in the hearts of many. It was wiser to quit now rather than being shamed at the actual performance. However, at this moment, Bai Xiaofei came back up on stage. During the teachers performances, he hadnt been idle and had observed everyone, right down to their expressions. Therefore, he found it quite necessary to take the stage. Very difficult, isn''t it? I can even see some of you shrink back by the look in your eyes. While I can understand, I cannot accept! As Bai Xiaofei''s calm voice reverberated throughout the venue, many girls, including some who had a place on the current Blossom Ranking, instantly lowered their heads. In the next month, the teachers will teach you everything they can, and all you have to do is to learn from them. Learn hard and strengthen yourself! I''ve already contacted the academy. During the next month, you will be exempt from classes so as to focus all of your energy on training and rehearsing. I believe that as long as you are willing to work hard, the future you one month later will certainly impress the you today! During this one month, if someone tells me she still wants to quit midway, I won''t stop her. But right now, I hope that you all give yourselves a chance,a chance where you have no choice but to rise to the occasion, a chance to challenge yourself! As these words resounded, the audience was left thunderstruck. Those who had lowered their heads earlier all revealed conflicted expressions. After a long silence, when everyone looked up at Bai Xiaofei again, he smiled. He smiled because he could see five hundred pairs of determined eyes! Well then, that''s all for the nonsense. As no one seems to have any questions, let us proceed to the next step. Bai Xiaofei paused a little, his face serious. Forming your team! Chapter 301: What Time Cant Change Everyone got moving as soon as Bai Xiaofei announced the task. The majority strived to find at least one teammate to feel safe. This was one of the normal reactions of people when facing difficulties C trying to stick together. However, there were also one-person teams, and Bai Xiaofei recognized them all C Chu Liuyun, Lin Li, Xue Ying, Yan Suzi, Qin Lingyan, and two on the current Blossom Ranking whose names Bai Xiaofei couldnt remember. Hu Xianer unexpectedly didnt choose to perform alone, but found a senior sister of the Fist of the Beast ranked in the 480s! Not only did others fail to understand this, but even the invited senior sister was stunned. But it was still a happy ending. The senior sister accepted Hu Xianers invitation and said that she would not disappoint her, giving a feeling that Hu Xuaner was actually the senior Congratulations to everyone for finding their comrades who are going to fight alongside you in the coming month. Following this, our teachers will give you a simple test and provide rehearsal suggestions based on your results. Finishing his piece, Bai Xiaofei walked down. Yin Jing, as the leader of the teachers'' group, began to speak and give encouragement. Compared with Bai Xiaofei, she was more serious and professional. Women could never be too friendly to women, even if there was no competition between them. Bai Xiaofei, who had successfully completed his role, directly left the meeting hall as there were also important things for him to do. Just as expected, reality proved that once the training started, hed never have free time again. When Bai Xiaofei announced the start of the training, the opening of Starnet to the outside world had also begun. He also finally witnessed what true madness was after he exited the great hall. The surging stream of people was chaotic and their excitement left Bai Xiaofei unable to think of a suitable adjective. However, it was still possible for him to come up with a suitable comparison to animals. Mad dogs Mhm, thats right, and super hungry ones at that! Because of the heavy traffic, the academy had to announce the suspension of classes. With effort from Bai Xiaofei, the task of receiving these guests fell onto the New Student Mutual Aid Community and not the Student Union. Because of this, the president of the Student Union even caused a ruckus in the principal''s office, but it had been useless. Bai Xiaofei had declared that if this task wasnt given to the New Student Mutual Aid Community, hed withdraw as well. So, there was no chance for the Student Union to even fight for it. The Student Union was emotional for a reason, though. The benefits they could obtain for receiving guests was too great! Most of the people would come to Starnet just to take a look at this famous academy, of which theyd need a guide for. The students were naturally the best choice and thus the guests had to make a certain payment. In addition, Starnet was so big that their tour certainly couldnt finish in one day. As a result, once one found a guide, the latter would continue to extract from their wallet like a leech for the next few days. Not only that, guests would need to find a restaurant upon mealtime, or a store when they wanted to buy something. What if a native student told them which store was good? 80% of the people would believe this student, which was very normal, and then it was time for gratuity and bribery If I bring people to shop in your store, you will not leave me empty-handed, right? That was the expectation. In a nutshell, Bai Xiaofei had fought and taken back a whole sweet cake for the New Student Mutual Aid Community that wasnt to be shared. Because of this, his grand image among the freshmen grew even taller. Absolute authority was Bai Xiaofei''s position in the New Student Mutual Aid Community and no one could shake it. Brother Fei! Seeing Bai Xiaofei coming, Shi Kui, Mo Ka, Xing Nan, and the two Mings who were coordinating the staff at the door instantly came up to him. Since they hadnt seen Bai Xiaofei for a long time, it was impossible for them not to get excited. As for other freshmen in the community, they actually wanted to come over, but that could only remain a thought. The higher a person''s status was, the further away he would be from the people at the bottom. The difference in status gave birth to a kind of awe, which was something that could never be avoided. Is everything going good? asked Bai Xiaofei with a hint of satisfaction on his face. Beyond good! It hasnt even started that long and many of us have already earned over 100 Amethyst Coins! said Mocha excitedly with faint envy. Before they had come here to help, Bai Xiaofei had specifically told them that they were only there to help and that matter how much money was earned, if they dared to put their hands on even just a copper, they wouldnt be his brothers anymore. When it was stressed in such a way, how could they be so stupid to do otherwise? They didnt even dare to eat the popsicles the other freshmen bought for them. I''ll treat you to a big meal after closing time in the evening as a reward! Bai Xiaofei said, bringing even more excitement to their faces. However, unlike before, they were excited not because they could mercilessly slaughter Bai Xiaofeis wallet, but because they could sit together again and chat. Ever since the division, there had been little time for the Savage Class to gather together. Is Big Sister Xue coming? We haven''t gotten together in a long time! asked Shi Kui, full of expectations. However, Bai Xiaofei reluctantly shook his head. Not just Big Sister Xue, even Lin Li can''t come. The teachers from the Phoenix Cry Pavilion told me that the girls wont be leaving the Demon of Illusions this month. So busy?! Xing Nan made a face of disbelief, his expressions were as exaggerated as ever. That makes sense, or else how are they gonna impress the people all over the continent? said Bai Xiaofei with a faint smile. When he had planned this activity, he hadnt expected so much, yet everything had completely exceeded his expectations. But it was all in the right direction! Oh well, okay, well still have time later, said Shi Kui with a trace of loss. Hey hey, Classmate Shi Kui, the expression youre making is very dangerous. Big Sister Xue belongs with our Big Brother Fei! Are you tired of living?! The radical Mo Ka suddenly caught Shi Kui off guard. Mo Ka is. Right! Shi Kui, you. Are in danger! Big Ming and Little Ming seamlessly struck where it hurt. The way these two talked worked so well for such evil as every slash saw blood! No, no, no, no, no! Brother Fei, I definitely didn''t mean that! If I ever have that intention, Id be struck by lightning! As soon as Shi Kuis voice rang out, a loud exploding sound suddenly echoed in the cloudless sky. What the hell??! Oh Heavens! I, Shi Kui, have only been doing good things! So why must you do this to me at a time like this?!!! Looking at Shi Kui''s twisted face like he had eaten a bitter melon, everyone started guffawing. The feeling was no different from how it had been with the past Savage Class. There were some things that time and distance just could not change! Chapter 302: Becoming an Instant Hit! Not in their wildest dreams could anyone have expected such a tremendous profit when Starnet opened up to the outside world. None of the businesses failed to double their turnover in a single day, some even earned even six to seven times their normal yield. Among them, hotels and restaurants made the most. The restaurants won in the traffic flow, while the hotels were full despite the price being raised several times. The Babel Merchant House was very decisive when they calculated and produced nearly a hundred bets overnight with the information Bai Xiaofei provided them. Although they hadnt officially opened yet, they had already attracted a large wave of people who came to inspect. As long as the broadcast ended tonight, this wave of people would turn into a considerable source of income. However, in the entire academy, the one earning the most wasnt businesses, but the Demon of Illusions. At Bai Xiaofeis suggestion, 80% of the faculty had been renovated into a hotel, and it was even the most expensive hotel in Starnet. Not only because all the hotels were already full, but also because of Bai Xiaofeis advertisement: All the staff and contestants will reside at the Demon of Illusions during the competition. Come for a stay, and youll have the chance to see them at any moment! This was a fatal attraction for the guests who came for the Blossom Ranking event, even if it was only just a gimmick by Bai Xiaofei. In fact, all guest rooms were separate from the area where the competition personnel stayed. Aside from acting as a place to stay, the Demon of Illusions also opened a temporary, super large kitchen for all of its guests, the chefs of which were all transferred from the headquarters of the Thousand Aroma Restaurant. This was one of the conditions that Lu Lingyun and Qian Chonglou had agreed upon, a win-win agreement. With this, the Thousand Aroma Restaurant could publicize itself while the Demon of Illusions gained another way to rake it in. Originally Qian Chonglou had wanted a piece of the pie, but Liu Lingyun had sternly rejected him. What a joke. You just dont qualify for such a demand, alright? In that negotiation, Qian Chonglou had been tightly suppressed and had to agree with whatever requirements Liu Lingyun had. Finally, there was also Chu Qingtian who couldnt close his mouth from laughing. The temporary campus hotel becoming a money-collecting tool, plus the previous share of investment and various profits to come would definitely earn Starnet more than it had in the past several years combined. And this achievement would be put under his name, Chu Qingtian! It was impossible not to be happy. If Chu Qiantian could, he would snatch Bai Xiaofei for a warm hug and lots of kisses. And all that so far was only the beginning. After one night of processing from the recording team, all the videos shot in the venue during the day were condensed into a three-hour quality video! The next day, after using the whole morning to advertise around the academy, Bai Xiaofei started to organize people to sell tickets in the afternoon. There were three broadcasting spots: the Thousand Aroma Restaurant, the Blossom Pavilion, and the Demon of Illusions. With the might never before seen from our ten great mentors of the Phoenix Cry Pavilion, five hundred future stars have successfully found their teams! As one hundred and one teams are about to compete on the stage, come get to know your goddess in advance! This slogan was chanted over and over again at all ticket points. The first batch of 5,000 tickets was sold out in less than three hours! Among them, the Thousand Fragrance Restaurant would accommodate 200 people, the Blossom Pavilion 600 people, and the remaining 4200 people would be welcomed by the Demon of Illusions. The jittery staff in the three places were busy making preparations. Tonight''s reception was a challenge for them all, a challenge accompanied by terrifying benefits! In short, Starnet had a restless entire day, and basically no one was able to remain calm, be it the guests or the students and teachers! The veil of night fell in this restlessness. Those who bought the tickets arrived early to their broadcasting point. The tickets in their hands could be exchanged for a Blossom Ticket after the broadcast. The outsiders didnt know what a Blossom Ticket was at first, but after hearing the explanation from the students, everyone was delighted. This is the same as free money! I know you all cant wait, but there are still two minutes to go. I hope everyone will be patient and believe me, everything you see tonight definitely will not disappoint the tickets you paid for! At the Demon of Illusion broadcasting point, Bai Xiaofei personally presided over the first match. Before I begin, I would like to express my gratitude to our three sponsors. All the decorations you are seeing here are funded by the Devpath Merchant Group, the free snacks in front of you are provided by our partner Thousand Aroma Restaurant, while the girls of Phoenix Cry Pavilion have made indelible contributions to our performances. I hope you will support them, those who are going to bring more to us in the future! After the advertisement, Bai Xiaofei cleared his throat. Then, please hold your breath! As soon as his last sentence ended, all the lights went out. After two seconds of silence, the quintessential records of a hundred Recording Eyeballs displayed on the huge screen. The skill of a professional recording team was clearly demonstrated the moment the broadcast began. In just a few pictures, a variety of incomparable beauties had attracted everyone''s attention. The current top 100 of the Blossom Ranking each had about three seconds of introduction, but the brevity actually made them much more memorable to the audience. Especially Hu Xianers and others who were close to Bai Xiaofei, they left a deep impression in the minds of many. In fact, many spectators present had come just to witness Hu Xianers Fox Form Transformation Stream puppet. It was no exaggeration to describe Fox Form as only seen once in a hundred years! As the broadcast continued, more and more beauties were remembered by the audience. And when the ten mentors of the Phoenix Cry Pavilion performed as demonstrations, the applause couldnt cease. At the same time, everyone had formed expectations. They were curious about what kind of performances the participants would display. After that was the grouping. During the process, the hearts of the audience couldnt stay in one place. Everyone wanted to see their favorite contestants form a group, but in the end, not everyone got what they wanted. At the end of the video, the mentors tested all 101 teams on what they had learned. Although most of the presentations were very crude, the audience showed great tolerance. Out of 5,000 people, the number of those who complained didnt exceed two digits. When the video finally finished, the audience was left with the feeling of wanting more, hating the fact that they couldnt rush to the scene to see how the girls trained. Bai Xiaofei naturally noticed this reaction, and a new idea came to mind. However, it could only be left for later. The most noteworthy thing was the shock that the broadcast caused throughout Starnet. Under the promotion of the 5,000 spectators, the content of the video was depicted in a mysterious way. Piquing the curiosity of who hadnt seen it so effectively that they felt like there was a kitten in their hearts scratching incessantly. All kinds of voices called for Starnet to release the video were directed to Chu Qingtian. As a result, this happy fellow found Bai Xiaofei again. An opportunity to profit is right in front of your eyes, whether you grab it or not just takes one word! And Bai Xiaofei''s response was straightforward enough! Of course Ill take it, but in a way that absolutely won''t affect the next broadcast! So, it was time to come up with some devious ideas! Chapter 303: Uninvited Guest - the No.1 of the Command Ranking! Bai Xiaofei had expected a good response for the video, but it exceeded his expectations by a mile. After working his head for a whole night, Bai Xiaofei finally came up with a way to have the best of both worlds. When he told this idea to Chu Qingtian, the vice principal of finance nearly offered his knees! It was impossible not to admire him! Chu Qingtian just wanted to pry open Bai Xiaofeis head and see what was inside. If he could, he wished to dig out that brain and plant it into his own head. After getting Chu Qingtian''s approval, Bai Xiaofei immediately moved. The first video was quickly recorded into Recording Eyeballs. Next, Bai Xiaofei opened 10 recording points. Those who wanted to watch the video could spend money to go to a recording point and record a copy for themselves. The cost would be lower than the entrance fee, but the quality of the video was definitely not as good as that of a 100-shot combination. However, this didnt affect the enthusiasm of those who had great interest in the competition. The ten recording spots were busy from morning till night, and the people in charge of recording changed one batch after another, otherwise, they wouldnt be able to hold on at all. Finally, when the spots were closed at night, a horrifying number was deposited into Bai Xiaofei''s Amethyst Card! At 10 Amethyst Coins per recording, Bai Xiaofei had received a total of over a million Amethyst Coins! In other words, Starnet now had at least 90,000 guests. Over 90,000 people! Moreover, the number of new visitors today wasnt much less than yesterday. Helpless, Starnet had to build a batch of accommodations outside the academy gate and then made another fortune In short, Starnet had become a magnet for gold, one with infinite force at that. Apart from Bai Xiaofei and Starnet whose pockets were filled to the brim, the merchants in the academy had also ushered in springtime for their business. Among them, the Thousand Aroma Restaurant could be said to be brought back from the brink of death. With the right to be one of the broadcasting points, the popularity of the Thousand Aroma Restaurant soared overnight. Everyone quickly noticed that the Thousand Aroma Restaurant, who had failed to occupy a good position in the academy, had surpassed the Hundred Flavor House in popularity for the first time ever since it had been built. For this, Qian Chonglou almost cried out loud! All the wrongs he had received from Lu Lingyun hadnt been in vain! At the same time, the Babel Merchant House also brought good news. After the video spread, everyone had a general understanding of this activity for the Blossom Ranking selection, and then the potential gambler in people awoke. In just one day, the Babel Merchant House earned more than they had in the past two months. At this rate, after the competition was over, Zhuangming could definitely more than make back what they had paid Bai Xiaofei. Also winning a wave of popularity was Bai Xiaofei''s three investors, as their trillions of investment already started to see returns on the first day. Through the advertisements that Hu Xianer and the other girls inserted in the video, their new products had become deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. More people had already started to contact the Devpath Merchant Group, wanting to know how they could buy the Beauty Nourishment Pills and Voice Change Pills. The new dishes launched by Qian Chonglou were already receiving orders that same evening. The Phoenix Cry Pavilion had attracted the attention of a wave of beautiful women as many were tempted to become one of them and become the attention of the public. In a word, everything was going well. All the arrangements Bai Xiaofei had made were running smoothly and had not disappointed anyone who was involved in it. But just when Bai Xiaofei heaved a sigh of relief, thinking he could finally have a rest, trouble came knocking at his door. And the trouble-seeker was someone Bai Xiaofei had never seen before C the top of the Command Ranking, Sima Ye! Everyone knew that none of the people able to make the Command Ranking were small fries, and basically all of them had been designated as a must-win talent by the big empires and organizations. From the day they got on the Command Ranking, they were destined to be extraordinary their whole lives. They were labeled a group of perverse IQs with a bright future among the students of Starnet. To paraphrase a common saying: Their wisdom was almost demon-like1! So, Sima Ye who had come for Bai Xiaofei was the demon king of the Command Ranking! As for how he had provoked this demon king, Bai Xiaofeis head nearly burst but he still couldnt think of a reason. Bai Xiaofei, so good to finally see you after hearing so much about your great name. Let me introduce myself. Im Sima Ye, a fourth-year student of the Gods Amongst Men, currently ranked first in the Command Ranking. Sima Ye''s attitude could be considered friendly, but Bai Xiaofei really had no interest in this kind of person who always boasted about how formidable they were. As the type who liked to be cool and formidable in secret, he really couldnt find himself grouping with someone who did so openly I''m sorry, Ive never paid attention to the Command Ranking, so I haven''t heard of your great name, Senior Brother. Bai Xiaofeis motto in life was when Im unhappy, I dont give a f*ck who you are. He deliberately stressed the words great name with obvious sarcasm. It doesn''t matter, you will from now on. Sima Ye didnt seem to be affected by Bai Xiaofei''s sarcasm at all. His tone was calm as if he had selectively ignored Bai Xiaofei''s words. Not simple! By just this response alone, Bai Xiaofei already put a hard to handle label on Sima Ye. That would be my pleasure, but may I know how you found me? His tone took a turn as he no longer used meaningless ridicule, but switched strategies to probe Sima Ye. You really underestimate your popularity. I didnt even have to look for you. Your whereabouts have become the focus of almost all of Starnet. I only needed to ask. Sima Ye''s voice was still calm, but this time Bai Xiaofei saw a flicker of emotion from his eyes! Envy and jealousy! So thats why he came here! With a faint smile, Bai Xiaofei gradually got into the right state of mind. Since someone had come to make trouble, then he just had to use his method to deal with troublemakers. Oh? Am I in much danger now? If there are malicious people eyeing me, wouldn''t I be very miserable? Bai Xiaofei hung a pained smile on his face. That smile instantly struck three words into Sima Ye''s mind C harboring evil intentions! His face twitched a little as Sima Ye tried to endure. At this time, whoever lost his calm first would lose the entire war! Ive come to just discuss and learn, nothing else! Realizing that he had lost his advantage, Sima Ye immediately adjusted the direction of his speech and cut to the chase. I''m sorry, Senior Brother, I''m very busy. I''m not in the mood to compete and learn with anyone in any way right now. Of course, if you have a lot of time on your hands, you can wait. I may be in the mood later when I''m not busy. Unlike how people would normally react, Bai Xiaofei didn''t ask what he wanted to learn and directly refused. It was better to avoid this kind of person as much as possible. Wasting energy for no reason was unwise. However, Sima Ye seemed to have anticipated Bai Xiaofeis rejection. Not only did he not reveal any surprise, he even smiled calmly. Let me take a wild guess, you dont want others to know about the matter with Zhen Qi! Even though Bai Xiaofei had just gained the upper hand one second earlier, when Sima Ye said that, his expression crumbled for a moment. Although he recollected himself immediately, it was enough for Sima Ye. In the end, you lost your calm first. 1. Lu Xuns comment for Zhuge Liang after reading Romance of the Three Kingdoms. He found Zhuge Liangs intelligence too unbelievable for what a human was capable of. ? Chapter 304: Sima Yes Invitation to Fight! Senior, I don''t think I have anything to do with this Zhen Qi you mentioned! Hiding the shock in his heart, Bai Xiaofei made a final denial, but reality proved that it was futile. Sima Ye really knew what happened! I watched the recording that you showed in the principal''s office that day when you dealt with Di Jiang, and I was also there at the broadcast yesterday. Do you want me to tell you why theres a subtle connection between the two? Sima Ye now had a smirk on his face, while Bai Xiaofei was silent. At this point, Bai Xiaofei could basically confirm that Sima Ye had caught the key point of the problem. However, he still didnt want to give up and resign himself to fate just like that. It seems that you are not going to accept your fate, huh? Forget it. Anyway, since its only the two of us here, theres nothing that cant be said. Sima Ye immediately understood Bai Xiaofei. He paused a little before continuing, In the Di Jiang incident, you tricked Di Hang into spilling the stupid things he did, but you kept two names hidden, that is, the two female students who were sullied by Di Hang but are still currently in Starnet. At first, I thought you were only trying to protect their reputation, but then I realized I was wrong. If that was the case, you wouldnt have asked their names. This troubled me for a while because Ive been sending people to watch you for such a long time but never saw you have any contact with any girl in the Fist of the Beast. However, after watching the competition video yesterday, I finally know what you want to do. As Bai Xiaofei listened, his heart completely sank. He had always thought that no one would pay attention to this detail; after all, the main problem then was the Di father and son duo, but someone was telling him that not only did he notice, he even hinted that it was his weak point! Bai Xiaofei''s inner thoughts naturally had no effect on Sima Ye telling the story. Just like a winner counting his war spoils, he just couldnt stop. You want not only to protect the reputation of the two girls, but also help the one who is facing dropping out of school at any time while neither leaving any trace nor letting her notice and feeling bad about her money problem. So, you had Hu Xianer, who youre very close with, form a team with that girl, because you know that Hu Xianers popularity will lead her through the first round and thus she can get the reward you set. Not only that, but you can also even organize people to help her pass the second round! I have to admit that you are a good person, one with a delicate mind at that. If it were me, I would never bother to design a series of events to help a worthless person to me, let alone in a way so that everyone wouldnt notice. At the end of his speech, Sima Ye made a simple evaluation from the bottom of his heart, but it made Bai Xiaofei very uncomfortable. Fck your father! Im not a good man, fck being a good man, your entire family is a good man! Even if what you said is true, it has no farts to do with me! Scram if youve finished. Don''t f*cking ruin my mood on such a great night! Bai Xiaofeis instantaneous roaring outburst struck Sima Ye dumb. He felt that an intelligent man should be well-mannered, gentle, and cultured, but Bai Xiaofei, who was like a fierce hunting beast directly toppled his viewpoint. Bai Xiaofei''s approach was indeed effective, as erupting wildly without regard for consequences was very suitable for dealing with the kind of smart and rule-follower like Sima Ye. However, it couldnt always scare him. Ill let Zhen Qis story spread at the fastest speed through Starnet. At that time, her existence will become a stain on this competition. What kind of foolish things will she do then, you say? When Sima Yes voice rang out, Bai Xiaofei, who was one step away from exiting the room, instantly stopped and turned around. There was a murderous intent all over his face, his eyes were so wide that he looked like hed spit fire at any moment. If you do that, karma will get you! His clenched fists and gritted teeth fully displayed Bai Xiaofei''s state of mind at that moment. If possible, he wanted to immediately kill this person who he had now defined as scum. A rich and heartless person was hateful, but a smart one being heartless was not only hateful but also terrible! Compared with karma, Im more afraid of not being able to make progress. With a shallow smile, Sima Ye wasnt at all displeased by Bai Xiaofei''s words. He even seemed a little proud. He enjoyed Bai Xiaofei''s helpless state. Kindness was one of the weaknesses of human nature. It was just that not everyone would take advantage of it, for no reason other than most people couldnt bring themselves to do something so immoral. However, Sima Ye seemed to have no such burden. What the hell do you want?! Finally, after racking his brain without coming up with a good idea, Bai Xiaofei asked the question he least wanted to ask. Very simple, I want you to take part in the Command Ranking test, make it into the top ten, and then challenge me! Whether you win or lose, as long as you stand in front of me, I guarantee you this story will rot in my stomach! Sima Yes reply was well-prepared as if he had expected this scene. Did you spend so much time observing me just to have a duel? His face full of disbelief, Bai Xiaofei asked aloud. Sima Ye''s actions, in his opinion, were simply incomprehensible, yet he looked content going through all this trouble. You don''t understand how lonely being invincible is. Right now no one is my match in Starnet. Sima Yes words made Bai Xiaofei want to curse. Your mother! Isn''t it just a Command Ranking, what''s there to brag about? I might be scared a little if you are the number one in the Combat Ranking! As Bai Xiaofei thought to himself, he seemed to have forgotten the fact that he had just been coerced. Alright, I promise you, but can you wait for a while? I''ll rush to the Command Ranking as soon as the Blossom Ranking matter is over. Bai Xiaofei said with a serious face that made people think he couldnt be lying. Impossible, I won''t give you a chance. The matter of Zhen Qi is actually very clear cut. Either you come with me now or I will announce it. There is no third option. Sima Ye''s attitude was very firm. Based on his analysis of Bai Xiaofeis past actions, not a word from this fellows mouth could be trusted! Now?! It''s evening!! Bai Xiaofei felt that Sima Ye was a bit insane now. Not to mention the girls rehearsal in the evening, Bai Xiaofei also didnt want to be this diligent either! The sun has just set, and the Illusionary Sandboard of the Command Ranking is open all day long. One night should be enough for you to rush into the top ten. Sima Ye calmly stated that he had no intention of giving Bai Xiaofei any leeway. Motherf*cker, you want this lord to stay up all night?! Besides, what gives you the confidence that I can definitely reach the top ten?!! What if, just what if, I can''t reach the top ten? as Bai Xiaofei weakly voiced his question, he received a very firm look in return. I will also announce it! Fck you, you #%$&^$&! If this lord doesn''t destroy you, you motherfcking bastard just wont know your f*cking place! Chapter 305: Old Man Illusionary! Brother Yun, I''m leaving with Senior Sima to run some errands and won''t be back tonight. If anyone is looking for me, just tell them Im very busy and have no time to deal with them. If there are any problems, let Brother Feng and Brother Lu handle them, said Bai Xiaofei to Yun Sheng who he bumped into as he walked out with Sima Ye. At the moment, Yun Sheng was probably the only idle person in the whole Demon of Illusions because he was really of little help. Despite this, Bai Xiaofei still gave him the nominal role of patrol captain. And he was the only one in the patrol squad Youre going out when its getting dark? Thats so not like you! Are you going to do something bad?! Yun Sheng questioned with an odd face, rendering Bai Xiaofei embarrassed. Brother Yun, don''t tell me you don''t know Senior Brother Sima. Bai Xiaofei leaned to the side, while Yun Sheng didnt take his words to heart and casually craned his head over to see. Senior Sima who? Why would I know him What the heck! Sima Ye?! Jolted awake in an instant, Yun Sheng felt as if he had seen a ghost. What the hell? Didnt they say this fellow rarely goes out? How does Xiaofei know him?! This is not a guy to provoke! Thinking this, Yun Sheng looked at Bai Xiaofei with a hint of worry. He knew it wasnt necessarily a good thing to be involved with the likes of Sima Ye. In Starnet, Sima Ye had a nickname C the bearer of bad luck. To find people to duel with him, he had done his fair share of scheming and tricking others, and the final result was pretty much one-sided abuse in his favor. The other nine in the top ten on the Command Ranking had all been tormented this way, but there was nothing they could do, this fellow was too strong in the Illusionary Sandboard. It''s okay, were just having a friendly discussion. I''ll be back by tomorrow afternoon at the latest. Smiling slightly, Bai Xiaofei made a rest assured expression before heading out with Sima Ye. Behind, Yun Sheng watched Bai Xiaofei, as he stood there sighing for a long time. However, deep down somewhere, he actually held a faint expectation. If Bai Xiaofei can beat Sima Ye, it would be a huge wave of popularity for him! Although Bai Xiaofei didnt really lack popularity right now The Illusionary Sandboard was stored in the Gods Amongst Men as it was made by the former head of the faculty in conjunction with a large group of teachers. Each entry required a fee of 100 Amethyst Coins, so its existence had made a lot of money for the Gods Amongst Men. Because many people were very curious about what it was, plus the point reward for making the top 100 was considerable, it never lacked challengers. When Bai Xiaofei and Sima Ye arrived, there were 89 people waiting outside. Only one person could enter at a time, which was probably the most stupid thing about the Illusionary Sandboard. There are people still queuing, why don''t we take a rain check? I promise I won''t hide. I''m a man of honor! Bai Xiaofei earnestly promised, but Sima Ye simply ignored it. If you can claim you have credibility, this world would have no more thick-skinned people! You don''t have to wait, said Sima Ye softly as he then walked to the entrance of the Illusionary Sandboard. Upon his appearance, the students waiting first revealed a shocked expression, then everyone respectfully stood neatly in a row. Good afternoon, Senior! This wasnt flattery, it was awe. And Sima Ye seemed to be used to this kind of awe. Having no intention to react to the students, he looked up at the big screen at the entrance where everyone could watch how the challenger was faring. At the moment, the person on the screen was leading a team of 200 people to combat the opponent, but the situation didnt look good. He will be out in three minutes at most. Ive brought someone to rush up the ranking. You guys dont mind giving up a seat, do you? Sima Ye looked at his junior students with a cold expression like hed erupt into a storm at any time. Not at all! Not at all! Yes, yes, thats right! Its our honor to see the person you bring rushing up the ranking! Were more than happy! As words of agreement resounded one after another, Bai Xiaofei could only gawk. The heck! This fellow is really something! As Bai Xiaofei kept cursing inside, less than three minutes later, the challenger from earlier exited sadly, looking crestfallen. Yet the moment he saw Sima Ye, the surprise chased away all other emotions. Senior! Sima Ye ignored as usual and turned to look at Bai Xiaofei. You can enter. There will be explanations of the specific rules inside. Don''t let me down. Sima Ye gazed coldly at Bai Xiaofei, his mouth slightly curved as excitement and expectation were written on his bizarre-looking face. Bai Xiaofei sighed. It seemed like he couldnt dodge this knife after all Despite how he reacted though, Bai Xiaofei wasnt so against it in his heart. He had always thought of the Illusionary Sandboard as a must to have a try, just that he hadnt expected it to be so early, and moreover, that he was forced to. Forget it, lets just consider it ahead of schedule! It doesnt affect anything anyway! With this thought, Bai Xiaofei adjusted his mood and took a deep breath, then strode towards the Illusionary Sandboard. Welcome, student of Starnet. After entering the gate of the Illusionary Sandboard, Bai Xiaofei found himself in a dark space. Just as he was wondering where he was, an old voice spoke. At the same time, numerous brilliant light spots converged in mid-air, turning into a white-bearded grandfather holding a cane. Grandpa, you are? I am the guardian of the Illusionary Sandboard, and they all call me Old Man Illusionary, replied the old man, to which Bai Xiaofei smiled politely. Old Man Illusionary doesnt sound very good, Ill just call you grandpa. Bai Xiaofei laughed. Old Man Illusionary also laughed along. As long as you want to, you can call me whatever you want, its but a title. The old man then waved the cane in his hand, and a scroll full of names began to unfold in front of him. Child who is here for the first time, state your name. As the old voice rang with a sense of ceremony, Bai Xiaofei couldnt help but grow solemn as well. Bai Xiaofei. Once the name was said, it was added to the scroll in front of the old man. With a content smile, the old man folded the scroll. Polite child, do you require me to explain the rules of the Illusionary Sandboard for you? The old mans face was full of kindness as he looked down and asked Bai Xiaofei. This old man and Bai Xiaofei''s master, who he couldnt see even on a blue moon, were really two extremes. Theres no rush. Before that, I have a question for you, grandpa. With a hint of curiosity in his eyes, Bai Xiaofei stared at the old man seriously. Ask away. As long as I know, I will answer, the old man whispered softly. He looked like the type who never refused people. Are you an illusion? When the question was asked, Old Man Illusionary froze in astonishment. Chapter 306: Dialogue, Hearing about Bai Longfei Again! Why, is it something that you can''t say? asked Bai Xiaofei when he saw Old Man Illusionary freeze. No, it''s just that I didn''t expect youd ask this question, replied the old man with a trace of loss in his voice, as if he had sunk into some memories. You weren''t the guardian here before, were you? Or, let me put it another way, were you from the continent? From just an expression, Bai Xiaofei made a very close guess. Thats right, I used to be a puppet master on the continent. Because I said something I shouldn''t have, my body was destroyed. Lei Shan, who was present, used a soul tool to store my soul, and then I became the guardian of this Illusionary Sandboard. A not-so-long speech gave an amount of information that had Bai Xiaofei reflect for half a day. Are you a survivor from the ruins? Bai Xiaofei asked softly, his eyes shining brightly. You know of the ruins?! Old Man Illusionary was a little surprised, and he looked at Bai Xiaofei in disbelief. I heard it from someone else. When Bai Xiaofei said this, the old man couldn''t help but feel relieved. It wasnt like the ruins couldn''t be discussed, only that the exact situation inside was forbidden to be spread. I did come out of the ruins, and the destruction of the flesh was also because I said something about the ruins, the old man finally answered Bai Xiaofeis question with a sigh and regret in his voice. If he had known any of that would happen, he wouldn''t have even tried! Can anyone outside see and hear what we are saying now? Bai Xiaofei suddenly asked a question completely unrelated to the previous topic. Apart from your command scenes, nothing you say here will be known to anyone, and I will not reveal it to anyone, Old Man Illusionary gave a reassuring answer with a smile. Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei grew obviously excited. Do you know Bai Longfei? Bai Xiaofei asked the question he wanted to ask most! Bai Longfei?! Alarmed, Old Man Illusionary began to scan Bai Xiaofei from top to bottom for half a day, but he didnt seem to see what he wanted to. What is your relationship with him? He is my biological father. But you don''t look alike at all! I may look more like my mother, although Ive never seen either of them. The last time it had been Revelation who answered this similar question. This time Bai Xiaofei had only had himself to rely on Old Man Illusionary was still suspicious upon Bai Xiaofeis answer as he kept shaking his head and muttering, Not alike, not alike But after whispering for a while, he still chose to answer. I do know that little fellow Bai Longfei. Although he was only of the Exquisite Rank, he had the strength to compete with a Legendary Rank. In the end, he successfully emerged from the ruins. Should no accident happen, he must now be at least peak-grade Legendary Rank. From the approval when he said this, the old man obviously regarded Bai Xiaofei''s father very highly. He''s gone Bai Xiaofeis tone was laced with a hint of loss, for he still had some attachment for this father who had never met. After all, he gave him life and gave him a playmate C Huskie C who had accompanied him since childhood. How is it possible?! Theres someone on this continent capable of killing him?! How did he die?! exclaimed Old Man Illusionary, his face once again full of disbelief. I don''t know, my group of foster parents only know that my father was badly injured. As for who did that to him, they don''t know anything. Ive come out exactly to investigate this matter! Bai Xiaofei grew emotional as he spoke, subconsciously clenching his fists. If so, I suggest you visit the Ethereal Empire when you have time. There is a girl named Lan Qiushuang. She should know more about your father than all of us. As soon as the old man said this, Bai Xiaofei was immediately pleasantly surprised. This was definitely the most useful news he had received since leaving the Gorge of Heroes. However, on second thought, Bai Xiaofei''s brow wrinkled again. Looking for a person in an empire was no different from looking for a needle in a haystack. Don''t look so disheartened. The Lan clan is a large family clan in the Ethereal Empire. It shouldn''t be difficult to find the girl. Old Man Illusionary instantly knew what Bai Xiaofei was thinking from his face. Stroking his beard, the old man nonchalantly added a piece of information that delighted Bai Xiaofei again. Thank you, grandpa! Bai Xiaofei hurriedly thanked him, then suddenly remembered something. Erm, grandpa, how old is this girl you mentioned? Indeed, Bai Xiaofei had just recalled that Lei Shan also called Luo Xi a little girl. For these grandfathers who had lived for who-knew-how-long, under the age of 80 was still young. She should be in her 50s, very young, and very pretty to boot! the old man said with a sleazy chuckle, and his grand image disappeared in a puff of smoke A cold drop of sweat ran down Bai Xiaofeis back as it turned out just like he had suspected. A pretty girl in her 50s Why does this sound so awkward? Then what are Hu Xianer and Lin Li? There are no suitable words to describe them anymore! Keeping his complaints locked in his heart, Bai Xiaofei looked at Old Man Illusionary. Thank you, grandpa, Ill remember this! This came from the bottom of Bai Xiaofei''s heart. The conversation had saved him many unnecessary detours in his search. Is there anything else you want to ask, little fellow? Perhaps because Bai Xiaofei was the son of Bai Longfei, the old mans attitude had actually improved a lot. No Wait, there is another question. Bai Xiaofei changed his words halfway. If you ask, I''ll tell you! Hearing that Bai Xiaofei still had more questions, the old man wasnt impatient at all and even looked quite happy, which was understandable. He had been guarding the Illusionary Sandboard for decades, saying and doing the same things almost every day. Therefore, he was very excited to finally see someone who he could tell his past to. Do you know Vice Principal Luo Xi? Why does she hate people surnamed Bai so much? Bai Xiaofei instinctively shuddered as the picture of Luo Xis dark and cold face popped in his mind. Upon this question, the old man froze for two seconds, then began to laugh hysterically for a good while. Karma, ahhh! It''s all karma! Old Man Illusionary didnt immediately answer Bai Xiaofei''s question but sighed emotionally with a wry smile on his face. Grandpa, what do you mean? Gulping hard, Bai Xiaofei suddenly had a bad feeling Chapter 307: Sandboard Rules; Preparing to Enter the Illusion! What does that mean? Where should I begin? Taking Bai Xiaofei''s words right out of his mouth, Old Man Illusionary still couldn''t stop laughing as if he had discovered something hilarious. In those days, your father Bai Longfei was also a student of Starnet, and he was a rare genius! Geniuses always attract the eyes of the opposite sex, and Luo Xi was one of those attracted little girls. The old man finally got to the point, but what he said terrified Bai Xiaofei. Vice Principal Luo Xi and my dad?! Moreover, that little girl is quite smart. After a series of planning, she successfully got his attention. The relationship between the two quickly heated up and they finally got together. At that time, we all thought that they were a golden couple. Unfortunately, it didn''t last long. Upon graduation, your father wanted to pursue the splendor of the continent while that stubborn little girl wanted to remain in Starnet no matter what. Therefore, two with disparity finally split up. However, Luo Xi has been waiting for Bai Longfei all this time. She thought that no matter how wonderful the continent was, Bai Longfei would surely have had enough one day and would return to Starnet. But, she couldnt wait for his return. Up until here, Bai Xiaofei, who was shocked beyond measure, swallowed hard with his eyes wide open. Is this the legendary the son pays for the father''s debt?! Isn''t it dramatically fun? While he was still laughing, the old man even asked a question that Bai Xiaofei didnt know how to answer. After poking enough fun at Bai Xiaofei, the old man straightened up. Forget it, forget it, it''s good now that you know about it, but I still hope that you can untie her knot as Bai Longfei''s son. After all, if there is one person who can make her return to her old self, that would be you. I will do my best Bai Xiaofei didnt dare to casually make a promise about this. The older generation''s romance and feud were a little too out of his league. Well, weve talked for quite a while now. You should be here to take the challenge, right? Taking a deep breath, the old man returned to the main topic, only that this time it was completely without the ceremonial vibe when he had first appeared. Mhm, grandpa, tell me the rules, I don''t know anything yet. The old man changed fast, but Bai Xiaofei was even faster. Anyone else would have been stumped at how abrupt these two changed topics. Its actually very simple. After you start, you will enter an illusionary reality scene where you can use all your abilities in reality. At the same time, you will get some troop points which you can use to exchange for different types and numbers of soldiers. Command and lead them to achieve the clearance goal, and then you will successfully pass. This introduction was quite colloquial. In his normal routine, Old Man Illusionary would say it like this. Whatever method is okay? His brows creased, Bai Xiaofei was a bit confused. Of course, alls fair in war. You can do whatever you want. The enemies at each level are fixed and you can even peek at their arrangement before you start, the old man confirmed Bai Xiaofei''s idea. What if I kill them all by myself? As soon as Bai Xiaofei said this, the old man was stunned. Well, it is possible in theory, but the more levels you pass, the stronger the enemies will be. If you die, whether your soldiers are still alive or not, it will be counted as a failure. There were really few people who came here to fight on their own. Normal people would always first think of using their brains to solve the problem Perhaps, Bai Xiaofei would set a precedent! I will be careful. Another question, does the other party have a commander or something like that? If it is a completely true-to-life simulation, will they panic if I kill their commander? Hearing this, the old man''s eyes flashed. Yes, thats what army assassins are for. After getting the confirmation from Old Man Illusionary, Bai Xiaofei completely quieted down, obviously in a ready-to-go posture. I''m ready, let''s start! Old Man Illusionary waved his arm, and a colorful vortex appeared around Bai Xiaofei. Looking into the vortex, Bai Xiaofei could clearly see grassland slowly forming. At the same time, Sima Ye and the several students waiting outside were already on edge. This fellow isnt so stupid that he cant understand the rules after so long, right? Why hasn''t he started yet? I know, right? It''s been almost an hour. Even pigs would get it already Could it be that he is deliberately dragging it out to avoid competing with Senior Sima? Because Sima Ye was present, the students only dared to talk in hushed tones. However, Sima Ye still heard them clearly, but he didnt get angry. He was also very annoyed having to wait this long! However, unlike the students, he didnt think that Bai Xiaofei was so stupid that he wouldnt understand the rules or wanted to stall on purpose. Instead, he wondered whether he had missed something. Mhm, he did miss something, but given his character, hed never encounter what Bai Xiaofei had encountered. It was normal for those who didnt know how to respect the old and love the young to miss things. In! Hes in! A student loudly exclaimed. Instantly, all eyes were on the big screen, and when they saw the familiar grassland, everyone was dazed. The heck?! This is the first level?! Just how f*cking long is this gonna take until he can face Sima Ye?!! To duel with a person on the Command Ranking in the Illusionary Sandboard, it was a must to be less than 10 levels below that person in the ranking, which was why Sima Ye wanted Bai Xiaofei to rush to the top ten first. At the moment, unaware of what the people outside were saying about him, Bai Xiaofei was staring blankly at a small light screen in front of him. This Illusionary Sandboard is so fun! On the small light screen, all kinds of soldiers were looking at Bai Xiaofei with inviting eyes, making him flustered all over. Unfortunately, most of them were in a gray non-optional state, because Bai Xiaofei had only 10 troop points and only three kinds of soldiers were available to him. 1 point for an ordinary infantry, 2 points for an ordinary archer, and 5 points for an ordinary assassin! As for the one in the back, besides high-ranking soldiers, there were even magical beasts to choose from, and even high-grade ones to boot. Only that the troop points needed were astronomical for the current Bai Xiaofei. However, according to the explanation on the light screen, unused troop points could be carried over to the next level, but at least one soldier was required to be present in a level, and if that soldier died, Bai Xiaofei would lose. In addition to ones own optional forces, the screen also showed the enemy of this level. There were a total of ten most basic infantry, plus a Proficient Rank puppet master as their commander, and the clearance condition was to wipe them out. Seeing this setup, Bai Xiaofeis lips curved into a smile. Chapter 308: Starting with Low-rank Soldiers! After spending a troop point to exchange for a low-rank soldier, Bai Xiaofei chose to start. This choice wasnt surprising to the people outside, although they couldn''t think of this method from when they had first started General! Once the level started, a soldier only dressed in cloth but armed with a decent-looking machete stood in front of Bai Xiaofei. Bai Xiaofei almost laughed out loud upon the greeting. A general of only one little soldier General, the enemy''s troops are ten times more than ours, which is really bad for us! said the soldier with a panicked expression. Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but feel a little shocked. What the! Hes afraid?! This illusion is really complex, even human nature and feelings can be simulated! After recovering from the surprise, Bai Xiaofei cleared his throat. Ahem, well, once the fight starts, you can just hide behind. Your task is to ensure your own safety. If someone chases you, you run! That was Bai Xiaofei''s first command as a general. It was a bit messed up, but the little soldier was delighted when he heard it. Obviously, he didnt want to die Take care, General! After leaving just a sentence, the soldier turned around and ran. Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei shed a drop of cold sweat. Damn it, this is too realistic! Im your general! You just gave up on your general like that?! When this match is over, Im going to teach you a good lesson! While thinking this, Bai Xiaofei looked up to see eleven troops from the opposite rushing over C ten low-rank soldiers in two rows and the Proficient Rank puppet master commander at their back. Without hesitation, Bai Xiaofei dashed towards them, not even using Blackies effect. Once the two sides clashed, his physical qualities as a Martial Master immediately displayed an overwhelming advantage. While the soldiers blades were fast, they couldnt keep up with his speed. Taking down one with a punch and two with a kick, Bai Xiaofei used less than ten seconds and the ten soldiers were sprawled on the ground, while their still-standing commander was already scared silly. The guy didnt resist when Bai Xiaofei wrung his neck. After finishing it cleanly, Bai Xiaofei broke away from the high tension of the battle, looked back at his results, and then He vomited. Each of the eleven people on the ground had different faces in death, but pain and fear were the most clearly depicted. Their eyes protruding and the blood oozing from the corners of their mouths added an eerie feeling. It wasnt like Bai Xiaofei hadnt made fatal strikes at the New Student Competition, and he had also killed magical beasts in the Infinite Mountain Range, but this was his first time seeing this manner of death. After vomiting for a long time, Bai Xiaofei collapsed and sat on the ground for half a day, during which he kept looking over at the eleven on the ground, but he still couldnt adapt to it. Just when he felt that he would have a shadow cast over his heart, his soldier who had run away suddenly came running back. Mighty General! You annihilated the enemy all by yourself! I will certainly train hard like you from now on! the soldier declared seriously with resoluteness on his face. Bai Xiaofei''s performance seemed to have caused a change in him. You don''t feel anything strange? Bai Xiaofei suddenly found himself asking the soldier who seemed to have a very high degree of humanity, even if he knew that the soldier was only an illusion. Death is inevitable when two armies face each other on the battlefield. The success of one general is built on the bones of thousands. Among those bones, there will be comrades and enemies. The soldier walked to each body and helped close their open eyes. For some reason, Bai Xiaofei felt like the pressure in his heart had eased after those eyes were closed. From the moment they set foot on the battlefield, they were already prepared to face death. Death on the battlefield is their final resting place. You finishing their lives, in a sense, fulfilled them. As long as you have respect for them, you have made no mistakes. Sometimes, killing is to stop more killing, as long as it isnt meaningless. When the soldier finished, he looked up at Bai Xiaofei, and those firm eyes deeply moved Bai Xiaofei. General, can you understand what I said? The soldiers question pulled Bai Xiaofei back from his trance. After a short while, the fog clouding Bai Xiaofei''s eyes gradually disappeared and was slowly replaced by resolution. I was actually educated by a mere illusionary little soldier. With a wry smile, Bai Xiaofei stood up slowly, and familiar confidence reappeared on his face. At the same time, the people watching outside were shocked. He got used to it so quickly! Is this boy still human?! 90 out of 100 people would have the same reaction as Bai Xiaofei when they first saw the bodies. The remaining 10 were basically perverse and shouldnt be considered. But the other 90 people would have to spend different amounts of time to adapt. Bai Xiaofeis speed was so fast that he was no different from those 10 perverse ones, they were all very unique existences. Gradually, everyone began to re-examine Bai Xiaofei, who was currently checking his troop points. Killing ten soldiers netted ten points, the puppet master gave a whole hundred points, and at the same time getting to level two rewarded Bai Xiaofei with ten points. On the second level, Bai Xiaofei started with a high number of points at 129, but many people could do that as well. In addition, the surviving soldier would enter the second level with Bai Xiaofei, and as a reward for surviving the first level, hed have an additional shield, but he was still a gap away compared to the class two heavily armed soldiers. You will be promoted up a rank after each pass? Bai Xiaofei voiced his doubt as he looked at the soldier stroking his shield. It''s not a promotion, but that Ill be strengthened to a certain extent. However, General, you can also spend some points to upgrade me, so the points consumed will be less than you directly recruiting a class two soldier. However, each soldier can be only upgraded one class per level. Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei looked at his screen where it showed that it took 20 points to get a class two infantry, but a direct upgrade only cost 10 points. After discovering this, Bai Xiaofei''s head was immediately overrun with a myriad of what the f*ck!. Had he known this earlier, he would have used all ten points he had from the first round! Thinking this, Bai Xiaofei checked the opponents military arrangement. If he could, he would definitely use up all his points now. However, when he saw the other sides setup, he immediately lost some courage Chapter 309: Forest Camp Ambush! On the second level, there were 150 troops: 100 class two infantry, 30 class two archers, 20 class two nightcrawlers. Commanders: two Proficient Rank puppet masters. Stationed area: forest camp. To pass the level: capture the camp and kill over half of the troops inside before dawn. The two commanders must be killed. Everything else was easy, what Bai Xiaofei was afraid of were the 20 nightcrawlers. To these, killing the soldiers a class lower than them was but a walk in the park, which meant the number of troops Bai Xiaofei sent would be exactly the amount hed lose. Squatting in the forest as the preparation time passed second by second, Bai Xiaofei''s forehead was covered in sweat. Meanwhile, the people outside sighed when they saw this. The strongest are only the two Proficient Rank puppet masters. Why are you spending so long thinking? As all kinds of disdainful voices flooded out, so much that they could have drowned Bai Xiaofei, only Sima Ye clenched his teeth. He knew what Bai Xiaofei was thinking! Finally, just before the final countdown, Bai Xiaofei made up his mind. After a series of actions, 10 points were used to upgrade the first soldier and the remaining 119 points were all exchanged for basic troops C 10 basic assassins, 10 basic longbowmen, and 49 basic infantry. Seeing this, voices of contempt arose again. Not exchanging for class two soldiers? Then how are you gonna pass the third level? Relying on class two soldiers after upgrading? Moreover, how are the class one troops going to survive this battle in the first place? In a flash of light, over 60 people stood in a neat little team in front of Bai Xiaofei. The only class two soldier stood at the very front, looking at Bai Xiaofei with gratitude. Thank you, General, for your investment in me. This little one will certainly live up to your high hopes! Now at class two, the soldier wore a suit of iron armor and a simple helmet, while the machete and shield were the same as before. Why are you different from the other class two infantry? Bai Xiaofei asked as he looked at the soldier in confusion. The guy not only looked more muscular compared to normal class two infantry but also had an additional piece of equipment C the normal class two infantry had no helmet. Because I have been baptized by battle, how can those recruits compare to me? the soldier proudly patted his chest as if he really had faith in what he said. The baptism of battle Just this sentence alone, your skin is just as thick as your generals now However, Bai Xiaofei understood what he meant. Surviving soldiers would be better than newly recruited ones! General, what is our mission tonight? Unlike before, the soldier had no fear despite the overwhelming number of enemies. His eyes even revealed some expectations. His character has also changed. Bai Xiaofei kept this change in mind and began to consider how he should build his own army. Excellent commanders would not complain that their soldiers were too excellent, because those excellent soldiers were all trained by them! Although Bai Xiaofei had never attended a formal command class, he had the good qualities of relying on himself and preparing for all situations. In a while, when the operation starts, you lead 20 infantry, 5 assassins and 5 longbowmen in a small team, find an empty high ground far enough from the enemy camp empty and lie in wait. The rest of you, scatter out into the forest. Your task is only one: run! It doesn''t matter whether the others are hunted down or not, the rest just run for yourselves! This was another bizarre command, but everyone chose to obey, especially the soldier from the first level as he even made a solemn promise. After the troops scattered, Bai Xiaofei snuck his way towards the enemy camp. Halfway through, he used Blackies Scenery Simulation ability, turning into various plants and stones until he was close enough to see what the enemy soldiers looked like. However, Bai Xiaofei didnt start the operation right away but waited until midnight. During this period, he also figured out the camp troop setting, and even found two hidden lookouts. No one was made of iron, so it was inevitable to change shifts. What Bai Xiaofei waited for was exactly the opportunity when they changed shifts. After three new soldiers came over and replaced the three who had been standing for the first half of the night, he waited until the first three were completely out of sight, and then he moved! Transforming into the captain of the new three, Bai Xiaofei adjusted his clothes and came out. Big Brother Fei? Why havent you gone to bed? the head of the three asked the moment Bai Xiaofei appeared. Coincidentally, the name of the person Bai Xiaofei had turned into was also something Fei. The boss is looking for you. Ive come to take your post for a while, so hurry up and get over there then come back for me. I still have to sleep! His tone full of complaints, Bai Xiaofei was thoroughly in his role. Okay, okay, I''ll be right there! the small head of three immediately panic upon hearing that the boss wanted to see him. Without a thought, he ran into the camp, leaving Bai Xiaofei and the other two people to continue to stand guard. There are people! After standing for a while, Bai Xiaofei suddenly looked in a certain direction in the forest. The two people beside him were immediately on guard. Follow me! ordering in a low voice, Bai Xiaofei took the lead and ran out. The two soldiers didn''t think much and just immediately followed him. Soon, Bai Xiaofei took them to a place where the two hidden lookouts couldnt see, his face full of doubt when he stopped. How strange, I clearly saw that someone was running in this direction. Brother Fei, maybe you were just seeing things? said one of them carefully, as the two soldiers walked to Bai Xiaofeis side. How could I have been seeing things? When Bai Xiaofei turned around, his face had returned to that of his own, instantly shocking the two soldiers. In the moment of their shock, Bai Xiaofei grabbed heads, one in each hand, and they collided with a bang. The power of a Martial Master caused them to pass out. Im sorry, please rest in peace. After Bai Xiaofei picked up a blade and reaped their lives, he helped them close their eyes. Then, he turned into one of the soldiers. After that, he pulled off a flare from one of them. As the red fireworks went up into the sky, the loud noise woke up the whole camp! When he was finished, he ran back towards the camp with a face full of panic and fear. Just as he arrived at the gate of the camp, Bai Xiaofei bumped into the little head of the three who had just been tricked, accompanied by the Brother Fei who he had just disguised as. Just just now! Out of breath, Bai Xiaofei gasped heavily as he spoke. The small head slapped him in the face. Your mother, calm down! Where is that fake just now? He took the two of us to where their side was hiding. I fired a flare to scare them off, or else I wouldn''t have been able to come back! said Bai Xiaofei tearfully, looking like he had lost control. Go, you and I will go see the boss! Old Duan, you inform everyone its a full alert! ordered Brother Fei, pointing at Bai Xiaofei before he rushed back into the camp. Bai Xiaofei quickly followed while the small head of three, called Old Duan, also moved on his order. Chapter 310: Snowball Effect; Siege Battle! Bai Xiaofei followed Brother Fei all the way into the camp. All the soldiers along the way had already been alerted and were anxiously gathering up. The two soon arrived at one of the largest tents. At that moment, the two commanders had just come out of the tent, all fully armed. What is the situation? The commander who spoke had an intimidating bearing, just a simple question from him made Brother Fei nervous. Reporting to General, someone who disguised as me just ambushed our two sentries. He is one of the survivors, Brother Fei pointed to the trembling Bai Xiaofei. Being watched intently by the general, Bai Xiaofei seemed even more afraid. Don''t be afraid, just tell us what you saw. The other commander was just the opposite of the previous one. His gentle voice gave a big brother feeling, especially when he even patted Bai Xiaofei on the shoulder as he spoke. For a general to achieve this level, he was a good general. Unfortunately, it was just when Bai Xiaofei was worrying about how to get close to them. General, what happened is Bai Xiaofei''s voice was tense. The other three instantly pricked up their ears, ready to listen about what happened when suddenly, Bai Xiaofeis aura changed. He raised his right foot and kicked the gentle general in the crotch. Before the other two could react, Bai Xiaofei had already rushed toward the other general. As a Proficient Rank puppet master, the general''s first reaction was to use his puppet, but that decision was absolutely wrong. Because the puppet needed time to activate, but Bai Xiaofei only needed half a second. Grabbing the general''s right hand holding the sword, Bai Xiaofei abruptly jerked and the general staggered. Bai Xiaofei then continued around behind him while still grabbing his hand. The power of a Martial Master rendered meritorious service again. With a crunching sound, the general''s right hand was disabled, and Bai Xiaofei''s arms were wrapped around the general''s neck. At this point, everything came to an end. After a crisp snap, one general was dead and the other was crippled. When Brother Fei finally regained his wits, it was already too late. Looking at Bai Xiaofei stabbing a sword into the heart of the general still rolling on the ground, he pissed his pants As the blood-stained sword was stuck to Brother Feis neck, Bai Xiaofei suddenly stopped. I''m sorry, if this was reality, I wouldnt have to do this, but this is the condition for clearing the level. So, I''m very sorry. When the words ended, a stream of blood gushed out The following was simple. The soldiers in the leaderless camp were like a flock of ducks being driven away. Bai Xiaofei chopped down everyone he caught up with. When he finally stopped, there was no one else left standing in the camp. Once Bai Xiaofei calmed down, he vomited again. The scene was even more shocking than last time, but the difference was that his heart didnt hesitate this time. Submitting for clearance! Bai Xiaofei didnt intend to waste time looking for the remaining few nightcrawlers since it would only do more harm than good. When a colorful light flashed again, the rest of Bai Xiaofei''s soldiers gathered around him. The group led by the little soldier lacked no one. They even killed two nightcrawlers. However, many of the others died. Among those scattered, 13 infantry, 3 archers, and 2 nightcrawlers were missing. Without any hesitation, Bai Xiaofei promoted everyone up a rank. The troop points he earned for killing the people in the camp plus the 100 troop points awarded for reaching the third level were completely sufficient for this. He then again exchanged the troop points for more basic soldiers. Overall, after the second level, Bai Xiaofei''s team had expanded to 600 troops. However, the number of useful ones was only fifty. Class one soldiers could offer little help. Don''t you have a name? The first soldier who rose to class three became heavily armed and his armor looked very bright. Bai Xiaofei asked about his name because he recalled the case of Brother Fei and Old Duan in the forest camp. Tie Zhu, my father said this name is simple, easy to feed1, Tie Zhu answered with an honest smile on his face, looking completely different from when he had first been exchanged for by Bai Xiaofei. This name is indeed very simple No longer bothering himself with this matter, Bai Xiaofei looked at the mission for the third level C Seize the county town! There were 1,000 troops guarding the town: 600 class two infantry, 300 class two archers, 50 class one cavalries, 50 class two nightcrawlers. Commanders: one Martial Master and two Proficient Rank puppet masters. Clearance condition: kill the county town duke, and occupy the front wall for two hours. Time limit: three days. When reading until this, Bai Xiaofei was dumbfounded, and then he realized something. The time flow rate in this Illusionary Sandboard might not be the same as reality, because after so long, he still didnt feel hungry at all. That was indeed the case. The actions showed on the big screen outside were actually sped up. Bai Xiaofei didnt spend time musing on this and began to think about what to do this time. Meanwhile, the spectators outside were completely shocked. The third level had successfully stopped many people. The majority of the challengers who passed had to brute-force through with their own strength, and their soldiers also suffered heavy losses at this level. Not many exchanged for a large number of class one soldiers like Bai Xiaofei. Those who had done so had lost all of their investment. However, while the third level was a big threshold, as long as one passed it, theyd welcome a springtime on the fourth level, a springtime of accumulating troop points! The difference this time was that no one mocked Bai Xiaofei. When they had reached the third level, they hadnt had as many class two soldiers as him. They even felt a faint panic. If Bai Xiaofei really took these 600 troops through the third level even at just the loss of half, hed still strike it big, and they would be strong support in the future. Many people were stuck in the next stages because of insufficient troops. Facing a number suppression from the enemy''s forces, the combat capability of a mere puppet master was truly insignificant. The feeling of being ground alive was a nightmare for all of the students who were stuck on the Command Ranking. Soon, the short time for preparation ended and Bai Xiaofei chose to start. As before, over 500 class one soldiers hid away per his command and would not take part in the siege, while the remaining over 50 troops stayed. Bai Xiaofei alone could not complete this mission. However, it was still impossible to attack head-on with only over 50 people, so outwitting the enemy was the only choice. As a result, Bai Xiaofei personally deployed again. This time, he didnt even transform and just blended in with the civilians inside the town. The equipment of his soldiers was also taken off and stored in his storage ring. In accordance with Bai Xiaofeis instructions, they split up and also blended in with the civilians. Everyone had to wait for a signal from Bai Xiaofei. 1. Tie Zhu means iron pillar, strong and wont fall. Parents name their children with names like this with hope that theyll grow up smoothly, especially in harsh conditions.? Chapter 311: Assassination Proves Effective Every Time! Time sped up again into night. During the whole day, Bai Xiaofei had been doing fieldwork investigation and got to know nearly everything, whether bright or dark, in this small town. Finally, he came to a conclusion. This level is not difficult at all! After nightfall, Bai Xiaofei openly walked into the county town duke mansion with his appearance altered. He had transformed the general guarding the town C the only Martial Master. At the moment, the real Martial Master was on duty watching the wall and wouldnt come to the duke mansion for any reason. Along the way, Bai Xiaofei could be said to be unimpeded. No soldiers dared to stop him, and he went all the way into the duke mansion. As a mansion guard went to report, Bai Xiaofei quietly separated from Huskie. Huskie continued to disguise as the general while Bai Xiaofei snuck in with the help of Blackies ability. Reality proved that Bai Xiaofei did the right thing. When the guard reported, the duke''s first reaction wasnt to go out and see Bai Xiaofei but took out the puppet that he used to communicate with the general, like the kind which Bai Xiaofei used in Starnet. Although the puppet couldnt perform long-range communication, covering this small town was no problem. And then, Bai Xiaofei''s disguise was exposed. The general immediately and aggressively brought his people over. The mansion guards also headed to the place where Huskie was, ready to attack from two sides. All of this was seen by Bai Xiaofei, who had turned into a part of the rockery. Sneering, he snuck towards the dukes hiding place. Im not scared if youre not smart, but Id be scared if you are too stupid! Before long, the place where Huskie was waiting was surrounded by layers of troops, and Huskie, in the appearance of the general, was still calmly drinking tea when the general himself rushed in. Where did you come from? How dare you pretend to be this general? Today shall be the day of your death! The Martial Master instantly wielded his big sword at Huskie. However, the latter who had restored its own appearance quickly dodged. Jumping back and forth in the crowd, Huskie even stuck its tongue out at the Martial Master. Grab it! At the generals roar, a group of soldiers sprang at once, but Huskies little body slowly disappeared. Master Rank puppet masters could unsummon their puppets back into the puppet special space at any time. This space would always exist as long as the puppet master didnt die. After losing sight of Huskie, the Martial Master froze for two seconds, then his face filled with horror. Get to the duke! In alarm, the Martial Master immediately rushed out. However, he had realized it too late. At that moment, Bai Xiaofei was already standing in front of the duke, and a dozen mansion guards were lying in a pool of blood. I didn''t think that the duke is just an ordinary person. I''m sorry, even the gods can''t save you now. When his sword fell, Bai Xiaofei''s siege mission was also half completed. After getting rid of the duke, Bai Xiaofei had no intention to delay. Stowing the duke''s corpse and then running, he wanted to strike while the iron was hot. He could imagine that the general was definitely heading over at that moment, so it was the best time for him to capture the front wall! After taking the round way out of the duke mansion, Bai Xiaofei once again transformed into the Martial Master. He killed two patrol soldiers along the way and stripped off their clothes. Then, he sent a signal, and soon Tie Zhu and the others gathered at the previously agreed spot. Fifteen people come out to change clothes! After Bai Xiaofei''s order was quickly carried out, he took the fifteen men and rushed to the front wall, which was now only guarded by one of the two deputy commanders! Where is Commander Qin?! Have him seal the town gate! Someone assassinated the duke and is now trying to flee! From now on, not even a fly can be allowed to escape! After Bai Xiaofeis angry roar, the soldiers at the base of the wall immediately ran up. Bai Xiaofei led Tie Zhus group of fifteen up onto the wall as well. Like before, the soldiers didnt dare to doubt his identity, not to mention stopping him. General! Please show me your token! Bai Xiaofei had just reached the top of the city wall when Commander Qin, with over forty men, stopped him. But before Bai Xiaofei could speak, there was suddenly a commotion below. The fake is there! Catch him! When a loud voice echoed from below, Commander Qin immediately reacted. Im sorry to have offended you, General! I''ll take someone to catch that little thief! said Commander Qin to Bai Xiaofei, then waved his hand and took over 40 soldiers around him to run down the wall. However, when he was passing by Bai Xiaofei, he never expected that a blow would land on his head. You are still not smart enough! Bai Xiaofeis slap had Commander Qin dizzy. At the same time, Tie Zhus group immediately drew their blades and cut down a dozen soldiers around. The remaining twenty-odd soldiers were simply welcoming a one-sided massacre. With Bai Xiaofei in place, they had no chance to fight back. After handling the enemy soldiers around, Bai Xiaofei had his remaining 30 troops go up as well. The over 50 troops collectively changed into the uniform of soldiers guarding the town and then threw the bodies down the wall. Picking up Commander Qins token, Bai Xiaofei then transformed into Commander Qin. With Tie Zhu and the others, Bai Xiaofei with Commander Qins appearance and token had the over 200 guards on the wall descend to hunt down the non-existent thieves. Tie Zhu and the others moved all of the county weapons out and aimed them right down at the inner side of the wall. There was only one task left C Hold the wall! Before long, the Martial Master general finally realized what had happened and immediately dashed towards the front wall with his army. However, they were dumbstruck when they arrived. On the town wall, the duke''s body was hung high. Bai Xiaofei was standing on the wall, looking down at them. The heavy crossbows that were normally used to defend the town were also aiming at them. General, the duke is dead, so for whom do you want to resist? Our army will soon arrive, and then you won''t have any chance of victory. Surrender and spare your soldiers from death! Bai Xiaofei said calmly, not to the general, but to the soldiers around him. The probability of a general submitting was generally low, but it was very easy to scare the rank and file during a battle. Even without Bai Xiaofei having to say much, many had already started to back down when they saw the dukes body hung on the wall. What I guard is this town, not the duke! As the generals voice rang loudly and firmly, their originally fluctuating morale instantly stabilized. Bai Xiaofei only sighed. In that case, don''t blame me. He lightly waved his arm. Fire! The row of defending artillery fired upon his order, and disaster fell upon the soldiers below. The battle had officially begun! Chapter 312: I Only Hope To Retain a Clear Conscience! The collision between flesh and artillery was tragic. Under normal circumstances, these weapons were enough to defend against at least five or six waves of assaults. Therefore, the most difficult part in a siege was always to get past the wall. And now, Bai Xiaofei had turned this greatest obstacle into his greatest support. There were only two places to climb up the front wall, which were located on both sides of the main wall. However, this was only a county town, so the width of the wall wasnt very exaggerated. Rushing up from below, only five people could fit at the same time. In other words, this wall was a treasure place where one could stand at the entrance and hold thousands from coming up. Class three infantry Tie Zhu brought over 30 troops to guard one of the entrances, while the other was personally held by Bai Xiaofei. But even so, the Martial Master was still organizing his soldiers to rush up. The archers from both sides constantly fired at each other, but those doing this from below the wall were basically in vain, contrary to those on the wall who delivered every shot with accuracy. Aside from the Martial Master and the dead deputy commander, the other deputy commander hadnt appeared because he was responsible for guarding another wall and simply couldnt rush over in time. Holding two swords, Bai Xiaofei stood at the entrance to the stairs, each swing of his swords was the end of a life. Class two soldiers only had the strength of a low-grade Martial Artist. It was impossible for them to compete with Bai Xiaofei. Just when Bai Xiaofei had lost count of how many people he had sent down the wall, the soldiers below finally became terrified of his one-sided slaughter. Trembling all over, they looked up at Bai Xiaofei, as none dared to go up anymore. Until the Martial Master himself came over. You can live as long as you stop moving forward! Covered in blood under the moonlight, Bai Xiaofei looked down. A domineering aura suddenly arose around him. Already arriving above the stairs, the Martial Master was startled for half a second when he saw Bai Xiaofei. From Bai Xiaofei, he could see two words C A monarch! However, it was only for half a second, Bai Xiaofei in the form of a killing god didnt make him afraid. Instead, a calm smile appeared on his face. It is my honor to die on the wall! Before his voice could completely fall, the Martial Master armed with a broadsword has already sprinted over with a burst of power and speed not inferior to Bai Xiaofei. He who was honed on the battlefield wasnt something a normal Martial Master nourished in a safe environment could compare. Raising his blade to parry, Bai Xiaofei fell to a disadvantage at their first exchange. The strength of the other party was tremendous! The Martial Master general seemed to have anticipated his strike being parried. The moment Bai Xiaofei received the pressure of the clash, he raised a foot and heavily kicked Bai Xiaofei''s chest, sending him flying. Yet, that wasnt the end. After the kick, the general immediately dashed after the flying Bai Xiaofei with his broadsword and swung it as if wanting to cut him in half. Pursuit when one had the upper hand was something everyone would do, but sometimes the result wouldnt necessarily turn out desirably. Being kicked flying, Bai Xiaofei didnt panic at all. He thrust the blade in his right hand into the ground and used the force to steer away, then turned his whole body and welcomed the opponents strike with his left blade. Bai Xiaofei''s strength couldnt be a match for the Martial Master general in a head-on confrontation, especially with such a hasty parry. The generals sword left a ferocious wound on his left shoulder. However, he succeeded in distancing himself from the general. Still, this distance wasnt far, only the matter of a stride for a Martial Master. Swinging his broadsword in a circle, the general swept at Bai Xiaofei''s waist. If this strike succeeded, Bai Xiaofei would be at least disabled if not dead. Just when everyone thought that Bai Xiaofei would dodge, he actually revealed an almost perverted smile of excitement. Using this kind of attack, you have no way to move back! Placing the left blade backward before his waist, Bai Xiaofei hurled straight at the general. The next second, the generals broadsword landed on his left blade and the horrifying power instantly numbed his left arm while also sending the blade flying. Then, the broadsword cut deeply into his waist! However, at the same time, the blade in Bai Xiaofei''s right hand also slashed at the generals neck. Two streams of blood gushed out as Bai Xiaofei and the general fell to their knees at the same time. Both had suffered fatal injuries, but Bai Xiaofei seemed worse off. You will die, and your soldiers will not be able to stop my men. You have failed. The Martial Master sustained his life with origin energy and looked at Bai Xiaofei with a hint of insanity. At that moment, Bai Xiaofeis soldiers who controlled the artillery had already poured in and tangled with the town guards, but already few in numbers, Bai Xiaofeis troops fell one by one. If it wasnt me who you met, you would have won, Bai Xiaofei suddenly said and pulled out the sword in his waist. Blood gushed out even more as that abnormal physique of his began to kick in. That wasnt the end. The Lunisolar Brilliance technique also activated concurrently, and although not at its full speed, it brought about a considerable healing effect. That coupled with Bai Xiaofeis unique physique let his wound recover at an incredible speed in front of the disbelieving eyes of the general. Archers!!! as the general shouted in terror, his origin energy spun out of control and the wound on his neck spewed blood again. However, he was too late. There were only two archers who could shoot, but Bai Xiaofei dodged one arrow and caught the other. The next second, the completely healed Bai Xiaofei picked up a machete and darted toward the general. When the blade fell, so did a head. Picking up the generals bloody head, Bai Xiaofei climbed up the wall and shouted. Your general is dead! Give up your resistance! Those who surrender wont be killed! As his loud voice reverberated throughout the area, the soldiers rushing toward the wall gradually came to a stop. After the first soldier dropped his weapon, came the second, the third Like dominoes, the sound of hundreds of soldiers dropping their weapons echoed, and then they all knelt like wheat blown by the wind. There was no sense in resisting further for the defeated soldiers. At the same time, Sima Ye and the spectators outside were shocked to see this scene. Leaving so many class two troops unkilled?! But that''s a whole lot of troop points! Thats no different from rejecting meat sent right to your mouth!!! To their surprise, Bai Xiaofei really let the surrendered soldiers go. He sat alone on the edge of the wall and looked out with a face of dignity. Behind him, Tie Zhu stood still with the remaining 30-odd soldiers, no one spoke When the two hours finally ended, Bai Xiaofei slowly stood up from the wall and submitted the task. No one knew what he thought, only he knew what it felt like to have a clear conscience. Meaningless killing was simply unpardonable. Chapter 313: Fourth Level, Defending a Ruined City! As a colorful light flowed through, the surrounding scenery once again changed, but the constant was that Bai Xiaofei was still on a wall. There was just a little difference, that was, the current wall was much more dilapidated than the earlier one. Bai Xiaofei and his 500 troops stood crowdedly on the wall. Although those who passed the last level had grown stronger after, their faces were currently very serious, even Tie Zhu was no exception. Fourth level C Defending the ruined city: Protect the city under your feet, ensure it remains unbreached for one day and one night. If more than half the civilians die or flee, it will be regarded as failure. Upon success, 1 troop point will be rewarded for each remaining civilian. Current number of civilians: 21,466. Enemy troop setup: unknown. Commanders: 3 Martial Masters and 2 Master Rank puppet masters. Unlike the people watching outside, Bai Xiaofei didnt know that this level was called a welfare level, so there was a lot more he had to consider. Looking around, this ruined city was almost the same size as that of the previous county town, except that all of its walls were damaged to varying degrees, and the artillery was even less than half. At the base of the walls, the civilians were all kneeling, seemingly waiting for Bai Xiaofeis decision. After thinking for a long time, Bai Xiaofei promoted all the surviving soldiers up a rank. The initial reward for entering the fourth level was a full 1,000 points, plus what he earned at the last level was more than enough for this. As for the remaining troop points, he didnt exchange for new soldiers but used them to repair the city wall and resupply the artillery. Unlike soldiers, these things couldnt be carried to the next level, so these troop points were as good as going down the drain. However, it wasnt meaningless. When the city walls became complete and brand-new artillery appeared on the wall, the soldiers in front of Bai Xiaofei visibly transformed. Morale! This was one of the things that he had learned after the first three levels. The gap between the two forces and what Bai Xiaofei did would affect the morale of the soldiers under him. The higher the morale, the stronger their fighting capacity would be, given the same circumstances. Although there was still a certain gap with reality, it wasnt easy for the Illusionary Sandboard to achieve this. Moreover, it wasnt only Bai Xiaofei''s soldiers who changed. When Bai Xiaofei chose to start the level, the civilians under the city wall suddenly burst into cries of shock and happiness, shouting Heaven-sent and heavenly soldiers and things along those lines as if they were already out of danger. Seeing this, Bai Xiaofeis heart tightened. If I didnt repair the city wall, would the people below be in a different state now? Indeed! The challengers who didnt repair the city wall would first have to face the problem of calming the civilians, and if they couldnt do a good job, many civilians would run away before the enemy even arrived. General, you must save us! The duke has run away, you are our last hope! Thats right, General, we really don''t want to leave this place. Ive lived here for over 60 years! Under the leadership of several elders, countless civilians began to ask Bai Xiaofei for help. The heaven-sent Bai Xiaofei had become their last lifeline. Bai Xiaofei was delighted upon witnessing this scene. Asking me for help? Okay! I was worried about how I should make you say ask! Despite thinking this, Bai Xiaofei kept a serious face as he slowly walked to the edge of the wall, his voice echoed solemnly, Rest assured, as long as I, Bai Xiaofei, still have breath left in me, I will never allow an enemy through our gates! This I swear on my life and the lives of all my soldiers! With my life! With my life! The soldiers behind Bai Xiaofei roared in perfect unison, frightening an unprepared Bai Xiaofei. Your mother! How did you all do it so precisely!? Then well be depending on you, General. And please tell us if there is any place where you can use us. We can''t fight, but we are still good as coolies! said the old man who led the civilians, making Bai Xiaofei elated. Damn, is this old man a worm in my stomach or something? How does he know to say just what I want him to? Elder, I do have something I need your help with. The excited Bai Xiaofei directly jumped down from the wall. Standing in a high, commanding spot was a little inappropriate to ask for help. I need as many combustible materials as you have, such as fire oil1 and strong liquor. If possible, please carry large stones up to the four walls. Seal the gates and block them, preferably with boulders. After that, you guys can hide and leave the rest to us! As Bai Xiaofei spoke, the old man nodded like a chicken pecking rice. He looked quite funny. I see, General, leave it to us! The old man turned around with a smile. As long as Bai Xiaofei didn''t make them do any fighting, they were willing to run any kind of errands. It wasnt like they could be tired to death anyway. Everyone, listen to me, General needs our help. Women and children, go find all the jars you can and fill them with all fire oil and liquor our city has, then carry them to the wall. Men, go and hammer down those buildings! The stones will be used to block the city gates first, and the rest are to be moved onto the city wall. Once the old man opened his mouth, his sonorous voice seriously did not match his small figure. To Bai Xiaofei''s surprise, the old man seemed to hold great prestige in the city. As soon as he spoke, everyone moved accordingly. Moreover, Bai Xiaofei hadnt told him exactly how to go about it, but the old man organized it like a professional. Elder before, you were? Gulping, Bai Xiaofei slowly and earnestly asked. I was a garrison commander for several years, nothing much to show off. The old man stroked his beard, his air and face practically shouting proud. Oookay, but you dont look like its nothing much to show off Holding back the urge to mock, Bai Xiaofei squeezed out a big smile. If we succeed in defending the city, your contribution is absolutely indispensable! Thank you, Elder. Flattery always worked great everywhere After sending the old man away, Bai Xiaofei heaved a long sigh of relief and climbed up the wall again. Next, it was time to arrange the troops! Tie Zhu was standing in front of the army. Now a class four senior soldier after upgrading, his strength had risen to the Martial Warrior rank in addition to his shiny equipment. And as long as Bai Xiaofei passed this level, he would have at least twenty soldiers at Tie Zhus current level! 1. Fire oil: Kerosene. ? Chapter 314: Fighting All the Way! Per Bai Xiaofeis arrangement, his nearly 600 troops were assigned to the four walls, of which only 60 remained with Bai Xiaofei, 100 were taken with Tie Zhu, 150 each for the other two sides, and the remaining over 100 formed a mobile team ready to aid at any time if any side fell to a disadvantage. The civilians actions were also speedy. Everything Bai Xiaofei wanted was already lined up on the wall in less than two hours, and the amount was considerable to boot. Four hours after the level started, the first wave of enemies arrived. At his side alone, Bai Xiaofei already estimated around 2,000 troops, and the situation at the other sides wasnt much better. However, upon the sight of the enemy soldiers worn-out equipment, he was stunned. Class one soldiers?! What the heck??! What is this? Are they coming here to die? Bai Xiaofei''s doubt was quickly answered. Yes, they really came to die. Class two archers could kill three of these weak class ones with a single arrow in most cases, not to mention skilled class three marksmen. Therefore, even before the opponents could reach the wall, they had already turned into over 200 corpses along the road. Pass my order, no one is allowed to use the artillery! Bai Xiaofei immediately issued a command, aware that something was off. All the walls immediately responded and then started to harvest the enemy''s lives at a uniform pace. They didnt even bother to pull up the ladders, simply letting the opponents climb up as they would just die even more miserably on the wall. The first wave of the siege finished without danger. The only siege equipment, the battering ram, didnt even enter within a 500-meter radius of the city gates. Clean up the battlefield! ordered Bai Xiaofei after confirming that there were no more enemies approaching in the distance. The soldiers on the wall slid down along the ropes. Other equipment wasnt of much use, but arrows were in short supply. Each rank of the archers exchanged had their own limitation on the number of arrows. Class three marksmen only had 200 arrows while class two archers only had 100. Therefore, the timely recovery of arrows was the basis for long-term operations. After the first wave, there was an upsurge in the morale of the soldiers on the wall, but Bai Xiaofei forced them into a state of rest. As important as no despair in defeat was, no arrogance in victory was the way to go for a long-term foundation! This was one of the many great principles that Bai Xiaofei''s second father had taught him. Originally, Bai Xiaofei had just thought Second Father had only been teaching him about life, but now it looked like it wasnt so simple. Little by little, Bai Xiaofei tried to recall all the things his Second Father had told him. Unfortunately, those were what he had been annoyed with the most back then, so everything was fragmented in his memory Shaking his blurred head, Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath. If I have the chance, I must find an expert to learn about this command thing. It''s so friggin interesting! Determined, Bai Xiaofei set himself a small target, and at this moment, he saw the second wave of enemies rushing over. The number was about the same as the last wave, but the difference was that about 20% of them were class two soldiers. Just as before, the enemys course was straightforward, only this time there was a catapult. However, its speed made it an easy target. Take down the catapult, but just let them continue pushing the battering ram. Heeding Bai Xiaofeis command, the catapult on the city wall began to accumulate force. Be accurate, or else don''t expect me to upgrade you next time! Looking at the class two soldier operating the catapult, Bai Xiaofei said words that made the guy even more nervous. Under pressure, people either made fatal mistakes or would be terrifyingly accurate. Bai Xiaofei wanted the latter, that was why he provoked the soldier. Soon, a huge stone was hurled out roaring as it made a perfect parabola, and accurately hit the targeted catapult! With a loud noise, the catapult was smashed into pieces. The same scenario was repeated on all four walls at the same time, fully demonstrating the benefit of upgrading the troops. Promoting the soldiers ranks not only reflected in their combat strength but also took their comprehensive abilities to a new level. Without the threat of the catapult, history basically repeated itself. The 20% class two soldiers couldnt really change anything, they only shifted the focus of the class three archers a little. Two successive waves of easy benefits puzzled Bai Xiaofei. Judging from the previous levels, the Illusionary Sandboard shouldnt be so kind as to give special welfare benefits. Since there was such a situation, there must be a problem somewhere! The more he thought, the more Bai Xiaofei was certain of his guess, but he had yet to figure out where the problem was. As Bai Xiaofei was still pondering, the third wave of enemies charged over, shouting slogans. The number remained the same, but this time 50% of them were class two soldiers. The number of catapults had also increased, with five from each direction. Utilize all our catapults, then use the heavy crossbows when they get close! Smash them dead! Around 1,000 class two soldiers could pose a threat to the city wall, so Bai Xiaofei immediately abandoned his previously conservative style. The artillery exchanged with troop points was not something to be taken lightly. With all of them at full fire, the whole battlefield changed in an instant. Before, some enemy soldiers had been able to get close to the wall, but this time, there wasnt even a single survivor. Perhaps it was because this round ended too fast, Bai Xiaofei felt that the waiting time for the fourth wave was exceptionally long. However, this fourth wave didnt disappoint. Looking from a distance, it was made purely of class two soldiers, which didnt matter much to Bai Xiaofei. What really surprised him was that they stopped right outside the range of his catapults. The commanders! Bai Xiaofei finally recalled the commanders. After the surprise, his heart was stirred up a little. Finally, there is no need to waste any more time! Its much more interesting to go up against commanders! Now Bai Xiaofei could finally understand Sima Ye a little. The feeling of being invincible should be even much more painful than this! Everybody, get your spirits up! Our enemy is going to be tough in this one. If even one slips away, it will be fatal! Bai Xiaofei''s serious voice resounded, and the dozens of people on his side immediately responded with shouts. Loud slogans echoed across the city wall, raising their already high morale to a peak. Unfortunately, sometimes morale alone isnt enough Bai Xiaofei thought, but he didnt say it. If the other side''s forces kept increasing at this rate, he really didnt know how much would be left of his nearly 600-strong group. However, this wasnt the time to consider this. There was only one thing to do now C Beat the shit out of the people below! Previous Chapte Chapter 315: The Overwhelming 5th Wave! After the besiegers stopped right outside the edge of the catapults attack range, their nearly 10,000 troops from all four directions gradually spread out, completely encircling the city. Looking down from above, the enemy and the city resembled an enlarged cash coin1, with the square hole in the middle looking extremely fragile. However, this cash coin didnt last for long. As a long horn sounded, the besiegers began to charge like mad towards the city, in a completely different manner from the previously messy three waves! They charged out from the big circle in batches, each batch consisted of spaced groups of two or three soldiers. From between the soldiers that had rushed out from the previous batch, the next batch would rush out, keeping equally spaced as before. In this way, group after group of soldiers approached while spread out, giving Bai Xiaofei an urge to drag out their leaders and beat them up C Their method was rendering his artillery useless, basically saying Yeah, go ahead and fire, see how many you can smash with this level of fragmentation and the flexibility of our class two soldiers. But if you dont, once they cross the minimum attack distance of your artillery, you wont be able to hit them even if you want to! Moreover, Bai Xiaofei could imagine that once the soldiers approached the wall, their siege equipment would definitely follow, and then their joint double attack would put him in a dilemma. Notify the other three walls, those who control the catapults cannot move! Even if the enemies rush to their sides and cut them down, they cannot move! As long as their catapults enter our attack range, they must be destroyed before our walls are in their attack range! Everyone, stick to your positions, heavy crossbows will not be used for the time being. Archers, your priority is the enemy archers, and the rest, prevent them from climbing up the wall! After a series of orders, the soldiers on the wall immediately moved. The advantage of commanding from a higher vantage point allowed the long-range ability of Bai Xiaofeis side to have a crushing upper hand over the opponent, which was also why siege battles were never easy. Of course, the basic premise was that they were accurate enough, otherwise, it would just be a waste of arrows. But reality proved that Bai Xiaofei''s soldiers were very reliable! Constant vigilance could stave off evil. The besiegers might have won a small victory by approaching the wall, but Bai Xiaofei quickly won during the wall-climbing battle. Row after row of ladders were placed against the city wall, and the enemy soldiers began to climb up fearlessly, but in the end, they would still die if even they werent afraid of death, they either fell with the flipped ladders or were stoned to death. Bai Xiaofei didnt allow fire to be used for now, so the death of the besiegers had been of blood and gore so far. As for the advancing catapults, they were the first to be attacked. However, there were always a few among the five who even managed a couple of decent throws. Although Bai Xiaofei''s artillery wasnt damaged, several soldiers were killed. But that was it. Under Bai Xiaofeis special care, none of the catapults got a second chance to attack. The seemingly dangerous 4th wave was finally wiped out at the base of the city wall after two hours, and the day was half over. One to two o''clock in the afternoon was the hottest period of the day and also the most irritable time, so the besiegers were wise in not choosing this juncture to attack. After all, their morale had hit rock bottom. Four waves of attacks in a row, dozens of forces being sent in, yet they couldnt even touch the gate. It would be strange if their morale was high. Therefore, after the 4th wave, Bai Xiaofei and his hundreds of soldiers got a long rest period. However, the 4th wave also clarified for Bai Xiaofei the reason for their death-seeking behavior. They had only been probing! Probing the defensive capabilities of the city, and probing for a method to attack effectively at the same time. In the 4th wave, they had already found a way to limit the artillery. If Bai Xiaofei guessed correctly, their next goal should be to study how to climb the wall. Bai Xiaofei didnt know what new measures theyd come up with. All he could do was have a good rest and get ready to fight! Waiting time always passed slowly. Although not to the point that a day felt like a year, it wasnt exaggerated to use tormenting to describe it. Gradually, Bai Xiaofei could already see his soldiers starting to chat or play something in groups of two and three. Compared to their initial tension, this ease wasnt a good thing for a battle at all. However, Bai Xiaofei couldnt stop them, because there was no use in being constantly tense as it would only result in more harm than good. What Bai Xiaofei didnt expect, however, was that this wait lasted until the sun went down and the sky was getting dark! Light up the whole city wall! Bai Xiaofei quickly made a decision after smelling a hint of danger. Huge torches were lit one by one. At the same time, the people watching him in reality sighed at this action. In fact, Bai Xiaofei would be right to do so if it was reality. However, in the Illusionary Sandboard, this completely defeated the purpose of the 4th level as a benefit level and could even lead to defeat! To carefully consider the conditions for clearance, the criterion for judging whether the city was lost or not actually lay with the civilians. As long as you guaranteed that more than half of the civilians would survive, you would not fail. Meanwhile, the whole benefit was attached to the first four waves: each time there were nearly 10,000 enemy troops, and four waves added up to nearly 130,000 troop points! Take it to the next level and it was automatically a pass. Those who re-challenged the Sandboard to climb the Command Ranking all chose to hide the civilians before the 5th wave and then led their army to abandon the city wall and defend the entrance gate until the end of the night. Even Sima Ye was no exception. Why? It wasnt because they didnt want to make an effort and win it normally, but that the 5th wave was a f*cking BUG! It wasnt the kind of attack that the challengers accumulation from the first three levels could deal with. There were only three words to describe it C Overwhelming in number! And it was exactly what Bai Xiaofei was seeing now. Just now, he had suddenly felt that something was very wrong. Looking into the distance, the dark night sky had shrouded everything, so he ordered a wave of fire arrows to be fired Then, he saw so many soldiers that his scalp tingled! After the fire arrows lit the sky, the enemy soldiers simply gave up stealthing and rushed over in the same way as the 4th wave while shouting slogans, but this time their density was nothing that the 4th wave could compare to. Moreover, their catapults already had the city walls in their range of attack, plus with their terrifying number of 20 on each side, the first wave of boulders came crashing down like a meteor storm! Stick to the wall!!!! This was the only sentence Bai Xiaofei could shout out. Chapter 316: Problem after Problem, Racing against Time! The first wave of boulders fell. After the probing during the day, this batch of catapults was exceptionally accurate. Not a single stone missed as they all landed on the walls. Whoevers still living f*cking stand up for me! Catapults, counterattack! All dusty from the debris, Bai Xiaofei got up. His startled soldiers instantly responded. However, it was impossible for them to get a good shot in the dark. After a wave of counterattacks, none of the 20 catapults were hit, only taking several hundreds of the soldiers controlling them. But the attacks of those enemy catapults were still frighteningly accurate! After another round of bombardments, a bunch of the already few soldiers on the city wall died. Give up the catapults! Pour down all the oil and alcohol! Set alight the corpses below! When he realized that the strategy of blasting catapults with catapults was useless, Bai Xiaofei decisively changed the order. The soldiers who were still active immediately responded in a panic and a sea of fire arose from the base of the wall. During the day, someone had proposed to clean up the bodies below, but Bai Xiaofei had refused just for this surprise move. What he couldn''t have known was that circumstances would have forced his hand. Put out the torches, everyone gather to me! Messenger, get over here! Shouting, the anxious Bai Xiaofei was a completely different person from his normal state. The battlefield needed no one else, just a leader with a loud voice and a clear mind! General, the messenger was killed by the stones! The remaining less than 20 soldiers gathered at Bai Xiaofeis side, all gathered up in a corner of the wall as the boulders were still falling. If it weren''t for the sea of fire that prevented the enemy from climbing up, the wall would have been lost by now. Then you go! Tell them to set fire to the other three walls now and get here as fast as they can! Bai Xiaofei hadnt been idle during the wait in the afternoon. With the help of civilians, all kinds of combustible materials had already been piled up at the remaining three sides. As long as there was fire, no one could ever dream to approach them! This was originally prepared on a whim to deal with special circumstances, so as to allow Bai Xiaofei to gather forces in a short period of time without worry. He just didn''t expect this special situation to occur so soon. Soon after the new messenger ran off, flames rose to the sky on the other three walls. After a while, all the soldiers who survived on the other sides came running, and the only intact team was the mobile backup team of a hundred class two soldiers. General, what do we do? Now a Martial Warrior, Tie Zhu didnt back down but waited for Bai Xiaofei''s command with a resolute face. Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei felt warm in his heart. It really wasnt a waste of my effort to turn you into a class four soldier! The fires on the three walls can last for four hours at most. What you need to do is to hold the wall when they climb up after their catapults stop attacking. Let no one pass! Bai Xiaofei''s tone left no room for doubt. Tie Zhu immediately nodded firmly. As long as I have breath left, I won''t let anyone pass! Replying with a familiar sentence, Tie Zhu looked at Bai Xiaofei with a silly smile. Live, wait for me. I still need to make you my deputy general! After leaving some words, Bai Xiaofei jumped off the wall. The enemy soldiers who were waiting for the fire to go out below immediately flocked over. Unfortunately, when they approached, they couldnt find Bai Xiaofei. Big Brother Tie Zhu, General, he Your mother! What the f*ck are you trying to say?! You hadnt even joined our army when our general was fighting an entire camp alone! When a class three soldier was about to ask whether Bai Xiaofei ran away, Tie Zhu slapped him. If you don''t want to disappoint General when he comes back, give them a bloody beating. Whether we can survive will depend on our fate! If Bai Xiaofei knew what Tie Zhu said, hed surely be moved to tears. What a pity that he was busy right now After jumping off the wall, Bai Xiaofei activated Blackies ability all the way and caught many soldiers, but none of them could give him any useful information. Therefore, Bai Xiaofei decided to choose a better target. For example, this small squad captain who was charging with his squad. The group consisted of nearly 20 soldiers, the strongest one being the small captain himself at the Martial Warrior rank like Tie Zhu. Bai Xiaofei was currently one of his team members. As they charged, Bai Xiaofei gradually approached the small captain who didn''t know that death was waving at him. Watch out for the stones! With a loud roar, Bai Xiaofei successfully turned their attention to the sky, but when they looked up without seeing any boulders and then finally regained their wits, they found their captain gone. Nightcrawler?! Such a formidable nightcrawler?! The rest of the squad started to feel uneasy. As fast as they could, they moved closer to another squad. This was an order from above. If a squad captain was killed, the rest of the squad would join the nearest squad. However, the small captain in question was still alive, though he wasnt very far from death, of course. Carrying the unconscious small captain to a remote spot, Bai Xiaofei veiled the area with an illusion so that anyone looking would only see a boulder. Then, he broke a finger of the small captain. The sharp pain immediately woke the unconscious small captain. His scream didnt attract the attention of anyone as the battlefield was already very noisy. Tell me where your commanders are and Ill spare your life, or else not only will you die, but youll die a very painful death! Bai Xiaofei took hold of another finger. He could clearly feel the small captain trembling in fear. I won''t The small captain hadnt finished when Bai Xiaofei broke off the second finger. I don''t have much time, but Im quite interested in breaking all of your bones! Beads of sweat streamed down the small captains forehead, and the pain completely destroyed his nerves. Ill say, Ill say it! We have five generals. They are scattered in different directions to give orders. Among them, the one leading our side is General Zhao, a Martial Master. He is currently with the catapults. There are bugle soldiers next to him responsible for delivering his orders. You can easily find him! The small captain sold out his commander, and the magnificent Bai Xiaofei did as promised and let him go. Scram. Don''t even try to report me in exchange for your general''s mercy. It will only make you die even more miserably. Before leaving, Bai Xiaofei gave him a reminder out of goodwill. You think Im some saint? How can this lord let go of the troop points right before my eyes? Thinking to himself, the corners of Bai Xiaofeis lips curled up into a cold smile. Chapter 317: Lone Penetration, Kill the General, and Break the Formation! Releasing him, Bai Xiaofei made a trip at an even faster speed than the small captain to the nearest catapult field in the appearance of a normal soldier, but with a different face. Not long after he snuck into the catapult field, the small captain whose two fingers he broke also arrived hurriedly. Then, he was dragged by two class three infantry to kneel down in front of a dignified-looking man. Martial Master, General Zhao! General, he said an assassin capable of changing his countenance slipped out and even knew your position. One of the men holding the small captain briefed General Zhao while half-kneeling. If you faced the assassin, how did you escape? General Zhao looked at the panicked small captain. He didnt bother about the assassin matter but asked a question that made the little captain shake like a leaf. Im afraid it was you who told him of my position! At General Zhaos cold statement, the small captain who was already on the verge of a breakdown began to kowtow like crazy. General! I didnt want to either! Its all because of that assassin, he The small captain couldnt finish his words when a long sword pierced his heart from behind. Bai Xiaofei had indeed reminded him of this, just that the small captain had taken it the wrong way. The guy had thought of war too simply. For a general, what he had done was the most taboo thing! Drag him out, dont let a traitor affect my mood. General Zhao snorted, and a cold smile appeared on his face as he mumbled to himself, Seems that theyre already at their limit, huh? Starting to stake all on one throw of the dice now? General Zhao then turned to a man that looked like a deputy commander. You take charge of the catapults. Ill go to the front myself. Yes, sir! After making arrangements, General Zhao left with a group of soldiers. Bai Xiaofei also got himself a place among that team. On the way, Bai Xiaofei repeated his old trick, shouting Stones!, but the difference this time was that he used Blackies ability to really emulate a boulder. Seeing this, the group immediately scattered, General Zhao included. As the first discoverer, Bai Xiaofei had naturally hidden even faster than them, but no one was in the mood to notice that he fled in the direction of General Zhao. The boulder landed on the ground, but it didnt even kick up any dust, let alone deal any damage. The soldiers were all stunned, and General Zhao was actually horrified. He quickly scanned the surroundings It was a pity that he had never thought of guarding against his own people! In a fell swoop, Bai Xiaofei wrapped his arms around General Zhaos neck from behind and the strength of a Martial Master instantly exploded. This, coupled with his origin energy resonance, instantly allowed him to twist General Zhaos neck to a bizarre angle. A powerful Martial Master died in one move, just like that! No matter how high ones strength was, it was useless if they didnt have the chance to display it, which was also the reason for the existence of assassins. Not to mention a Martial Master, even a Grand Martial Master wouldnt have survived such a twist from Bai Xiaofei. Having handled General Zhao, Bai Xiaofei sprang onto the rest of the team like a tiger into a flock of sheep. In just a matter of tens of seconds, there was no one left standing. When everything was done, Bai Xiaofei transformed into General Zhao. Smearing some blood from the ground on himself, he then ran back towards the catapult field just now. If those catapults werent resolved, there would always be pressure on the front wall! There is a group of enemy assassins ahead. We were ambushed! Smash them for me! said Bai Xiaofei while panting heavily once he arrived at his destination. The deputy commander guarding the field was stupefied, but how could Bai Xiaofei give him a chance to think about it? He grabbed the guy and pulled him up. Dont you f*cking hear what Im saying?! When those guys come here, will you stop them or will I?! But if we do that, our men will Sacrifice is inevitable. Its still better than being annihilated! Bai Xiaofei coldly interrupted the deputy commander, his eyes radiating a thick murderous intent. Adjust the angle and prepare to throw! The deputy commander chose to compromise in his fear of Bai Xiaofei. 20 catapults quickly changed directions and started throwing at the latter half of the siege army. Poor soldiers, just when they thought victory was just around the corner, calamity fell from the sky, and from their most unsuspecting rear at that. After three successive waves of stones, the siege army was down by a third. Although the troop points wouldnt be counted as Bai Xiaofeis, it was still better than the destruction of the city. General, can we stop now? The deputy commander walked to Bai Xiaofeis side and asked softly. Yes, but there is still one more thing to do. Taking a deep breath, Bai Xiaofei suddenly grew serious. The deputy commander was startled. What else You should accompany your brothers who you killed by your own hands! Before the deputy commander could voice his question, the sword in Bai Xiaofei''s hand had already pierced through his chest. At the same time, Bai Xiaofei changed back to his own appearance. Ill let you die a clear death, or else you wouldnt know how to answer when your dead comrades ask. Pulling out his sword, Bai Xiaofei pushed the deputy commander to the ground. The soldiers around immediately became chaotic upon seeing this. Some dashed over and surrounded Bai Xiaofei, some simply ran away. However, all reactions turned into squatting on the ground and waiting for Bai Xiaofeis final judgment after he hacked down eight or nine people in a row. Now you lot have only one option if you want to live C attack the other catapults! In the other three directions, the catapults had stopped because of the fire on the walls. Among them, the catapults in the two directions closer to the citys main gates had been moved to join the attack on the main gates. Therefore, handling this side alone wasnt enough! Why, dont you want to? Saying this, Bai Xiaofei raised his sword and cut off a soldiers head. The next second, the rest, who were scared to death, hurriedly ran to the catapults and began to adjust the aim. As army men, they understood the horn, so they knew where the new positions of the other two catapult groups were. Who would have thought that the sound to facilitate communication would become a guide for attacks? With the roar of the wind, the catapults once again displayed their might This sudden attack was unexpected to everyone. The moment the boulders fell, the troops in the targeted direction didnt know what to do except to gawk in shock. A questioning bugle sounded, but of course, there was no answer from Bai Xiaofeis position. And then a long bugle immediately put a frightened expression on the faces of the soldiers who controlled the catapults. They are telling the other side to smash us! We cant stay here! Before these words could even finish, the first wave of roaring boulders already came crashing down Chapter 318: One-man Power Disrupts the Force of an Army! After receiving the grace of the boulder bombardment, the whole battlefield became a mess. There were few soldiers left standing, and even Bai Xiaofeis left arm was fractured by flying stone pieces. His remarkable self-healing ability once again activated, Bai Xiaofei, realizing that it was useless to remain there, ran towards the field that he had just blasted. According to what he got from the soldiers, the commander of this side was also near the catapults. A Master Rank puppet master! Too bad, this pitiful brother was now the next target of Bai Xiaofei, who was weaving his way through the chaotic battlefield even faster than a stealthed assassin. Under normal circumstances, no one would expect someone to have this BUG level ability. Along the way, Bai Xiaofei kept using Blackies ability to visualize all kinds of terrible attacks and throw the soldiers into chaos, then took advantage of the chaos to take care of the small team captains before quickly changing to a new place and repeating. The army that had been advancing effectively was thrown into disarray by Bai Xiaofei alone. So many troops without a leader were even more terrifying than an already scattered army. Moreover, having a leader alone wasnt enough. If there were no grass-roots team leaders to carry out the leaders instructions, even the best orders might be distorted when they were passed down. And what Bai Xiaofei was doing was the same as cutting off this chain of command! Although this couldnt completely solve the crisis at the city walls, his relentless effort reduced the pressure on Tie Zhus group by at least half. Hunting down Bai Xiaofei had now become the key problem that the siege army must resolve. However, finding him was easier said than done. For ordinary troops without any detection ability, Bai Xiaofei could freely come and go anywhere as he pleased in the darkness. Therefore, this kind of chaos continued until Bai Xiaofei approached his target. General, a nightcrawler team has been organized to contain that assassin, but so far there has been no news, a guard reported in a trembling voice as he half knelt in front of an intimidating general. It had been almost an hour, yet thousands of soldiers hadnt been able to locate one assassin. This was unacceptable no matter how one looked at it. Pass on my order: Except for the organized nightcrawler team, the rest will continue to attack normally. If a captain dies then his deputy will take charge, if a big captain dies then a middle captain will take his place. After this battle, everyone will be promoted to their temporary positions! The general was in a grave situation, but this didnt prevent him from making a clear decision. Once this order was carried out, everything that Bai Xiaofei had done before would come to naught! Yes sir! The guard immediately took the order and ran with it, filled with gratitude that the general didnt blame him for failing to contain Bai Xiaofei. Sometimes, it didnt take too much to motivate your subordinates, because your status in their hearts was much higher and their requirements were much lower than youd think. Just like this guard, all he could think about now was that he couldnt let the general down this time no matter what! Unfortunately, he had been too optimistic. When he arrived at where the messengers were, the scene completely stunned him. Hundreds of bodies lay sprawled on the ground, streams of blood reflecting an enchanting scarlet in the fire. In the center of it all, Bai Xiaofei, in the appearance of General Zhao, was wringing the neck of the last messenger Ge-general Zhao?! The guard yelped in disbelief. At this moment, his head could no longer function, because he simply could not understand everything happening before his very eyes. Assassin, die! With a roar, Bai Xiaofei jumped at the guard as if something was triggering his nerves. General Zhao! Im not the assassin!! I was sent by General Li Before the guard could finish, Bai Xiaofeis sword had penetrated his chest. Im sorry, youre not the assassin. I am. Smiling, Bai Xiaofei slowly drew out his sword and pushed the guards body to the ground. Seems that they have already thought of a way to deal with this. I really cant take these commanders lightly, can I? With resolution in his eyes, Bai Xiaofei glanced at the guard and then transformed into the latters appearance. Its time to meet this General Li! Arriving at the devastated catapult field, Bai Xiaofeis face was immediately masked with fear when he saw the general. After he crushed something the size of a rice grain and smeared it under his nostrils, tears and snot instantly flowed out. General! The messengers are dead, all of them! No matter how well Bai Xiaofei acted like he was about to crumble, he couldnt get General Li to lose his calm. Did you see the assassin? asked General Li coldly as he carefully observed Bai Xiaofeis reaction. No, when I got there, all that was left were corpses. The assassin had already run off! replied Bai Xiaofei, inwardly realizing that the situation wasnt good. His brains rapidly worked for a solution. Then, do you still remember what my order was? asking another question, General Li had already summoned his puppet C an ice blue sword! When the chilling cold spread, Bai Xiaofei couldnt help but quiver. Of course I remember! Bai Xiaofei hurriedly nodded and talked as if to repeat the order, General, you told me to kill you! His style changing halfway, Bai Xiaofei, who was half-kneeling on the ground, suddenly sprung towards General Li. However, the latter was ready for it seeing how his puppet amulet glowed. Bai Xiaofei immediately felt a strong resistance force, and right after that, General Lis ice blue sword flashed across his chest. The splattered blood was frozen into ice mid-air. Taking this attack, Bai Xiaofei was sent flying back. Spraying out a mouthful of rapidly freezing blood, he collapsed to the ground. A mere assassin. You really think were helpless against you? General Li walked over and ruthlessly stepped on Bai Xiaofeis legs. Getting no response from the latter, the general unsummoned his puppet. General! Stones! a soldier suddenly yelled. General Li instinctively looked up and saw a boulder falling down. Having gone through a terrible experience with smashing boulders before, General Li quickly reacted. The puppet amulet at his waist glowed again, and the resistance force that had just worked on Bai Xiaofei now shielded the general from the boulder. However, the moment the resistance force should have come in contact with the boulder, fear flashed across General Lis eyes. Its fake!!! Then General, you have been careless. General Li turned around with horror plastered on his face, only to be greeted by the supposedly dead Bai Xiaofei piercing a sword through his heart. If there is a next life, remember to make sure to hit the vitals when you try and kill someone. Chapter 319: Resolving the Threat of the Catapults; Huskie Renders Meritorious Service! Brother Tie Zhu! The catapult attacks have slowed! But this looks to be from the left side only! There arent as many troops attacking the city as well! One cry of surprise after another resounded on the city wall, and the soldiers who thought they were going to die felt their hopes rekindled. Shut the f*ck up, Im not blind! Take it easy! It must be our general who is lightening the burden for us! yelled the blood-soaked Tie Zhu bitterly, but no one resented his reprimands. At the same time, they started to believe what Tie Zhu had told them before. Previously, they hadnt believed that Bai Xiaofei was going there to risk his life. If it werent for Tie Zhu plus the fact that they had nowhere to escape, they wouldnt have lasted until now. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei was on his way back. There were three catapult groups capable of attacking the main gates and he had already destroyed two. After dealing with the third one, the probability of successfully defending the city would rise to at least 80%. Along the way, he upset the enemys formations again, and Blackies simulation worked wonders every time as everyone who experienced it never lived to tell. Before long, Bai Xiaofei found his third target, but after a glimpse at this one, he grew a bit reluctant. The sudden silence of the other two catapult groups gave this side a sense of crisis, and the pressure that came from an assassin with the ability to transform was like a guillotine over the remaining generals head. Therefore, he chose an extremely defensive plan! Row upon row of class two soldiers surrounded the field without gaps and everyone was highly alert. Except for these defenders, no one was allowed to approach within a 100-meter radius. Simply put, the general here had turned the catapult group into an iron turtle, one that left no opening for Bai Xiaofei the Predator! However, Bai Xiaofei wasnt troubled for very long as he could come up with more solutions than the difficulty this posed. After thinking for a while, a hint of a smile appeared on his face. After separating from Huskie, Bai Xiaofei put on a siege soldier armor, which he had collected aplenty. Whispering something for half a day in the darkness, Huskie finally understood Bai Xiaofeis idea and barked excitedly, only to receive a finger flick from its master. Bark my arse! You want me to die?! Bai Xiaofei poured his origin energy into Huskies body and the small Huskie instantly inflated. In just a few blinks of an eye, a Thunder Devouring Tiger emerged! As Huskie tried to roar like an authentic tiger, Bai Xiaofei took out a cylinder-shaped item that could produce thunder sounds and created a huge ruckus that successfully attracted the attention of all and sundry. Thunder Thunder Devouring Tiger?!!! The faces of the soldiers were taken over by surprise, but this was far from the end. The transformed Huskie started hurling straight at the tightly protected field. Do not panic! Do not panic! bellowed the general, but there was no effect at all. Everyone in Huskies path chose to run. If it was a person, they might try to block, but a King Rank magical beast? Hell no! Just like that, Huskie was like an unimpeded bulldozer as it approached the Martial Master general. At close range, Huskie slowly lowered its huge head and sprayed a heated breath on the generals face. Its actually f*cking real!!! How can a Thunder Devouring Tiger appear in a place like this?!! The general was terrified. He had thought that the tiger was only an illusion, but there was no room for doubt now that the reality in front of him was telling otherwise. As for resistance, it wasnt even a consideration for the general. Seriously, how the hell would he resist a King Rank magical beast? This thing could trample him to death! So now, the generals only hope was that this Thunder Devouring Tiger wasnt from the city. After staring at each other for half a day, the sweat-soaked general repeatedly gulped and at the same time began to move back. But as soon as he took the first step, Huskie roared at him, its lantern-like eyes gleamed angrily. The general, who didnt dare to act rashly, stopped at once and made a soothing gesture with his hands. Im not moving! Im not moving! You can understand me, right Biting the bullet, the general tried to communicate with Huskie. To his delight, Huskie actually responded! What do you want? I will satisfy you, and then you will leave this place, okay? Just like coaxing a child, the general spoke softly, but what he didn''t expect was that the answer he got didnt come from Huskie. It wants you dead! Bai Xiaofei''s voice rang out from behind the general. The latter quickly spun around in horror, but it was too late. A foot heavily kicked at the general''s knee and he fell as it broke with a crunch. When he looked up, Bai Xiaofei''s sword was already pressed against his neck. Tell me, where is your commander in chief? Faced with Bai Xiaofei''s inquiry, the general''s only response was a cold stare. You asked the wrong person! His eyes flashing with a trace of malice, the generals power suddenly exploded as he prepared to fight Bai Xiaofei desperately to the end, but he couldnt be faster than the sword that was right at his neck. Squatting down to help the dead general close his eyes, Bai Xiaofei sighed. He lamented the cruelty of the war, the persistence of the soldiers and generals, and also his present situation that left him no other choice After destroying the catapult group at the fastest speed possible, Bai Xiaofei set out with Huskie who had changed back into its original form. Otherwise, when the soldiers all reacted, hed probably be overrun to death. For Bai Xiaofei, mobility was life! Because he didnt get the position of the commander-in-chief, Bai Xiaofei simply gave up his plan of assassination and changed tactics, starting to run back and forth the enemy camp to take down commanding soldiers. By attacking all over the place, he was paralyzing all three sides, and the extent of this paralysis was constantly being magnified! Meanwhile, the students outside who had been watching him all along had fallen into a stupor. Even Sima Ye was wide-eyed. Never, never ever in their wildest dreams did they think that it could be done like this! Never could they have imagined Bai Xiaofei would be able to achieve this, and that his puppets abilities would be so abnormal! In the past, if one person developed a new way to pass a level, the rest would learn and apply for themselves. However, no one here could apply Bai Xiaofei''s method! He is that Bai Xiaofei who took first place at the New Student Competition, right? He also set up the new mutual aid thingie I think he also took down the dean of the Fist of the Beast The Blossom Pavilions re-screening seems to have been organized by him All sorts of surprised voices rang out, and now no one criticized Bai Xiaofei as they had at the beginning. Because they were unworthy! Meanwhile, Sima Yes eyes had become bloodshot from staring too hard. Chapter 320: The Curtains Fall, Questions for Old Man Illusionary Bai Xiaofei could no longer remember how much he had run or how many necks he had snapped in this night of ceaseless yelling. The only thing he knew was that he was truly exhausted. At the base of the city wall, Huskie, who had once again transformed into a Thunder Devouring Tiger, fought to let Bai Xiaofei climb the wall. Once he got onto the wall, Bai Xiaofei felt as if several lifetimes had passed. There wasnt a single gap in the corpses piled up on the city wall, and the originally intact wall had become riddled with holes and was on the verge of crumbling. Tie Zhu had lost one arm, and his remaining right hand was holding himself up on a sword because his left leg was broken When Bai Xiao had jumped down the wall, there had been hundreds of soldiers on the wall, but when he came back, less than fifty could still stand. This battle almost beat Bai Xiaofei back to his starting state. Below, new enemy troops were still massing while the surviving old troops had gathered below the front wall, but it didnt matter. They had entered the ending countdown. Even if Bai Xiaofei and the others did nothing, the opponent still wouldnt be able to break through the city in these last ten minutes. General, our reinforcements are coming soon, right?! Tie Zhu still had that silly smile on his face, but Bai Xiaofei looked at him and couldnt smile at all. In the clearance setting, the soldiers and the civilians were told that reinforcements would come, that was why Tie Zhu would ask such a question. They will be here soon. We have already won, as Bai Xiaofei said slowly, he suddenly had a feeling of heartache. Is this how wars in the real world are as well? How many soldiers are like Tie Zhu in the real world? How many generals will really care about them? Are they just pawns most of the time? A pawn that can be discarded at any time? As these questions popped in his mind, Bai Xiaofei just wanted to find a person to ask them all in one breath. He wanted to know what this world which he hadnt yet officially gotten to know was really like. Compared to the long night, ten minutes seemed insignificant. When the first ray of sunshine came through from over the mountain, earth-shattering shouts were heard from the distance. The enemy troops at the base of the city wall immediately panicked. After a while of confusion, they retreated like the tide despite the city that was about to be conquered in front of them. We won, we really won Of the remaining few dozens of people left, some wept bitterly, some yelled loudly, while some looked at the corpses on the wall and fell into a long silence. Bai Xiaofei observed every single reaction as gradually, a seed took root in his heart General is righteous! General is righteous! After the enemy troops retreated, the old civilian leader somehow got the news and led many people to kneel under the now-broken wall again. The same place, the same people, the same scene Everything was similar, but what was different was the mentality of the person standing on the wall. There might be no such great righteousness in this world, but there are heroes. Those who stand in front of you and those who fail to stand in front of you today are all heroes. I hope you can remember their names, even if we are just strangers to you When Bai Xiaofei finished his words, two translucent streaks slipped down from the corners of his eyes. As if not wanting others to notice his gaffe, Bai Xiaofei chose to submit the task. When a colorful light flashed again, it didnt directly switch to the next scene but returned him to the dark space. There, Old Man Illusionary reappeared. Child, you''ve passed four levels in a row. It''s time to rest. You''ve done extraordinarily. The old mans voice was full of praise, but there was also a faint heartache. Old Man Illusionary had seen everything Bai Xiaofei had done in the illusion. From the initial hardships to adapt to the massacre in the night, Bai Xiao''s abnormally rapid change hadnt escaped his attention. Haste makes waste, so the old man forcefully stopped Bai Xiaofei from immediately challenging the next level. This isnt just a simple illusion, is it? Bai Xiaofei raised his head and stared at Old Man Illusionary with complicated eyes as he asked a strange question. The old man fell silent. Also, I want to know, are real wars in the continent this cruel? How much have you experienced? Not giving the old man much time to think twice, Bai Xiaofei quickly asked a series of questions. With a long sigh, the old man seemed to have recalled some old memories. Although he wanted to communicate with others, he never really wanted to touch those memories. All the levels in the Illusionary Sandboard are recreated according to the real war records. Therefore, they arent just illusionary since they all happened in reality, only that the results of the illusion differ under your commands. As for the wars in the continent, they are far more cruel than in the Illusionary Sandboard where you only need to consider the enemy in front of you. I participated in a war once as an invited force. That time, I killed many The old man answered one question after another. Bai Xiaofei''s face changed with each answer. Finally, for the first time, he revealed a clouded face. Will there be such wars in the future? After a short pause, Bai Xiaofei asked another question, a question that he himself actually had an answer to, but was unwilling to believe. Peace will always be temporary. As long as benefits still dominate the human spirit, conflict will never go away. When conflicts reach a certain limit, they inevitably escalate into wars. This is a historical trend that no one can avoid or reverse. The only thing you can do is to conform to it, Old Man Illusionary said meaningfully, then slowly looked Bai Xiaofei in the eyes. Child, can you understand what I said? Being asked back, Bai Xiaofei was surprised. With doubt in his eyes, he softly shook his head. I thought I understood, but when you asked, my head suddenly seemed blotted and some things can''t be seen clearly. His answer was ambiguous, but he didnt expect the old man to burst out laughing. Blotted huh? Well done! Remember, child, there are some things you don''t need to see too clearly, just follow your heart. You shouldn''t be a depressed person. Don''t think about things you shouldn''t think about, do what you want to do and what you like to do. Finally, make the people who you care about and care about you happy, that''s enough. The old man patted Bai Xiaofeis shoulder. Remember, no one is perfect. Have a clear conscience and you are already above everyone. As soon as the voice ended, a ray of light illuminated Old Man Illusionarys figure and he disappeared. Bai Xiaofei stood where he was and savored the old mans words for a long time before revealing a pained smile. Gradually, the smile turned into a loud laugh. Finally, after enough laughter, he calmed down and changed back to the usual Bai Xiaofei, and then slowly walked towards where the ray of light had just come in through. Previous Chapte Chapter 321: The Duel Takes a Rain Check! Looking at Bai Xiaofei coming out, Sima Ye and the others were astonished. Hes not proceeding? Despite having earned so many troop points?! Shouldnt this be the time to keep pursuing victory?! Bai Xiaofei was also stunned when he got out, one was because of the time, and two was because of the number of people. It was just getting dark before he had entered, but now it seemed to be after midnight. Yet, the number of people gathered hadnt decreased but a dozen had even been added. Seniors, you guys? asked Bai Xiaofei softly with an embarrassed smile. You arent continuing to challenge? No one answered Bai Xiaofeis question, only a senior asked back with a doubtful face. Im not in good condition. It will affect my performance if I continue, so I decided to take a rest, Bai Xiaofei replied and cast a look of inquiry towards Sima Ye. As long as you dont forget our agreement, I have already forgotten about the girl, said Sima Ye coldly, his face indifferent as ever. Thank you for your understanding, please rest assured that Ill definitely come to you. After making a promise to Sima Ye with a smile, Bai Xiaofei snapped his fingers at Huskie and the latter jumped into his arms. Then, Seniors, Ill no longer waste your time. I hope you can all get the results you want on the Command Ranking. With this, Bai Xiaofei walked away. Watching Bai Xiaofei leave, Sima Yes eyes grew complicated. Although Bai Xiaofei had been cheery as usual, Sima Ye could see that something had changed in him, only that he couldnt tell what exactly the difference was yet Exiting the God Amongst Men, Bai Xiaofei didnt return to the Demon of Illusions but went to the square that had tormented him many times. He thought there would be no one there at that time, but in the middle of the square, he saw a familiar and somewhat lonely-looking figure CC Xue Ying, who he hadnt seen in a long time. Its cloudy today, so dont tell me youre here to see the stars, Bai Xiaofei teased as he slowly sat down next to Xue Ying. Yet youre here, arent you? And werent you the one who told me that the stars and the moon werent the only things to look in the night sky? Your bad guidance is to blame. Xue Yings sharp tongue wasnt an exaggeration. She easily suppressed Bai Xiaofei with just a few sentences. Isnt training tiring enough? Why arent you resting when its so late? The teasing failed, Bai Xiaofei switched to just chatting. What about you? Arent you tired of running around all day? Still not resting when its so late? Xue Ying wittily returned Bai Xiaofeis words to him with a smile. Looking at Xue Ying right in front of him, Bai Xiaofei couldnt help but gulp. A beautiful woman under the dim light could always make one daydream, especially when this beautiful girl had been ambiguously entangled with you Look at your silly face. Wipe your saliva, or your little girlfriends might come at me, Xue Ying complained, her tone sour. Bai Xiaofei refused to go along with this. What little girlfriends?! Theres only Hu Xianer Add a Lin Li at most! Chu Liuyun doesnt count yet! The Leng sister trio was just an accident! And I havent seen Qin Lingyan in a long time now! I barely talked to Luo Han, theres certainly nothing between us! The more Bai Xiaofei counted in his mind, the more guilty he felt. And then, a chill ran down his spine Why do I feel like something bad is going to happen? Ah, blame it on my irresistible charm! Is this the legendary Heaven is jealous of geniuses? Looking at Bai Xiaofei who was gradually starting to look complacent, Xue Ying, who thought shed get an explanation, coldly snorted in extreme discontent. When Bai Xiaofei came to his senses, he was greeted with a deadly stare. Er well, is it better for me not to say anything at this time? Bai Xiaofei weakly asked, feeling like his head had short-circuited. If youre not going to say anything, what are you doing sitting here? Did you especially come here to ruin my mood? Another huge eye-roll from Xue Ying made Bai Xiaofei understand one glare melts the hearts of hundreds Something must be bothering you. A statement from Bai Xiaofei made Xue Ying instantly freeze. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei only looked at her with innocent eyes. You told me to talk! Lets talk about whats bothering you first. Once again throwing Bai Xiaofeis words back at him, Xue Ying hesitated. Watching the night sky was indeed calming. However, most wouldnt even think of looking at the night sky until something was weighing on their mind. This wasnt a way to enjoy, but a way to empty the mind. I had just challenged the Illusionary Sandboard at the God Amongst Men and experienced some things in there. Now I feel a little conflicted. This continent may be a little beyond my imagination. In front of Xue Ying, Bai Xiaofei was so honest that he didnt feel like himself. Ive heard of the Illusionary Sandboard. If theres something that you can learn there, its probably related to wars. There was a difference between being smart and intelligent, and Xue Ying was clearly the latter from her guess. Partly, yes. Maybe I am still too young. Maybe I will be able to completely accept them in a few years, said Bai Xiaofei. As soon as Xue Ying heard this, she couldnt help but laugh. When Bai Xiaofei looked over, she quickly retracted her smile and threw him a despising eye-roll. You are still young. But with that crafty clever head of yours, Im afraid many old people cant be a match. Xue Ying poked Bai Xiaofeis head with her slender finger. I have a rough guess of what youre thinking, but I dont know how to talk to you and help you with it. Anyway, you just have to remember that no matter what choice you make in whatever time, those who really care about you will stand by you and support you! Xue Yings eyes had a trace of seriousness that stunned Bai Xiaofei a little. Are you among them, Big Sister Xue? A nerve must have gone wrong in Bai Xiaofeis head for he subconsciously asked aloud. At the same time, the scene of their last crazy happening popped into his mind. Xue Ying froze at this question, and a blush crept up her delicate face. I will support you, but I may not be able to stand by you, the flustered Xue Ying hurriedly answered upon seeing Bai Xiaofei get closer and closer. Getting his answer, Bai Xiaofei stopped. Its enough that youll support me! Smiling, Bai Xiaofei slowly moved back. Xue Ying heaved a sigh of relief, but before she could calm her breathing, Bai Xiaofei suddenly wrapped his hands around her slender neck, and a pair of lips were printed upon hers in a domineering manner. Were already here, the feelings are in place, what reason is there not to take advantage? Chapter 322: Uh-huh… Glaring at Bai Xiaofei, who was smiling, Xue Ying gritted her teeth as if she wanted to eat him alive. However, if Xue Ying really wanted to eat Bai Xiaofei, he might just be very happy Mhm, still that same taste. As if not seeing Xue Yings reaction, Bai Xiaofei smacked his lips contentedly, and he was exactly the byword for sleazy at that moment. You say anymore and I will tear your mouth open! Believe me, I can definitely do it! Before Bai Xiaofei could continue, a flushed Xue Ying pushed him away. Last time you talked first, how come this time Youre still talking?! Okay, okay, Ill stop! Im not talking! Having taken the benefit he wanted, Bai Xiaofei decided to concede as quickly as possible. Although he didnt voice it out, his satisfied face basically screamed smug. Its your turn. Tell me what youre upset about, said Bai Xiaofei. Seeing Bai Xiaofei keep staring at her in a daze, Xue Ying boiled with anger. However, this anger actually cleared away her previous depression and made her a little more spirited. Perhaps this was the main purpose of Bai Xiaofeis life-risking behavior earlier Well, lets just think of it like that. I met an acquaintance. He told me to do something troubling. Although I didnt want to do it, I had to. This kind of feeling makes me feel very lost. Xue Ying didnt say it explicitly but she somewhat explained her own struggle. Bai Xiaofei didnt pry into it because he wasnt stupid. She had already said she didnt want to say it. If he asked anymore, what would he be if not stupid!? No one can keep on doing what they dont want to do. You may be able to force yourself once or twice, but you cant force yourself all the time. There will definitely be a day when you wont have to do things you dont want to. Bai Xiaofeis comfort was as abstract as ever, but this kind of abstraction seemed to be a suitable remedy for Xue Yings case as the effect was exceptional every single time. Ill count on your words, I only hope that I wont be alone at that time. A captivating smile completely chased away the previous clouds from Xue Yings face. Perhaps it was really gone, perhaps it was only buried deep in her heart. Either way, at least it wouldnt be able to affect her now. Xue Ying had returned to her normal self. Come, let your teacher have some. Xue Ying crooked her finger at Bai Xiaofei, the flowing light in her eyes was like gravity that pulled Bai Xiaofeis body over regardless of his control. However, the following situation was slightly different from what he imagined. It wasnt a pair of tender lips that welcomed him, but Xue Yings slender arms. Then, those slender arms took him into a super hard 180-degree turn in the air and abandoned him Bang! Bai Xiaofei landed heavily. Humph! Ill see if you still dare to take advantage of me after this. This is only a little lesson! Leaving her final words, Xue Ying disappeared before Bai Xiaofei could crawl back up. She had to run. Who knew if Bai Xiaofei Bai would retaliate if she stayed! Of course, Xue Ying wasnt afraid that she couldnt control Bai Xiaofei. She feared that she couldnt control herself. After all that with Xue Ying, Bai Xiaofei was no longer in the mood to relax, but his original purpose for coming here had been achieved, he had completely forgotten about the Illusionary Sandboard. That was the benefit of having a carefree heart! Quietly sneaking into his own room, Bai Xiaofei quickly fell asleep and slept like a log. Xiaofei! Are you back?! The rash Yun Sheng suddenly kicked open the door while Bai Xiaofei was still dreaming. Seeing Bai Xiaofei lying on the bed, Yun Sheng instantly looked like he had seen his salvation. What the hell! Youre still sleeping when the fire is burning our arses! Get up quickly! Yun Sheng pulled Bai Xiaofei from the bed with one hand. In his sleepy state, Bai Xiaofei felt like the sky and earth had reversed, and when he was finally awakened and back to his senses, Yun Sheng was already carrying him to the living room. Woah!? Brother Yun, whats going on? Bai Xiaofei exclaimed in alarm, suddenly having a feeling that he was about to be sold. People from the Student Union are here. They want an explanation from you, Yun Sheng briefed so quickly that Bai Xiaofei was slightly caught off guard. Student Union?! Want an explanation?! Ahh, it must be about the New Student Mutual Aid Community taking all the work. Bai Xiaofei easily guessed the purpose of the Student Union visit after some thought and then revealed a nonchalant expression. Nothing to panic about, just get rid of them. However, after identifying the problem was the Student Union, Bai Xiaofei had a new question, Brother Yun, this is not like you. I remember when the people from the Fist of the Beast came, you directly started the fight with them. Why the sudden switch of characters this time? Yun Sheng involuntarily blushed upon this question, as his eyes drifted to another place. Cough cough, about that Well, these guys are from the Student Union? We must give them some face, right? Too much violence isnt good. But you werent like this at the merchant house last time. Bai Xiaofei was referring to the Di Jiang incident. At that time, Yun Sheng had pretty much cared about nothing. If it hadnt been for Bai Xiaofei, Chu Liuyun and everyone else would have absolutely jumped into a fight. Because Big Sister Chu was there, alright? Who in this school could be bigger than our Big Sister? Yun Shengs eyes drifted further and further away as if he was talking to someone else and not Bai Xiaofei. Then I wont go. You can just tell them that Big Sis Yun doesnt let me go. You still have the courage to refuse them, right? Bai Xiaofei immediately acted on his words and walked back, but before he could take two steps, Yun Sheng reached out and grabbed him. Okay, you can be my ancestor, alright?! Please, just go! Do you know who came?! If you make me refuse, you might as well just kill me! Yun Sheng, who was finally unable to hold himself together, resigned and completely abandoned all pretense in front of Bai Xiaofei. There was no other choice, Bai Xiaofei didnt have any shame, but he still did. Oh? Who is it? Bai Xiaofei asked with curiosity. Yun Sheng swallowed hard. Su Yu! Su Yu? Yun Shengs expression was serious while Bai Xiaofeis expression was of complete ignorance. Who is Su Yu? Never heard of this name. Bai Xiaofei said with a frown, and at the same time began to rummage through his brain for this persons information, especially trying to remember if he had offended a senior surnamed Su. However, after a while of searching, he didnt find any results. Even if you havent heard of Su Yu, you should know about the Combat Ranking! Yun Sheng still looked like he was talking about something horrible. Why, is he big on the Combat Ranking? Bai Xiaofei automatically recalled Xiong Cheng who he met in the Ethereal Pavilion. That guy is only so so Big?! Hes not only big, but he is also the top of the Combat Ranking! Double department, excellent student of both the Gods Amongst Men and the Sword of Assault! Now the president of the Student Union! Yun Sheng practically roared, but the response he got from Bai Xiaofei was only a single word. Uh-huh Chapter 323: Impossible! Not even a copper! Uh-huh?! Bai Xiaofeis reaction had Yun Sheng explode instantly. The number one of the Combat Ranking is so worthless in Bai Xiaofeis opinion?! What? My reaction is not intense enough or something and youre not satisfied, Brother Yun? I can scream to cooperate with you. Bai Xiaofei shrugged. Dont you know what the number one of the Combat Ranking means? Thats a Grandmaster! A fourth-realm genius!!! Upon reaching the third stage of the Master rank, a puppet master would be considered elite, and when entering the Grandmaster rank, it meant that they were already one of the few experts in the continent. Grandmaster rank had only five realms. The first realm was origin energy solidifying. With the Master rank third stage C absolute control C as the foundation, a Grandmaster puppet master could materialize their origin energy as armor. While the origin energy armor of most people couldnt compare to a puppets shield ability, it was still much better than the physical defense of martial artists at the same rank. Moreover, origin energy in this case could even be used to form weapons. In short, after entering the Grandmaster rank, one could play about with the origin energy in their body at will! The second realm was origin energy amassing. All puppet masters could supplement their consumption by absorbing origin energy from the outside world, but under normal circumstances, the absorption speed was very slow even if they used Origin Stones. Once entering the second realm, though, as long as one had two-second rest time, their origin energy would be filled up instantly! Of course, the premise was that there was enough origin energy in the surroundings to absorb. The third realm was absolute puppet control, a realm where a puppet master could control their puppet no matter how far apart. This was a deep level spirit link, so entering the third realm required super-strong spirit. It was no longer a dream to cut off the enemys head from thousands of miles away for a puppet master in this realm! The fourth realm was heaven wandering. Reaching this realm, even if one had no exploration type puppets, they could still explore their surroundings. To put it bluntly, it was a state similar to ones soul separating from their body. This combined with absolute puppet control allowed puppet masters to operate their puppets remotely without any hindrance. Moreover, the separated spirit would exist in a form similar to energy, which was completely immune to physical attacks! The fifth realm was enlightenment. In this realm, one wouldnt gain new abilities, but it served as a starting ground for breaking through to the Exquisite Rank. Only when ones six abilities of essence, energy, body, spirit, mind, and origin energy reached a certain standard could they enter the next rank. Simply put, this realm was to lay the foundation for the Exquisite Rank. Therefore, Yun Sheng was excited when he mentioned the Grandmaster fourth realm because it meant that a puppet master had already acquired all the abilities that could be developed in this rank. Whats wrong with the fourth realm, Brother Yun? You have already reached the second realm, and Sister Liuyun has reached the third. Bai Xiaofei had only stated it casually, but it gave rise to a bit of pride in Yun Shengs heart. Currently, there were only eight students who had reached the Grandmaster Rank in Starnet, and he was one of them! This was also why the people from the Fist of the Beast had been so afraid of him, and why the student union people hadnt dared to make it difficult for him. He and Chu Liuyun, one was number ten and the other was number eight on the Combat Ranking! The Demon of Illusions didnt stand out among its peers, but in the case there was rank suppression, it was basically invincible. Its not the same, while the third realm sounds like its only one step away from the fourth, the strength gap is not just a bit! To make it simple, my fourth realm self would be able to handle at least five of my third realm selves! Despite Yun Shengs vivid comparison, Bai Xiaofei still didnt care. So what? Does he dare do anything to me anyway? Yun Sheng was dumbstruck. Thats right, does Su Yu dare? Big Brother Yun, think again, what would he come here for? He has never been to the Demon of Illusions before, right? Upon this question, the vacant look on Yun Shengs face grew even more blank. Yeah, what is he doing here? Let me ask you one more question. In a confrontation, which do you think is more annoying, the top of the Wealth Ranking or the top of the Combat Ranking? As soon as the third question was voiced, Yun Sheng was completely silent. Money could make the devil turn millstones1. Even Su Yu might not dare challenge rich bosses. After all, a genius was only one person no matter how talented they were, but if you had money, you could mobilize many people more powerful than a genius! And money was really nothing to Bai Xiaofei now. Perhaps only those well-funded merchant group bosses could crush him regarding money. In fact, their purpose is very simple. They just want to snatch the profits of welcoming outside guests from me. In other words, they just cant do anything to the academy so they intend to threaten me, Bai Xiaofei guessed Su Yus purpose before they even met. After hearing this, Yun Sheng had no response as he was in a daze. He didnt know what to say because he thought everything Bai Xiaofei had said was right! What a nice plan they have, huh? But unfortunately theyre looking for the wrong person. The person who can threaten me hasnt been born yet! Bai Xiaofei seemed to have forgotten that he was threatened by Hu Xianer and the girls all the time However, that could be explained. He was willing to be threatened Lets go, lets meet this big guy on the Combat Ranking. Since hes a genius, we cant be too neglectful, can we? Bai Xiaofei fixed his collar. Maybe we can share with them a little? The New Student Mutual Aid Community has been too busy anyway asked Yun Sheng softly as he followed, with a little fear in his voice. He had been educated by Su Yu once. If it hadnt been for Chu Liuyun, he would probably have had to lay in bed for quite a long time Share a little?! Bai Xiaofei suddenly turned his head, his tone rising by an octave. Dont even think about it! No way! They wont get even a copper from me! Leaving a sentence that left Yun Sheng in shock for half a day, Bai Xiaofei went straight to the living room. Who cares who you are? Want to profit with my toil? Keep dreaming! With this thought in his mind, Bai Xiaofei slowly pushed open the door. The five fourth-year senior students waiting inside immediately stood up, on the chest of the one in the center impressively wore the logos of two faculties CC The Gods Amongst Men and the Sword of Assault! To be able to get two faculties recognition at the same time, he was definitely a pioneer existence in Starnet! However, of course, if Bai Xiaofei wanted, he could get the approval of all faculties. If nothing else, his ability to attract money was enough to conquer any department head. Compared with money, mere recognition was nothing. Junior Brother Bai Xiaofei, right? Su Yu, who looked like the nice next-door big brother, stepped forward with a face full of smiles, having no intention to be difficult at all. Unfortunately, whether it was a carrot or a stick, Bai Xiaofei would not take either! 1. Idiom: One can do anything as long as they have the money for it. ? Chapter 324: Angering You to Death! Good day, Senior. If Im not wrong, you must be Su Yu, the well-known number one of the Combat Ranking. I initially wanted to find some time to learn from you, but whod have thought youd beat me to it? Im really ashamed. Bai Xiaofei said it so impeccably that Su Yu, who was repeatedly addressed using the respectful you,?1 nearly floated into the air. Junior Brother Bai, you already give me face by calling me senior. Im not worthy of this respect. As for fame, Im really no match for you. Su Yu was also a veteran. His mutual flattery with Bai Xiaofei had the rest of the four people dumbfounded. Arent we here to look for trouble? What kind of plot is this? At this rate, you two will kowtow and become sworn brothers soon! Senior is too nice. Then I can only take the liberty and hope that you wont go saying I, Bai Xiaofei, is an impolite person! Bai Xiaofei laughed heartily, completely without intention to get to the main topic. Keep going, I can talk nonsense with you for a day! How is that possible? I, Su Yu, am not the kind to spread baseless rumors. I cant do such a thing as smearing my junior brothers reputation! Su Yu inadvertently praised himself, but his heart felt like a cat was scratching it. Why hasnt this boy asked me why Im here yet?! Seniors, please take a seat. Although our place is small, there is still some room to sit. Seniors, do you guys want some fruit? Ill wash it for you, spouting small talk, Bai Xiaofei still didnt ask the thing Su Yu wanted him to ask. No, no, no, please dont go to the trouble, we have all eaten. Afraid that Bai Xiaofei would not come back if he left, Su Yu hurriedly kept him. By the way, Senior, I see you are wearing the logos of two departments at the same time, why is this? he asked, but it was just another meaningless question I majored in the courses of both and my results were recognized. They both wanted me and somehow after discussion, I became a student of both departments. Trying to suppress his agitation, Su Yu answered Bai Xiaofeis question in detail. Then what would you do in a competition among departments, Senior? Would you be with the God Amongst Men or the Sword of Assault? One question after another followed. It wasnt an exaggeration to say that Bai Xiaofei could pull off nonsensical chitchat for an entire day. Rotation, this time the Sword of Assault, then next time the God Amongst Men. When Su Yu replied, a senior next to him couldnt take it anymore and discreetly poked him. However, Su Yu didnt respond; it was as if he hadnt felt it. Senior, youre truly outstanding. We definitely cant find a second one like you in Starnet! Bai Xiaofei boldly clapped his hands, looking like he was praising Su Yu to the skies. Speaking of outstanding, Junior Brother, youre the outstanding one to be able to organize an event that shocked the entire Starnet and even the continent. The Blossom Ranking has existed for so long, but you are definitely the first student that can make it shine like this! Su Yu really couldnt wait any longer, but getting straight to the point seemed too low for him, so he chose the roundabout way. But how could Bai Xiaofei not know what he meant? Regarding digging traps, Bai Xiaofei could be his ancestor! I am but a figurehead that they pushed to the front. In fact, all that doesnt have much to do with me. Lets not talk about this since its rare for you to visit, Senior. I wonder if you can give me some advice on cultivation? I havent advanced at all after entering the Master Rank. How can I ascend to the second stage? Bai Xiaofei said these words as if he had really been training after reaching the Master Rank. If he could really rank up like this, people would be angered to death! Meanwhile, Su Yu loathed that he couldnt just curse out loud. He had just finally gotten down to business, yet Bai Xiaofei had disrupted his plan with just a few sentences. Go ask your damn teacher about training! Why ask me?! Im not here to give advice! Su Yu roared in his mind but he showed no sign of it. Origin energy control?2 isnt actually difficult. With internal sight as the basis, as long as you regularly guide the flow of origin energy in your body, it will naturally advance after time. Su Yu said it like puppet masters ranking up was just a walk in the park, but he was really not to blame. Who told him to be a genius? I see! I thought origin energy control was just to consume origin energy continuously. Ive learned something! When I rank up, Ill definitely thank you properly! Bai Xiaofei looked like a revelation had dawned upon him. Acting wasnt difficult for him at all. What the heck! Did this brat really not know it or is he deliberately teasing me? How the hell did he even get to the Master Rank?! Su Yu had begun to lose his cool, and moreover, he gradually realized Bai Xiaofeis intentions. His pent-up annoyance was nearing the edge of his limits. When did he, Su Yu, have to experience this kind of injustice? No need to thank me. Its my duty to help a junior brother. By the way, Junior Brother, I heard that you also established the New Student Mutual Aid Community? Su Yu once again brought the topic back on track. He no longer expected Bai Xiaofei to willingly ask him the right question. They are but a group of people who spontaneously gathered together to protect themselves. I merely give a little guidance. Even without me, the New Student Mutual Aid Community would have been established sooner or later, it cant compare your Student Union. Speaking of which, Senior, I want to ask, how can I join the Student Union? Ive been interested in this for a long time! Not giving Su Yu the opportunity to delve deeper into the topic, Bai Xiaofei grabbed a topic and asked back, despite that he had just shown disdain for the Student Union in front of Yun Sheng. Meanwhile, Su Yus eyes lit up upon hearing that Bai Xiaofei wanted to join the Student Union. Regardless of whether you are sincere or not, as long as theres an open window! If you join the Student Union, I promise you will at least be a vice president, but you know, you have to do something for the Student Union in order to convince everyone! Su Yu really kept his wits about himself to be able to lead the conversation to where he wanted even in this situation. The four people behind him were already smiling. After Bai Xiaofei dragged it out for so long, he still jumped in it in the end! However, they were happy too early. If Bai Xiaofei could jump in, he naturally could jump out. Then forget it. Im kind of lazy, I dont want to be in charge of things. A plain remark nearly made Su Yu cough blood in anger. Whats the matter, Senior? Your complexion looks a bit off, are you feeling unwell? Yes, extremely! Your senior wants to kill people! Especially you! However, there was one thing everyone here had to admit C On the sleazy and crafty road, Bai Xiaofei was already far ahead of everyone else Chapter 325: Dissolve with Dignity! Junior, there is no need for us two to beat around the bush! Finally, Su Yu tore off his peaceful mask. He found himself unable to trick Bai Xiaofei. Alright, Im too lazy too. If you had said this earlier, I wouldnt have had to talk so much nonsense. Bai Xiaofei simply sat down, his calm demeanor made him look like a completely different person. Acting is too tiring. With a few words, Bai Xiaofei successfully angered Su Yu to the point that all color left his face. Then you should know why we are here? Su Yu asked with a frown. This feeling of being seen through made him very uncomfortable, but there was nothing he could do. He wasnt daring enough to attack Bai Xiaofei in the Demon of Illusions. I can guess, but I dont know exactly how big your appetite is. Bai Xiaofei casually took out a ruddy apple from his storage and started munching on it. The Babel Merchant House couldnt provide Crystals Longings to Bai Xiaofei as a snack, but other high-rank fruits weren''t a problem at all. Now all kinds of valuable fruits had piled up in hills in his storage ring. Not very big. You only need to let our Student Union take over the reception work for a month! Su Yu said seriously, only to earn an extremely disdainful sneer from Bai Xiaofei. Not very big, huh? Then Senior, can you tell me why I want to agree to this? Because you are the top in the Combat Ranking? Sorry, thats not even worth a copper to me. With a snort, Bai Xiaofeis attitude instantly grew icy. The top place in the Combat Ranking is nothing, true, but what if Im acting on behalf of all the students in the second, third, and fourth year as the president of the Student Union? Su Yus tone also turned icy, and the style of the twos exchange had taken a U-turn from earlier. Ohhhh, I see, so youre using your senior status and also the weight of everyone to pressure me. Dragging his voice, Bai Xiaofei donned a look of sudden enlightenment. Unfortunately, Senior, you seem to have forgotten the reason why the New Student Mutual Aid Community was formed, and are you sure you can represent all the students in the second, third, and fourth year? If anything, can you represent the people on the Blossom Ranking? The Wealth Ranking? Let me guess, you can only represent those ordinary sophomores and juniors with no talent. Su Yus face changed a bit with every sentence. At the end of it all, it had become a colorful palette. With all due respect, Senior, the people you represent are trash to me! When those words dropped, the four other seniors immediately summoned their puppets. If Su Yu didnt stop them, Bai Xiaofei would have been blown into slag by now. Junior, you should know that sometimes calamity comes from the mouth! The threat in Su Yus tone deepened with each cold word. First, Im not scared of trouble. I can destroy Di Jiang, so teaching a few seniors one or two years above me a lesson is nothing at all. Second, I do not take kindly to threats! All those who threaten me will never have a good end! Locking eyes with Su Yu, Bai Xiaofei showed no sign of retreating! Arent you afraid Ill attack right here and now? His face tense, Su Yu then stepped forward. The pressure of a stage-four Grandmaster spread and pressed down upon Bai Xiaofei. Enduring the discomfort caused by rank suppression, Bai Xiaofei scoffed. Its not that Im not afraid, but that you dont dare! If I lose even just a hair, dont even think of leaving the Demon of Illusions! Dont forget whose territory this is! Upon these words, Su Yu, gritting his teeth in fury, slowly withdrew his pressure. Indeed, no one could attack within the Demon of Illusions. Su Yu wasnt afraid of Chu Liuyun and the others, what he feared was Lei Min! Once, a student on the Combat Ranking, thinking himself very powerful, had ignored Chu Liuyun and Yun Sheng and ran into the Demon of Illusions wanting to force himself on the Leng sisters. Lei Min had been there at the time, and as a result, that student had been crippled for life, even the heaven-defying Rebirth Pill couldnt have done a thing for him. Since then, no students ever dared to attack the members of the Demon of Illusions within their territory. Because even the gods wouldnt be able to save them! Theres no way you wont leave the Demon of Illusions in your four years here! You wont even dare to attack me outside the Demon of Illusions. Believe me, you are no longer the top in the Combat Ranking. With a smile, Bai Xiaofei poked at Su Yus most sensitive spot. Whatever you say, the first place in the Combat Ranking is definitely mine! Oh? Do you want to challenge me, Junior Brother? Im ready anytime! Su Yu said with a trace of cruelty in his eyes. The four people around him were collectively stunned and looked at Bai Xiaofei in surprise. An Illusion Stream Master Rank puppet master is challenging Su Yu?! Are you seeking death? Dont worry, someone will challenge you. Be prepared lest you lose too miserably. Observing everyones expression, Bai Xiaofei was completely calm. Junior Brother, dont be too arrogant. That New Student Mutual Aid Community of yours wont last long. Once your number decreases, you wont be able to compete with the Student Union! A wise man submits to fate. Its no good to do stupid things! This came from another senior, whose symbol of the Gods Amongst Men looked very conspicuous on his chest. Ahh, have my last two days been all to compete with the Gods Amongst Men? Bai Xiaofei couldnt help but sigh, and then he looked at the senior who had just spoken like looking at an idiot. Who said there would be fewer freshmen? And, do you really think that your Student Union will last forever? Bai Xiaofei threw back a question that shocked all five senior students. What do you mean?! Su Yu was agitated again. Besides his ranking on the Combat Ranking, the Student Union was the second thing he cared most about. Chasing after fame and benefit was an unhealthy thing that a 20-year-old prioritized easily, especially when he had some talent. The Student Union is but an accessory attached to the Popularity Ranking. If my guess is correct, the original intention of the Student Union is to assist the academy in managing student relationships and promote teaching to a certain extent. However what has the current Student Union achieved? Im afraid that it has become a place where senior students act all high and mighty, suppress and bully junior students. And all that you guys, its key managers, think about is how to reap benefits from it, right? Wake up, the Popularity Ranking will last, but your Student Union might not if you continue to follow this routine. Nothing is absolute, especially when better substitutes appear! Bai Xiaofei paused and a smile appeared on his face. So, think twice, and then dissolve the Student Union with dignity! Chapter 326: Literally Making a Fortune! Good! Good!! Good!!! Hearing Bai Xiaofeis speech from beginning to end, Su Yu suddenly burst out laughing and shouted Good thrice in a row. Bai Xiaofei, we shall meet again! Having said his piece, Su Yu snorted and directly left. The other four seniors hesitated before following him, two of them didnt forget to glare at Bai Xiaofei. The moment the door opened, Yun Sheng, who had pasted himself to the crack of the door, was nearly knocked over. Fixing his clothes in a panic, Yun Sheng squeezed out a smile at Su Yu. Good day, Senior! You arent staying a little longer? Throwing a glare at Yun Sheng, Su Yu turned his head and walked away. In the blink of an eye, the five people disappeared out of sight. After confirming that Su Yus group had left, Yun Sheng rushed into the living room in delight and looked at Bai Xiaofei like he was looking at his idol! Xiaofei No! Brother Fei! You are my big brother! That was so f*cking exciting!!! Having listened in to everything that had happened inside the room, Yun Sheng felt refreshed the more he thought back on it. Who can let Su Yu bite the dust? Our Demon of Illusions! Exciting my butt! Support me! roared Bai Xiaofei. After a brief surprise, Yun Sheng hurriedly rushed over. The moment he held Bai Xiaofei up, Yun Sheng was horrified. Bai Xiaofeis back was soaking wet and his whole body was in a jelly-soft state. Forcefully resisting the pressure of a fourth-realm Grandmaster, Bai Xiaofei had actually reached his limit. If Su Yus group had stayed just a bit longer, Bai Xiaofei might have been unable to even sit straight, let alone continue to confront them Shit, Xiaofei, what happened to you? Asking an idiotic question, Yun Sheng successfully earned Bai Xiaofeis contempt. You didnt even dare to cross the door. What happened, you say?! Casting a huge eye-roll, Bai Xiaofei expressed his resentment at Yun Sheng abandoning him earlier. I just wanted to give you a chance to show off! Think about it, isnt the headline first-year junior confronts the number one of the Combat Ranking earthshaking? I recorded it! Yun Sheng said and took out a Recording Eyeball. Bai Xiaofeis eyes immediately lit up. Give me a recording and I wont tell Big Sis Liuyun about what just happened, or else Before Bai Xiaofei could finish, Yun Sheng simply handed him the Recording Eyeball. Its all yours! Ill just buy another! Very straightforward! Now that was what they called a wise man. Im going to patrol, you go do your stuff, Xiaofei! Just dont mention me to Sister Liuyun, no need to tell her good things about me! With this, Yun Sheng ran out like hiding from a plague before the limp Bai Xiaofei could say anything. Goddamn it, why couldnt you wait for me to recover before you go!! Just you wait, when Big Sis Liuyun returns, I wont be Bai Xiaofei if I dont rat on you! Screaming in his heart, Bai Xiaofei simply closed his eyes. Anyway, since Im all soft, lets just sleep However, this sleep wasnt peaceful one bit. Feng Wuhen, Fang Ye, Zhuang Ming, Lei Min, Qian Chonglou, Chu Qingtian Groups of people came to look for him one by one as if planned. On average, each conversation lasted over 20 minutes, but no one brought him any food At the end of the day, Bai Xiaofei still couldnt sleep because he was so friggin hungry! When Bai Xiaofei finally walked out of the living room, the sky was completely dark. Fortunately, there were many people in Starnet at this time, so restaurants hadnt closed yet. Avoiding the Hundred Flavor House or the Thousand Aroma Restaurant because he didnt want to be disturbed by others, Bai Xiaofei randomly picked a restaurant, where he ordered a large table of food and then swept through it like a storm. After the satisfying meal, Bai Xiaofei changed his appearance with the help of Huskie and began a leisurely stroll. There was no other reason, he just wanted to see the fruits of his labor. Currently, the flow of all the people in Starnet was making his profits. A simple second for others now equaled a large sum of money for him. Although he still didnt know what to do with so much money, he knew itd be useful one day, of great use even! After enough strolling, Bai Xiaofei returned to his nest in satisfaction. Chu Liuyun and the others had gone to live temporarily with the girls on the Blossom Ranking, so the dormitory looked a little cold and cheerless. Ah, girls sometimes get a bit annoying, but why do I feel empty when I cant reach them? Lying in bed, Bai Xiaofei mused on this difficult historic problem, gradually falling asleep. In his dream, he saw many people, and many things that couldnt be described happened For the next two weeks, his days basically repeated. Feng Wuhen and the others would still come to him frequently. At the same time, many other merchants asked him for help, but Bai Xiaofei refused them all. During this period, a total of four broadcasts were organized, all of which were about the rehearsal of the 101 teams and even their daily routines. Yet, the scariest thing was that all these seemingly boring things actually became one attraction after another. Most obvious of all, no matter how the price of the tickets rose, the buyers enthusiasm for them never waned. In addition, the tourist flow in the academy also reached a peak. All the places that could accommodate visitors were saturated. Helpless, Starnet began to regulate and control. Aside from those who had acquired a permanent residence permit, the rest of the guests werent allowed to stay in Starnet for more than three days. And this permanent residence permit was naturally bought with money. With Bai Xiaofeis super huge appetite, it was easy to tell that the permanent residence permit wasnt just expensive. Reality proved that Bai Xiaofei made the right decision. Even at his exorbitant price, the permanent residence permit still sold like crazy. However, not everyone had that kind of money, so the guest flow in Starnet rotated every three days, which Chu Qingtian and the other businesses greatly welcomed. Because fresh blood brought in money! However, as there were people leaving, a new problem arose. Outside Starnet, the tourists wouldnt be able to see the screening rounds of the Blossom Ranking competition. Many people were still very concerned about what would happen next. After all, some of them participated in the betting. At this junction, Shangguan Fan arrived and bought all the rights to broadcast outside Starnet at the high price of 200 trillion Amethyst Coins. Some people thought it wasnt worth it, but Bai Xiaofei instead felt that it was he who suffered a loss. There was no other choice, though, as Shangguan Fans attitude was very firm C 200 trillion, Im leaving if you dont sell! This was the plan that Shangguan Fans think tank had come up with difficulty. They didnt want to be disadvantaged by Bai Xiaofei, so they gave him no room to retreat. However, no matter what, no one could deny that in this half month, Bai Xiaofei had made a fortune. Moreover, the pace of prosperity hasnt stopped and even entered the acceleration phase C because the performances of the first round were around the corner! Chapter 327: Public Performance Begins; Legendary Bai Xiaofei! Heralded by the urging of thousands, a pretty face still half-hiding behind the pipa?1. As the last recording of the training was broadcast, in the expectations of all, the countdown to the first round of performance of the Blossom Ranking competition officially began. And the last barrier to the show that everyone greatly anticipated were the tickets. What was even a ticket is nearly impossible to get? Bai Xiaofei explained it in action! The venue for the performance was finally decided to be the academys public square. Besides its ability to accommodate many, the divine-grade formation in the square was also needed for the performances. For this, Starnet had even closed the square three times during the past two weeks! However, even if the final venue was set in that outrageously big square, it was still impossible to accommodate all those who wanted to watch the performance. The number of people who were already in Starnet, plus those who were coming to Starnet to see the performance for themselves after watching the broadcast outside by the Amethyst Merchant House, had completely exceeded the academys capacity. In the first sale of 30% of the tickets, they all sold out in less than an hour! Under these circumstances, Bai Xiaofei decisively changed the way tickets were sold C by auction. Although the sales time was prolonged due to this, Bai Xiaofei got to witness the madness of the outsiders. His earnings had increased by many times! After all of the tickets were sold out, Bai Xiaofei visited the rehearsal area for the last time. Some were still making final preparations, while others were only quietly waiting for the performance date. Come, come! Everyone, gather up! In just a months time, Yin Jing had left an impression of a big sister on all of the participating girls. Even Hu Xianer showed respect for her. Of course, this only regarded the performing aspect Therefore, Yin Jings calls were answered almost immediately. No matter what everyone was doing, the girls all stopped and gathered together as quickly as possible. Our organizer wants to have a word, let us welcome him! As soon as Yin Jing finished, thunderous applause resounded. Who would have thought that the little sisters that people outside dreamed to see so badly were all cheering for a boy now No need to be so enthusiastic. I cant take it. I really cant take it. Despite his shy smile, delight was written all over Bai Xiaofeis face. Seeing his little embarrassed demeanor, the applause below turned into laughter. The smile of a beautiful girl was already able to topple the nation. Now that there were five hundred at once, Bai Xiaofei was dazzled, especially when the girls looked all sweaty after a rehearsal and carried a hint of unutterable temptation. In fact, I wasnt going to say anything great; I just wanted to ask how ready you guys are. But seeing your state now, I know I dont need to ask. If possible, I want to immediately change the clock to tomorrow, because I cant wait to see your wonderful performances! At Bai Xiaofeis words, everyone below revealed confident smiles in unison. A month ago, they hadnt believed that they could reach the level of their mentors, but a month later, no one doubted themselves. Everyone firmly believed that they would be breathtaking; it wasnt blind confidence, but the certitude of knowing that itd turn out amazing after all the preparation. Tomorrow will be your first performance. According to the rankings of your teams in the previous voting, the last 33 will be performing tomorrow. While it might be disadvantageous for you guys to go first, I believe that it will be nothing in the face of absolute strength. Bai Xiaofei was like the god of misfortune bringing bad news; it didnt sound like a pep talk at all. Fortunately, however, no one was affected! Alright, no more discouraging talk. As an extra reward for your hard work and effort training during the last month, I hereby announce that everyone present will receive a bonus of 10,000 Amethyst Coins! With just a short sentence, 5 million Amethyst Coins were gone! However, it was only a small sum for the current Bai Xiaofei. However, this small sum earned loud cheers from everyone below. 10,000 Amethyst Coins were a big windfall for many people here. Do your best. The tickets sold well outside. Everyone is waiting to be amazed by you! Bai Xiaofei finished his speech with a slight bow. Praise the little big sisters for their efforts! After leaving the rehearsal area, Bai Xiaofei sought Fang Ye. Tomorrow, order within the venue needed to be maintained, and this task naturally fell to the New Student Mutual Aid Community. The benefit they had hoarded for so many days wasnt for free. As for the coordination of the event, Bai Xiaofei had already had a good talk with Chu Qingtian. Regarding using a divine-grade formation for performances, Starnet was definitely the first in history! The recording mission was taken by Shangguan Fan. With his strong financial support, the new recording team was much better than the one that Bai Xiaofei hired. Everything was ready for tomorrow! A long night of waiting passed quietly. Even though the public performance was scheduled for the evening, the stream of people to the square never once ceased throughout the day. Some were personnel for the event while many just came to watch the bustle. Although it hadnt yet started, the layout of the square already displayed how grand tonight was going to be. The audience wasnt composed of only ordinary people. Chu Qingtian and Bai Xiaofei had especially arranged for a VIP platform to be set up. In the past several days, one big boss after another had arrived at Starnet. With Chu Qingtians referral, Bai Xiaofei had been acknowledged by this continent! Everything continued in good order all the way until night. After dinner, the fully sated audience had impatiently rushed into the square early. In mid-air all around, floating normal white puppets lit up the area as bright as day. In the center of the square was a huge stage so magnificent that it seemed a little surreal. Eight huge screens suspended above were ready to relay the scene on the stage to the whole square at any time. Gradually, as the countdown to the premiere began, in the huge square that could accommodate at least 500,000 people, there wasnt a single vacant seat. It had become a sea of people! Under everyones expectant gaze, the light beams in the air dimmed one by one, and the last few beams converged in the center of the stage. Under the light was Bai Xiaofeis smiling face, which took up the huge screens in the air. His first-year uniform and the glittering star-shaped light on his chest were especially noticeable. Led by the students of Starnet, cheers echoed. They were cheering for Bai Xiaofei! Unlike the other behind-the-scenes workers, Bai Xiaofeis legendary story had taken him from behind the scenes to the forefront. Even outsiders had slowly consistently learned something about this amazing youth from the other students. Therefore, when they finally saw Bai Xiaofei in person, it was completely understandable that they couldnt remain calm. Welcome, all of you who have come all the way here, as well as my fellow Starnet students! With a hint of excitement in his steady voice, the confident-looking Bai Xiaofei instantly raised the burning expectations in everyones hearts to the peak! 1. From Bai Juyis Song of Pipa. Often used to describe a highly anticipated event finally starting. ? Chapter 328: The First Public Performance; Yun Jingshuang’s Idea! I believe that everyone didnt come here to see me, but I still have to waste some of your time. You wont be able to see our beautiful girls without passing through me first. With a slight smile and a gentle wave of his hand, a part of the space on the big screens was divided, on which some crucial rules about the event were written in a clear font. First of all, our girls performances may be very exciting, but I believe that you all are well-mannered. Please dont attempt anything demeaning, that will not only lose the favor of our girls but also attract the attention of our Big Boss Lei, which I believe none of you would desire. Bai Xiaofei brought up Lei Shan. Although he felt unlikely that Lei Shan would personally make a move, just a reminder was enough. Whoever you are, dont forget where you are right now! Secondly, please dont spare your applause and cheers during the performances, because you may not be able to see such wonderful performances in your life again. You know, this is the first show of many beautiful girls! And finally, if you see your favorite sister, please remember her name. Everyone present can only vote once! In addition, I hope you will consider carefully before voting, because the results will determine who can proceed! Here, Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath. Let it begin! As soon as those words resounded, all the lights went out. As the moonlight wasnt enough for the audience to adapt to the sudden darkness, the whole square was almost pitch-black. The next second, explosive music and colorful lights hit the stage, as five enchanting belles in white tank tops and short pink skirts appeared in the lights, their flawless fair arms and long legs instantly attracted the eyes of all. And that was only the beginning. Along with the music, the five girls who had been sculpture-still suddenly moved, elegantly and flexibly stretching. Each movement flawlessly showed off their perfect bodies. Waves of cheers swept through the audience. Those with discerning eyes instantly recognized that the dance was choreographed by Shang Qiuer. In a short five minutes, the five girls perfectly completed their mission as the opening dance and had the entire square boiling! At the moment the dance ended, smiles bloomed on the faces of the five sweat-covered girls at the same time, perhaps because they were excited or moved, or perhaps because their hard work in the past month hadnt been in vain. Looking at the excited audience and listening to their thunderous applause, the five girls suddenly felt that victory was no longer that important. This kind of experience was going to be the treasure of their lifetime. They had proved that they were not inferior to anyone! Thank you, everyone! If you like us, please write down our names and cast us your precious vote! Right after these words fell, the lights dimmed again. In the next second, a new group had already appeared on the stage 33 performances ended faster than expected. When Bai Xiaofei stepped onto the stage again, everyone still had a feeling of wanting more, because every single performance was refreshing to their eyes and ears! I know you guys dont want to see me very much, but if I dont appear, I think you wouldnt notice that its already past midnight. As Bai Xiaofeis voice echoed in the square, the audience gradually calmed down. For the last time, lets thank the 33 teams for their performances today with applause! At this, long applause resounded again. This was their sincere, heartfelt gratitude for the girls for a night of visual feast. I believe everyone has remembered many. Pray for them. If they ever go all the way till the end, your vote will have played a crucial role! These words from Bai Xiaofei shook the minds of the audience. Holding the rights to exercise power always gave people an instinctive sense of pride. This time tomorrow, we will welcome the 34 middle-ranked teams. Please look forward to their excellent performances! With that, all the lights in the square went on, and all the girls performing today stood with Bai Xiaofei, watching as the audience left. After the guests had left, Bai Xiaofei once again gave the teams who finished performing today his blessings and a reward of 50,000 Amethyst Coins to each girl! For these girls, Bai Xiaofei could be said to have a change of his stingy character. Over 5 million Amethyst Coins were gone just like that After sending off the girls, Bai Xiaofei was finally at ease after a busy day. Yun Jingshuang, who hadnt shown up for a long time, came up while carrying the dishes of the Hundred Flavor House in his hands. Damn. Youre such a dear after such a long time. You should have something to tell me I guess? Bai Xiaofei eyed Yun Jingshuang suspiciously while he was taking out the food. Casting a scornful glance at Bai Xiaofei, Yun Jingshuang acted like he disdained being friends with him. I poisoned the food. I want to kill you and then take all your money, said Yun Jingshuang ferociously, with a hint of seriousness in his eyes. Stunned for a moment, Bai Xiaofei laughed heartily. He continued to open the food, and then Huskie, come and try our seniors love dinner! As soon as Bai Xiaofei said this, Huskie hopped over. Bai Xiaofei hurriedly poured out only half of each dish, otherwise, he might have nothing to eat later. As for Blackie, its expression wasnt much different from Yun Jingshuang, only that its eyes had a trace of shame. How can I have such a master?! Also, stupid dog, cant you understand what he said at all?! Hes using you to test for poison!! Of course, Huskie could understand, but it couldnt care less with all the food right before its eyes. Mhmm, the Hundred Flavor House never disappoints. After having Huskie act as a guinea pig, Bai Xiaofei enjoyed his supper without any burden. Looking at his contented expression, it was hard to believe that he was fearful just now. Let me ask you something. As Bai Xiaofei was eating happily, Yun Jingshuang suddenly spoke. Bai Xiaofei wasnt surprised, very few came to see him for no reason Let me guess, youre gonna relay your will? The instant Bai Xiaofei said this, a huge ice block smashed down on his head. Fortunately, he was fast enough not to receive this blow from him. Youll suffer sooner or later with such a character. Yun Jingshuang sighed as he deleted the idea of teaching Bai Xiaofei a lesson. I cant help it. Its easier to change mountains and rivers than to alter ones character, I dont think Ill change for the rest of my life. As for suffering or whatever, its not within my scope of worry. Whoever hurts me, Ill hurt them back ten times, a hundred times before long, stated Bai Xiaofei seriously, followed by a silly smile. Tch, say what you want, I just hope you wont regret it then. With a look of indifference, Yun Jingshuang gave up on the idea of advising Bai Xiaofei. In fact, he shouldnt have had such an idea in the first place. Lets get down to business. Yun Jingshuangs expression grew serious again, but before he could say anything more, Bai Xiaofei suddenly raised his right hand. Im not doing it, find someone else! Chapter 329: Problem! I havent even said what it is yet and you already refused?! Yun Jingshuang instantly blew up. If it werent for his good temper, he would have already attacked since Bai Xiaofei wasnt a match for him anyway! Is there any need to say it? I can already tell from your reluctant expression, you just want to say that you will graduate soon and hope that I can take over the Blossom Ranking before you leave. Yun Jingshuang was stupefied. Is it that obvious? Well, maybe Yun Jingshuang smiled wryly and didnt deny Bai Xiaofeis words. Indeed, he did have special feelings for the Blossom Ranking. If it wasnt for it, he might already have left after Ling Luos incident I cant find anyone more suitable than you, Yun Jingshuang said sincerely, he didnt want to give up just like that. Didnt you say that I was too capable of attracting bees and butterflies and that I would just wreak havoc to the entire ranking? I think you were right, my self-control isnt praise-worthy. Bai Xiaofeis reason was quite sufficient, and it was also given by Yun Jingshuang. If your self-control isnt strong, Hu Xianer wouldnt be the only one you pushed down. The heck?! Youre still watching me?! Bai Xiaofei jumped as soon as he heard Yun Jingshuangs words. After knowing Yun Jingshuangs ability, Bai Xiaofei had made an agreement with him, forbidding him from monitoring his life, but now it seemed that Yun Jingshuang couldnt control his curiosity. Dont you wrong me, do you really think I need to keep constant watch to know your whereabouts? You underestimate your reputation. Huskies ability cant help you hide from everyone. If I hadnt been suppressing it, Im afraid that your relationship with Hu Xianer would have been made public long ago. Bai Xiaofei was shocked by this explanation. He could see that Yun Jingshuang hadnt made this up. So, I advise you to announce it already. Its better to admit it yourself than be exposed. That way you wont end up too miserable, Yun Jingshuang added, and Bai Xiaofeis expression settled down. I was going to do it without you having to remind me, Ive just been too busy recently. How much do the people you mentioned know about the two of us? Bai Xiaofei gulped and asked, inwardly feeling nervous about the possible answer. He wasnt afraid that others knew of his relationship with Hu Xianer, but he didnt want them to know the details as this wasnt good for her. Not to the extent that you are worried about, they only know that you two are quite close. Yun Jingshuangs words calmed Bai Xiaofeis anxious heart, but he was still determined to resolve this problem soon. Yun Jingshuang was right, active was always better than passive! Thank you, I will resolve it as soon as possible, said Bai Xiaofei earnestly with a solemn expression. Im not worried about you. However, I hope you can reconsider regarding the Blossom Ranking. As I said, I cant find a second person in the entire academy who has no lousy ideas about the Blossom Ranking, Yun Jingshuang once again mentioned this topic with a hint of pleading in his voice. You can look at the girls for this. They certainly dont have those kinds of thoughts about the Blossom Ranking. Bai Xiaofei kicked the ball to someone else. He was really afraid of trouble. Just talking about the Blossom competition alone, if it werent for all kinds of things just piling up together, he wouldnt have had to go through so much trouble. He wholeheartedly desired carefree days, not a full day when he had to be busy from the moment he opened his eyes to the moment he turned off the lights. Its not that simple. A girls world is more complicated than you think, and they may have no such ideas, but what if someone they know does? There is no second student like you in Starnet who has no social connections but is qualified to take over the Blossom Ranking. Yun Jingshuangs affirmation of Bai Xiaofei was real, and moreover, Bai Xiaofei was indeed a fledgling. While it looked like he knew a lot of people now and some of them were even in power in major merchant groups, those people were at best partners to him and not his friends. Moreover, with Bai Xiaofeis character, even if he came into contact with more and more people in the future, he would not accept unreasonable demands on the Blossom Ranking. This was something everyone who knew Bai Xiaofei could guarantee! Then what about me after that? I will graduate in four years! Bai Xiaofei somewhat compromised when he said this. He couldnt truly refuse Yun Jingshuang, because he already regarded the latter as his friend from the bottom of his heart. Thats your business. You have four years to find someone to take over. You can even train one yourself. I believe that your vision is definitely much better than mine! Yun Jingshuang smiled when he noticed Bai Xiaofeis change of attitude. So youve confirmed that Im the one. Gulping hard, Bai Xiaofei cast over a look of inquiry. Yes, Ive confirmed! Yun Jingshuang firmly stated. The two stared at each other for several dozens of seconds. In this long silence, the atmosphere grew strange, and finally, it was Bai Xiaofei who couldnt stand it. Your mother! How can a face like this grow on a man?! Well, I can agree, but you have to answer a few questions without reservations first, Bai Xiaofei finally said in resignation. Ill tell you everything I know! Yun Jingshuangs eyes shone with pleasant surprise. Dont be happy too early. You might not want to answer my questions. Take some time to reconsider, Ill give you a chance to refuse! Bai Xiaofei gazed at Yun Jingshuang seriously as if he was going to say something huge. Seeing this, Yun Jingshuangs delight froze on his face. He hesitated because he could see that Bai Xiaofei wasnt joking, and he did have something he didnt want to tell anyone. After what seemed like half a day, Yun Jingshuang made up his mind. The worst thing would only be spilling his secret to Bai Xiaofei alone, while Blossom Ranking must not be left unattended! Whats more, what he wants to ask might not be what I am worried about! Thinking to himself, Yun Jingshuangs face grew resolute. Ask away! Looking at the Yun Jingshuang with the determination to die, Bai Xiaofei revealed a shallow smile. Senior, you still underestimate me! Do you know Yun Sheng? This question was asked very lightly, but it successfully made Yun Jingshuangs heart tighten. However, he controlled it and didnt let anything show. Of course I know, there are only so many in the Demon of Illusions. He is also 10th on the Combat Ranking. How can I not know with my intel network? Yun Jingshuang said casually, but Bai Xiaofei only gave him a look of I dont buy it. You know I dont mean that kind of know. At this, all the calm left Yun Jingshuang and dejection took over his face. Ahhh, I cant escape it after all Chapter 330: Brothers and Prince! He is my brother. As Yun Jingshuang calmly stated those words, Bai Xiaofei smiled. I knew it. Bai Xiaofei chuckled smugly. How did you find out? The two of us never have any contact in Starnet. Yun Jingshuang knitted his brows. It never felt good when your secret was discovered by others. Although Big Brother Yun Sheng always looks careless, he cant hide the kind noble aura deep in his bones. I saw him fight once, and it gave me the feeling of you when youre serious. That was the first time I linked you two together C having the same surname isnt a rare thing after all. Afterward, Id often try to compare you two, and I found that there are many similarities besides just your temperaments. Your abundant money for living expenses and your vision on things indicate a high background, and you deliberately hide your familys affairs, which means you dont want others to know about your identity. The most important thing is that you two look somewhat similar. So, I started to suspect that you two might have a deeper relationship. At this point, Yun Jingshuangs eyebrows had basically furrowed together until they met. Those were all things he couldnt change, so nothing could be done about them. But I never dug deeper. After all, you all chose to hide it and youre all my friends, I wouldnt do anything that upsets you. Therefore, it stayed within my heart. Bai Xiaofei stopped and looked at the frowning Yun Jingshuang, who couldnt help but speak. But those are all just your conjectures, and you decided to ask me just based on them? What if I insist on not admitting? asked Yun Jingshuang seriously, feeling like he had been tricked. That is also the reason why I never asked you before; because I wasnt certain, but now I am. I met someone who is similar to you two! Upon hearing this, Yun Jingshuangs face was instantly filled with astonishment. Who?! Dont get emotional, just listen to me explain. Bai Xiaofei calmed Yun Jingshuang, then continued, The Blossom Ranking attracted many VIPs from outside. In order to let me better control the situation, Vice President Chu introduced me to them and let me communicate with them. One of them is called Yun Yi, the first prince of the Cloudveil Empire1. When Bai Xiaofei mentioned Yun Yi, there was obviously a hint of a struggle on Yun Jingshuangs face. He told me that two of his younger brothers were in Starnet, so I immediately thought of you and Big Brother Yun Sheng. In the entire academy, only you two meet the requirements. You told him you know us?! interrupted Yun Jingshuang, his voice raised with a trace of astonishment. You think Id be that kind of fool? I only said that we only had a very shallow business relationship and that Yun Sheng is only my senior. After all, these are undeniable facts, said Bai Xiaofei with a smile. His answer reassured Yun Jingshuang. However, Yun Jingshuangs reaction was also an indirect admission of his identity C a prince of the Cloudveil Empire! So next should be your turn to talk, right, Big Brother Prince? With a sleazy expression, Bai Xiaofei gazed meaningfully at Yun Jingshuang. The person of interest heaved a long sigh and his eyes were instantly filled with melancholy. They all said that a prince was a high status, but who would know how detached the royal family was You are right. Yun Sheng and I are indeed princes of the Cloudveil Empire. I am the sixth and Yun Sheng is the seventh. We still have two younger brothers below us. All of our five older brothers are in Cloudveil, and only the two of us came out. Yun Sheng loves freedom while I dislike the conflicts in the imperial house, so the two of us came to Starnet using studies as the reason. We want to enjoy a peaceful life for a few years and also to tell our other brothers that we arent interested in what they regard highly. Yun Jingshuangs voice was tinged with sadness. Obviously, he hadnt wanted to leave Cloudveil, but how many people could understand this kind of helpless pain? Although I dont understand much about this issue, I know that there are some things you cant escape just because you want to. You will graduate soon, what are you going to do then? Seemingly infected by Yun Jingshuangs mood, Bai Xiaofeis tone was also somewhat down. Ill just see as I go. If anything, Ill just give up my title. If anything, we are brothers, they wont try to wipe us out, right? Yun Jingshuang was still quite optimistic, and Bai Xiaofei didnt think there was anything wrong with it. By the time he figured it out, perhaps it would be too late. Now I dont even know if I should say it or not. I actually wanted to ask you something when I asked about your identity. Bai Xiaofei smiled wryly and a difficult expression appeared on his face. When did you, Bai Xiaofei, become so indecisive? What screw went wrong in your head? Looking at Bai Xiaofei like that, Yun Jingshuang burst out laughing. The laughter swept away the previous clouds in his eyes. Just say it. Although I am too lazy to bother with imperial affairs, nothing can change the fact that Im still a prince. I can still be of a little help. Yun Jingshuangs nonchalance made Bai Xiaofei feel a little ashamed. With an embarrassed smile, Bai Xiaofei gulped and slowly explained, I plan to set up a merchant group. I already have a basic idea and found the key members. After the screening of the Blossom competition, my first batch of capital will be in place. However, while our strategy is good, we still lack a resource thats different from others if we want to start up quickly. At this, Bai Xiaofei looked straight at the Yun Jingshuang with sparkling eyes full of expectation. You have your eyes on Cloudveils origin mines? It had once been mentioned before that Cloudveil was a country built on origin ore, the most indispensable thing in the continent. Starnet Stone was only a specialty of Starnet, while origin ore was the core resource that supported all normal puppets of the entire continent. And 70% of origin ore was provided by the Cloudveil Empire! However, even with such good conditions, Cloudveil hadnt been able to establish an existence on par with the major merchant groups and only operated as the most common of suppliers. This was something many people couldnt understand while Cloudveil was too lazy to explain. Yes! Bai Xiaofei nodded solemnly. However, Yun Jingshuangs reaction disappointed him. Slowly shaking his head, the expression Yun Jingshuang had wasnt just as simple as reluctance, but that of a student trying an unsolvable question in the college entrance exam Its not that I dont want to help you, but the situation of Cloudveil is too complicated. 1. Yun means cloud. ? Chapter 331: I’ll help you! Complicated? Bai Xiaofeis expression froze and grew confused. Can it be that the Yun royal family doesnt have a say in Cloudveil? Well, yes! Bai Xiaofeis guess was quickly confirmed. Although Cloudveil has plenty of mineral resources, not all of them are controlled by the royal family. We only hold some of the large mines while the others are in the hands of the big clans. Their individual power in Cloudveil cant compare to the royal family, but we cant take them lightly as a group. This is why Cloudveil hasnt been able to raise a powerful merchant group like the Ethereal Empire, said Yun Jingshuang helplessly. Then Senior Sister Qianye? Bai Xiaofei couldnt help but ask. Yun Yi had also mentioned Han Qianye, and his interest in her seemed to be even more than in his two younger brothers. The evidence was that he had only briefly mentioned his two brothers in just one sentence but inquired about Han Qianye for a long time. When Bai Xiaofei asked about Han Qianye, Yun Jingshuangs face obviously froze a little, but he quickly understood after some thought. Of course, how could Yun Yi especially come to Starnet to watch some performances? Han Qianye should be his real purpose! The Han family is one of the big clans I mentioned. Qianye is the only daughter of their patriarch, and Patriarch Han cares very much about her. Whoever can marry Qianye will basically gain the full support of the Han family, and it may not even be a problem to integrate the Han familys possessions into their own over time. This is what my father aims for. He wants to slowly recover the mines held by the large clans through marriages, as Yun Jingshuang explained, the melancholy before appeared in his eyes again. Senior Sister Qianye likes you, right? An abrupt question struck Yun Jingshuang dumb. Dont try to deny it. Apart from liking you, I cant think of any reason why the only apple of a large clan would run so far to become an ordinary student and also do not-so-meaningful work with you every day, and even comply with everything you say. Facing the string of words from Bai Xiaofei, Yun Jingshuang wanted to refute but couldnt find where to start. I dont want her to become the victim of a political marriage, which is not good for both of us, Yun Jingshuang spoke of his struggle after a long hesitation. Have you ever thought about what would happen if you keep dragging like this? People get married when they reach that age, let alone the sons or daughters of a large clan. Are you sure she wont become a victim of political marriage if you dont marry her? What if she marries your eldest brother? What will you do? Impossible! As soon as Bai Xiaofei finished, Yun Jingshuang yelled out, his expression even more fiery than when Di Jiang was mentioned. Impossible? Bai Xiaofei wasnt scared at all and even asked back indifferently, effectively silencing Yun Jingshuang. Your reaction shows that you also like Senior Sister Qianye. If you two like each other then why not just be together? Why do you think so much about useless stuff? There will be only one result of such hesitation: youll feel bad while maybe even breaking her heart. Is that what you want? Bai Xiaofeis relentless pursuit added more weight to Yun Jingshuangs silence. If you still cant think clearly, then I have a piece of advice. Stunned, Yun Jingshuang slowly raised his head and a light flashed in his eyes. No matter what, you are a prince of Cloudveil. No matter whether you want to be involved in the fights that you hate or not, you cant completely stay out of them. Moreover, I believe there are people you want to protect in the imperial city that you dont want to return to but still miss dearly. Therefore, in order not to have any regrets, you must have the power to protect yourself. If you want this power, the first thing you need to do is to get the Han familys support! Bai Xiaofei had thoroughly figured out Yun Jingshuang. He was a person who wanted to remain lofty but still cared about things. Therefore, what Bai Xiaofei had to do was completely shatter his loftiness! Facts proved that Bai Xiaofei did have this ability. After he finished, Yun Jingshuang fell into a long silence. There were indeed too many things he couldnt let go. Coming to Starnet, in pleasant words, was to hide, but in fact, it was to escape. Four years ago when he was 16 years old, he could escape. But now, at the age of 20, he no longer had that excuse to escape. There were things he must face, even if he ended up bleeding! But if I do that, Ill have to face my brothers You can guarantee that you wont hurt them if you rise to power, but can you guarantee that they wont hurt you and the people around you if they do? Bai Xiaofei directly interrupted Yun Jingshuang and threw him into silence once again. Sometimes, you just had to find people like Bai Xiaofei to talk to because as long as you had an opening, you would certainly be dragged into his way of thinking and couldnt jump out even with a spring. Then what should I do? After half a day, Yun Jingshuang painfully uttered a question, which brought a smile to Bai Xiaofeis face. I was waiting for that question! Theres nothing for you to do for now. Just accompany Sister Qianye. Youve been mistreating her for three years. School should be a beautiful time. Bai Xiaofei gave a knowing smile as he patted Yun Jingshuangs shoulder. What about the mines? Youre not going to meddle with them? Yun Jingshuang was surprised upon hearing what Bai Xiaofei said. He thought that Bai Xiaofei had said all that to persuade him to go back to Cloudveil and help him. I definitely will. I still want you as my biggest supplier, but Im not in a hurry for a while. Besides, my merchant group hasnt gotten anywhere, not even having a small shop yet. Since theres no use in hurrying, its better to coax my God of Fortune first, right? Revealing a cheap smile, Bai Xiaofei successfully destroyed his own grand image that he had just established in Yun Jingshuangs heart. However, this was the Bai Xiaofei that Yun Jingshuang knew C No profit, no getting up early. Real enough and bad enough! But no matter what, Yun Jingshuang had to admit that Bai Xiaofei planted a seed in his heart, a seed he had never wanted. Senior Prince, theres not enough food! Just Yun Jingshuang was musing, Bai Xiaofei suddenly cried out, instantly shattering the mood. Can I really trust this brat?! In the end, a dark-faced Yun Jingshuang couldnt survive Bai Xiaofeis coaxing and pestering. A packaged late-night dinner turned into a treat, the location being the same deadly expensive Hundred Flavor House. There were some people that, even if they became billionaires, their nature of taking advantage of others would never change. What both of them never noticed was that, just after they left, a faint figure softly chuckled as they put away the Recording Eyeball in their hand Chapter 332: Lei Min! It was another quiet night as Bai Xiaofei, who, after having brutally extorted Yun Jingshuang, enjoyed a satisfying sleep. As usual, it was already noon when he woke up the next day. Ahh, my body wont have problems skipping breakfast, right? Bai Xiaofei seriously worried as he rubbed his growling belly with a bitter face. He worried too much. As far as his weird body was concerned, he wouldnt starve to death even if he didnt eat for a month. In order to satisfy his stomach, Bai Xiaofei set the Hundred Flavor House as his first stop today. Since it happened that both Huskie and Blackie had gone out to play by themselves, he could save quite some food money Poor Huskie and Blackie, they were obviously hungry and had to go out to find food for themselves, only to be heartlessly abandoned by Bai Xiaofei. However, things didnt go as Bai Xiaofei had planned. When he passed by the kitchen, a loud noise caught his attention. Leng Liushuang should still be over there rehearsing. Who else would use the kitchen apart from her? Is it a thief? Suspicious, Bai Xiaofei crept into the kitchen. The moment he popped his head out, Bai Xiaofei immediately saw a familiar figure. It''s really Leng Liushuang! Youre awake? I thought you were going to sleep a little longer. As her gentle voice commented, Bai Xiaofei''s saliva dripped involuntarily. No need to go to the Hundred Flavor House! Our private chef is back! Youre not training? Although he already couldnt help the joy in his heart, courtesy was still needed, even if it was just on the surface. The three of us already memorized our performance. Sister Lei just happened to look for me, so I came back to check while I was at it. Besides, I haven''t cooked for a long time, my hands are itching! Leng Liushuang''s reply nearly overturned Bai Xiaofei''s world view. You haven''t cooked for a long time and your hands itch Thats a bit too formidable! Big Sister Lei was looking for you? What for? asked Bai Xiaofei curiously upon noticing an oddity. Ever since the Demon of Illusions had a profit resource, Lei Min had been busy counting money almost all day long like a big manager. But she couldnt be blamed; after all, being poor for so long had scared her She said she wanted to give you a good treat, so she called me back. I think she wants to have a delightful lunch with you. Leng Liushuang snuck a chuckle when she said this. Her playful demeanor put Bai Xiaofei into a trance. It cant be a murderous banquet in disguise, right? asked a worried Bai Xiaofei as he gulped nervously. It shouldnt be that bad. Sister Lei has always been a straightforward person. If she wanted to handle you, she wouldn''t have taken so much trouble. Besides, she doesnt have any reason to for now. Leng Liushuangs eyes swirled, her pondering expression had another kind of appeal to it. So I just need to wait for a grand meal? Pleased, Bai Xiaofei sniffed the aroma of the kitchen all around. Yeah, but you have to wait quite a little while, I haven''t finished yet. Leng Liushuang smiled happily. She seemed to enjoy cooking very much. Of course, the person she cooked for was also one of the reasons for her happiness. Only that Bai Xiaofei couldnt think so much. Let me see what Big Sis Liushuang is making, Bai Xiaofei said as he reached out to lift a pot lid, but Leng Liushuang slapped his hand away. Don''t look! There wont be any surprise if you see! In her hurry, Leng Liushuang said what was in her heart. Only then did she realize that she had slipped up. Surprise? Fortunately, Bai Xiaofei didnt understand. Not knowing what it is will make you expect more, right? Her face a little flushed, Leng Liushuang pulled out a random reason, then pushed Bai Xiaofei all the way out of the kitchen. Go out, go back and wait like a good boy! The dazed Bai Xiaofei looked at the closed door in bewilderment. What was that? Do you have to be so mysterious with your cooking? Do you want to add some unique formula or something? Even so, you dont need to hide it from me, its not like I can sneakily learn Well, that was true. Not to mention sneakily, even if she taught Bai Xiaofei step by step, he might not learn anyway, he was just too lazy What Bai Xiaofei didnt know was that inside, Leng Liushuang was leaning against the door and taking mouthfuls of deep breaths, her slightly flushed face had turned into a red apple. The feverish feel she gave off made her look especially attractive! Listening to Bai Xiaofei''s footsteps fade away through the door, Leng Liushuangs uneasy heart also gradually settled. With a face of joy, she returned to the pots and pans and continued preparing the dinner. Different from cooking as a mission before, Leng Liushuang was now cooking with all her heart. It was a pity that a certain person couldnt feel this. Or to be exact, he dared not to read into it Given Bai Xiaofeis abnormal IQ and EQ, even if he just put 0.1% effort into this, he wouldnt have to be so easily confused like just now. Perhaps this was what they meant by everyone is good at different things. Bai Xiaofei was a pro at tricking people, but regarding figuring out a girls thoughts, he was a novice at best. He still had a long way to go! Fortunately, the wait wasnt very long. He hadnt sat for a while when Lei Min arrived. Just as Leng Liushuang had said, Lei Min was in an exceptionally good mood. I thought youd be surprised to see me. Whats with this expression of yours? Sitting down opposite Bai Xiaofei, the beautiful Lei Min smiled faintly. If it weren''t for the passage of time that let go of no one, it wouldnt be a problem for her to have a spot in the Blossom Ranking. I saw Sister Liushuang in the kitchen and she informed me. You didnt have to be so formal with me, though, Sister Lei. Towards Lei Min, Bai Xiaofei still held great respect. The pressure of shouldering an entire department by oneself was beyond an average person''s tolerance. It should be this way. Lei Min''s attitude was very firm. She didnt give Bai Xiaofei any chance to refuse. Before long, Leng Liushuang set the whole table with steaming dishes, and then cast Bai Xiaofei a meaningful look. Liushuang, you go back first. I want to have a talk with Xiaofei alone. To Bai Xiaofei''s surprise, Lei Min didnt keep her. And why did she sound like she was going to interrogate him? At that moment, Bai Xiaofei panicked. Shes not gonna ask me some fatal questions, right?! You found out that Liushuang is interested in you, right? After Leng Liushuang left, a question from Lei Min almost choked Bai Xiaofei, who was drinking some soup. Big Sis Lei, your joke is too deadly. I cant afford it, you can''t do this. In his fright, Bai Xiaofei couldnt but recall that day with the Crystals Longing. He had been too immersed in the situation, his brain had nearly shut down and he abandoned all control. However, when he thought deeper, he also remembered the warmth Leng Liushuang gave him that day. Perhaps this was the legendary want to stop but cant You should know better than me if this is a joke, but I still have one piece of advice for you, dont do any of them wrong, Lei Min said with a tone of an experienced person, as a trace of sorrow passed through her eyes. Big Sis Lei, that''s not why you came to me today, right? Bai Xiaofei coughed in embarrassment. He was too scared to delve into that issue. Of course not, I heard that you are very good at solving issues, so I want to tell you about my troubles and see if you can help me. Upon hearing this,Bai Xiaofei instantly cursed in his heart. Motherf*cker, who is plotting against me?! Chapter 333: The Estrangement Between Grandfather and Child! Big Sis Lei, please don''t tease me, okay? Ive only tricked others a little, I always back away when it gets real. Bai Xiaofei''s first thought was to refuse. It was never a good thing to know your bosss secrets as it might even lead to death by association! Don''t you want to know more about Bai Longfei? Ive heard a lot about this person from Aunt Luo. Lei Mins words had Bai Xiaofei wide-eyed. You do?! How can I not know what he doesnt know, especially when you got into my department? Don''t worry, I didn''t tell Aunt Luo. The he Lei Min just mentioned must be Lei Shan?1. From such an address for a close senior family member, one could somewhat guess Lei Min''s attitude towards him. Upon hearing this, Bai Xiaofei inwardly sighed. There were some things that if one person knew, there would be a second and third. It was Revelation who had told him to hide from others, yet now, the source of this news disclosure was actually also that same old man! Let''s talk about your problem first. If I can help, I will try my best, said Bai Xiaofei helplessly. He had no choice but to resign himself, who told him to want to know about his father? And he couldnt ask Luo Xi! Who knew how he would die if he did!? 26 years ago, our academy encountered an ordeal. The magical beasts in the Infinite Mountain Range suddenly went berserk and launched an attack on Starnet. In order to stop them and maintain Starnet, all of our students and teachers put their lives on the line. As Lei Min began telling the story, her expression grew emotional. My parents were among them, but because I was a child at that time, I had to wait in a safe area. I don''t know the specifics of that battle, I only know that it lasted for a very, very long time. Later, the beast tide was stopped. He resisted the joint attack of six Emperor Rank beasts all by himself, but in the end, he chose to negotiate with them because he didn''t want to see Starnet continue to suffer! At this, the expression on Lei Min''s face turned into anger. Only then did we know the intent of the beasts C they wanted my parents! Your parents?! Why?! Bai Xiaofei was shocked. It was a common thing for humans to be interested in magical beasts, but this was the first time he heard about magical beasts being interested in humans. My parents were born with the Illusion Demon Physique, which is rarer than any other physique. Besides being able to manifest illusions without relying on puppets, the blood of the bearer of this physique has a great auxiliary effect on magical beasts transformation! It was no wonder. For something that could help with transformation, even an Emperor Rank magical beast wouldnt be able to resist the temptation. But since its that kind of special physique, most people will certainly try to hide it. How did the beasts know about it? Bai Xiaofei asked gently and slowly for fear that hed trigger Lei Min. Because of him! He once had my parents go to the Infinite Mountain Range to hunt down a traitor of the academy! That was when my parents physiques were revealed! Lei Min''s expression was near hysterical and her voice was heavy with fury. Sister Lei, calm down! Bai Xiaofei hurriedly calmed her down, or else he really didn''t know what would happen next. After a short pause, he asked softly, May I ask you a few questions, Sister Lei? Ask! Although Lei Min had tried her best to suppress her emotions, some werent so easily controlled. Under normal circumstances, you should have left Starnet since you hate the old man so much, but why are you still guarding the Demon of Illusions? Also, knowing him, I''m sure he wont importune others with his ideas, even if they were his own son and daughter-in-law. So, do you know what your parents were thinking at that time? Hearing this, Lei Min gradually calmed down, and her expression softened. Because its their last wish. Before they left, they told me that the Demon of Illusions could not fall. They also hoped that when I grew up, I would bring the Demon of Illusions back to its former glory and they made me promise not to abandon it. As for the other question, I can''t answer. All I know is that if it weren''t for him, my parents wouldn''t have been in such danger! Lei Min deliberately avoided the problem. Someone had said the same words to her, but it had been useless as well. Alright, then let''s change the topic. As if he had anticipated her reaction, Bai Xiaofei quickly changed tack. A life for a life, if you were given the chance to kill the old man and avenge your parents, would you do it? Lei Min instantly froze. No, he is the principal of Starnet. Starnet cant be without him. Lei Min was very satisfied with her reason, which was a good way to evade the issue. If I say that Starnet doesnt need him? You don''t have to consider other reasons and use them as your excuse. Just tell me, do you want the old man to die? When Bai Xiaofei asked again this time, he blocked all of her retreats. Lei Min was silent, unable to answer him at all, but the struggle on her face already gave her away. If you don''t want to say, then I''ll answer for you. No matter what the situation is, you dont want to see the old man die, and you dont want to take his life. It''s not because of any other objective reason. There is only one reason that really makes you unable to decide! As Bai Xiaofei paused, Lei Min couldn''t help but look up at him, her eyes blank. He is your last relative in this world! No! That''s not true! The moment Bai Xiaofeis words dropped, Lei Min immediately shouted back in denial. Don''t be in such a hurry to deny it. I haven''t finished yet. If you deny it after I finish speaking, I will definitely stop advising you. Completely cutting off Lei Min''s chance to speak, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes flashed. He had seen the same situation in the Gorge of Heroes. In fact, the starting point and ending point of family quarrels was only one reason CC Love! It was just that when the distribution of love was uneven or hindered by something, people would become desperate to find that feeling again, which, however, would often backfire! Thank the Gorge of Heroes and all kinds of people there that allowed Bai Xiaofei, who had never gone through such an experience before, to understand this. Otherwise, he really wouldn''t know what to do to persuade Lei Min. Fine, say it! Lei Min took a deep breath with a look of resignation. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei completely entered his zone with a smile. Old man, be ready to treat me to a big meal! 1. Every time Lei Min mentions he out of the blue, it''s automatically understood as Lei Shan. ? Chapter 334: A Call for Help from Xiaoluo and Xiaobu! In fact, all your resentment for the old man comes from you missing your parents, but youve never considered this one question C Why did your parents choose to sacrifice themselves? After learning about them from you, Big Sis Lei, I look up to them very much. They gave up many things that normal people cannot for the sake of Starnet. However, if you think about it carefully, you were probably the main reason they made that choice. In a sudden twist of the conversation, Bai Xiaofei succeeded in making Lei Min dumbfounded. No one had ever said something like this to her. Lei Shan had wanted to but he didnt dare, because coming from him, it would sound like an excuse. Put yourself in their situation and think about it. What would have happened if Starnet and the Infinite Mountain Range continued fighting? Even if the old man could have resisted six Emperor Rank magical beasts, what about the others? Who knows what would have happened to you if Starnet could no longer defend itself? Your whole family lives in Starnet, Starnet is your roots. Your parents sacrificed their lives to keep those roots intact. They wanted to give you a stable environment to grow up in. They probably had even predicted that you would resent the old man for this, that was why they told you to guard the Demon of Illusions. They just wanted to give you a reason to remain in Starnet. Because that was the only reason they could think of to keep you from leaving Starnet under such circumstances! At this, Bai Xiaofei stopped and looked straight at Lei Min. There was clearly a struggle in her eyes. As a result, he pushed on! The dead are gone, the living have to keep going. If you are still immersed in the sadness of their departure, then their death is meaningless and it would even sacrifice the old man from your life. Believe me, the pain he bears is no less than yours! Bai Xiaofei led Lei Min in a direction that she had never considered. Then, she suddenly recalled a change. She remembered Lei Shan had never touched alcohol because her father hadnt allowed it. Even Revelation, his long-time friend, couldnt talk him into it. However, ever since that incident, Lei Shans wine cup had barely left his hands. I wont say much anymore. In fact, when you planned to ask me about this, you already had the answer in your heart. I was only helping you see something you didnt want to see. Go and see the old man. Its been over 20 years, thats enough revenge. Bai Xiaofei said and opened the covered plate in front of him. Inside, the sight of a heart-shaped poached egg stunned him?. This is Ive been in the Demon of Illusions for such a long time and yet Ive never eaten poached eggs of this shape before. You should also think carefully about what I said. All of a sudden, Lei Min seemed to turn into a completely different person. Leaving behind words that threw Bai Xiaofei into a mess, she got up and left. After Lei Min left, Bai Xiaofei stared at the plate for half a day, then Why the hell do I care so much?! Lets just eat first! Its shameful to waste food, especially delicious food! After sweeping clean the table, Bai Xiaofei wanted to rest, but Yun Sheng suddenly came running over in a panic. If Bai Xiaofei hadnt known his real identity, he really couldnt imagine that the guy was the prince of an empire. He really does a good job of disguising himself! Xiaofei! Someone is looking for you! said Yun Sheng while panting heavily, his out-of-breath look drew a sigh from Bai Xiaofei. Why do I feel I am the senior here Slow down, no need to hurry. Whos looking for me? Bai Xiaofei asked slowly, but before Yun Sheng could answer, a familiar and attractive figure arrived. Its me. While Hu Xianers voice was calm, her face was tense. Stunned, Yun Sheng turned to look at Hu Xianer with surprise written in his eyes. So fast?! Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei sprang up. He couldnt care less about anyone, but this person couldnt be Hu Xianer. Brother Yun, leave first. The two of us have something to discuss. Bai Xiaofeis first words actually werent directed at her. Yun Sheng originally wanted to ask what was wrong, but meeting Bai Xiaofeis serious eyes, he refrained. Sigh, why do I feel a little redundant Inwardly complaining, Yun Sheng left with a face full of injustice. For a prince to be like this, it could be considered unprecedented Whats the matter?Bai Xiaofei nervously asked Hu Xianer as soon as Yun Sheng left. Xiaoluo and Xiaobu, they both sent me a call for help. I need to go out. Ill take you! Without necessary communication, Bai Xiaofei immediately issued a summon to Huskie and Blackie. Eating to their hearts content in some corner, the two instantly returned to Bai Xiaofeis puppet space before reappearing outside in a flash of light. Still dumbfounded, Huskie was picked up by Bai Xiaofei, and using his origin energy, it transformed into another person. Im sorry but bear with it, try not to move until we get out. As Bai Xiaofei said this, Blackies ability was activated and Hu Xianers appearance subsequently turned into a large backpack. Of course, there was no impact on her real body. Ill carry you out! Just like that, the image of a student preparing to go out into the Infinite Mountain Range for a mission was produced. In broad daylight, Bai Xiaofei took Hu Xianer out through the front gate of the academy. After leaving the line of sight of the students at the entrance, the two immediately restored their original appearances. Hold on to me! As soon as they got out, their roles were switched. Bai Xiaofei held Hu Xianers arm tightly while she entered her fox transformation. As a light flashed in her purple tail, she turned into a purple figure that moved rapidly through the woods. At the same time, somewhere far, Xiaoluo and Xiaobu were also speedily flying through the trees, but behind them, there were four even faster things approaching. Judging from the horrified expressions on Xiaoluo and Xiaobus faces, they had met their bane of existence! There was only one kind of magical beast in the Infinite Mountain Range that could suppress Earth Infants and had a terrifying ability to penetrate their defenses. Earthshrews! They were not only the natural nemesis of the Earth Infants but also predators who considered the Earth Infants rare nutritious food. However, Earthshrews had extremely poor survival ability, so their numbers were limited, and their chances of encountering Earth Infants were simply too low. This time was different though. The four Earthshrews behind Xiaoluo and Xiaobu came prepared C They could track Xiaoluo and Xiaobu! You go! Ill stop them! Realizing that it was impossible to escape, Xiaobu resolutely stopped. A huge stone monster took shape in an instant. No way! If we die, we die together! Earth Infants never lived alone, and Xiaoluo was only a normal Earth Infant. Who says I want to die? Ill stall for time while you go to Lord Xianer. She must be on the way, but she doesnt know our specific location! You guide her! Believe me, I will survive! Hearing the resolution in Xiaobus voice, Xiaoluos round eyes shone brightly. Without any hesitation, Xiaoluo sank into the ground again and sped in the direction of Starnet. You must make it!!! Chapter 335: I’m Here, No One Can Hurt You! Get out here! After changing into a stone monster, Xiaobus voice also turned vigorous. His fists smashed hard into the ground, and a large circle of earth spikes shot out, forcing out the four underground Earthshrews. The Earthshrews were much smaller than an average magical beast. To be more exact, they were only the size of big dogs, but when this was combined with the word shrew, it might be a little too big. And these four were at the peak of the Enlightened Rank! The Earthshrews were only a full rank above Xiaoluo and Xiaobu, yet they could chase them all around the Infinite Mountain Range. The phrase bane of existence was definitely not just talk! After coming out of the ground, the four Earthshrews stared fixedly at the Xiaobu with feverish black eyes. If they ate Xiaobu, their strength would definitely increase. Moreover, before they ate him, Xiaobu could also become a stepping stone, one that would completely change their fates! In their craze, the four Earthshrews hurtled towards Xiaobu. Xiaobu slammed his bulky arms and countless stone spikes instantly shot out from his body in all directions. However, the four Earthshrews acted as if they didnt see the spikes and kept rushing with their eyes glued on Xiaobu. Just as the spikes were about to stab them, their paws gleamed, and the extremely sharp spikes were instantly smashed. At the same time, the four Earthshrews reached Xiaobus stone monster. The next instant, four big holes appeared on the stone monster as they penetrated it like eating tofu. In less than two seconds, the four Earthshrews had gnawed the stone monster clean, but Xiaobu had already sunk underground as soon as they approached. Turning around, the four Earthshrews looked at the newly condensed stone monster, the madness in their eyes had not decreased at all. Without any hesitation, they again bolted over. The difference was that this time, two of them went into the ground C to seal off Xiaobus escape route! Explode! Seeing this, Xiaobu detonated his stone monster straight away. He must not let them close, or he wouldnt be able to last until his rescue. If he was caught, he would be eaten in less than two seconds. The detonated stone monster burst into countless shards that flew out in all directions. Of course, this caused no damage to the Earthshrews. However, Xiaobu was hidden in one of the stones, and once again pulled a distance away from them! In the following period of time, Xiaobu basically repeated the forming of stone monsters then sacrificed them to buy time. Unfortunately, his energy was limited while the energy consumption of the four Earthshrews was minuscule. Once again condensing a new monster, Xiaobu grew nervous. His energy had now depleted to the point he could not create another stone monster. In other words, if Hu Xianer didnt arrive in time, it might just be the end for him Come on, Ill fight you with my life! Inside the stone monster, Xiaobu used his remaining energy to form a high-density earth armor that enveloped his body. The armor looked similar to the special stone monster when he had fought the Steel Rhinoceros, only just not as big. Quickly, the four Earthshrews surrounded him. Just like the stone monsters before, the special stone armor didnt scare them one bit. However, when the first Earthshrew neared Xiaobu, a scene it could never expect happened! The petite Xiaobu swung his right fist that was now covered in sharp spikes which then stabbed through the Earthshrews shocked eyes. The latters fragile brain was mashed into paste, but unfortunately, Xiaobu was also left exposed. Two Earthshrews instantly jumped over, one clawed at Xiaobus back, and the other bit the armor covering his right hand. The heavy strike forced Xiaobu out of the strange stone body. At the moment he fell, the last Earthshrew emerged from the ground and pressed him under its feet. As its energy surged out, Xiaobus last bit of armor crumbled and his fragile body was completely revealed in front of the Earthshrews. Its over. Im really gonna die this time This was Xiaobus first thought, but to his surprise, the Earthshrews didnt finish him off, instead one of them picked him up in its jaws. The two other Earthshrews then dragged the body of their companion out from under the stone bits. The three Earthshrews mourned over the corpse for a long time before shooting murderous glares at Xiaobu, but they still didnt attack. After exchanging a few words, the three Earthshrews took Xiaobu and ran into the forest. Hearing the contents of their communication, Xiaobus wide round eyes were filled with horror. It turned out that their target wasnt him and Xiaoluo! They were just taking orders from another to capture them! The first person Xiaobu thought of was Hu Xianer who was coming to save him and fear instantly welled up in his heart. My lord! Dont come!!! However, before Xiaobu could come up with a solution, the three running Earthshrews slowed down. It felt as if space around them had been pried out from the surrounding. The next second, Hu Xianer figure descended from the sky, and the three Earthshrews were kicked away in just half a breath. Within moments, Xiaobu, who was worried about Hu Xianer, already fell into her arms, while the three Earthshrews flew backward like tattered rags. Two died on the spot while the other lost all mobility. They were but peak Enlightened Rank magical beasts. Hu Xianer could kill a Monarch Rank beast with a paw, let alone them. Lord Lord Xianer! Upon regaining his senses, Xiaobus expression was particularly complicated. Xiaoluo, hiding on Hu Xianer, instantly jumped on Xiaobu, her round eyes overflowing with tears. Its alright. Im here, no one can hurt you guys, Hu Xianer comforted the two. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei, who had leisurely arrived late on the scene, picked up the last half-dead Earthshrew. Tch tch, it must not be easy for a shrew to grow this big. The Earthshrew looked horrified in Bai Xiaofeis hand. Under normal circumstances, it was impossible for this Master Rank human to kill the Earthshrew, but now it was unable to move! Just now, Hu Xianers kick had basically broken 60% of the bones in its body, and she had already shown some mercy. You now have two options. One is to answer my questions and the other is to join your little friends. I believe you are a smart shrew! With a slight smile, Scoundrel Bai made his appearance! Chapter 336: An Intent Gaze from Yelu! As soon as Bai Xiaofeis words ended, Huskie beside him immediately barked at the Earthshrew. It was paid to translate, so Huskie would be particularly proactive to take on work every time there was such an opportunity. The Earthshrew was obviously stunned upon hearing what Huskie said and it looked at Bai Xiaofei in panic. In the end, under Bai Xiaofeis coercion, the Earthshrew spilled everything it knew. Bai Xiaofei did as promised and let it go into the hands of Xiaoluo and Xiaobu. I only said one is to answer questions and the other is to die. I never said Id let you off after answering! So dont frame this pure heart of mine. I, Bai Xiaofei, am a man of my word! The result of the Earthshrew could be imagined. After it had beaten Xiaobu to such a state, it would be a surprise if Xiaoluo would let it be. You should have asked all there is to ask, right? Hu Xianer walked over with a frown. Xiaobu had just told her everything C She was being targeted by another Emperor Rank magical beast. If you are referring to Yelu targeting you, I think I know a little more about it than you now. Bai Xiaofei looked as reassuring as ever with a faint smile on his face. Lets go to another place first. We never know if those shrews may have something on their bodies that can reveal our position. It was never wrong to be cautious because, on this strange continent, you could never guess what strange abilities your enemy might have. It turned out that Bai Xiaofei was right indeed. Shortly after they left, a bright-yellow leopard covered in silver light sped over. Sniffing the stench of blood drifting in the air, it shook its head. Im still late. Old Third was right, we cant put too much trust in those shrews. A low voice came from the leopards mouth, its tone laced with a hint of pity. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofeis group arrived at another location. Xiaoluo and Xiaobu were enclosed in a capsule made of Hu Xianers energy. Still havent found it? Bai Xiaofeis face was tense. It was almost certain that Xiaoluo and Xiaobu had been somehow marked by the enemy earlier. Otherwise, it would be nonsense for four Earthshrews to be able to lock on to their location over such a long period. Found it! Delight appeared on Hu Xianers sweaty face. At the same time, a sliver of energy was injected into Xiaoluos and Xiaobus bodies and wiped away the marks made by the golden wolf. Now we can be at ease. Heaving a long sigh of relief, Bai Xiaofeis expression also relaxed. Shall we go back? Hu Xianer cast an inquiring look at Bai Xiaofei after everything was handled. Weve come all the way here, plus Xiaoluo and Xiaobu have been hunted like that. If we dont do anything, theyll think we are too good-tempered! With the air of a thug, Bai Xiaofei spat maliciously. What about the Blossom Ranking? Youre not gonna show up for the next performance? Hu Xianer expressed her worries. If the two of them leaving the academy were exposed, it wouldnt be easy to explain. Dont worry, todays host is Senior Sister Qianye. In addition, there is no one I know in the second batch. Its all good so long as I give them a bonus at the end, said Bai Xiaofei frankly. No one could change his determination to get back some revenge with interest from the enemy. His an eye for an eye motto didnt only apply to humans. Then what do you want to do? Hu Xianer was a little timorous. The fox clan had always been a fugitive in the Infinite Mountain Range. She had never even thought of fighting back. Were going to tell them that we are no pushovers, of course! If they want to touch us, they have to prepare to pay the price! Otherwise, Xiaoluo and Xiaobu wont have a single peaceful day in the future! In fact, Bai Xiaofei still had a deeper worry. Today, he and Hu Xianer had arrived in time, but what about next time? And the time after that? No one could guarantee that it wouldnt happen again. If Xiaoluo and Xiaobu were really killed because of this, both he and Hu Xianer would blame themselves for a long time. Alright! You tell us what to do! Hu Xianer made up her mind after considering Xiaoluo and Xiaobu. We call Xing and Hong over first. The more the merrier! Bai Xiaofei chuckled, his plan for revenge had begun! I can call Uncle Feng too, do you want me to? Hu Xianer suddenly mentioned a name Bai Xiaofei had never heard of, which stunned him a little. Uncle Feng is a peak King Rank Wildwind Leopard. He is very strong! As Bai Xiaofei looked at Hu Xianer saying this with a serious face, a hint of inexplicable jealousy rose in his heart. What do you mean very strong? Only peak of the King Rank?! This lord has even schemed the death of an Exquisite Rank big boss! Of course, Bai Xiaofei didnt have the courage to say this out loud. Yes, it would be better if you can call even more! Saying words that were against his will, Bai Xiaofei started to bear a grudge for this Uncle Feng. There was no other reason, just because the leopard was remembered by Hu Xianer Men were selfish. They lingered in various flowers but didnt want their women to have contact with the opposite sex. This was a bad habit that was hard to change. And Bai Xiaofei was only a normal man. However, he was good at controlling his emotions; moreover, Hu Xianer had also given him the green light, even though he hadnt dared to use it Also, he knew that no other men would have a chance with Hu Xianer! This wasnt confidence, but trust! After a long wait, Xing, Hong, and the Uncle Feng that Hu Xianers mentioned arrived respectively. Just like Bai Xiaofei was full of alert towards Uncle Feng, the latter was full of hostility towards him. Xianer, what is going on with this human?! Uncle Feng stared fixedly at Bai Xiaofei with murderous intent. No, thats not right, why does he have your smell?! After observing carefully, the murderous light in Uncle Fengs eyes instantly turned into horror as if he was seeing something absolutely unbelievable. Well, it would still be unbelievable even if admitted out aloud. Who could imagine that a royal magical beast would stoop so low as to give herself to a human puppet master who had just reached the Master Rank? Uncle Feng, right? Let me officially introduce myself. My name is Bai Xiaofei, Xianers prospective husband. Walking to Uncle Feng with a big smile, Bai Xiaofei fearlessly held out his hand while declaring his position. Old geezer, only I can call her Xianer! Who told you to run your mouth recklessly? Watch as this lord angers you to death! Bai Xiaofeis introduction startled Uncle Feng for 5 seconds, emotions constantly changing in his eyes as he stared at Bai Xiaofei. Xianer, how can you be so stupid! You know Uncle Feng, please dont say anymore. This is my own business, I believe my choice to be right! You are my only elder, I just want your blessings. Please? Hu Xianer interrupted Uncle Feng in a pleading voice. Meanwhile, Hong and Xing, Xiaoluo and Xiaobu gawked in amazement. Is this the legendary meeting the future parents-in-law? Bai Xiaofei was thunderstruck. Holy shit, hes her elder! Thank the stars I didnt go overboard just now! Bai Xiaofei thought as fear suddenly burst in his heart. But She called him Uncle Feng! Uncle!! What else can he be if not an elder?! Did something go wrong with your brains, Bai Xiaofei?! Perhaps this was what they meant by the IQ of people in love always decrease Chapter 337: Uncle Feng’s Shock! Under Hu Xianers gaze, Uncle Feng chose to compromise in the end. He just had no way to refuse her. However, when Uncle Feng looked at Bai Xiaofei, the hostility did not decrease at all. Prejudice against humans always existed in the consciousness of a magical beast. It was the same when Xing and Hong were hungry the first time they met. What about them? Uncle Feng referred to Xing, Hong, Xiaoluo, and Xiaobu this time. Although he wasnt as hostile towards them as he was to Bai Xiaofei, there was still alertness in his voice. They signed a royal contract with me and are now our people, replied Hu Xianer solemnly, coloring Uncle Fengs face with surprise again. The royal contract?! You were restored to the King Rank so soon?! King Ranks peak. A rare pride appeared on Hu Xianers face, just like a child showing off her achievement to her parents. How can it be so fast?! Something like that is impossible! Uncle Feng felt like his world view had been toppled. How long had it been? How could Hu Xianer have changed so much? Moreover, he wasnt blind. Whether it was the Ruindemon Flood Dragons, the Lunaphython, or the two Earth Infants, they were all existences with top potential in the Infinite Mountain Range! I absorbed the magic core of a Holy Rank beast. As soon as the answer was voiced, Uncle Feng was once again petrified. The magic core of a Holy Rank beast?! Did I hear you correctly?! I must have misheard! What did you absorb again? Swallowing hard, Uncle Fengs eyes were obviously a bit glazed. Uncle Feng, you heard it right. It was the magic core of a Holy Rank beast. Xiaofei gave it to me. The two consecutive tremors in the Infinite Mountain Range back then happened when I absorbed the magic core. As Hu Xianer seriously explained, Uncle Feng fell into a long silence. He was sorting out his confused thoughts caused by her words After a long time, his eyes scrutinized the group. Everyones expression told him that what he had just heard was the truth. Having completely accepted this fact, Uncle Feng suddenly felt a twinge of sourness in his nose. Is this the rise of the fox clan? Can I really see the day when the fox clan returns to the throne? Exclaiming with emotions in his heart, Uncle Feng looked at Bai Xiaofei, slowly walked before him, and stared straight at him with widened eyes. Uncle Uncle Feng, just now, I was a little The uneasy Bai Xiaofei hadnt finished when Uncle Feng suddenly lowered his huge head and bent a front leg. I, Liefeng, apologize to you for my rudeness just now. You are a benefactor of the fox clan! The sudden change stunned everyone. Even Hu Xianer had not expected such a scene. Bai Xiaofei was even more shocked. He had been practically paralyzed when Wu Chi had knelt to him. Now, the one doing it was the only one recognized by Hu Xianer as her family elder! In desperation, Bai Xiaofei knelt back to Uncle Feng with a plop. Uncle Feng, since you are Xianers elder, youre also my elder. Youre killing me by doing this! So, can we just have a talk? Kneeling like this is really uncomfortable Bai Xiaofei said it from the bottom of his heart with a pained face. He just couldnt think of any good way to react to this situation. However, this kind of honesty was what magical beasts liked the most. Haha, I have been silly. Uncle Feng rose to his feet with a hearty laugh and pulled Bai Xiaofei up from the ground as well. But when he turned to look at Hu Xianer, his eyes were covered with frost. Why didnt you ask me to guard you during your Holy beast magic core absorption?! Do you think your Uncle Feng is old and useless? Uncle Fengs voice was brimming with fury as if he wanted to eat someone. No, Uncle Feng, I didnt mean that! Just that Xiaofei was there, I thought there was no need to bother you. You were still busy looking for our clan members Hu Xianers explanation did not satisfy Uncle Feng, but in the end, he didnt delve into it. After all, Hu Xianer was safe and sound. Then, why did you guys call me here this time? Using you guys instead of you this time, Uncle Feng had accepted that Bai Xiaofei was one of their own. Let me explain this, Uncle Feng. Bai Xiaofei suddenly cut in and pulled Uncle Fengs attention from Hu Xianer to himself; he had realized that Hu Xianer seemed a bit afraid of Uncle Feng Xiaoluo and Xiaobu were just hunted by Yelus underlings. The two of us saved them, but I dont think things should be left just like this, or else their days would only get more difficult. Upon Bai Xiaofeis words, Uncle Feng froze. What do you mean? It wasnt that Uncle Feng didnt understand Bai Xiaofeis words, but that he felt he was hearing things and had to confirm aloud. And Bai Xiaofei didnt disappoint him. We are going to counterattack! Make Yelu pay the price! The moment he uttered those words, Uncle Feng reacted intensely. No! Too dangerous! Xianer cant enter the territory of other Emperor Rank beasts yet, everything has to wait until shes completely grown! The refusal was direct and decisive, but it was entirely within Bai Xiaofeis expectations. Uncle Feng, calm down, dont be in such a hurry to reject it. Soothing Uncle Feng, Bai Xiaofei prepared to instill his ideas, which was the kind of work he had become very accustomed to. Isnt it just brainwashing? Easy peasy. Even if we dont fight back, Yelu has already noticed Xianers existence, or else Xiaoluo and Xiaobu wouldnt have been hunted. Therefore, it makes no sense to keep hiding. That will only make them more rampant. Now that we have killed one of their King Rank beasts, as long as we push on, our opponent will fall into the dilemma of being unable to guess our strength and hence will have to think twice if they ever plan to attack us again. This will lessen the pressure on the members of the fox clan scattered in the mountains. So, why not kill two birds with one stone? And I can assure you, none of us present will be in danger! At Bai Xiaofeis firm vow, there was still hesitation in Uncle Fengs eyes. No one could deny that what Bai Xiaofei said was very tempting! Whats more, the sentence no one present will be in danger clinched it. How can you ensure that our lives will not be in danger? Half compromising, Uncle Feng threw out the last question that couldnt be any simpler for Bai Xiaofei. With me here, everything will be alright! Before Bai Xiaofei could speak, Xing, who could no longer hold back, blurted out. To say who was the most supportive of Bai Xiaofeis idea among those present, he was definitely at the top of the list. There was no other reason, it was because his hands were itching! After being promoted to the Monarch Rank, he and Xing had been running and hiding without engaging in a single fight, which was simply a torment to him. So, how could he let go of this kind of opportunity? Why do you have to be in everything? Just shut up! Hongs tail heavily smacked Xing on the head, snuffing out his blazing passion. In fact, Xing is right. Light of Obliteration at the Monarch Rank can help us with a lot of things. Moreover, Uncle Feng, dont forget that our Xianer is now a royal at the peak of the King Rank! When Bai Xiaofei finished his words, Uncle Feng had already been completely persuaded. Chapter 338: Let’s Do It Big! Having successfully persuaded Uncle Feng, Bai Xiaofeis plan officially entered the implementation phase. Hu Xianer calling in Uncle Feng proved to be a correct decision because his understanding of the Infinite Mountain Range was what Bai Xiaofei needed urgently. A living map would be vital for any sneak attack. That was right, it was going to be a sneak attack. Bai Xiaofei had no plans for a head-on collision relying on their brute power alone. He wouldnt want to risk even a little bit of exposure! Further ahead is the territory of a King Rank Bone Demon under Yelu. Bone Demon was a special magical beast like the Earth Infants. After a large number of creatures died in one place, the accumulation of their resentment would form a new consciousness, which then became a Bone Demon upon attaching itself to the bones of the dead creatures. There was no limit to the strength of a Bone Demon. As long as its resentment was strong enough, it could grow indefinitely. Moreover, it wouldnt die with the destruction of its body because it could find a skeleton to regenerate at will, hence a Bone Demon in its territory was basically immortal. However, Bone Demons had a fatal weakness. Their fear of fire! This was also why Bai Xiaofei chose this place as his destination, he wanted to strike where it would hurt the most for the big boss! A Bone Demon is formidable, huh?! Then were gonna beat up the formidable demon! To burn you to death in the fire of your own fury! When Blackies ability activated, Hu Xianer, Xing, and Hong were hidden right before they entered the Bone Demons territory. Uncle Feng went to check the periphery, while Xiaoluo and Xiaobu followed Bai Xiaofei to stage a play named the pitiful soul who accidentally broke into a Bone Demons territory. There was no need to say anything about Bai Xiaofeis acting skill. They had just gone a little deeper into the territory when a grim voice echoed from all directions. I havent had the taste of a human in a long time! And two Earth Infants to boot? Seems like I dont need to go out looking for food today! Along with the sound, a chill swept over. Although he came prepared, Bai Xiaofei still trembled uncontrollably. Its a Bone Demon! Run! As soon as Xiaobus horrified voice shouted, Bai Xiaofei, who was scared to death, turned around and ran. The next second, the surrounding bones automatically gathered up and formed a skeleton cage that trapped Bai Xiaofei. Break! A heavy right fist connected hard with the bones. Despite having some energy of the Bone Demon in them, bones were still bones after all and couldnt withstand Bai Xiaofeis punch. Oooh, someone seems to have some talent? Then try this! rang out a humorous voice. Bai Xiaofei hadnt even rushed out two steps when over a hundred bones flew towards his back in a neat formation. If Bai Xiaofei took this, hed definitely become a sieve! Earth Wall! Xiaobu immediately jumped down from Bai Xiaofeis shoulder. With his strength greatly improved since reaching the peak of the King Rank, Xiaobu sped up the rate of soil condensation. Quickly, a thick and tall wall rose from the ground and blocked the Bone Demons bone spears. The earth wall could only resist three waves of attack as the fourth completely destroyed it. However, it bought enough time for Bai Xiaofei to escape the bone spears attack range. Alright, thats enough playing around. It wont be good if you lot really escape. The eerie voice came from the direction where they were running towards. Right after that, the originally calm ground suddenly shook like there was an earthquake. An alarm suddenly rang in Bai Xiaofeis heart as he ran like crazy. He abruptly accelerated for seven or eight meters and the next thing he knew, a huge bone claw had suddenly reached out from the ground and heavily smashed where he had just been. Then, a second claw, a huge head, and finally a huge body, bit by bit, emerged from the ground C A skeletal dragon! The size of a Bone Demon was, to a certain extent, the embodiment of its strength, and this big guy in their sight was definitely not something just a King Rank Bone Demon could control! Which meant the information given by Uncle Feng might have some deviation on the strength of the Bone Demon. Little fellow, why dont you keep running? The Bone Demons voice carried mockery towards its prey as it gazed at Bai Xiaofei in an exceptionally good mood. However, it did not expect Bai Xiaofeis reaction. Because Ive reached my destination. With a slight smile, Bai Xiaofeis reaction successfully startled the Bone Demon for two seconds. What is this? Is he scared silly or something?! As the Bone Demon was thinking, a miniature sun suddenly appeared in the air. When it finally noticed, the little sun had already cast countless rays that it had no way to hide from because of its huge size. Of course, the Bone Demon didnt intend to hide anyway. It was confident in its own defense. Its current body had been so carefully tempered for such a long time that resisting Monarch-level attacks head-on was but a walk in the park. These kinds of seemingly unthreatening lights didnt look like they could damage it at all. Unfortunately, sometimes looks could be deceiving. The miniature sun in the sky was formed with Xings Light of Obliteration! As a result, the Bone Demon knew how devastating it was to be short-sighted. Its proud body was as vulnerable as tofu under the Light of Obliteration. Any part that was irradiated immediately melted like snowflakes. In just a few breaths, the giant skeletal dragon was already incapable of something as simple as standing. Light of Obliteration?! Its voice filled with horror, the Bone Demon finally understood what the light was. You know your stuff, huh? But this is your last time. As soon as the words ended, Xing bolted out at frightening speed with the help of Hong. His slender and powerful body climbed up the crumbling bones and reached the dragons neck, then with some force, the huge dragon head fell down. Xing opened his maw. The next second, a Light of Obliteration shot out! The saying that Bone Demons were only afraid of fire only applied for normal circumstances, but the Light of Obliteration was something beyond normal C There was nothing that it couldnt do! So, the Bone Demon chose to be a coward, its spirit escaping from its huge head. A mass of dark-gray fog flew out and flew into the depths of the bone land. As long as it ran away, it would live to fight another day. As long as the consciousness survived, it was only a matter of time before it restored its strength. And for a Bone Demon, something it never lacked was time. The speed of the consciousness was truly fast, Xings Light of Obliteration couldnt destroy it before it escaped. As for chasing after it, that was even more unrealistic. Xing hadnt reached a level where he could be faster than light. That was okay though. Xing couldnt keep up, but Hu Xianer could! Permanence! As this familiar ability was used again, the Bone Demons consciousness that had almost escaped the danger zone was immediately frozen in mid-air. Hu Xianers body flashed, and when she reappeared, the flame on her right arm that had been burning to extremes pressed down on the consciousness. The next instant, when Permanence was lifted and everyone returned to normal, the consciousness issued a shrill, miserable scream. This scream lasted for about ten seconds before it gradually faded. The flame that came from Hu Xianer also gradually extinguished. Where the consciousness once was, a black crystal appeared Chapter 339: Can’t Stop Moving Forth! This is a magic core?! A gleam passed in Bai Xiaofeis eyes as he looked at the dark crystal on the ground. In the past, the several magic cores left behind by the magical beasts they had killed had brought qualitative improvement, notably the one from a golden wolf that allowed Huskie to skyrocket. And this one right here was a Monarch Rank magic core! Indeed, but its useless, Uncle Feng came in and commented regretfully. What do you mean? Bai Xiaofei asked, feeling a little dejected. The resentment in the cores of Bone Demons is too strong, anyone who tries to utilize the energy inside will be affected and may even become a new Bone Demon, so this thing Uncle Feng was explaining seriously when a little figure flashed over. When everyone finally realized what had just happened, a series of cracking and crunching sounds were already heard. The culprit was Blackie, next to whom was Huskie, who had just been one step slower and staring with a miserable expression. Everyone was shocked, especially Uncle Feng. This feeling of being immediately face-slapped left him a little embarrassed. Uncle Feng, did you just say that nobody can use that stuff? Gulping nervously, Bai Xiaofei weakly asked with concern in his voice. My puppet ate it. It wont affect me, right? Theoretically, it will replied an appalled Uncle Feng as Blackie soon gnawed the Bone Demon core clean, and it obviously looked like it hadnt had enough What the hell is this? Magic cores can be directly eaten? Is the resonance method thing all wrong? Is this actually the right way to use magic cores?! Why the hell does it have no strange reaction after eating a magic core?? What on earth is this cat?! Another perverse?! All kinds of thoughts flooded the heads of those present, but Blackie couldnt care less. After finishing the core, it jumped onto Bai Xiaofeis shoulder and closed its eyes. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei began to feel uneasy, the theoretically that Uncle Feng had just said scared him a little. He wasnt Blackie, he was only an ordinary person! Amidst his inner struggle, Bai Xiaofei was suddenly pulled into his own sea of consciousness! His line of sight was covered with nothing but stark-white bones, and the area was at least ten times larger than the boneyard outside. The various shapes of the bones showed that they came from different creatures. For some reason, Bai Xiaofei knew the origin of those bones C They belonged to the victims of the Bone Demon! What Bai Xiaofei didnt know was that what he was seeing right now shouldnt have appeared under normal circumstances. Under normal circumstances, he should now be in the boneyard and bearing the impact from the resentment left by those creatures instead of looking down at them from an all-perspective like this, and even feeling respect directed towards him from those bones! Moments later, the skeletons in Bai Xiaofeis sea of consciousness stood up one by one. Anyone would be creeped out by this scene, but for some unknown reason, Bai Xiaofei felt an inexplicable peace of mind. After all the skeletons stood up, white light spots drifted out from them and converged where Bai Xiaofei stood. When all the bones had turned into white light, a mass of glowing, milky white liquid floated above his palm. He could feel extremely pure energy from this mass of liquid, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldnt make any impact on it or even touch it. In the end, Bai Xiaofei could only give up after trying for half a day in vain and simply let the mass float in his sea of consciousness. The moment he withdrew his hand, his spirit was instantly separated from his sea of consciousness and he regained control of his body. Xiaofei?! Boss?! The moment he was awake, anxious calls from everyone greeted his ears. Just now, Bai Xiaofei suddenly froze and didnt respond no matter how they had called him. Its okay, Im okay Bai Xiaofei hurriedly reassured. The next second, Hu Xianer jumped into his arms, her eyes red from crying. What royal, what image, nothing mattered at this moment. Look, Im alright, arent I? Dont cry, everyone is watching, we cant let Uncle Feng laugh at us. Bai Xiaofei gently patted Hu Xianers back and wiped her tears. What happened to you just now? said Hu Xianer with a little grievance after the tears had stopped. I was pulled into my sea of consciousness and saw a mountain of bones. At the end of it, those bones became a pure energy mass beyond my control, and then I returned Bai Xiaofei described in detail with a hint of helplessness and bitterness. Two times! Of the two times he ever entered his sea of consciousness, not one had been of his own will. Bai Xiaofei actually doubted if that sea of consciousness was still his own At the side, Uncle Feng and the others were shocked. Being pulled into his own sea of consciousness, bones turning into energy, these things were all unheard of to them, let alone trying to provide an explanation to Bai Xiaofei. Forget it, Im fine anyway, dont delay our business! the carefree Bai Xiaofei turned the page, not at all worrying about his own safety. Yes, yes, yes! Boss is right! Lets hurry along! Xing immediately chimed in. He clearly hadnt had enough fun from the battle with the Bone Demon. Although his sneak attack had been excellent, not having the final blow left him quite uncomfortable when he was obviously the highest-rank present! Lets clean up this place first! Bai Xiaofei let go of Hu Xianer and looked around at the boneyard. Having witnessed the scene in his sea of consciousness, he suddenly felt a strange sorrow upon seeing all these bones outside. Xianer, burn everything. Bai Xiaofei said it very lightly. Hu Xianer paused a little before solemnly uttering consent. Once again entering her fox transformation, Hu Xianer activated her flame energy to its fullest. Everyone could feel the surrounding temperature rise. The next second, as Hu Xianer jumped up, a huge fireball gathered before her before slowly flying towards the center of the boneyard. The fireball was so slow that it would be absolutely useless in a fight, but it was a good start. It meant that Hu Xianer could control fire like a puppet master of the Energy Stream. After a lengthy flight, the fireball finally touched the bones. Like cold oil meeting a hot iron pan, a violent reaction swept through the whole boneyard! Phosphorus was produced in places where bones were piled up in large quantities, and phosphorus was, without a doubt, very flammable Looking at the sea of fire in front of him, Bai Xiaofei silently recited words of condolences, then left the Bone Demons territory with everyone. The hunt had only just begun! Chapter 340: Ambush the Reinforcements! The currently burning boneyard might only be a small spot on the map of the Infinite Mountain Range, but for Yelus territory, what happened to it was a drastic change that couldnt be ignored. The Bone Demon was an important subject of Yelus care and focus training. Especially after Yelu had lost a Monarch Rank beast, the Bone Demons status had been raised by a lot. Therefore, Yelu exploded in rage upon learning that the boneyard was on fire. He immediately ordered two Monarch Rank in addition to a bunch of King Rank beasts to race over and check. At the same time, on a huge tree, Bai Xiaofeis group was quietly squatting. From the looks of it, they had been there for a long time. Uncle Feng, are you sure this road is the only way to the nearest Monarch Rank magical beast? Xing felt like he was going into hibernation at this rate, but he treated Uncle Feng with respect, something everyone knew wasnt easy to come by. In the world of magical beasts, strength and potential determined others respect towards one. And whether it was strength or potential, Xing could crush Uncle Feng. A Wildwind Leopard was pretty much at the limit at King Ranks peak, while Xing, at the beginning of the Monarch Rank, had only just started. In fact, Xing behaved in consideration of Bai Xiaofei and Hu Xianer. Since his bosses all called the man Uncle Feng, how could he not follow? Xing was still capable of at least this level of common sense. Even if he wasnt, Hong wouldnt just sit and watch him act stupidly. As long as they attach some importance to the Bone Demon, reinforcements will surely come along this road! said Uncle Feng firmly as he looked towards Bai Xiaofei. It was Bai Xiaofei who said that the Bone Demon must be important to the opponent. Therefore, if there were no reinforcements, the blame could easily be thrown upon him. Dont worry, Uncle Feng. Didnt you say that there were only eight Monarch Rank beasts under Yelu? And after we killed one before, there are only seven left, so Im sure he wont sit by idly now when something happens to his powerful underling Bone Demon, who has just broken through to Monarch Rank. Bai Xiaofei wasnt one bit anxious. Having said that, he once again entered a completely still state. Waiting to scheme against others was something Bai Xiaofei would never be tired of. Back in the Gorge of Heroes, he had once squatted in one place for a whole day and night in order to trick someone. Therefore, the present few hours were just a piece of cake! They are here. After a long wait, Hong suddenly said in a whisper. Her scouting ability was the strongest among everyone present. What exactly is the situation? Bai Xiaofei instantly grew excited, his eyes fervent. Five King Ranks, one Monarch and a bunch of small fries. Their speed isnt fast, they shouldnt be of the speed type! Hong could only examine their energy without seeing their images, or else it would be much more specific. However, this was enough for Bai Xiaofei. Not long after Hongs alert, rumbles echoed, accompanied by the shaking of the ground. Uncle Feng with the best eyesight instantly saw what was coming. Ground Dragons! Ground Dragons, the lowest-ranked magical beast with dragon bloodlines. However, dragons were so strong a creature that even if Ground Dragons had only a trace of that bloodline, they still had a chance to grow to a high rank! Unfortunately, their existence wasn''t approved of by the dragon clan, so they could only become the lackeys of others. Not to mention a hybrid, even if a pure dragon comes, Ill still make this place its final grave! With a cold snort, Bai Xiaofei signaled Xiaoluo and Xiaobu on the ground. Some time later, an army of Ground Dragons charged by like tanks on a battlefield. If this force were placed on a human battlefield, it would definitely be a nightmare. Too bad, the nightmare had met its own nightmare today! Just after the army rushed past the hiding position of Xiaoluo and Xiaobu, the two instantly made their move. In the radius of at least 600 meters, dense spikes shot out as the duo urged their energy without regard. The low-level Ground Dragons were stabbed into meat skewers, while the higher-level ones forcefully took on the attack with their strong defense. Dragons were well-known for their defense! However, no matter how strong, there was always a limit. Specifically, they had no way to resist a single-target attack from a peak King Rank. Uncle Feng rushed down from a giant tree almost at the same time Xiaoluo and Xiaobu initiated the attack. The speed advantage of the Wildwind Leopard was at its finest in this instant. A King Rank Ground Dragon couldnt even react before its head was smashed like a watermelon with Uncle Fengs full-force strike! Finishing one, Uncle Fengs body flashed as he headed towards the next King Rank magical beast. At this moment, the Ground Dragon army finally realized what was going on. Ambush! A deadly one at that! Metallic lights instantly enveloped all surviving Ground Dragons, the difference was that the intensity of the lights differed according to their levels. Just as the Ground Dragons thought they finally had some time to catch their breath, Xing, who was so excited that his heart could jump out of his chest, launched his attack! Fully covered in the Light of Obliteration as well as Hongs buff, Xing darted towards a King Rank beast. The word defense was meaningless for him as the metallic light shield covering the target couldnt last for half a second before Xing pierced through its body! After reaching the Monarch Rank, Xings manipulation of the Light of Obliteration had reached a new level far surpassing the kind of novice laser-flash from before. Then, making a lightning trip through the remaining two King Rank Ground Dragons, Xing earned a triple kill in just a few breaths! Watching helplessly as all of this happened, the only Monarch Rank Ground Dragon had completely given up on resisting. A Monarch Rank Ruindemon Flood Dragon wasnt something it could go against. At that moment, the Ground Dragon only had two ideas. Send out news, then run! However, they could only remain as ideas. Before the Ground Dragon could act, its surrounding space instantly stilled. Hu Xianer, the last one to join the battle, descended from the sky with the flame on her right arm urged to the extreme again. As fire triumphed against metal, the fire attribute was the nemesis of metallic defense, not to mention that the Ground Dragon had no ability to fight back. It could only use its own head to take on Hu Xianers blow, which was unfortunately a task beyond its capability When the time lag was finally lifted, nothing had changed except that the leader of the Ground Dragons had turned into a charred corpse. When the rest of the Ground Dragons finally regained their wits, they all scattered off without any hesitation. However, Bai Xiaofei wouldnt be called Bai Xiaofei if he let them escape! Underground, Xiaobu and Xiaoluo acted. A ring-shaped earth wall rose, cutting off all escape for the Ground Dragons. Everything became simple from then. Only two words were enough to describe what happened next CC A massacre! Chapter 341: Far From Over! Bai Xiaofeis group wiped out the army of Ground Dragons in less than ten minutes, and the most time-consuming part of it was Uncle Feng handling the second King Rank. The rest were basically instant kills. Sometimes, if one dared to start on something, itd turn out NOT as difficult as they had thought! After collecting five magic cores as well as a lot of high-rank materials from the Ground Dragons bodies, the group immediately moved on, ecstasy written all over their faces. This great victory was a pleasing experience for them. When the group finally stopped, they had already left Yelus territory. As for whether the opponent would dare to chase after them, that was what Yelu should consider. However, by the time he knew that his Ground Dragon army had been annihilated, it would have been too late anyway. Boss, are we going to keep this up? Xing looked expectantly at Bai Xiaofei. He had been in a good mood after that triple kill. In fact, it would have been no problem if the two Ground Dragon killed by Hu Xianer had been left to him either, only that he might not be able to guarantee to do it so cleanly that they wouldnt be able to send out any news. Take a guess. There was no direct answer to Xings question. Bai Xiaofei only gave a sentence that he thought to be very profound, causing everyone to be slightly stunned. It definitely wont end just like this! But if we continue to ambush Yelus underlings, we may alert him Uncle Feng expressed his worries. An Emperor Rank was entirely different from the Monarch Rank. Hu Xianer and Xing could insta-kill a Monarch Rank beast, but this could only be their wildest dreams if they faced an Emperor Rank. In fact, Hu Xianers path had been so smooth only because none of the enemies she had encountered was good at speed. If ones speed reached a certain height, it was possible to counter her Permanence! Dont worry, we wont provoke Yelu. The price of the two Monarch Rank magical beasts is already high enough. It is not too much to say that we have earned it back with profit. Upon Bai Xiaofeis reply, everyone else, who should be at ease by this, actually felt a hint of loss. However, Bai Xiaofei soon erased this loss with his next sentence. But we can help Yelu find some trouble! As soon as the words dropped, everyones eyes shone brilliantly, especially Xing the combat lover. Unless someone could curb him with absolute brutality, he would definitely continue in that condition. How? Uncle Feng remained calm as usual, but what had changed was his approval of Bai Xiaofei. If Bai Xiaofei put forward a plan now, he would definitely not oppose it anymore. At the same time, he also understood why Hu Xianer was attracted to Bai Xiaofei. Bai Xiaofei did have this qualification! He also had something necessary for the revival of the fox clan that was rare among the magical beasts C Knowledge from human society! Cough, in fact, it would be more appropriate to use evil ideas instead If I remember correctly, the fox clan has a big enemy in the Infinite Mountain Range? Moreover, it seems that his territory is quite close to Yelus? As soon as Hu Xianer and Uncle Feng heard this, their faces were instantly heavy with fury! Their clear desire to drink the blood and eat the flesh of the enemy already explained their current state of mind. If Bai Xiaofei was going to scheme against Kuang Ta, they certainly would not hesitate, even if it meant dying! If you two cant control your emotions, we should cancel our plan here. Just as Hu Xianer and Uncle Feng were about to erupt, Bai Xiaofei poured a pot of cold water onto both. And the pot of cold water was indeed useful. The two were immediately jolted back to their senses. Uncle Feng even looked at Bai Xiaofei with shame in his eyes. Having lived for hundreds of years, he actually had to be educated by a teenager. Xiaoluo, Xiaobu, go catch some Roar Boars. Well have a meal first, letting our two fighting bosses adjust themselves while were at it. Bai Xiaofei said quietly, having no intention of disclosing the plan. Still ashamed, Uncle Feng and Hu Xianer didnt dare to ask. They believed that Bai Xiaofei wasnt just trying to scare them. If they continued to be so emotional, he would definitely turn and leave immediately. Xiaoluo and Xiaobu acted very quickly. Before long, they had already dragged back five huge Roar Boars out of the ground. Although Bai Xiaofei seldom cooked, he was still a savage who had lived in the Infinite Mountain Range for a month. This kind of work didnt pose any trouble. After all, besides him, Hu Xianer was the only one with the capability for such work among the rest, and he couldnt ask her who was still musing about life to do such a thing From slitting the belly to cleaning to the final step of seasoning the skewered meat, Bai Xiaofei did it smoothly and cleanly. Although the final product wasnt very good-looking, the fragrance they emanated stirred the appetite of the present magical beasts. In less than 30 minutes, the five Roar Boars had become a pile of skeletons as a result of the groups satisfying meal. During this, Bai Xiaofei had once again shocked everyone. Is this one really human? Can humans really eat so much?! Bai Xiaofei was already accustomed to this kind of reaction, although he was barely full yet Well, if you guys havent calmed down yet, I might as well go back now. There is something still waiting for me back in Starnet, stated Bai Xiaofei calmly. At this, everyone directed their gaze at Hu Xianer and Uncle Feng. What they would do next all depended on a sentence from those two. Im all right, Ill definitely control myself! Hu Xianer was first to speak, her eyes glowing with determination. I am old, but I can still obey orders. Uncle Feng no longer considered his face, this really wasnt a time to insist on his seniority. Then we will continue! declared Bai Xiaofei with a slight smile, causing everyone to raise their spirits and wait for him to continue. Uncle Feng, is there any kind of beast at the Monarch Rank in Kuang Tas territory that is weak against Ground Dragons? Uncle Fengs eyes suddenly lit up. He could roughly guess what Bai Xiaofei was going to do and began to search for useful information in his head. Yes! Uttering a confirmation in exhilaration, Uncle Feng earned a firm look from Bai Xiaofei. Then, let us go there! With their goal finalized, the small team continued on their journey. Even the gradually falling veil of night couldnt stop their footsteps Meanwhile, the second public performance in Starnet had entered the preparation stage. Has Bai Xiaofei not returned yet? Yun Jingshuang frowned. The person he had asked C Fang Ye C reluctantly shook his head. Then leave him alone. Qianye, go on as planned, just dont mention Bai Xiaofei. After saying that to Han Qianye, Yun Jingshuang looked at Fang Ye again. If anyone looks for Bai Xiaofei, tell them he has been called away by me and wont be able to get away for a while. The rest will be as usual! After arranging everything, Yun Jingshuang sighed and looked up at the gloomy night sky. That fellow must be up to some huge, shady thing again! Chapter 342: Blackie’s New Ability; Intense Battle with the Tree Demon! Following Uncle Fengs lead, the group soon arrived at a completely new environment, though in Bai Xiaofeis view there was no difference from the previous place C just trees everywhere However, Uncle Feng with his acute senses told Bai Xiaofei that the territory of the target was right ahead, and they couldnt get any closer like this. Because guarding this territory was a Tree Demon! Tree Demons were majorly similar to the Earth Infants in nature, except that they werent born from heaven and earth but were a large fertile clan. Their ability was manipulating plants to fight, while their main bodies were also very fragile. The physically tough Ground Dragons were their bane of existence as their attacks leaned towards controlling and slowly grinding, which was the type of fight that the Ground Dragons were least scared of. Any suggestions? It was rare that Bai Xiaofei solicited others opinions before taking action, which made the rest slightly uncomfortable. If you plan to destroy them all, I suggest burning the whole place down! Uncle Feng wasnt just ruthless, he wanted the extinction of the Tree Demons! However, this was understandable. When besieging the fox clan, the Tree Demons hadnt done any less. But arson will certainly alert the magical beasts nearby, so we must do it very quickly! Uncle Feng then raised potential issues. However, this kind of difficulty was nothing for Bai Xiaofei! Dont worry, we will make it quick. However, Uncle Feng, wiping them out may have to be shelved. We dont have the power yet. Rest assured though, that day will come sooner or later! Bai Xiaofei then looked at Hu Xianer and chuckled sleazily. Well listen to Uncle Feng, so its your show now, my dear wife! The address caused Hu Xianers pretty face to flush red. While this wasnt the first time he had called her wife, it had only been on some special occasions. So, when Bai Xiaofei called her that, some scenes had accordingly flashed in her mind In order to hide her embarrassment, Hu Xianer immediately moved. Their position was just where the airflow was highest, making the setting of fires a simple task. Besides, Uncle Feng didnt have the word wind in his name for nothing1. The element energy he excelled at controlling was wind. This element was common, but sometimes could be extremely useful. Thanks to Hu Xianers efforts and Uncle Feng fanning the flames along the way, a man-made fire ensued. The fire only sparked in a few spots at first, but in the blink of an eye, it turned into a raging forest fire. And this was just the beginning! Blackie jumped onto Bai Xiaofei again, its black pupils radiating a different light from the past. As much of a BUG as Huskie, it had also gained a new ability right after eating the core of the Bone Demon, a very timely one at that CC Dynamic masking! Through a certain medium, Bai Xiaofei could simulate a living body using Blackie. Despite having no attack capability, the living body wouldnt look any different from a real one. In addition, dynamic masking could change others appearances through some mediums, but it was only limited to changing the appearance and not completely turning into another person like Huskie. Authors note: Dont ask why it would gain such a fitting ability for the situation. I have 10,000 ways to explain, but Im too lazy! Thats right, Im very willful! Bai Xiaofei hesitantly took out a bunch of scales stripped from the Ground Dragons. As a medium, they would be consumed. These scales are all money, ahhh! Although the amount was like pocket change compared to Bai Xiaofeis current assets, this kind of heartache was not one bit reduced for a money-lover! As for reimbursement, such a thing was impossible. Just look at Hu Xianer and Uncle Feng, did they look like they had any money? Therefore, Bai Xiaofei could only swallow this pain alone. But its all money ah! Bai Xiaofei spared a second to grieve a little bit more. Gritting his teeth, he then launched Blackies new ability. The next second, an army of Ground Dragons appeared on the other side of the fire, way more numerous than what the group had encountered! Dont let me down, charge! With a commanding roar, the army rushed into the flames, with Hu Xianer and others disguised as Ground Dragon bosses at the frontline. Bai Xiaofei also rushed in himself, but he used Huskies ability instead of Blackie! Gotta save every piece possible! Damn it, cant say anymore or Ill become a miser In the raging sea of fire, there were panic-stricken Tree Demons everywhere trying to put out the flames. The appearance of the Ground Dragon army instantly terrified them. Does Yelu want to provoke a territory war?! Does he have shit in his head?! No matter what the Tree Demons thought, everyone had no intention of showing mercy. It was high time they collected their debt, and every single kill mattered! As for resistance, very few Tree Demons actually tried. Thinking that it was a premeditated attack, plus with the scourge of their race there, any resistance would be futile. Therefore, the first thought of most Tree Demons was to run. However, the harder they ran, the more they made it easier for Hu Xianer and others to kill them! Of course, there was still some resistance, and some Tree Demons of at least the peak of the Enlightened Rank even dared to initiate attacks. They then became the focus of the groups special care. Hong, find that Monarch Rank Tree Demon! Hu Xianer came to Hongs side after crushing a Tree Demons head. Receiving the order, Hong immediately stopped fighting and activated her exploration ability to its maximum limits. About seven or eight seconds later, she finally locked in a direction. Southeast, about 2700 meters, on the run, very fast! As soon as the answer was heard, Hu Xianer bolted away. All the Tree Demons along her way were stupefied. A Ground Dragon can be this fast?!! Are those four legs really legs and not wheels?! However, Hu Xianer did not give them too much time to ponder, killing everything she could along the way. In less than ten seconds, Hu Xianer had already spotted the only Monarch Rank of the Tree Demons. At the same time, the target also noticed her, only what it saw was a Monarch Rank Ground Dragon. You are starting a war! Lord Kuang Ta will not spare you! The Tree Demon had stopped, its face full of fury and panic. At the same rank, it was no match for the Ground Dragon, but it wouldnt be easy for the latter to kill it either. As long as it stalled long enough, the reinforcements around would arrive and it would be the death for this Monarch Rank Ground Dragon! Thinking this, the Tree Demon boss made up its mind to fight Hu Xianer to the end. Its two King Rank guards spread out, laying siege to Hu Xianer together. However, Hu Xianer only had one reaction to this C Disdain! Since you yourselves wish to die, dont blame me for being cruel! Time to get back a sum from your debt to the fox clan! By this point, a light had flashed on her left arm. Permanence ready, start! 1. The Feng in his name means wind. ? Chapter 343: Ah, How Lonely Being Invincible Is! Under Permanence, the Monarch Rank Demon Trees expression solidified in its face as its entire body also became a huge sitting duck. The next moment, Hu Xianer was already in front of it in a flash and her flaming right fist punched a hole through the Demon Tree boss without any suspense. At the same time, she also crushed the heads of the two King Rank Tree Demons. That moment Permanence touched them, the three top Tree Demons of their clan turned into three magic cores before even uttering a scream. Bai Xiaofei, who had been following closely behind, was exhausted. If he hadnt been running like crazy, Hu Xianer would have left the range of Blackies Dynamic Masking. If their covers were blown, everything they had done so far would be in vain! Tell everyone to retreat! Seeing the three magic cores in Hu Xianers hand, Bai Xiaofei instantly understood what happened. He didnt reproach Hu Xianer for being reckless and instead commanded the Ground Dragon army to quickly leave the territory of the Tree Demons. Not long after the group left, three waves of magical beast troops poured in from different places. The fire was soon brought under control, but the tragedy of the Tree Demon clan could never be reversed The Tree Demon head had perished, only three out of the seven King Rank Tree Demons were left, yet the survival rate of the lower-level Tree Demons was exceptionally high. What is going on? Who on earth could beat you into this state?! inquired a Monarch Rank huge ape as it picked up one of the remaining three King Rank Tree Demons. In front of the ape, the already horrified Tree Demon urinated Let him go! Do you want the Tree Demon clan to become extinct? A magical beast with features similar to humans C except for her blue skin C came over just when the great ape was about to get angry. The huge ape obviously had some fear of this blue magical beast. Suppressing its murderous intent, it put down the Tree Demon. Tell me who did this to you. The voice of the blue magical beast was strangely special. The Tree Demons eyes that were dull from fear gradually blurred. Its the Ground Dragons, a lot of Ground Dragons the Tree Demon murmured as if mesmerized. Ground Dragons? Yelus side? The one speaking was an honest-looking bear, but its gold and silver fur added a hint of temperament that made him stand out from normal bears. Boss, this was found in the ruins. There are many other similar things. As the three Monarch Rank beasts were discussing, a King Rank ape came running over while holding a Ground Dragon scale. It really is the huge apes resounding voice rang again, completely convinced that the attack was organized by the Ground Dragons. We are only responsible for reporting the situation. The judgment shall be decided by the lord. Its too early to say anything, said the blue humanoid magical beast, which made the other beasts instantly quiet down. However, even she had believed this to be an indisputable fact. A storm might just start from this moment on! Meanwhile, after a non-stop marathon, Bai Xiaofeis group had finally exited the inner circle of the Infinite Mountain Range and returned to the peaceful outer layer, where even an Enlightened Rank beast could be a big boss. Hahaha! Refreshing! Today is a great day! I havent enjoyed myself in such a long time! Xing was the first to express his feelings, looking high as if he had taken some drugs. The rest were basically feeling the same. To be able to kill their way out of a Monarch Rank beasts stronghold, it was impossible not to be excited, especially Hu Xianer and Uncle Feng, who were savoring the pleasure of revenge! These magic cores are yours! Hu Xianer said and handed Bai Xiaofei the magic cores C two Monarch and nine King Rank cores. The eleven magic cores alone were already worth dozens of times the amount of the messy materials in Bai Xiaofeis storage ring. These are of little use to me. Keep it, whether its Hong, Xing, or Xiaoluo and Xiaobu, they will be a great help to you after absorbing these magic cores, replied Bai Xiaofei. Looking at so many magic cores, it was impossible for Bai Xiaofei to say that he wasnt tempted. However, he knew that things had priorities, Blackies and Huskies abilities were currently enough for him, while any improvement for Xing, Hong, Xiaoluo, and Xiaobu would be an increase in their chances of survival. Why, do you want to act all courteous with me now? teased Bai Xiaofei when Hu Xianer didnt take back the magic cores. Of course not! Revealing a captivating smile, Hu Xianers expression was sweet like she had just eaten honey. Xing, you four divide these. While they arent consistent with your elements, theyre still good for ranking up! Hu Xianer walked to Xing and handed him the cores without keeping even one for herself, while Xing had no such word as refusal in his dictionary. He happily accepted the cores and ran to share the spoils with the others. Are there any other plans? asked Uncle Feng as he walked to Bai Xiaofei. His attitude could be said to have taken a 180-degree turn, from wanting to eat Bai Xiaofei alive at first, to wishing that he could just tie Bai Xiaofei to himself right now Today, Bai Xiaofei had not only helped him release some pent-up anger but had also done it without implicating the fox clan at all. This had been simply impossible in Uncle Fengs opinion, but under Bai Xiaofeis leadership, they did it! What arrangement? Uncle Feng, this is already enough for a day, please come to terms with it. Besides, I am not as energetic as you are. I am just a normal human, I have to sleep! Smiling wryly, Bai Xiaofei felt like Uncle Feng had forgotten the fact that he was a human being. But considering it carefully, his current body seemed to have nothing to do with a normal human There was no freaking normal human that could be like Bai Xiaofei! Ehh that kind of makes sense said Uncle Feng hesitantly with a hint of embarrassment. A myriad of what the f*ck galloped through Bai Xiaofeis thoughts. What do you mean kind of?! It really seems that youve never treated me like a human! Uncle Feng, I still have to ask you to find our clan members. Im afraid I still have to remain in Starnet for a while. I have to at least restore my Monarch Rank before I can return to the mountains, and there are many things I need to learn in the human world! Hu Xianer stepped forward and slowly explained her plan. However, she omitted one reason. She wanted to spend more time with Bai Xiaofei Go, I trust that you will restore the fox clan to our former glory! affirmed Uncle Feng with resolute eyes. This was the first time Hu Xianer got to see this tone and expression from him. Dont worry, Uncle Feng, you still have me! If the fox clan cant hold, Ill bring people to sweep through the Infinite Mountain Range! At that time, what Yelu, what Kuang Ta, their only end is death! said Bai Xiaofei with a casual laugh. He was clearly talking nonsense, but no one thought so. This was how reality played out sometimes. When you told the truth, others would think you were lying. When you found a rare time to make a joke, they took it seriously Ah, how lonely being invincible was! Chapter 344: There isn’t Enough Time… After parting with Uncle Feng and the others, Bai Xiaofei and Hu Xianer walked back to Starnet while chatting happily. Along the way, a special atmosphere gradually heated up Upon approaching the gate, the two again turned into the same appearance as when they had left. The four students of the New Student Mutual Aid Community guarding the gate all looked upset since it was a torture for them to be unable to watch the performances in progress. However, their attitudes were still decent, which pleased Bai Xiaofei. It was actually quite rare and difficult that a person wouldnt vent their own bad mood on others. It could be said that Bai Xiaofeis efforts to cultivate the New Student Mutual Aid Community hadnt gone to waste. It seems that the performances arent over yet. They hadnt come close to the square when explosive music had already reached their ears. For some reason, Bai Xiaofei gulped hard when he said this. Well, its still early Hu Xianer murmured, her pretty face blushing. At the moment, all the shops should be closed, their bosses all bought tickets. Before even checking, Bai Xiaofei already ruled out all the shops. If so, we cant go to the store to rest Hu Xianer added, and then the two saw guilt and nervousness in each others eyes. The next second, they both burst out in unbridled laughter. Miss Hu Xianer, the unparalleled number one of the Blossom Ranking, may I have the honor to invite you to my humble abode? Bai Xiaofei slightly bowed and extended his right hand. Covering her mouth to giggle, Hu Xianer didnt take Bai Xiaofeis hand. Her index finger hooked his chin slowly and lifted his head before her arms gently wrapped around his neck. Biting her lip, with her charming watery fox eyes shining, Hu Xianer fluttered her eyelashes at Bai Xiaofei, her hot body pressed so close to his that they looked like they were joined together. Then you have to be fast, or there wont be enough time As those cherry lips slightly parted, her ethereal voice instantly set Bai Xiaofei on fire! He could not take it any longer! Picking up Hu Xianer in a princess carry in a flash, Bai Xiaofei ran at the fastest speed in his life all the way to the Demon of Illusions. Fortunately, the members had gone to watch the public performances at the invitation of Yun Jingshuang. Otherwise, if this were to be seen Forget it, even if they were seen, nothing could stop Bai Xiaofei now! Rushing into his room, Bai Xiaofei threw Hu Xianer onto his big bed, but before he could come near, Hu Xianer suddenly reached out and blocked him. Master, do you want this little one to transform for you? Hearing Hu Xianers indescribable voice, Bai Xiaofei felt like he was going to explode, but what else could he do except nod? Hu Xianer snuck a satisfied smile upon his reaction, and then under his intent gaze, she began to unbutton his shirt one by one, each one speeding up his heartbeat a little Fox transformation~ When the buttons were halfway off, Hu Xianer suddenly uttered two words. The next instant, her body started to transform at the slowest speed possible, so that Bai Xiaofei could clearly see every inch of change. No more waiting! As soon as Hu Xianer finished her transformation, Bai Xiaofei sprang to tackle her before she could continue to tease him. Be gentle, I have to perform tomorrow Hu Xianer, who was so arrogant just now, suddenly weakened a moment before the battle began and said this with a pitiful expression Ahhh, women! Sometimes they just had to do superfluous stuff! The music outside was sometimes urgent, at times slow, catering to different types of performances. The thunderous applause from time to time earned pleasant surprise exclamations from the performers on the stage. In a word, it was a process of mutual enjoyment. Its our turn tomorrow. Liushuang, you must treat us to a big meal tonight. Im getting tired of eating from the Thousand Aroma Restaurant every day, Liuyings voice rang out before a burst of noisy footsteps outside could be heard from Bai Xiaofeis room. Mhm, Ill get ready! Liushuang was as nice as ever. Her gentle voice was pleasant to hear for both boys and girls. Im gonna see if Xiaofei has come back. Its really strange that he didnt show up tonight. Even the last award was announced by that guy Yun Jingshuang! The one talking this time was Chu Liuyun, her voice full of resentment. Ill go with you! Leng Liuying the chaos lover just had to join in. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei and Hu Xianer were completely dumbfounded inside. Bai Xiaofei put on his clothes at the fastest speed in his life, and Hu Xianer was even faster! Blackie! The moment Chu Liuyun knocked on the door, Bai Xiaofei summoned Blackie who he had chased off prior. Xiaofei, are you back? Simulation! As Blackies ability activated, the standing Hu Xianer turned into a wooden bedside lamp, while the previous lamp was put away by Bai Xiaofei. Yup, I just woke up! Rushing to the door in a panic, Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath and instantly controlled his expression before he slowly opened the door. The moment he met eyes with Chu Liuyun, there was an awkward atmosphere. Chu Liuyun didnt know what to say, while Bai Xiaofei didnt dare to say anything. You just woke up but youre so spirited, its not like you! Leng Liuying couldnt care less about courtesy, she simply voiced her suspicion. Hearing her words, Bai Xiaofei just wanted to slap himself. Damn it, damn you, Bai Xiaofei, too careless! I was too excited to hear your voices, Sis Liuyun and Sis Liuying! After all, we havent seen each other for a while. Why did you come back? Your performance is tomorrow, dont you need to rehearse? Bai Xiaofei answered casually, trying to change the subject. Big Sis Liuyun came back to see if you had hidden a beauty, saying that she wanted to catch you red-handed! Leng Liuying said it like it was true and even looked into Bai Xiaofeis room to prove her statement. This drew a layer of cold sweat from his body! Dont listen to her nonsense! Liushuang is going to treat everyone to a delicious meal. Weve come to call you. Her face red, Chu Liuyun held back Leng Liuying, but remembering the latters words, she instinctively scanned the room as well Big Sis Liushuang is making us food?! Bai Xiaofei cried out with an elated expression. Then what are we waiting for? Go go go! Wait! Just as Bai Xiaofei was about to escape the danger zone, Leng Liuyun suddenly stopped him from closing the door and slowly walked into the room. Why is there a strange smell? It seems that there is the fragrance of a girl! Its over Those were the words that popped up in Bai Xiaofeis head, accompanied by complaints and grievances towards Leng Liuying. Do you have a dogs nose? How can you even smell something like that!? What do I do now?! Bai Xiaofei subconsciously cast a glance in the direction where Hu Xianer stood, as the gears in his brain rapidly turned Chapter 345: The Focus of All Attention! Watching Leng Liuying getting closer and closer to Hu Xianer, a desperate plan popped into Bai Xiaofeis head! F*ck! Lets just do it! Still better than being caught now! Taking advantage of the fact that Leng Liuying couldnt see them as her back was facing them, Bai Xiaofei suddenly turned to look at Chu Liuyun standing next to him. Chu Liuyun also looked at him, only to catch an eerie smile as well as a pair of aggressive eyes that flummoxed her. The next second, a scene she could never expect was imprinted in her mind forever. Without any warning, Bai Xiaofei quickly pecked Chu Liuyun on the lips, and before they had time to enjoy this gentle kiss, he dashed out the door. Little Feifei, confess! Are you When Leng Liuying turned around, she was stunned that Bai Xiaofei had disappeared. There was only a dazed Chu Liuyun standing there, her completely reddened face told Leng Liuying that something unusual had just happened. Big Sis Liuyun, where is Xiaofei? Why did you let him run away? asked Leng Liuying. From her tone, it was clear that she wouldnt give up until she got to the bottom of it. However, Chu Liuyun didnt listen to a single word as her head was a mess right now. Although the girls had teased Bai Xiaofei countless times, there had never been any really anything out-of-line. They had actually been probing on the edge but had no courage to cross that line. However, just now That was a forced kiss, right?! My first kiss is gone? Taken away by a junior three years younger?! What should I do now?! Settle accounts with him?! Wont everyone know then? Just let it go? What if he thinks I am a frivolous person? Bah, bah! What am I thinking, why care about what he thinks?! Im the victim! But what did he mean by that just now? Purely trying to take advantage of me? Has he been planning it for a long time? Or was it just on a whim? Big Sis Liuyun? As Chu Liuyun was still trying to sort it out in her mind, Leng Liuying waved her hands in front of her but got no response. BIG SIS LIUYUN!! The sudden roar startled Chu Liuyun and brought her back to her senses. Ah! What is it? The panic-stricken Chu Liuyun hurriedly answered while trying her best to act calm. What she didnt know was that the more she tried, the more she gave herself away. Whats the matter? Whats wrong with you? What just happened?! It was a pity that Leng Liuying wasnt a private investigator. Her keen sense would be extremely useful for catching people in an affair. What could have happened?! Youve been here the entire time, knock it off. Everyone is waiting. Youve been talking all day, any more nonsense and Ill sew your mouth up! If it couldnt be explained, then just simply dont explain. Chu Liuyun utilized her big-sister aura and threatened Leng Liuying before walking away. This tactic was indeed useful, there was no one that dared to oppose Chu Liuyun in the Demon of Illusions However, this didnt stop Leng Liuying from casting Chu Liuyun a strange look. She even recalled the time when Chu Liuyun had secretly snuck out for a while. I see, so thats how it is! Sometimes, coincidence could help save a life, but it could also bring along new troubles. And here all agreed to not get serious! Big Sis Liuyun is actually hoarding him alone! You are so dead! Leng Liuying snorted, looking like she had really discovered something. Thinking for a moment, she decided to leave as well. If nothing else, Leng Liushuangs handmade late-night supper must not be missed! Confirming that everyone was gone, Hu Xianer quietly tiptoed to the door. She looked around to make sure it was safe before hurriedly running out. Only after leaving the danger zone did she stop, and then a trace of jealousy welled up in her heart. Although she knew it was only Bai Xiaofeis plan to escape, how could she not be angry when her other half did such a thing with another girl right in front of her?! However, it was impossible to settle this account now, and she dared not to either. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei was experiencing one of the most bizarre suppers in his life. He would rather not eat it if he could, although he was a little hungry after the intense exercise Leng Liushuang had made simple noodle soup, but the aroma was extremely inconsistent with its common raw materials. How to use cheaper ingredients to make better food was a compulsory course for her in the past two years. The only noise on the table was the sound of slurping soup and chewing noodles. Even Yun Sheng, who had always been slow, realized that there was something off with the atmosphere. The usually talkative him hadnt uttered a word so far. Everyone was sharing a strange silence C Until Leng Liuying, who couldnt take it anymore, opened her mouth! Xiaofei, did Big Sis Liuyun feel good? Pffffff! Except for the speaker herself, the remaining five choked in unison, three of them because of shock, while Bai Xiaofei and Chu Liuyun were feeling guilty. Bai Xiaofei was confused. It was a blind spot for her. How did she see it?! Aside from blushing in embarrassment, Chu Liuyun couldnt think of anything else. How could she pay attention to blind spots or whatever in such a situation? She had already done a good job of not overreacting! Casting a meaningful gaze at Chu Liuyun, who had buried her face in her bowl, then at Bai Xiaofei who was trying to act calm, the other three basically figured what had happened. Bai Xiaofei naturally noticed their reactions. He knew that he had to quickly say something, or else they might just come up with all kinds of crazy thoughts if he let it be. By that time, it would really be too late for any explanations! Why, are you jealous, Big Sis Liuying? You can warm my bed tonight. Youve been shouting that slogan for so long, but you havent once warmed my bed yet! Bai Xiaofei didnt waste energy to justify anything but instead got back at Leng Liuying. And reality proved that it was the best way! Yes, thats right! I think today is the day you fulfill your promise. If you dare not, you can bring Liushuang with you. Not Linli, though, she must accompany me. As if seeing her savior, Chu Liuyun hurriedly chimed in and even pulled Leng Liushuang down while she was at it. I Im not going. Liuying alone is enough. The bed wont fit, a flushed Leng Liushuang hurriedly refused. Woah, how does Liushuang know how big Xiaofeis bed is? Confess right now, what did you do while we were not paying attention?! Completely in the zone, Chu Liuyun noticed Leng Liushuangs slip of the tongue. But what everyone couldnt imagine was that Leng Liushuang turned as red as an apple while unable to provide an answer. From the looks of it, she was silently confirming Chu Liuyuns words. What what the heck?! Did something really happen?! One wave hadnt died down while another was already rising, but Bai Xiaofei, the center of all storms, welcomed a temporary calm. As for what all the senior sisters there were thinking, he had no energy to consider. His brain cells werent enough for this! At the same time, Yun Sheng sighed, silently put down his bowl, quietly got up and left. This environment was not suitable for a single dog like him to survive Chapter 346: Everything is in the Unspoken Words! After the perilous event, Bai Xiaofei, once again safe, finally welcomed a rare rest. He no longer dared to think about the matter involving the girls anymore. The more one thought, the messier their thoughts would be, but the more they tried not to think, the more things would pop up unannounced. Before falling asleep, Bai Xiaofei suddenly had a premonition that something might happen at tomorrows performance. This bad premonition gave him a night full of nightmares. In his dream, he was chased around by the girls, and every one of them aimed to handle him. When Bai Xiaofei woke up earlier than normal, he instinctively looked at his little man which had been threatened all night. Its still here, all is good as long as its still here After crawling off the bed, he didnt receive a loving breakfast as Leng Liushuang was currently staying at the contestants quarters. Moreover, the girls were performing today, so it was impossible for them to come back. Calling up Yun Sheng, who had also had an upsetting night, Bai Xiaofei treated him to a deluxe breakfast. After three years in the Demon of Illusions, Yun Sheng had not just become a miser. He was now a miser without any money. After parting with Yun Sheng, Bai Xiaofei got down to business. With his absence yesterday afternoon in addition to the matters to be dealt with today, several merchant bosses had almost broken down his door. By the time he could finally catch his breath, lunchtime had already passed Argh, these people! Cant you bring something to eat when you come to see me? If I starve to death, whos gonna make money for you?! Bitterly complaining, Bai Xiaofei, who was too lazy to move, conveniently took out a Crystals Longing and chewed on it. Blackie, who was lucky enough not to go out today, also got one. Poor Huskie who was forced to feed himself missed a big treat. As night fell slowly, Bai Xiaofei, who had slept for a while, was awakened on time by Huskie. He then changed into a navy-blue suit especially picked by Xue Ying, which instantly raised his aura and class to a new level. Coupled with his sunny and handsome face, he could go out now and easily fish a rich woman. However, he really wanted none of that as he hadnt even had a clue how to deal with those girls already around him. Ahhhh, cant think about it or Ill have a headache! After sorting out his mood, Bai Xiaofei headed to the rehearsal place. The final encouragement was his responsibility. If nothing else, just imagining their disappointed eyes if he was absent could kill him one hundred times over. Sometimes it was really not that someone didnt know happiness when they had it, but that they couldnt afford to enjoy such happiness. Very soon, Bai Xiaofei arrived at his destination and Yin Jing once again called everyone together. The beauties today seemed different than the first day when Bai Xiaofei had come. In addition to expectation, their eyes also held some worry. Although everyones performance was excellent, they didnt have the slightest clue of how the audience would vote. Moreover, it was inevitable that 200 people would leave! Therefore, Bai Xiaofeis mood was heavy when he stood on the stage. In the beginning, he had only thought of this as a rare business opportunity and never thought he would be so perplexed at this moment. If he could, he wouldnt want to eliminate a single person below! Today will be the last batch. The end of this evening will be the time to announce who will stay and who will go. To be honest, I didnt expect that I would be so troubled right now. Its your month of hard work thats making it hard for me to make such a difficult decision. Really, all of you are far better than I could ever imagine. Saying these words in a low voice, Bai Xiaofei didnt mean to be overly emotional, but the eyes of some had already reddened. It wasnt just Bai Xiaofei who couldnt imagine this, even they themselves never thought they could achieve this kind of level. His words deeply resonated in their hearts. However, I believe that even the 200 who will leave will lead an outstanding life in the future as long as you remember how you have passed this month and carry on this spirit! Heaven rewards hard work. Even if heaven is merciless, you come to me and I will fulfill my pledge today! Believe me, I will have that ability then, the ability to give you a wonderful life that you deserve! By these words, Bai Xiaofei also placed a burden on his own heart. Even if the people below didnt take this seriously, he would not forget a word! But Bai Xiaofei was overthinking things. His words were completely carved in everyones heart. Dont worry, junior, when Im at a dead end, Ill sure go back to take refuge with you. Then, you have to help me find a reliable man! A senior sister took the initiative to make a joke. The whole crowd laughed. Laughter could make people temporarily forget all troubles and hence was the best medicine for paralysis of nerves. Dont worry, the men around me will never let you down! Bai Xiaofei immediately guaranteed as the images of Mo Ka and others emerged in his mind. Although they seemed unreliable, each of them was definitely more serious than the last! Finally, I wish everyone performing tonight a success and a perfect wrap-up for our performance round! I will be watching you from the audience. I know that tonight you all will definitely be eye-opening! As these words dropped, Bai Xiaofei earned over a hundred pairs of firm eyes. Many of them even looked at him with a different luster. Beautiful women attracted men. Similarly, excellent men attracted women. No woman was stupid enough to like a person for no reason. All emotional efforts were given for a reason. And Bai Xiaofei was currently in line with the fantasies of most girls about boys. If he had even just a small place on the Combat Ranking, he would have been the byword for perfect! See you on the stage! Finishing with those last five words, Bai Xiaofei bowed deeply to everyone C For everyones hard work over the past month! The girls deserved that bow. What Bai Xiaofei didnt expect was that after he straightened up, all the girls also stood up and bowed in unison C For you, you have created this opportunity for us to recognize ourselves. Bai Xiaofei deserved this bow. No one in the rehearsal place spoke, and there was no false applause either. Everything was in the unspoken words! The crowd dispersed, and the participants of tonights show went on stage to give their performances one last check. Bai Xiaofei left contentedly, not noticing that several gazes lingered on his back for a long time It was time the long planted seeds were about to sprout! Chapter 347: The Third Batch of Performances, the Song of Fire and Ice! Once again standing on the huge stage, Bai Xiaofei had the feeling that a lifetime had passed. This trance hit so heavily that the speech he had prepared in advance disappeared without a trace, and all that remained were only the most genuine feelings in his heart. I believe that like me, everyone is looking forward to tonights performances. Before this, however, I humbly ask that you will spare some time to think back, savor the wonderful performances of the previous two days, and remember the girls who have shed sweat for them. While it is always our instinct to move forward, I hope everyone can forget it just for now. As he said this, Bai Xiaofei took the lead to close his eyes and the noisy square gradually quieted down. Some people complained at the beginning, but those voices then faded one by one, leaving only silence. When Bai Xiaofei opened his eyes again, the audience was looking at him quietly. Excitement was a good thing, but sometimes, it indeed wasnt a bad thing to give yourself some calm. Bai Xiaofei just wanted to give all of the girls a fair chance. This was the only thing he could do. Thank you very much for your cooperation. I give you my sincere gratitude on behalf of all our participants and believe that you will make the fairest judgment. Now, without further ado, let us begin! All lights dimmed instantly. When they lit up again, three senior sisters in palace costumes were standing quietly on the stage. The next second, an ethereal voice accompanied by melodious music sounded, and everyone felt like their souls had been cleansed Performance after performance, rounds of applause after another. One had to admit that the Blossom Ranking was there for a reason. Those who were capable of being in the limelight were indeed extraordinary. The average level of the third batch was obviously higher than the first two, so excellent that in every few performances, there would definitely be one that would be so moving it caused hair to stand on end! As the host, Bai Xiaofei was shocked again and again. All the words he had prepared were useless and all he said were improvisational judgments. The next two to come on stage were originally going solo, but after seeing their performances, our mentors decided that they must be merged. Whether one plus one can be greater than two this time, let it be answered by our song of fire and ice! The stage darkened right after Bai Xiaofei got off. But this time, it didn''t light up immediately. The audience was stunned for a moment before a faint light rose slowly in the center of the stage. Then, the light turned into a flame that kept burning brighter and brighter, as more flames gradually rose from the surroundings. Finally, a graceful figure like a flame elf walked out from the flame at the very center. It was Yan Suzi, in her transformation state! Her flame-like long hair and explosive clothes after the transformation instantly ignited the whole square, and this was only the beginning! Accompanied by intense music, Yan Suzi was like a flame immortal who descended into the world to play and fire was at her mercy. But suddenly, a cold wind struck, instantly extinguishing half of the flames and leaving the remaining ones to flicker dimly. Right after the cold wind, numerous icicles fell from the sky. As the largest of them struck the ground, the whole stage seemed to tremble a little. Then when that icicle shattered, Qin Lingyan came out in a beautiful ice-blue outfit. Her pale blue make-up and air of dominance outstandingly depicted the very image of a frost queen. Qin Lingyan didnt have the ability to control ice energy, but lets not forget what the stage had C A Divine-rank formation that could make anything possible. So long as Qin Lingyan requested it, she could even become a real goddess, let alone just a frost queen. It wasnt without reason that she dared to choose this image, because she nailed it! Upon her appearance, the frost queens attention was immediately caught by the flame elf. At the same time, the flame elf also grew angry after seeing the frost queen destroying her toys. Even more terrifying flames poured out from Yan Suzi. With the cooperation of the Divine-rank formation, Yan Suzi transformed and put on a luxurious, fiery red robe. And then, ice and fire C the two absolutely incompatible attributes C collided. As the confrontation of half martial arts and half dance unfolded, the ice and fire on the stage gradually intertwined, and the two girls momentum rose increasingly. In the end, the whole stage turned into half fire and half ice. The two girls bolted into the air and collided with their strongest strikes. Interweaving ice and fire, the resulting explosion drowned out everything as the music abruptly stopped. In a flash of light, flames and ice shards floated down, scattering across the stage. Qin Lingyan and Yan Suzi, the leading stars, resumed their original appearances and bowed deeply to everyone hand in hand. Under the light, the scene could only be described in two words: Aesthetically beautiful Thunderous applause instantly erupted. For the two girls to be able to perfectly manipulate such a huge stage, this was absolutely unprecedented! Their song of fire and ice had been remembered by all! Yan Suzi and Qin Lingyan hugged each other, their tears streaming down uncontrollably. In order to cooperate to such perfection, they had really put in much pain and effort. Yan Suzi had already lost count how many times her origin energy had been drained dry. Qin Lingyan, in order to experience the feeling of control of ice, had been frozen back and forth by an ice puppet master and suffered frostbite over and over again. No ones success was achieved easily. All the splendor that was seen only came after blood and tears. Sending Qin Lingyan and Yan Suzi off the stage, it was Bai Xiaofeis turn again. I am at a loss for words! I believe that after today, the two titles of frost queen and flame goddess will resound throughout the whole continent. Now, please sort out your excitement, because the next performance is worth looking forward to! When the lights flashed, Bai Xiaofeis figure blurred away and was replaced by seven dancing butterflies The performances continued and so did the appreciation. What didnt change all along was the audiences enthusiasm while their expectation for the next performances just kept getting higher. After seeing Yan Suzis and Qin Lingyans performance, everyone knew that their expectations had been too low. To put it bluntly, this first screening round was no inferior to a large-scale event by the Phoenix Cry Pavilion. It even had some excellent highlights that the latter wasnt capable of, because whether it was the participants or the Divine-rank magic formation, they couldnt be copied! Thinking this, everyones hearts boiled. What earth-shaking things are to come next?! Chapter 348: The Silent Play, A Thousand Images! Time flew as one performance after another took the stage. Soon, it was the turn of someone that Bai Xiaofei could not ignore. For this event, we invited a total of 10 mentors from The Phoenix Cry Pavilion, and only one of them chose to direct only one performance. Let us welcome our only silent play, A Thousand Images! As Bai Xiaofeis voice dropped, the lights also dimmed. A moment later, a simple bundle of white light radiated and a curled-up figure appeared. It was a little girl. One look at her and everyone instantly thought of a single word C Helpless! The next second, the little girl moved. Around her, shadow after shadow flashed. The little girl tried to catch them but failed every single time. In the end, she made herself a simple doll. As she gently held the dolls hand, the shadows stilled. The little girl finally found someone who could hold her hand. The shadow also stayed on the stage, but the little girl disappeared. A moment later, another beam of light shone down, and the little girl had grown up. There was no more helplessness about her, only an icy bearing that was not in line with her age. This time, she was holding a sharp dagger which she then used to cut down the shadows one by one. One shadow after another fell at her feet until when she finally stopped, there were no more shadows, but a figure similar to her age kneeling before her. The girl turned around, two terrifying streaks of blood and tears slowly streaming down her face. As the shadow of this image stilled on the stage like the last one, the light also dimmed. In the third beam of light, the girl had matured. At the same time, everyone saw the real face of the performer. Xue Ying! She had a perfect body and a delicate face enough to make the hearts of most men flutter, but looking at her at this moment, no one could feel the slightest fluctuations. Because there was only absolute blankness on her face, reflecting perfectly the word empty! Looking at her own hands, Xue Ying then slowly picked up a broken mirror. Looking at the expressionless face in the mirror, she raised her hand and stroked it gently, yet this simple action touched the heartstrings of all who watched. However, what truly pained everyone the most was Xue Yings next move. After a difficult search, she found a blacksmiths shop and killed all the shadows inside. Then, the expressionless Xue Ying opened the forge and crafted something, hammer by hammer. At the end of it, she slowly picked up the thing she had created C a smiling mask, and slowly put the mask on her face. Xue Ying finally had a smile on her face. The shadow was fixed for the third time. When the familiar light beam fell again, Xue Ying had turned into two, one was slaughtering shadows with an expressionless face, while one was chatting intimately with the people around her with a smile. However, after she parted with them and the scene flashed, those people all took off their masks. And the ones who the expressionless person was slaughtering were exactly this group of people wearing masks When the shadow stilled again, the two Xue Yings stood side by side, and the sharp expressions on their faces ran a chill down everyones spine. Fear! Everyone felt a deep fear in their hearts from looking at Xue Ying at that moment! When the next light beam shone, Xue Ying was one individual again. She was still holding the mask in her hand, but it was now broken, and the chilling expression on her face had been replaced by a hint of loss, a loss that once again invoked a heartache in everyone. This time, she had turned from butcher to prey. Various shadows were attacking her. She constantly fought back, but new injuries kept appearing on her. Finally, Xue Ying fled to a sparsely populated fishing village, where everyone was busy for their own livelihood. A kind old lady handed her a kettle. Xue Ying smiled from the bottom of her heart, and this picture was fixed. At this point, the audience had been quiet for a long time, drowning in a sense of emptiness. They wanted to know what happened next. Just when they felt like they couldnt wait any longer, the light beam finally lit up again. What hit their eyes startled them. The little fishing village had turned into ruins. Xue Yings hands were stained with blood as she slowly walked out of the village. No one knew who destroyed the village or whose blood was on her hands, the only thing they could see was that she had lost her expression once again. This was the only picture of this scene, fixed at Xue Yings figure leaving the village. A moment later, when the light beam was cast again, Xue Ying returned to the place where she had grown up, with a new mask on her face C a mask of terrifying fury! One again, shadow after shadow fell at her feet. Turning the last one into a corpse, Xue Ying sat blankly on the ground and slowly took off her mask, revealing a miserably crying face. For whom did those tears flow? No one could give an answer to this image that was fixed. After a short while, the next light beam illuminated Xue Ying walking aimlessly with a pained expression. She walked and walked a long time until to her surprise, she saw a familiar doll. Xue Ying instantly hastened her steps. Looking at the doll, two tears streamed down uncontrollably. Finally, Xue Ying took the dolls hand and sat down slowly. Just when everyone thought the image would be fixed at this time, what occurred next stunned them again. The doll slowly sat down under everyones gaze, one hand gently guiding Xue Yings head onto its shoulder, and this was the picture that stilled. At the very end, all the stilled images flashed one by one before gathering together little by little. When they disappeared in a new light beam, there Xue Ying was, bowing to everyone, drawing the curtains for A Thousand Images! The whole square fell into a long, unprecedented silence. However, after the silence was a long, long round of overwhelming applause No one cheered, no one commented, everyone only applauded. Because they also didnt know how to respond to everything they had seen! At this moment, Xue Ying reached the highest level of silent plays C She was silent, the audience was also silent, but those unforgettable images had been deeply engraved in everyones mind. Previous Chapter Next Chapte Chapter 349: Illusion Mirror, Iceberg Snow Lotuses! Xue Ying''s performance garnered inexplicable success. Silent play, a genre that wasn''t very popular before, conquered the audience with its special charm. And for this performance to be able to evoke everyone''s emotions, Xue Ying naturally played an important role. Even Hua Wusheng C the mentor C commented: If she went on stage herself, she could only take a bow! The performance again reset the highest standard of the night. Just when everyone felt that it was impossible to be surpassed, a highly anticipated group came onto the stage C the Leng sisters. Before the official start of the performance round, the rehearsal videos broadcast had already made many participants remembered by the audience. Aside from the top tier such as Hu Xianer and Lin Li, the three sisters of Leng Li conquered many with their complete identical icy beauty. Therefore, when Bai Xiaofei announced their names, the audience immediately got heated. Even before he said the name of the performance, someone already finished it for him. Illusion Mirror! Different from the completely silent play by Xue Ying, the triplet utilized the stage to the fullest. The moment colorful lights shone down, three huge mirrors stood in three corners of the stage, and the three sisters stood in front of them. After they smiled at one another, a visual feast officially began. As an enchanting radiance flowed, the lights in the three mirrors reflected back and forth, and the huge stage turned into a world of colorful crystal light. Illusion Mirror was not only the name of their performance but also the name of their puppets. As empathy triplets, their puppets had the same nature as the Ming One and Ming Two brothers, meaning they had combined skills. Among them, the strongest combined skill of the three sisters was the one they were using at present C The World in the Mirror. As the mirror world opened, the three girls moved along with the slow music. Their palace costumes intertwined and every movement depicted beautiful postures. Gradually, as the beat quickened, the special ability of the mirror world also was revealed. One by one, figures in the same clothes as the three sisters came out from the mirrors in all directions and joined in the dance. By the time everyone recovered from their stupor, the stage had become a grand group dance, led by the eldest sister, Leng Liuli. At the very last step of the dance, the music slowed to an abrupt end, immediately followed by a sudden mirror shattering visual. The audience felt as if everything they had just seen wasnt real, and that they were looking at another world through a mirror! Gradually, the broken surface grew wider. With a last crunch, the broken shards reflected all colorful lights, and the virtual figures that had come out from the mirrors disappeared. On the stage, only the Leng sisters remained, now dressed in tube tops, short skirts, stockings, and bands wrapped around their arms that added a powerful flair. Suddenly, countless mysterious masked figures poured out from the mirrors and rushed towards them. The three girls instantly turned into martial goddesses that smashed those figures into powder that scattered into the sky. The tight cooperation and the question of whether there would be a big move coming up made everyones heart pound. In the end, a magical beast, so huge that it was ridiculous, poked out its head from nowhere. Leng Liuli and Leng Liuying served as stepping stones for Leng Liushuang, sending her into the air. With a battle cry, Leng Liushuangs fist connected with the head of the magical beast! This scene was frozen for a second before the special mirror shattering visual occurred once again. A moment later, the mirror broke, and everything around it faded to nothingness When everything returned to normal, the music turned into ancient, crude Buddhist chanting. In the center of the stage, a group of young girls in sacrificial clothes were dancing on an altar. They all had the same faces as the Leng sisters. In other words, these girls were all illusion copies! Gradually, as the chanting climbed higher and higher, a rainbow light poured out from the altar. From the light, a figure came out slowly. This time, the main character was Leng Liuying. In a distinctive, fine outfit, the image of a goddess greeted everyone. The moment the goddess appeared, the dancing of the sacrificial girls changed. As the light around the goddess spread, a pair of pure white wings grew on every girls back. Leng Liuyings figure grew taller and taller while the angelic sacrificial girls began to fly up and down around her. Scatter, my children! As an ethereal voice echoed, the sacrificial girls seemed to earn some kind of relief. One by one, they flew out in all directions. After flying around the audience for a while, they then soared into the night sky where they turned into white sparkles. At the same time, Leng Liuying slowly floated into mid-air and slowly danced in the rain of sparkles. When the sparkles finally faded, Leng Liuyings movement also stopped. Revealing a smile that could topple the world, her body slowly dissipated into countless light butterflies Flying into the audience, the butterflies lightly landed in various places and burst into little stars after the curious audience touched them. Shatter, the World in the Mirror! With a faint voice from the three sisters, a clear and crisp sound was heard from the colorful glassy stage. Numerous mirrors slowly cracked and the cracks gradually spread. With the last crunching sound, the world in the mirror completely vanished. The three sisters, each wearing one of the three previous costumes, appeared on the stage. Bowing towards the audience, they received thunderous applause in response. To be able to utilize Illusion Stream puppets to this extent, the triplet could already be ranked among geniuses! In the performance just now, except for the lights, they didnt borrow the ability of the Divine-grade formation at all! After the triplet exited the stage, the event also entered the bigger part. There werent many groups left, which also meant this was the most anticipated part. The girls coming on stage next were all the top ranks of the Blossom Ranking. Even if they didnt give an outstanding performance, their appearance alone would be enough to create a sensation, not to mention the strong expectations of the audience for them! Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei heaved a long sigh of relief. Now that the night had reached this point without any incidents, it seemed that the premonition he had the previous night was only a hunch. The three girls performing next werent the kind who would cause him any trouble. Moreover, Bai Xiaofei still had a big plan prepared! Previous Chapte Chapter 350: The ‘Huang Pursues the Feng’ in Feng Seeks Huang1! Now that this night has entered the final stage, I believe that everyone finds me the most annoying person at this moment, as Bai Xiaofei went on stage, his teasing elicited a burst of laughter. Well yes, you are really pretty annoying! Ill just cut the nonsense. Next, prepare your ears and make sure they dont miss every single note to come. Please welcome the third-ranked of the Blossom Ranking, Chu Liuyun! His voice signaled a light beam that instantly directed the attention of the audience to the center of the stage, where a feather-clad Chu Liuyun descended and floated in mid-air like a divine bird! With a light wave of her hands, a dark red zither hovered in front of her. As Chu Liuyun slowly sat down, a colorful phoenix soared over and swiftly stopped under her so that she sat on its back. The next second, ten slender fingers gently caressed the zither. The whole square quieted down, only the sound of gulping revealed everyones expectations. O Feng, O Feng, returning home after roaming the world to seek his Huang. An ethereal, crystal clear voice rang from her slightly parted cherry lips. After the intro, Chu Liuyun finally plucked on the strings It was only the first note, yet everyone already felt a kind spiritual satisfaction to their expectations, and it was only the beginning. As the beautiful melody flowed, a Huang glided into the scene and danced along. Gradually, the music grew more urgent and various birds appeared and joined in, dancing around the Huang. This picture of a hundred birds paying homage to the Huang accompanied by otherworldly music made a deeply lasting impression in everyones mind. Why do I have the feeling that the music is directly echoing inside my mind? Moreover, that Huang doesnt seem to be the effect of the Divine formation? Below the stage, Bai Xiaofei was astonished while Yun Jingshuang next to him slowly opened his eyes. Chu Liuyun has the Illusionary Symphony physique. She can create illusions without a puppet, let alone that her puppet Spirit Sound is peak-grade Gold, only a little inferior to the Violetgold rank. So, as long as she wants, you will see anything she wants you to see. However, this is not the best yet. What really makes her one of the top ten in the Combat Ranking is the way she can create illusions. Ordinary illusions deceive the five senses to affect the mind to achieve the purpose of deceiving the enemy, but Chu Liuyuns ability is just the opposite. She can directly affect the mind, thus deceiving the targets five senses. Thats why you think the music is right inside your mind. Not just you, but most of the people present should feel the same, which is the most terrifying aspect C It can cover a large area! Saying to this point, Yun Jingshuang closed his eyes again. But I didnt think that her ability would have such a shocking effect when used in performing. Thank you for this, or I dont think Ill be able to hear this ever in my lifetime. Then, Yun Jingshuang completely immersed himself in the music, having no intention of continuing with Bai Xiaofei. Bai Xiaofei understood why. He looked up at Chu Liuyun. I actually never really noticed such a powerful person! At this moment, Chu Liuyuns performance had entered the next part. After the homage by the hundred birds to the Huang, the Huang swiftly landed on a tall wutong tree. Three phoenix birds, around which three dancing Fengs were trying their best to promote themselves. Three Fengs pursuing the Huang! However, the Huang on the tree showed no interest at all while all the other birds were intoxicated by the dancing of the three Fengs. As the music gradually slowed, the three Fengs also stopped dancing. One by one, they landed under the wutong and waited quietly for the Huang to make her choice. As the Feng Pursues Huang phase finished, the music took a turn and tugged on the nerves of the audience. From the music, they had a strong feeling that the Huang was about to make a choice. After preening herself, the Huangs bright feathers grew even more beautiful. Its head proudly raised, the Huang scanned the three Fengs, but there was no emotion in her eyes except for disdain. However, the Huang still spread her wings and flew up from the wutong tree. Under everyones intent gaze, the music became melodious and ethereal. Everyone was guessing which one the Huang would choose because they could feel her burning, restless heart! As the Huang slowly circled in the air, all the birds sang as if to cheer for her. Finally, beyond everyones expectations, the Huang flew out of the stage and circled over the audience. At that time, everyones heart leaped. Shes not going to choose from the three Fengs?! Then who would it be?! Surprise was mixed with delight as the male instinct gave rise to a hint of expectation in many male audiences hearts, even though some people had never even met Chu Liuyun before The only exception was Bai Xiaofei! Looking at the Huang bird flying out of the stage, a chill ran down his spine No way it would be Bai Xiaofeis worry was not even fully formed when the Huang had already begun to descend. Finally, under the gaze of all, it slowly landed in a corner before the stage. The lights gathered and Bai Xiaofei, who was gulping hard, was struck dumb. As for Yun Jingshuang, he had wisely escaped to a distant corner, as this situation was completely within his expectation. The big tree always attracts the wind, doesnt it? The Huang was less than 10 centimeters away from Bai Xiaofei as she lowered her head to him. At the same time, the music slowed. Chu Liuyun was waiting for his response! In the spotlight, Bai Xiaofei had no choice if he wanted the performance to continue. Slowly raising his hand, he gently touched the Huangs head. The next second, the slowed melody sped up and the Huang upon receiving his touch, soared into the air, chirping excitedly as if she had received the greatest happiness in the world. Finally, having circled several times, she scattered into countless sparks in the sky along with the last high-pitched notes. At this point, Chu Liuyuns performance ended. This time around, the applause was delayed for several seconds. For no other reason than everyone had been thrown into shock because of what just happened. A public confession?! So you can do it like that?! However, after some thought, everyone found Bai Xiaofei quite deserving. This was the difference between being famous and not. If this happened when he wasnt famous, Bai Xiaofei might be exposed without any privacy left, and then be troubled by a bunch of people. But now, all that others could do was envy him, because if Bai Xiaofei was unworthy, they would be even more so! At the moment, however, Bai Xiaofei wasnt as thrilled as everyone imagined. On the contrary, Bai Xiaofei was a little overwhelmed No wonder I had such a bad feeling, so its real!! If I knew, Id rather be caught yesterday instead of escaping using that method!! How can karma come so quickly?! To take this as karma, Bai Xiaofei might be the only one 1. Fenghuang means phoenix, feng is to address the male and huang the female. Feng Seeks Huang is an ancient song about a male phoenix pursuing his other half. It''s a very famous song for courting. ? Chapter 351: The Ultimate of Ability Control, Genesis! Bai Xiaofei took the stage again, although he had still not completely calmed down. Obviously, there was a change in the audience. Although he couldnt see their faces clearly, Bai Xiaofei could still picture their odd expressions. Cough, that was just for the performance, so I hope you guys wont get it wrong. And since the night continues, our next participant is also a heavyweight, and whats more, her performance was personally directed by the Unimaginable Lin Xuanyi. If you still think about what just happened, you will miss it! With some explanation and deception, Bai Xiaofei managed to divert the audiences attention a little. No more nonsense. Please keep your chins intact for the next performance! Afraid that matters would only get worse the more he tried to explain, Bai Xiaofei hurriedly jumped down the stage like he was running for his life. Then, Lin Li, dressed very plainly, walked slowly to the center of the stage under the lights. The simple student uniform made her look a little out of place with tonights performance. However, it changed instantly after Lin Li bowed to everyone. Divine Phoenix Feather Dress. With just four light words, the ugly duckling transformed into a stunning empress! It wasnt that Lin Li didnt need to be dressed up, but that no matter what she was dressed in, it would look bleak in contrast to the Divine Phoenix Feather Dress. The moment the Divine Phoenix Feather Dress made its entrance, the audience erupted. Lin Li didnt fail Bai Xiaofeis expectations, her appearance successfully diverted everyones attention. It was impossible otherwise, with Lin Nishang being one of the three Legend Rank experts and her reputation as the number one beauty in the continent. The Divine Phoenix Feather Dress was like a brand that was unique to her only. Therefore, no one could calm down when they finally witnessed this puppet with their own eyes. There were rumors years ago that Lin Nishang had a daughter, and for as many years, many had been unwilling to believe it. But after today, those people would have to shut up. Their goddess wasnt only a flower that was spoken for, but she even blossomed and bore fruit. However, Lin Li wasnt someone who relied on beauty and her mothers name to impress. She dared to stand on this stage because she had absolute confidence! After putting on the Divine Phoenix Feather Dress, Lin Lis abrupt change in temperament vividly depicted what an empress was. With a domineering aura, she snapped her fingers and light spots flew out one after another. Thousand Star C Lin Lis second puppet! Lin Li used to combine them together, but today she didnt. Countless stars scattered all over the air above the stage and moved in order under her control. Looking at them, no one understood what she was doing. However, some people in the audience began to reveal shocked expressions as it went on. These people all had one thing in common, they were all puppet masters of the Energy Stream. They could sense the elements around gradually being gathered with Lin Lis movement, and the concentration of all energy that could be mobilized in the area was increasing at a frightening speed. How is this possible?! Isnt the Divine Phoenix Feather Dress only capable of controlling one element at a time?! Is this iron-clad rule broken?! Then Energy Stream puppet masters can just all quit and go home! Could it be the only way to suppress the Divine Phoenix Feather Dress is useless now? Indeed. This was the greatest meaning of the creation of Thousand Star C to make up for the only weakness of the Divine Phoenix Feather Dress! Only that Lin Li couldnt utilize this ability in combat, so she could only control one element in the previous battle. However, she could manage when it was outside of battle. The number of people being shocked gradually grew as the elements gathered by Lin Li attached themselves to the Thousand Star. The originally colorless light spots turned into colorful artificial stars, thus signaling the official start of Lin Lis performance. Ignoring the sweat dripping down her forehead, Lin Li slowly revealed a smile, a smile with confidence that stole everyones soul for a moment! The next second, with a gentle wave of Lin Li, the yellow spots in the starry sky flew down. The originally empty stage instantly turned into a plot of dry yellow land, and the cracked ground looked as if it had been sunbathed for a long time. But it didnt matter. Soon there was a drizzle from the sky above. As Lin Lis origin energy poured out, the drizzle turned into a moderate rain, right before it rained cats and dogs. Muffled sounds of repeatedly drummed and blinding lightning lit up the dark night sky. However, whether it was the rain or lightning, when approaching Lin Li, they perfectly avoided her. It felt as if she was the god of this space. When the thunder subsided and the rainstorm stopped, the water on the ground had formed a lake. Looking at the lake in front of her, Lin Li smiled in satisfaction and lightly waved her hand again, sprinkling various seeds. Seeing this scene, the audience froze again. Growing things on the spot? How long do we have to wait until they sprout?! Lin Li answered this question with action: 10 seconds! Fiery-colored elements swayed in the air, forming firebirds that skyrocketed the surrounding temperature. At the same time, the green spots, the rarest of all in the starry sky, slowly descended and were quickly absorbed by the earth. This was the energy of the Life Stream, a rare branch of the already rare Energy Stream. The possibility of the birth of a puppet master capable of controlling life energy was not any higher than that of an Illusion Stream one capable of illusion stimulation! Moreover, life energy also had a resounding nickname C The energy of miracles! Using the current situation, for example, plants that would take at least a few years to grow were now sprouting at a speed visible to the naked eye, until they grew into a jungle under the urging of just a sliver of life energy. With these plants, Lin Li began to transform her territory, creating mountains, rivers, flowers, and trees. Everything modeled themselves according to her will. Breezes and drizzles, and a fireball as the sun perfected the circulation system of this miniature world. Looking down at her masterpiece from the air, Lin Li smiled again, yet there was a hint of pity on her face right after. This small world was too quiet. It lacked the most important thing. Life Seeing this, everyone swallowed hard. She can even create life?! That is no longer human, okay! Lin Li certainly did not have that ability, but her performance was still short of one last step. With a gentle wave, the rest of the stars gathered together and flew straight toward Bai Xiaofei in the audience. A dazed Bai Xiaofei hadnt figured out what had just happened when the stars already pulled him onto the stage. My world is short of life. Would you like to perfect this world with me? The moment her voice dropped, chins also dropped all over the floor. Bai Xiaofei had predicted this. Only, he didnt expect it would happen in such a way!!! You guys are trying to kill me like this!!! While screaming in his heart, Bai Xiaofei kept his face with a gentle smile. He couldnt even bear to see Chu Liuyun disappointed, let alone Lin Li I can, but it will have to wait until you grow up! Gently poking Lin Lis forehead, Bai Xiaofei helped her draw a perfect end to the performance. The next second, a contented Lin Li pocketed Thousand Star, and the newly formed world dissipated into tiny sparkles. Chapter 352: O’ Mountain Has a Waiting Fox See, I told you that Im just a supporting actor. You didnt believe me earlier, but you should now, right? After sending Lin Li down, Bai Xiaofeis first sentence was to explain himself. Unlike just now, some people really believed his words this time. Or to be exact, those were the ones unwilling to believe that Bai Xiaofei could get the favor of two goddesses. However, they really underestimated him! There were more than just two! A thrilling experience is up next. In this last performance, dont blink, or youll regret it! Finishing his part, Bai Xiaofeis figure gradually faded into the background. Then, as a crystal clear bird chirp rang from the quiet stage, the lights all lit, and the stage had turned into a forest using the Divine-grade formation. The chirp just now had come from the forest. A little later, a small lavender fox was sighted, panicking as if it were trying to escape from something. After a brief hesitation, the foxs body suddenly emitted a dazzling light, and before long, it was replaced by a graceful, petite figure in the same spot. Standing up slowly, Hu Xianer in a simple purple dress enchanted all the men present! In human form, Hu Xianer continued to run. Suddenly, there was a commotion behind her. At the same time, on the big screens, a group of frantically running magical beasts also appeared. An exhausted Hu Xianer fell to the ground after running for a while. Just as the magical beasts were about to stampede over her, a man in golden armor suddenly appeared in front of her. With quick slashes of his sword, those beasts quickly became a pile of corpses. Turning around, the man held out his right hand to Hu Xianer, his face shrouded in shadows. The scene also froze at this moment. The next second, as melodious music began to sound, Zhen Qi, dressed in palace attire with her eyes half-closed appeared and clear, graceful humming echoed in the square. At the same time, there was a flash of light on the stage as the forest disappeared, leaving the image of Hu Xian''er playing in the courtyard hand in hand with the man who only had a figure. The expression on her face showed she was the happiest person in the world. Once again, the picture was frozen. Meanwhile, Zhen Qis humming became loud and light, and the music turned urgent. When the stage light flashed, Hu Xianer was once again alone, fighting with a group of magical beasts in a half-fox form. Moments later, all of the beasts were cut down, while Hu Xianer was wearing a crown and surrounded by the members of the fox clans. When the picture was fixed, Zhen Qis humming changed into a kind of sobbing that invoked sorrow. In a flash of light, Hu Xianer now stood alone on a cliff. Under the cliff was a bustling crowd of people. A trace of sorrow flowed through Hu Xianers eyes and two clear lines of tears slowly streamed down. At this, the stage completely darkened and all the lights gathered on Zhen Qi, who was floating in the air. The accompaniment music became a slow rhythm, and Zhen Qi also stopped her previous humming. As her eyes slowly opened, a sad and tactful voice swept out. Zhen Qi successfully conquered the audience the moment she started singing, not only because of her impeccable voice but also because of the lyrics. Fate played its trick and let me meet you, I let myself fall despite being worlds apart. A heart full of confusion was hard to endure, forgetting you is even harder after just one look. Thousands worship your achievement, I was set on accompanying you through it. I thought about it day and night with no way out, you unexpectedly came. Two hearts settled in that night full of indulgence, intertwined and hard to part. But lives are different for no reason, you would eventually leave despite the hearts desire. Im like a pampa and you a boulder, yet love at first sight is as solid as gold. Dont forget me, carve in your heart that o mountain has a waiting fox! The song died down, and the last performance ended in a calm way that no one could have expected. Apart from this, there was another thing that no one expected. No one thought they would silently shed tears at the last moment of the performance Everyone ached for that lonely fox girl on the cliff. Zhen Qis words o mountain has a waiting fox pierced the hearts like a sharp sword. Hu Xianers scenes were few in the long play that was painted with the song, but she was like a finishing touch of perfection. The two girls depicted a complete story with their seemingly unrelated acts After the lights completely went out, the warm applause lasted all the way until Bai Xiaofei went on stage and still didnt stop for a long time. Whether it was the breathtaking impression Hu Xianer brought them or Zhen Qis heaven-gifted voice, they were absolutely worthy of this applause. If I tell you that the figure of that man you just saw looked exactly like me, would you believe it? After the applause stopped, Bai Xiaofei immediately ruined the atmosphere upon opening his mouth, to be flooded by all kinds of boos and hisses. However, what he said was right Moreover, Bai Xiaofei perceived this song completely differently from the audience. The audience related to the song from her acting, while he didnt even need to at all. The content of the lyrics had all happened between him and Hu Xianer. As for the latter part of the song, Bai Xiaofei was determined not to let it happen! He would not let her wait! Even if the whole world opposes us, I will come to your side! Alright, its just a joke. Dont take it seriously. Of course, Bai Xiaofei couldnt argue about this, though. He smiled and continued, By now, the performances have been completed. Please welcome with applause all of our 500 performers and 10 mentors with their wonderful performances! Thunderous applause broke out and the whole square was brightly lit. Five hundred and ten dazzling beauties stood on the stage in small groups. The smiling faces of the girls flashed one by one on the big screens. At this moment, they were already successful! Next, its time for you to exercise your power to return the favor for our girls on the stage. You all will select the 300 you think are qualified to enter the next round, and they will get the chance to compete for the Blossom Ranking! Tick those you want to choose on the light screen in front of you, and the formation will automatically take down the statistics. All votes will be cast under real names. If anyone has any objection, they can come and check after the end! Thats everything. Now, the voting begins! As Bai Xiaofei finished, the screens he mentioned also appeared in front of all the audience. Everyone grew nervous. At this moment, the heartbeat of both the voters and the performers on the stage quickened. Until the last moment, no one knew what the results would be! The voting process lasted for nearly 30 minutes. Finally, when Bai Xiaofei got the results, all eyes fell on him. Under the spotlight, Bai Xiaofei suddenly dismissed his light screen. Before announcing the results, I have a few words to say Previous Chapte Chapter 353: Please Remember Them! The 200 participants who are leaving this competition have already been decided. However, no matter which of these 500 girls fail to pass this hurdle, I hope all of you here will not have any negative judgment towards them! Everyone on the stage is already outstanding, unable to take a step further is not because they havent worked hard. Therefore, I hope that you will be understanding. If possible, I want to hear you confirm this. Here, I thank you in advance. Bai Xiaofei bowed deeply to all the audience and did not rise for a long time. Looking at his bent back, the girls eyes turned red, and many even shed tears. In fact, Bai Xiaofei didnt have to do this, because those who failed the first round were likely to have nothing to do with him in their lives. In other words, he was doing all this for complete strangers. It might be too harsh to say so, but this was an indisputable fact. Bai Xiaofei was not some holy saint, but he could not maintain a heart of stone either. These girls had gathered because of him. Maybe they all had their own ideas, but no one could deny that their efforts had brought him considerable benefits! Meanwhile, someone had stood up from their seat in the audience. After the first one was the second, the third Finally, the countless spectators around the square stood up at the same time and did the same thing as Bai Xiaofei. No need for any shouting, this silence said everything that needed to be said! In the end, Bai Xiaofei announced the list, but perhaps what he did took effect because the 200 eliminated girls didnt feel too dejected. Instead, they used their own positive methods to bid farewell to those who had been both their friends and rivals, who they had fought together for a month. There was almost no one who didn''t cry. Women were all made of water, the kind that would flood uncontrollably by a little touch at that Lin Li was definitely the one who responded most vehemently, crying her eyes out. At the same time, she was also surrounded by the most people. This girl who would never hide her true feelings had been remembered by everyone, and what Bai Xiaofei noticed was that she had grown up again. She was no longer that honest and simple girl who didnt have any facial expressions, but a normal person who was full of emotions, who would cry and laugh! After the audience left, the 500 girls on the stage also finished their farewells. However, they did not disperse yet because Bai Xiaofei stopped them. Thanks are not just words, you know. The carnival starts now! At his words, the whole square began to change dramatically utilizing the power of the formation. Tonights theme is a field bonfire party! Thank you all for your efforts over the past month! As soon as Bai Xiaofei said this, helpers from the Babel Merchant House and the Amethyst Merchant House poured in, piling up all kinds of high-grade ingredients everywhere. The Thousand Aroma Restaurant even provided several barbecue masters to act as fixed supply points, but many girls chose to do the grilling themselves. In addition, the Crystals Longing that Bai Xiaofei asked Shangguan Fan to help him buy had piled up into small mountains. Many girls finally got to eat this legendary fruit for the first time. There was no need to even say anything about the drinks, they were all fine goods from the Multihouse. In short, as long as something was available to buy, Bai Xiaofei wasnt stingy at all! Fang Ye roughly estimated that Bai Xiaofei spent at least five million Amethyst Coins to organize this bonfire party. Put anywhere, this would definitely be a local-tyrant level party, and when it came from the super miserly Bai Xiaofei, the degree of preciousness of this party was definitely epic. This evening, Bai Xiaofei didnt stop for a moment. The girls called him out for toast one after another, telling him that he must remember their names. However, Bai Xiaofei really found himself unable to. Whats more, he also dared not to act presumptuously The whole night, there were always a few pairs of eyes that didnt leave him for a long time, so Bai Xiaofei didnt even dare to have any stray actions After an all-night carnival, Bai Xiaofei and the boys of the Savage Class stayed and guarded. Many girls were dead drunk and Bai Xiaofei didnt know where they stayed, so there was no other way but to guard them. As for good news, there were some after Bai Xiaofei did his best to promote his own people. Except for the dull-witted Chen Hui, the rest of the animals in the Savage Class had succeeded in getting acquainted and should soon be lucky enough to leave the single dog team. It could be said that they didnt fail Bai Xiaofeis good intentions. However, Bai Xiaofeis own affair had turned into a tangled mess. While what happened with Lin Li was still within control, he didnt know how to face Chu Liuyun In fact, he had originally planned to announce his relationship with Hu Xianer at the end of the performance round, but after Chu Liuyun and Lin Li got involved, he had to give up the idea. He was afraid of hurting them. Of course, what had happened already had happened, but if he confessed to another girl right after they had expressed their feelings for him in front of so many people, the damage was likely to be magnified to unacceptable levels. Being hesitant like this is not like you, Bai Xiaofei. Seeing Bai Xiaofei sitting in the square and sighing after sending off everyone, the only one who still remained C Hu Xianer C quietly sat down beside him. Ehh You know what Im struggling with? With a face full of embarrassment, Bai Xiaofei, who didnt know how to respond to those words, asked a brain-dead question Arent you jumping to your own death by mentioning this?! But fortunately, Hu Xianer wasnt here to kill him. Seeing you being able to attract so many flowers, Ill be having plenty of troubles in the future if I dont know what youre worried about. Checkmate in just a sentence. There was no way to answer this! If Bai Xiaofei admitted it, it would be the same as saying he did it intentionally. If he didnt, that would be trying to make excuses! Every answer led to death, so Bai Xiaofei chose silence. After all, he was still confused with himself. He didnt want to let Hu Xianer down, but when facing the other girls, he just couldnt help it. The feeling of wanting to get close was every mans instinct, but Bai Xiaofeis rational mind told him that this instinct was wrong! To put it frankly, his character hadnt been fully shaped yet. If it was Revelation in Bai Xiaofeis shoes, the old man would definitely accept everything without hesitation. He wouldnt care so much. Meanwhile, if it was Liuxia Hui1, the guy would definitely draw a line with all other girls in the first place. However, Bai Xiaofei had not yet reached the level of either of those two, and his hesitation was completely understandable for a boy of his current age. If he neither accepted nor refused and just sat on the fence, hed be a scumbag. However, Bai Xiaofei rejected this judgment about himself in his heart. He felt that he was not that kind of person. Similarly, Hu Xianer also thought that he wasnt that kind of person. Or you can eat it all. With a smile, Hu Xianer dropped a ground-breaking sentence 1. Liuxia Hui: also Zhan Huo, a historical figure of eminent virtue. ? Chapter 354: Not Letting Down Others, Not Letting Down Your Own Heart! Eat it all? Bai Xiaofei gulped repeatedly as he gawked at Hu Xianer in absolute disbelief. This kind of word actually came from a girls mouth?! Is she so generous?! Of course not, no female would be so selfless. However, Hu Xianer was very rational, she could see much more than Bai Xiaofei. You didnt hear it wrong, I meant it literally. But it doesnt mean Im letting you accept from all over the world! Hu Xianer stared fixedly at Bai Xiaofei with a hint of warning. Instinctively, Bai Xiaofei remembered something Hu Xianer had said to him before, and his little brother trembled Is she testing me? But it doesnt look like it! No matter how I look at it, she is trying to enlighten me! But is this kind of enlightening really okay? Then, you Bai Xiaofei weakly asked out, his tone full of nervousness. In fact, when I saw so many girls around you for the first time, I felt really lost and even nearly wanted to kill you! It was clear from Hu Xianers tone and expression that she wasnt kidding, she was absolutely telling the truth. But then I realized that its impossible to have no other woman beside you unless I am always with you. When saying this, her face was bitter, the kind that came from helplessness. But this was true. You are just like the light at night. Even if you do nothing, your warmth and light will attract the opposite sex like moths, and you cant even refuse even if you want to. Wise birds choose the right branch to land, and you are a piece of the very best wutong. Wanting to nest in your branches arent just good birds, but phoenixes! Here, Hu Xuaners tone was laced with a pride that she really shouldnt have felt. She was proud that Bai Xiaofei was her man, even though it brought her bitterness and helpless pride. If she could, she would rather Bai Xiaofei be an ordinary person, but he was a light that could never be dim! When Bai Xiaofei heard this, he was completely silent. He didnt deny Hu Xianers words, and when he thought about it carefully, it seemed to be true. This wasnt overconfidence, the fact was right in front of him! So, I thought it through. Remember I told you that I dont ever want you to be alone? The two of us will definitely be separated for a period of time. I will miss you, but I dont want to see you become like me. Therefore, Im willing to let myself be wronged a little and let you have a Lil Third or Fourth1. Hu Xianer gave Bai Xiaofei a slight smile, while he completely froze. He didnt expect Hu Xianer would think like this, and now there was only one idea in his mind C No one else mattered, having Hu Xianer alone was enough However, Hu Xianer did not let this idea take root. You dont have to be too touched, dont even have any only her determination. That way, you will have a hard time and the people around you will also have a hard time. Just let me be grand by myself. Admittedly, Hu Xianer was formidable. In just a few words, she directly put out the flame that had just lit in Bai Xiaofeis heart, even though it was one that was favorable to her. After all, it is not unusual for a male to have many females in the world of magical beasts, and the human world is even more extreme, so I just need not treat you like a human, saying this, Hu Xianer suddenly laughed. Bai Xiaofei broke out in cold sweat. Although it sounds reasonable, why do I feel like Im being cursed at? Moreover, when you mix in human society, the word relationship is very important, and outstanding girls carry all kinds of connections. When you get them, you also get these connections. These connections will help you in times of need so that you can do what you have to do more smoothly. They will even improve your chances of survival in this continent of many unknowns. If I cut off those chances and someday can never meet you again, it will be too late to regret. A tender light shone in Hu Xianers eyes as she looked at Bai Xiaofei. You dont have to talk, just listen to me. Her index finger gently shushed Bai Xiaofeis mouth that was about to open. There was a hint of dominance in Hu Xianers tenderness. You are my man, I have to be considerate for you! Next will be your restrictions. After a brief smile, Hu Xianers expression grew serious. There can be other women, but you are not allowed to actively philander, and are not allowed to eat every single one you see! I have no problem with people like Lin Li and Chu Liuyun who really like you, but if you find one with ulterior motives, I will definitely strangle her first! With malice in her eyes, Hu Xianers tone left no room for doubt. Also, keep good control over the quantity. Too many and I wont have the energy to care! And you have to ensure that the woman who is willing to be with you will be able to accept the other girls around you. If there is a fire in our own backyard2, Ill have only one way to put it out! Hu Xianer made a clenched fist at this. Bai Xiaofei gulped. He believed that Hu Xianer was capable of this However, he also understood the deeper meaning of her words. You can find other women, but I must be the boss! Admirable, admirable! This was a truly smart person! Smart people would not try to stop unstoppable things and instead would keep the situation within their control while going along with the flow. Just like Hu Xianer now, her words had buried a seed deeply in Bai Xiaofeis heart C Her position could not be replaced! The last thing I want to say to you is, no matter who it is, I hope you will not disappoint anyone. A man who makes women sad is not a good man. If I know, I will not want you! Hu Xianer declared with a fierce glare. Her threat not only didnt make him uncomfortable but even raised her image in his heart Of course, I also hope you dont do yourself wrong. I dont want to see your face bitter every day and look like youve completely seen through the world. Here, Hu Xianer took a deep breath and her face relaxed. Well, Im done, do you have anything to ask? Looking at the calm Hu Xianer, Bai Xiaofei was dazed for a moment as he pondered what she had said. Then, he slowly swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva. Uncle Feng taught you these things? A question that hit the vital mark! Hu Xianer was a magical beast, one who had only just developed a human form at that. However, what she had said just now was not inferior to him who was an expert in relationships! Elective course, in-depth study of human nature and social relations. Although I didnt study for long, I already finished the course ahead of schedule, and they said my result is the best yet in over 100 years. Hu Xianer slightly raised her head with a proud expression. Her answer stunned Bai Xiaofei for over ten seconds. Elective course. Course. If Hu Xianer hadnt mentioned this word, Bai Xiaofei would have forgotten that he was still a student. Sure enough, Starnet exists for a reason! After sighing in his heart, Bai Xiaofei then looked at Hu Xianer, his eyes completely without the previous confusion. Under her education, he found his own way. Not letting down others, not letting down his own heart! 1. Lil Third: nick name for mistresses/ the third person in a relationship. ? 2. Fire in backyard: Trouble happenings with the female quarter (the wife or wives) of a household. ? Chapter 355: Make the Time for Something Big! Guess what I want to do now? As soon as Hu Xianer said this, Bai Xiaofei, completely understanding what she was getting at, stared at her with shining, penetrating eyes. But its not convenient during these two days. The human body is really troublesome. Before she could finish, he already had her in his arms. Ignoring her complaints, he pressed his lips onto hers. When their lips finally parted a long time later, Hu Xianer left Bai Xiaofeis embrace with a ruddy face and eyes full of complaints. Its still morning, arent you afraid of being seen?! Do you believe that my fan club can drown you with their spit alone?! Hu Xianer tried to look serious as she threatened Bai Xiaofei, her playful look made him flutter all over. Damn it, if its not that youre inconvenient right now, Id have jumped you on the spot! Tch, your husband is no pushover either. Tell them to try and see if my great lord Xianer will beat them all up or not! With two contradicting sentences, Bai Xiaofei, who pretended hard to look calm, successfully made Hu Xianer crack up. Really gotta hand it to your silly mouth! Why, no longer struggling now? Hu Xianer teased as she laughed and even imitated Bai Xiaofeis frowning expression. Very good, you actually dare to laugh at your husband. See if I wont use our house rules to punish you! The slapstick replaced the dull atmosphere, and soon after, the two left the square. Before the official start of the second round of the competition, Bai Xiaofei gave the girls a three-day adjustment period and also gave himself a holiday. However, he didnt intend to pass it quietly, some people were holding strong grudges! The success of the public performance brought considerable benefits to Bai Xiaofei and his associates. At the same time, as the New Student Mutual Aid Community rose to prominence, its position and support in the academy also rose. There were even some second and third-years beating about the bush and asking if they could join, but no one dared to nod until Bai Xiaofei said anything about the matter. It was due to this that the status of the Student Union was becoming more and more precarious. Therefore, Su Yu could not sit still. Boss, at this rate, the Student Union may really have to Shut up you wet blanket! How long has the Student Union been in existence? And with the Popularity Ranking still there, how can the academy make a move against us?! In the office of the Student Union, the two vice presidents quarreled while Su Yu sat there with a dark face and thoughtful expression. Luo Tong, you go and call Sima Ye. As one of our vice presidents, its time he should do something! When Su Yu finally opened his mouth, it wasnt to express his opinion on the quarrel between the two others, but was obviously a command. Upon hearing this, the eyes of two vice presidents instantly lit up. Thats right! If it is him, there must be a way! Sima Ye and Su Yu, two of the three pillars of the Student Union, represented intelligence and combat power respectively, while the fourth vice president was the former top of the Wealth Ranking. The three of them together formed the iron triangle of the Student Union. However, one of the corners had fallen, as Fang Ye suddenly appeared like a storm and took away the top place of the Wealth Ranking with absolute strength and even led far ahead! This was also one of the reasons why Su Yu could not sit still. After all, Fang Ye was one of the leaders of the New Student Mutual Aid Community. His rising reputation was equal to a blow to the Student Union. However, for now, the existence of Su Yu and Sima Ye was still sufficient to support the weakening Student Union. Unless the two of them also fell! Im on my way! Luo Tong excitedly took the job and ran out, leaving the pessimistic vice president and Su Yu in the room. If the Student Union really collapses, would you join that new mutual aid community something? Su Yu suddenly asked. Cold sweat instantly seeped out on the vice presidents back. No! Absolutely not! I can swear on my character! The vice president quickly expressed his stand, afraid of showing any hesitation at all. Then do what you should do. If even you complain, how can you ask the people below you to stay at ease?! At a change of tone, Su Yus icy words made the vice president felt like he had fallen into a freezing lake. I know my mistake, boss. Ill go work now! Bowing to Su Yu, the vice presidents hands began to shake. Go. Im tired. Need a rest With a trace of exhaustion in his voice, Su Yu leaned back in his chair and slowly closed his eyes. The tactful vice president quietly left the room. Shit! Damn you! Arent you just a bit strong!? After I return, if you ever dare to go to our country, Ill take your damn surname if I dont give you a f*cking lesson then! After a bout of vicious complaints, the vice president still honestly returned to his department. While he was still under the other''s roof, he had to bow! Meanwhile, at the gate of the Illusionary Sandboard of the Gods Amongst Men, Sima Ye hurried over after being summoned by Bai Xiaofei, but he still wasnt faster. Long time no see, Senior Sima. Bai Xiaofeis warm greeting only earned a nod from Sima Ye, but the expectation in his eyes couldnt deceive anyone. As long as you still remember our agreement. Are you going in now? Sima Yes voice was very insipid. As for the people who followed him here to watch a show, they couldnt remain calm at all. Not because of Bai Xiaofei, but because of Hu Xianer who had come with him! In person! The real face of that fox puppet master! Shes much more beautiful up close than on the screen! But What is her relationship with this Bai Xiaofei? Why would she come here with him? Is she also here for the test? How can I forget? But I dont know if I can alter the details of our agreement a little before I go in? With a slight smile, Bai Xiaofeis fox tail was practically swaying. You think you are qualified to talk about conditions with me? Sima Ye coldly replied, unfazed as ever. Didnt you already say it yourself? The matter with Senior Sister Zhen Qi is actually very easy to handle. You should have heard of the Rebirth Pill. Although it is a bit expensive, I think its still worthwhile to exchange it for a clean name. Having his words returned to him, Sima Ye immediately frowned. Communicating with rich people was just frustrating, you never know what kind of dirty solution they could come up with! I advise you not to go too far! While his voice was still cold, Sima Ye had compromised. Its certainly nothing too much. I just want to make a bet with you, Senior, a big bet! Bai Xiaofei grew serious as he quietly looked at Sima Ye. This was a seriousness that raised Sima Yes alert. What does he want? Chapter 356: A Big Bet! You can say it, but I cant promise I will be interested. Sima Ye chose a rather conservative answer, neither refusing nor accepting. However, Bai Xiaofei smiled. As long as you are willing to listen, this lord promises you, you cant run! I will challenge you according to the previous agreement, but I hope we can add a bet. If I win, you will withdraw from the Student Union. If you win, I will dissolve the New Student Mutual Aid Community! How about it? The moment these words finished, everyone revealed a look of horror. So big a bet?! What is he trying to do?! Is the New Student Mutual Aid Community risking their lives with the Student Union now?! Woah, what? Wow, theres gonna be a show to watch! The last thought was something that gushed out hysterically in the minds of everyone here, except Sima Ye. Those who enjoyed watching a show would not mind if things got even bigger. The only thing they were afraid of now was Sima Yes refusal! I am not interested in the dissolution of Your New Mutual Aid Community. Once Sima Ye opened his mouth, the onlookers looked obviously disappointed. Its over here, no show to watch But if I win and you promise to do one thing for me, I will agree to your bet! It was not only the New Student Mutual Aid Community that Sima Ye wasnt interested, but also the Student Union! Great, then thats settled! Bai Xiaofei promised straight away. Youre not asking me what it is? Sima Ye was surprised, and the excited onlookers werent any different. It doesnt matter what condition, because I will definitely win. After the declaration, Bai Xiaofei didnt give Sima Ye a chance to talk as he said to Hu Xianer, Wait for me, it will be over soon. Then, under the surprised gaze of all, the bold-mouthed Bai Xiaofei slowly walked into the Illusionary Sandboard, while Sima Ye gnashed his teeth in anger. This feeling of being looked down upon made him very unhappy. Yet at the same time, Sima Ye still vaguely held a little expectation. He hoped that Bai Xiaofei could bring him a pleasant surprise! He had been bored on the Command Ranking for too long and there were no more trials to pass in the Sandboard. Therefore, a suitable opponent was as precious to him as an oasis in the desert! At this moment, Bai Xiaofei once again saw Old Man Illusionary after entering the Illusionary Sandboard. Here I am again, grandpa. Bai Xiaofei smiled and looked at Old Man Illusionary with reverent eyes. And here I thought you had forgotten these old bones. Those who entered behind you werent as interesting as you. The old man was also in a good mood upon seeing Bai Xiaofei. The others came here just to pass the levels, only Bai Xiaofei would chat with him. I asked Grandpa Lei about you, so now, I want to ask you for a favor, grandpa. Without any beating around the bush, Bai Xiaofei simply got straight to the point. Oh? Can I still help the people outside? Tell me. If I can help you, I will definitely do my best. After all, I quite like that boy Bai Longfei. Old Man Illusionary smiled as his voice relaxed. Bai Xiaofei inwardly thanked his father who he had never met. Who knew the guys existence still had this kind of advantage? I want you to teach me how to command! At this favor, Old Man Illusionary was slightly stunned, but his expression soon turned serious. You are already very good, why waste time? Its not a problem to get to the top with your current ability. Old Man Illusionary was telling the truth, but at the same time, he was actually conducting a test. To test whether Bai Xiaofei was worth teaching! I know very well how far I can go. Im only good at small-scale raids. I can fight a small army, but Im almost a blank sheet of paper in official battles between two well-established armies. As far as things look, the remaining levels are definitely large-scale operations. This is my weakness, but for you, its just a piece of cake! Hearing this, the old man nodded with a slight smile. Very clear-minded! What the old man wanted was this kind of mindset from Bai Xiaofei. He could not and would not deal with blind and arrogant people. Then its going to take some time. Fortunately, the flow of time in this Illusionary Sandboard is different from the outside. Old Man Illusionary apparently agreed as he stroked his beard. This little one will do my best! This isnt the first time he entered the Illusionary Sandboard, why hasnt he started after so long? Is there a problem? Maybe hes scared? But if hes scared, why keep headbutting straight into it? Thats right, he doesnt look like someone with a brain problem. After a long wait, the sounds of discussion soon arose. Even Sima Ye looked serious. Now, he was sure that Bai Xiaofei had discovered something in the Illusionary Sandboard that everyone hadnt, but he racked his brains and was still unable to guess what it might be. Only Hu Xianer was like a little fervent fan as her eyes tightly fixed on the screen outside, with a trusting smile on her face. Is he going to take action against the Student Union? Im quite curious about how far he intends to go. Unable to keep being so idle, Sima Ye turned to Hu Xianer and slowly asked. However, unlike other men, there was nothing uncomfortable in his eyes, as if he treated Hu Xianer like a completely normal person. And it was true. Women posed no attraction to Sima Ye! That was why they said big bosses were usually abnormal. Only how they were abnormal differed from person to person. Its his habit to remove the grass from its roots. Without even turning her head, Hu Xianer gave a perfect answer to Sima Yes question. Su Yu is an insurmountable gap if thats what his plan is. No matter how one heard those words, they sounded like Sima Ye was on Bai Xiaofeis side. Non-existent. He is no longer a threat, said Hu Xianer nonchalantly, successfully startling everyone. Su Yu is no longer a threat? What does that mean? Is Su Yu going to quit school? Or did something happen to him? All kinds of speculations were made, but no one thought that someone would be able to defeat Su Yu! In their subconscious, that was an impossible thing! Just when everyone was making guesses, there was finally something on the screen. It was the fifth level, a battle between two armies. Bai Xiaofei, once again appearing inside, gathered his remaining dozens of people. Without any hesitation, he promoted all of them up one level. After this upgrade, Tie Zhu became a deputy general at the Martial Master rank! At the same time, Bai Xiaofeis list of selectable soldiers was now 80% lit, and the abundant accumulation of points from the 4th level made him as wealthy as a local tyrant. No one had ever had so many troop points at the beginning of the 5th level as he did, and this set the basis for him to pass the 5th level perfectly. The 5th level clearance condition: lead one''s troops to win in positional warfare! Chapter 357: Sweeping through the Command Ranking! The spectators outside were already shocked, and many of them who were seeing Bai Xiaofei taking this test for their first time were already gaping when they saw his troops. How can he have so many points?! What did he do at level 4?! No one had leisure to answer this question, because they were all enjoying a visual feast. Just like no one had ever won so many points in the 4th level, the way Bai Xiaofei passed the 5th was also unprecedented C Crushing victory! In this battle between the two armies, Bai Xiaofei chose the roughest way to carry it out. Seizing the opponents weakness of having no cavalry, which was a highly mobile unit, he exchanged for a team of cavalry to be his main force and sent them in a life-risking killing rush! From the beginning to the end, in just five short hours, an army of ten thousand troops was almost all completely wiped out by Bai Xiaofei, and this was only the beginning. With the 5th level cleared, Bai Xiaofei had completely entered the zone. The 6th level of besieging a city and the 7th level of running to provide rescue from thousands of miles away all ended with lightning-fast momentum! At this point, Bai Xiaofei was already 11th on the Command Ranking. One more step past the 8th level and he would be qualified to face Sima Ye. In the end, Bai Xiaofei didnt fail their expectations. In the 8th level of surrounding a location and attacking the opponents rescue force, his army single-handedly resisted the continuous raid of six cities! What others saw as a nightmare of a hurdle became Bai Xiaofeis benefit-giveaway level, the seemingly unimportant accumulation in the early stages had all taken effect. Just like the story where the character could get twice as many beans as the day before. At first, the amount seemed meager, but once the accumulation started, it grew to a horrifying number. Bai Xiaofei made himself into a real version of this story. However, most people attributed this to him laying a good foundation in the early stage, and not what he actually did in those levels. Only Sima Ye could see one thing clearly C Bai Xiaofeis style had changed! If the former Bai Xiaofei was only a profiter who used little clever tricks, then he was now a general capable of making strategic decisions, one who had both brains and brawn! Whether it was his ability to use his own power or to command the army, Bai Xiaofei had reached a height beyond the reach of ordinary people. This sparked a fire in Sima Yes heart! Yet, just when he thought Bai Xiaofei would come out to compete with him, Bai Xiaofei chose to continue! Each of the continuing levels was more strenuous than the last, but as if he had gone crazy, Bai Xiaofei kept trying all kinds of tactics. It felt like he was sharpening a knife. The levels were the sharpening stones, and his command ability was the knife! What was even more frightening was that Bai Xiaofei seemed like he was born to be a general. If he suffered losses, he would immediately learn a lesson and find a way to deal with it. As he passed one level after another, he became more and more used to commanding. Finally, when Bai Xiaofei stopped while still feeling like he hadnt had enough, he had already surpassed Sima Yes ranking! Everyone was dumbfounded. He really surpassed Sima Ye?! This is not a dream?! Someone really overtook Sima Ye on the Command Ranking?! Everyone was in disbelief, but the truth right in front of them left no room for doubt. At this time, Bai Xiaofei came out from the Illusionary Sandboard. Compared with before he entered, he seemed like a completely new person. Im sorry, Senior, I accidentally overdid it. Now it seems that you are going to have to challenge me. Smiling, Bai Xiaofei looked as scoundrelly as he could ever look. If its mine, I will definitely get it back. You dont need to provoke me, said Sima Ye indifferently, totally unaffected by Bai Xiaofei. Before two armies faced each other, if one of them was in a bad state of mind, then they were already at a disadvantage. Bai Xiaofei knew it as did Sima Ye. Since this shouldnt be delayed, shall we start? asked Bai Xiaofei. Sima Yes reaction was entirely within his expectation. If the guy really fell for this kind of low-level trick, he wouldnt be Sima Ye. Thats my plan. Eyes full of excitement, Sima Ye stepped forward. Under everyones gaze, the two entered the Illusionary Sandboard one after the other. When Old Man Illusionary appeared this time, he didnt show the same enthusiasm as before with Bai Xiaofei but wore a serious, formal expression. Later challenger, are you here to challenge the one in front of you? This question was for Sima Ye, who felt a choke in his heart upon hearing it. The label later challenger was too sarcastic. Yes! Spitting out a word in a low voice, Sima Yes determination to handle Bai Xiaofei was once again renewed. Then, defender, are you sure you want to accept his challenge? If you fail in the challenge, your ranking will always be behind him even if you do better than him in the levels, unless you beat him in a duel, Old Man Illusionary turned to Bai Xiaofei and continued the procedure. I accept! At this answer, Old Man Illusionary turned away from the two. The match is ready. I wish you all good luck! After the words dropped, a colorful light instantly wrapped around the two. When his sight was restored, Bai Xiaofei found himself standing on a city wall. In the challenge match, the defending champion would always be a city defender, while the opponent had five times the troop points in everything. Since any accumulation during the levels did not affect the duel match, their foundations were equal. Bai Xiaofeis victory condition was to defend the city for three days or completely defeat Sima Yes army, while Sima Ye was to capture the city lord mansion in Bai Xiaofeis city within three days and occupy it for more than two hours. After carefully reading the rules, a little smile appeared on Bai Xiaofeis face. It was exactly a defending match that became the foundation of his fortune of troop points! Calling up the light screen to exchange troops, Bai Xiaofei felt like he was going down a very familiar route as he smoothly exchanged his points. With the rapid declining points, various arrangements also appeared on the wall. At last, having replaced the last of his points for the most basic infantry, Bai Xiaofei stretched his body contentedly. At this point, the audience outside was completely stupefied. Bai Xiaofei did not even exchange for a deputy general! Beside himself, who was also a general, the highest position was a Martial Warrior centurion! Is he going to command all four walls by himself? How is that even possible? I havent heard of him being capable of dividing himself! But he doesnt seem to have come here to give away his points. And theres still a big bet going on! At the thought of this, the audience felt that their brain cells were not enough. But everyone had overlooked one thing. As the opponent, Sima Ye didnt know what Bai Xiaofei had exchanged for, and what Bai Xiaofei wanted was a misjudgment by Sima Ye! Chapter 358: You Can Only Watch Me Dig! Squadrons 1 to 8 stay on the city wall. The rest, take your tools and go out with me to dig! This was Bai Xiaofeis first order after he was done exchanging points. An order that flabbergasted everyone! Leaving the city just like this? Is he seeking death?! But these people would soon shut up because Bai Xiaofei was not trying to die. Sixty percent of the soldiers went out with him. Starting from the foot of the wall, they started digging trenches enthusiastically. During this, those on the city walls kept a vigilant watch on the surroundings. Bai Xiaofeis actions naturally didnt escape the eyes of Sima Ye, who was paying close attention. Although he didnt want to make a move during the day, he now had no choice at all! In desperation, Sima Yes troops pressed forward with infantry carrying huge shields in the front, archers behind them, and catapults in the rear. Of course, they didnt dare to get too close, to be able to get below the wall would be enough. In fact, cavalry with the strongest mobility would be the best choice against Bai Xiaofei in this situation, but Sima Ye was not so stupid to use his limited troop points for cavalry in a siege war. So, this time he could only settle for second best! Alert! Enemy attack! The soldiers on the wall who had a wide field of vision instantly spotted Sima Yes troops. Pass my command, those already finished digging hide in your newly dug trenches, shield soldiers put your shields up! The rest continue to dig! Catapults, open fire! Archers, get ready to shoot! Bai Xiaofei yelled at the wall behind him. With the messenger quickly running back and forth, the simple command quickly reached the other three sides. The range from the wall was much wider than that on the ground. Therefore, before Sima Yes troops could reach close enough, the catapults and archers on the wall had already launched attacks. After only one round of attacks, Sima Ye completely gave up on the idea of advancing. After some casualties, his army decisively retreated, but their catapults started a performance. Indeed, it was literally a performance C showy but impractical. Stones that seemed deadly in normal siege times didnt actually have any impact on the soldiers inside the trenches. Think about it, our ancestors were able to survive bombs in trenches, not to mention those inaccurate catapults In the end, two rounds of stone throwing not only caused less than double digits of injuries for Bai Xiaofeis side, but they were also only minor injuries, and the trench-digging still carried on in a speedy and orderly manner. Infantry, scatter wider! Keep consuming their stones, I dont believe he has changed much of his troop points for guarding supplies! Realizing that throwing stones was useless, Sima Ye decisively changed his plan. He couldnt let Bai Xiaofei keep digging trenches, otherwise, when they got to the wall, those trenches would be extremely deadly. At Sima Yes command, the soldiers began to rush towards the wall in the same way as the besiegers in the 4th level. As long as they could approach the city, Bai Xiaofei would be crippled if not dead! The enemy is advancing in scattered groups! When the lookout soldier on the wall cried out, Bai Xiaofei smiled. Do you really think this lord is a fool? That Ill suffer from the same trick twice? Catapults, stop. Archers, change projectiles to straight ahead, close range! Bai Xiaofei roared another order that caused all the spectators to be dumbfounded. Shoot close range? You really think your opponents are some soft persimmons you can pinch as you like? However, the soldiers didnt hesitate and immediately followed Bai Xiaofeis words. For them, his orders were imperial edicts! On the other side, Sima Ye was also stunned to see this. He wasnt so naive to think that Bai Xiaofei was giving up. This kind of situation obviously showed that Bai Xiaofei had thought of a way to deal with that kind of attack. However, Sima Ye couldnt think of what exactly that method was. However, he would soon find out, in a way that made his heart ache! Close enough now! The onlooker on the wall shouted again, and the archers began to wield their might at the same time. I want them all down! Bai Xiaofei shouted at the top of his lungs. Right after, an earth-shaking roar echoed from the gate, where a team rushed out the next second and scared everyone silly. Cavalry!!! I #@$^ you!!! You f*cking exchanged for cavalry in a defending war?!!! Mhm, I did, so what? And then, it was a horrible, unspeakable massacre. A scattered formation of infantry was simply sitting ducks for the cavalry. Although the limited troop points didnt allow Bai Xiaofei to exchange for too many, especially when divided to the four walls, he still profited. Moreover, like a rolling stone down a slope, Sima Ye could do nothing but watch his infantry being hacked to death, one by one! Beat the gong and recall the troops! Retreat as many as we can! Sima Ye, whose heart was bleeding, shouted the words he least wanted to shout. In the end, less than 30% of the troops who rushed out returned. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei had no intention of continuing to attack. He didnt give chase. When the cavalry was near the range of the opponents archers, he ordered them to go back. These were all treasures to him, if one died it would mean one less precious resource. He still needed them to kill and make great contributions later. Once the soldiers finished retreating, Sima Ye''s face had turned completely pale. He had considered all the arrangements Bai Xiaofei had made from the beginning and thought of everything he could think of, but he didnt expect Bai Xiaofei to have come up with so many evil ideas to deal with all kinds of situations like this! In stark contrast, his preparation could only be described as absurd. Just like now, he had run out of ideas. Unless he was willing to expend a large number of troops in an advance to the death, he couldnt think of any other way to stop Bai Xiaofei. However, that perhaps was exactly what Bai Xiaofei wanted in order to allow his artillery to display their maximum potential! And Sima Ye couldnt afford the losses that it could cause! Therefore, watching Bai Xiaofei digging longer and longer was the only thing he could do now, because it was not yet the time to pull out his last trump card. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei was in the trench happily humming a little song, not looking the least bit anxious. This kind of defending war was much simpler than he had imagined. He didnt need to consider the people in the city, because there was none. Also, he didnt have to consider the aspect of rescue, because there was only one enemy. Not to mention unexpected factors, because he already knew all the ins and outs of the opponent. No need to think about long-term development either, because he was only required to hold on for three days. There was only one thing to do C React to the situation. However, what Bai Xiaofei didnt know was that the people outside had already exploded after the first round of confrontation. The invincible Sima Ye was at a disadvantage! This was definitely the first time they saw Sima Ye suffer a loss! Could it be that they were going to witness a big boss fall from his pedestal?! Chapter 359: Night Raid! A whole day passed just like that, with Sima Ye having no other action but watching Bai Xiaofei making arrangements the entire time. If Sima Ye could, he just wanted to rush over and stop Bai Xiaofei! Those arrangements raised the difficulty of his siege by at least one level. However, Sima Ye still had confidence, which would not be useful until the evening. Before that, saying anything would be in vain Sima Ye waited as the sun slowly sank. After the night darkened, he finally perked up. Victory or defeat may be decided tonight! Light the fires! Back on Bai Xiaofeis side, everything was progressing smoothly. After it was dark, the torches prepared earlier during the day were lit up one after another. Under the city walls, it was bright all the way until the edge of the catapults attack range. Bai Xiaofei wasnt so foolish to think Sima Ye would just let things be, and he also didnt think Sima Ye had the patience to wait until the next day. So, he definitely would act tonight! However, these were the only things he could do at present. Just like Sima Ye unable to do anything while he was digging during the day, he also couldnt imagine what kind of method Sima Ye would use to attack at night In the nervous wait, the lookout on the wall suddenly tensed. Stones! Followed the lookout soldiers shout was a stone rain, but the target of this attack wave wasnt the city wall, but the torches! Inform the other three sides not to make a hasty move. After hearing the sound, test with a wave of stones, and then only continue to attack after seeing a large number of troops. At the same time, watch out for assassins who may sneak up, and guard against any approaching high-level martial artists or puppet masters! Knitting his brows, Bai Xiaofei blurted out a series of commands. Relying on the remaining fires, the distance visible from the wall was only several hundred meters, which was not enough to illuminate the enemys catapults. The situation had become troublesome! Gradually, as the scattered torches were completely extinguished by the stones and the visible distance from the city wall shrunk again, Sima Yes side finally moved. In the darkness, the only way to judge the enemys approach to the wall was sound. For a moment, the atmosphere on the tense wall was so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard. The crackling of the torches burning was the only redundant sound. Woooooo! As a dull horn sounded, rhythmic marching drums surrounded the isolated city from all sides, thus drowning Bai Xiaofeis last means of judgment Whether to fight or not was the question! If he decided not to in the event that the enemy was really approaching, it meant they would be able to pass through a supposedly dangerous area unharmed. However, if he decided to fight while this was only a feint by Sima Ye, then he would waste a large number of defensive materials. Either way, Bai Xiaofei could not afford the consequences! Considering all this, Bai Xiaofei made a difficult decision. Although he didnt want to do this, he had no other choice. Inform the nightcrawlers, one-third of them will change into their clothes, go down and get ready to guide the catapults! Assassins were born ready to die, always prepared to face death was their destiny. And this time, it was basically a one-way trip. However, none of them had any complaints. After Bai Xiaofeis order was issued, a total of a hundred nightcrawlers from all four city walls snuck down from the corners. The trenches dug during the day and the darkness after the fires were destroyed by Sima Yes catapults became their best cover. After about ten minutes, red flames rose up one by one, and the people on the wall responded immediately. These flames signaled the enemy armys position! The next second, the catapults started shooting from the city in the direction exactly where the flames rose! At the same time, Sima Ye, who had only advanced less than a third of the way, felt an urge to kill. He really didnt expect Bai Xiaofei to use such a method! Catapults, attack! Cover our soldiers rushing to the wall! commanded Sima Ye. The catapults, having taken advantage of the night to move into their positions, began to launch. This time, their goal was the wall. Stones!!! The lookout soldiers roared, and the next second, rumbling sounds of collision between stone and the city wall echoed After the first round of stones, the walls responded quickly. While the opponent loaded new stones, the catapults quickly lobbed, this time with fire oil on the stones! Bai Xiaofei hadnt used fire oil before for fear of being detected, but it no longer mattered now. The most important thing now was lethality. Also, the fires after the stones landed on the ground would also let Bai Xiaofei roughly judge the enemys situation. In contrast, Sima Ye dared not use fire oil as it would expose the location of their catapults, the loss of which would totally outweigh the gains. Just like this, the two sides fired back and forth. Sima Ye paid some casualties while Bai Xiaofeis side ended up worse. Many of his catapults had been destroyed and many of the heavy crossbows broke down before they could display much use, needless to say about the number of casualties. Although Bai Xiaofei adopted a rotation method instead of filling up the wall with soldiers, the wall was only so big, making hiding difficult. As long as a stone fell on the wall, casualties were inevitable! In addition, the biggest headache for Bai Xiaofei was the damage to the city walls. The base of the walls was fine, but the damaged battlements cost him many standable positions, which would even become favorable locations for the opponent to attack the wall later on. Havent we pinpointed out their catapult positions?!!! Dodging another wave of stones, Bai Xiaofei stood up and shouted towards the soldiers who operated the catapults. It was impossible for him to remain calm. Found it! Found it! a soldier shouted with delight, but before he could finish delivering the message, a huge stone smashed him and several soldiers around into paste Motherf*cker, fire back! commanded Bai Xiaofei with blood-shot eyes. Having built pent-up pressure for a long time, the catapults finally found the opportunity for revenge. Stones with flame tails drew brilliant arcs in the air and crashed down upon the other sides catapults! The same went for the other three walls. After paying a heavy price, they also found the location of the catapults. After a round of stones, many artillery were wrecked, but this was also equivalent to unsealing Sima Yes oil bombs. Since youve found us anyway, no need to maintain the secret! Fire oil ready!!! Chapter 360: Countering Whatever! A new round of stone volleys began. This time, with the addition of Sima Yes fire oil bombs, the casualties on the city wall reached a new high. Rotation!! Troops below, go fill in! Those above bring the injured down! At Bai Xiaofeis order, his soldiers on all four walls responded at the fastest speed possible. At this moment, time was of the essence. Thanks to the rotation defence plan, soldiers would swap out during bombardments, successfully avoiding the attacks. However, during the bombardment, Sima Yes soldiers had rushed into the trench area! The preparation during the day displayed its effectiveness. Sima Yes troops were dramatically slowed from approaching the city wall. At the same time, the heavy crossbows on the wall finally welcomed their opportunity for achievements. However, this kind of casualties was completely within Sima Yes calculations. This was the price that must be paid to approach the wall, otherwise, his troop points wouldnt be so many times more than Bai Xiaofei. Gradually, more and more soldiers entered the trenches, and some began to assemble ladders under the wall. Ambushers! As Bai Xiaofei shouted on the wall, the messenger immediately blew the horn. The next second, right inside the trenches, a bunch of troops sprang out waving their weapons. Blocking the enemys advance was only an additional function of the trenches. Bai Xiaofeis real purpose was this C ambush! With the night and the city wall attracting everyones attention, plus the soldiers in the trenches were hiding under a thin layer of soil, no one noticed until Bai Xiaofei ordered the horn! This surprise team achieved good results the instant they appeared. The charging enemy soldiers never expected that someone would jump out from below their feet and cut them down like reaping wheat. After that, the ambushers jumped out of the trench and ran right to the wall, cooperating with the archers along the wall to take the lives of the enemy who had passed the trench along the way. Open the gates! After the ambush team nearly annihilated the first wave of enemies, the gates were opened and Sima Ye, in a dark corner, suddenly went crazy when he saw this. A chance! Bai Xiaofei, you are too greedy! This damned batch of soldiers should be left to me!!! Sima Yes infantry behind sped up. Formation and order no longer mattered now. As long as they reached the wall, everything would be solved! However, a scene that Sima Ye could never think of happened. After the gates were opened, the soldiers outside didnt rush in right away, and instead, the cavalry squad who had been killing left and right charged out from inside. It was not until this moment did Sima Ye finally understand one thing. Why did Bai Xiaofei dig trenches everywhere, leaving only a passage in front of the entrance? Because he had been preparing for this moment! However, this realization came too late Stampeding in a careless momentum, the cavalry once again reaped a large number of heads. Upon their triumphant return, Bai Xiaofeis ambushers had also come back inside and the gates that had greatly provoked Sima Ye slowly closed Sima Yes heart was bleeding. From the beginning until now, Bai Xiaofeis endless countermeasures had consumed nearly half of his troops, while Bai Xiaofei only lost less than 30%. This kind of loss had seriously exceeded his calculations. However, Sima Ye already could not turn back. Rushing forth in desperation was his only choice, or else so many of his soldiers would have died in vain. He realized that tonight was his only chance! Pass my order, puppet masters, lead the teams and attack the wall! With five times more troop points, in addition to exchanging more soldiers, what would you exchange for as a killer move? Sima Ye chose puppet masters. Energy Stream puppet masters! This not only saved points by not having to exchange for puppets but also ensured terrifying lethality because Energy Stream puppet masters were like gods on the battlefield! Including Sima Ye himself, his side now had a total of five Energy Stream puppet masters. If this method worked, the effect would be world-sundering, and now was the time for them to show their mettle. The Master Rank might be ordinary in Starnet, but in the continent, it was still an existence that countless people looked up to, especially in wars where the force of high-rank puppet masters was absolutely strategic. At this moment, the rest of the soldiers were desperately pressing towards the wall, while Sima Yes Master Rank puppet masters were mixed among them. Turn it into a smooth road! On a wall side where Bai Xiaofei wasnt present, an earth energy puppet master pressed a palm on the ground. With the surge of his origin energy, the trench was instantly filled. He had long wanted to do so, just that Sima Ye had never ordered it. The disappearance of the trench accelerated the pace of their advance. This side was the first to transport a large number of soldiers under the wall. If it werent for the runes on the wall to prevent puppet masters power, this earth puppet master alone could have destroyed the wall! This change instantly reached Bai Xiaofeis ears. His worst worry had finally happened. He hadnt exchanged for high-rank, commander-level soldiers that could counter the puppet masters, so this force would certainly cause devastating damage. Therefore, he must personally act! Deliver my order! Ill take command of Bai Xiaofeis side, tell the other sides to seize the chance to break into the city while I hold him back! As his eyes fixated on Bai Xiaofei who was busy making orders, Sima Ye made a hasty decision. The wind is blowing. Sima Ye raised his hand gently. Winds suddenly raged in the originally calm night sky. At the same time, another puppet master who had approached the wall called out his puppet. Flame of Attachment! A puppet similar to a kaleidoscope spat out large patches of flame. Under normal circumstances, it was absolutely impossible for flames to burn on the walls, but there seemed to be no such restriction at all for the fire from this puppet. It was as if the flames attached to the wall had a life of its own. They burned more and more brightly with the strong wind and spread over half of the wall in an instant. Moreover, because of the wind, it became difficult for the soldiers on the wall to fight the ones climbing up. The situation was developing in Sima Yes favor, and the capture of the city wall seemed like only a matter of time. However, when Sima Ye was being very smug, a piece of news nearly broke him: Two of his commanders were killed! Now the only ones left were the earth puppet master and the fire puppet master. His brain rapidly processing, Sima Ye tried to come up with a suitable explanation, before his terrified eyes rested on Bai Xiaofei, who was running back and forth on the wall. Could he be a fake?! Chapter 361: The Last Play! Eroding Wind! Whether the Bai Xiaofei on the wall was fake or not, Sima Ye now had no way back. Activating his origin energy, he used his trump card. A strange fluctuation was added to the already raging wind, and its effect: strongly corrosive! There were clearly runes that deflected energy attacks on the wall but facing the erosive wind now, the wall was weathering at a speed visible to the naked eye: It felt like time was being accelerated and causing the decay of the wall. Moreover, it was not only the wall but also the soldiers on it. The soldiers skin gradually dried up or directly cracked, and their horrible appearance made everyone who saw it tremble. At the same time, Sima Yes conjecture was confirmed C It wasnt Bai Xiaofei on the wall, but Huskie who had transformed into his appearance! Huskies acting was truly a match for Bai Xiaofeis. It obviously couldnt talk, but its angry expression while pretending to scold people was exactly the same as Bai Xiaofeis. Otherwise, Sima Ye wouldnt have made such an error in judgment. However, Bai Xiaofeis absence also greatly weakened the defense of the front wall as there was no response from it despite Sima Yes brutal attack. Sima Ye joined hands with the fire puppet master and successfully tore a hole in the wall. The soldiers poured in, and in less than 20 minutes, the whole wall was already filled with Sima Yes troops. Although Bai Xiaofeis soldiers desperately defended their posts, the exchange only resulted in some casualties from the enemys side. Compared with occupying the city wall, these casualties were negligible! Pass my order, give up the other three sides and gather here. Prepare to attack the city lord mansion! Standing on the wall and looking at the gates being opened, Sima Ye finally had a smile on his face. What other tricks do you have now? At the same time, Bai Xiaofei, who had turned into one of Sima Yes soldiers, was mixed in the crowd. Because of Sima Yes command, the rest were converging towards the front wall, and Bai Xiaofei also realized that the front side had broken through. However, he didnt seem too flustered. As long as he handled this, this winner would definitely be him! The gate opened!!! Bai Xiaofei suddenly shouted in the crowd. The news quickly spread and all eyes were directed at the wall that they had attacked for half a day. The soldiers guarding the city above were frantically evacuating, and for some reason, they had even opened the gates of this side. Are they giving up? The commander of this side where Bai Xiaofei blended in looked at the wide-open gate and hesitated. Should he gather with Sima Ye or go in from here? If the former, he had to go a longer way, while if the latter, he might be ambushed by the opponent. However, it was impossible to remain unmoved when seeing the gate that you had attacked like crazy for half a day now open. After a long hesitation, the commander finally made a decision! Squadrons 6, 7, 8, lead your people in! Quickly occupy the wall and block the gate. Wipe out any possibility of the other party fleeing! After coming up with a grandiose reason, the commander sent them in to probe. Otherwise, directly telling the soldiers that they were to check if there was an ambush, their mood would be completely different. To the commanders surprise, the process of capturing this wall was surprisingly easy, and the ambush he imagined did not appear. It really seemed that the opponent had abandoned the city! Everyone, enter the city, prepare to meet up with our general! In the end, the earth puppet master made a unilateral decision. In his view, this would definitely be praised by Sima Ye. He could just report that he already captured the wall before the order to gather. The Illusionary Sandboard perfectly simulated human nature, even their weaknesses were no exception! For most commanders, the term meritorious contribution was a fatally alluring bait! As the troops poured in an orderly manner, nothing seemed off inside. The commanders heart completely relaxed, while Bai Xiaofei stood at the gate and acted as the gatekeeper. The commander chose to enter after two-thirds of his troops had gone in, which was usually a safe position. However, just as he was halfway through the gate, a chill suddenly hit his heart! Eight nightcrawlers camouflaged on the dome of the gate jumped down and launched a deadly attack on the commander from all directions! Commander, watch out! yelling at the top of his lungs, Bai Xiaofei immediately sprinted out. Two nightcrawlers were knocked away while one stabbed him with their dagger in a counterattack. At the same time, the remaining nightcrawlers also failed as earth spikes shot out from the ground and nailed them. The gap between a Master Rank and them was too big! Yet, in such a favorable situation, only Bai Xiaofei had rushed up. After handling all the assassins, the commander anxiously rushed to Bai Xiaofei. On the battlefield, this kind of soldier who dared to use his life to take a blade for the boss was definitely the kind to climb ladders. Hold on, I order you not to die! Half-kneeling to hold Bai Xiaofei, the commanders voice was emotional. Ge.. general, the siege matters, I only hope hope said Bai Xiaofei weakly. In the last few words, his articulation was slurred. You can ask for anything, as long as I can do it, I will fulfill it! The commanders voice was choked and his eyes reddened. At the same time, he put his ears to Bai Xiaofeis mouth and tried his best to hear what he was muttering. Goodbye, commander! Bai Xiaofeis tone suddenly became clear, and his words stunned the commander. Before he could regain his wits, the dagger that was inserted in Bai Xiaofeis waist had pierced his heart! You may not have soldiers willing to die for you, but I do! Bai Xiaofei viciously twisted the dagger, completely rending the generals heart, but as a final dying blow, an earth spike also pierced Bai Xiaofeis right chest. Enduring the pain, Bai Xiaofei struggled to stand up. What happened here had already scared the soldiers around silly, especially when Bai Xiaofei pulled the spike out of his chest bit by bit. Splashes of blood triggered everyones nerves, but at the same time, Bai Xiaofeis abnormal recovery ability also automatically activated. The commander disobeyed our generals order. I have enforced the law on the spot according to the general. If you want to give your life to avenge him, go ahead! Dragging the commanders body, a long blade appeared in Bai Xiaofeis hand. With a slash, he now carried a big head in his hand. Then, Bai Xiaofei took the head, step by step, into the city while the soldiers along the way stared at him with horror, but no one dared to step forward! First, they were scared of the general, and second, they were scared by his aura. Those who werent afraid to die were always the scariest! Chapter 362: Victory! Bai Xiaofei, Who Saw Through Everything! The troops from the two sides near Sima Ye quickly gathered per his order, but he didnt see the last no matter how long he waited. At this point, Sima Ye gave a long sigh. Its likely that something bad happened to them. The cost of attacking the wall was so great that it surprised Sima Ye a little. Three out of the four puppet masters were gone. If this was a real war, Sima Ye wouldnt be counted as successful even if he captured the city. The loss of Master Rank commanders, and Energy Stream puppet masters at that, was an incalculable loss even for an empire Attack the city! Sima Ye gritted his teeth and gave the final order. Even without the three commanders, it was enough. Using these soldiers alone, he could still crush Bai Xiaofei. The disparity in strength created by five times the troop points was not something that Bai Xiaofei could make up for! Receiving Sima Yes order, the army quickly moved forward in an orderly manner. The street fighting that Bai Xiaofei had originally planned was canceled as there was no point in ambushing anymore. Jumping down now basically meant instant death for his soldiers The horn for retreat sounded from the direction of the city lord mansion, and all the soldiers who could move quickly flocked there. Seeing this, Sima Ye''s face once again revealed a smug smile. You want a last fight to the death? Ill see what you have to qualify for a fight to the death with me!!! After the withdrawal of Bai Xiaofei''s troops, Sima Ye''s army advanced even faster. Ten minutes later, they had surrounded the city lord mansion, and the lost fourth army had also returned to Sima Ye''s command, at which he was informed of what happened to his last commander. Sima Ye had to admit that he admired Bai Xiaofei a little. Again, if this war was in the real world, Bai Xiaofei could simply retreat from the city. In that way, he would not get stigmatized for it, but it would even become his merit! So, in a sense, Sima Ye had lost. However, this was no time to consider such a thing. What everyone wanted to see was what kind of sparks their final collision could create! Stones! Sima Ye''s army had just surrounded the city lord mansion when a large volley of stones flew out from within. In the middle of the courtyard of the mansion, twenty catapults stood in a circle, frantically firing. The first volley of stones made Sima Ye pay quite a heavy price. He didn''t expect Bai Xiaofei to have already factored the defense war of the city lord mansion in the plan. No wonder Sima Ye always had a feeling that the defense on the city wall was a little feeble towards the end. So, this was the focus of Bai Xiaofei''s defense. Too bad, you have the wrong focus! A sneer rose in the corner of his mouth, as Sima Ye lightly spat out a single word, Advance! So what if you have catapults? Without the city walls to help you, the advantage of numbers is absolute! Unless your catapults can shoot like a machine gun! At the same time, Sima Yes remaining Master Rank made a move. A huge fire dragon erupted out from his kaleidoscope and roared while flying towards the city lord mansion. After releasing the dragon, though, the puppet master''s face turned pale almost instantly. The dragon had obviously consumed most of his force. However, the effect would be beyond excellent. As long as the fire dragon penetrated the mansion, there would be absolutely no room for Bai Xiaofei to turn the tables. Unfortunately, when this fire dragon carrying Sima Ye''s wish was approaching the mansion, a loud cry echoed, and at the same time, a tiny fire line flew straight out from the mansion, clashing with the fire dragon in the blink of an eye. Then, the scene that terrified Sima Ye played out. After coming into contact with the fire line, the fire dragon screamed miserably. Its huge body began to twist in mid-air before shrinking into a fireball in a few moments. Inside this fireball, a shadow appeared and slowly grew bigger. Finally, the fireball broke into a giant flaming bird spreading its huge wings. King Rank magical beast, Fire Slayer Bird! How how is this possible?! Looking at the Fire Slayer Bird in the air, Sima Ye murmured with his eyes wide open. It takes five times the troop points of a Master Rank puppet master to exchange for a King Rank magical beast! Where did he get so many troop points?! The gears in his brain quickly turning, Sima Ye recalled everything that had happened from the start of this match until now. Then, he realized something that he had ignored. First of all, there was no high-rank commander in Bai Xiaofeis army, not even one above a centurion had shown up. Secondly, although Bai Xiaofei had been fighting him all hot and heavy from the beginning, not many troops had been actually dispatched. Finally, everything Bai Xiaofei had done seemed to have only one purpose, to guide him into the city! Thinking until that point, Sima Ye had lost all expression. Ive lost The next second, the Fire Slayer Bird high above let out another loud cry and a fireball flew out from its flapping wings towards the entire city. In less than three minutes, the whole city had been engulfed in a sea of fire except for the city lord mansion. In that sea of fire, Sima Ye''s soldiers couldnt do anything at all except to flee or be burnt into ashes. This was also why Bai Xiaofei would rather get rid of the city wall and leave to kill the three Master Rank puppet masters. One or two Master Rank puppet masters could not pose a threat to the Fire Slayer Bird, but four or five might just be a different story! Therefore, he must get rid of any possibility that the bird would be threatened. As for Grandmaster Rank puppet masters, they had never been within his consideration. Even with five times his troop points, Sima Ye would still not have enough to exchange for a Grandmaster Rank puppet master with wide-area-of-damage skills. Therefore, the instant Bai Xiaofei saw the number of troop points, he had already thought of this moment, and all the arrangements he had made was to pave the way for it! War was all about who could see further ahead, and Bai Xiaofei was way ahead of Sima Ye. Therefore, it wasnt a surprise that Sima Ye lost There was no suspense whatsoever with the ending. At the entrance of the Illusionary Sandboard, Bai Xiaofei came out full of smiles, followed by Sima Ye, who was still dazed. Senior, remember to fulfill your promise. As for comforting, feel-better talk, I wont bother. I believe you will definitely adjust yourself. With a slight smile, Bai Xiaofei strutted away from the Illusionary Sandboard with Hu Xianer under the intent gaze of everyone. After this, Bai Xiaofei gained another title for people to look up to. The number one of the Command Ranking! Previous Chapte Chapter 363: Domineering Hu Xian’er! After leaving the Gods Amongst Men, Bai Xiaofei advanced straight to the headquarters of the Student Union, a large piece of fengshui treasure land in the Sword of Assault. In the academy, departments would think of many methods to increase their popularity. Just like the Illusionary Sandboard of the Gods Amongst Men, the Student Union was also a great place to garner popularity. Only just that the situation in the Student Union was currently a bit precarious. When Bai Xiaofei and Hu Xianer just stepped into the entrance of the Sword of Assault, Luo Tong, who was hurriedly returning from his trip to find Sima Ye, passed them with a tense expression. As he was passing them, he suddenly came to a screeching halt. Looking back at Bai Xiaofei, the tension on his face instantly turned into horror. Bai Xiaofei?! The last person Luo Tong wanted to see now was definitely Bai Xiaofei! Just now, he also watched the match between Bai Xiaofei and Sima Ye. Although he only saw half of it, it did not stop him from gaining a new understanding of Bai Xiaofei. Sima Yes defeat was definitely a terrible shock for the Student Union. Moreover, Sima Ye had even told him something he would never dare to believe even in his death C Sima Ye wanted to quit the Student Union, and the cause of it was Bai Xiaofei! What they didnt expect was that before they challenged Bai Xiaofei, he had already made his way here! Their worry had come over to find them in the end! Good day, Senior, I wonder if you know where Senior Su Yu is right now? Im looking for him for something, asked Bai Xiaofei with words that once again shook Luo Tong. What does he want with Big Brother Yu?! Did he come to cause trouble?! What are you going to do?! Luo Tong was on full alert. If Bai Xiaofei said anything shocking at that point, he would definitely attack without hesitation! I told Senior Su Yu that I would see him again. Today I happen to be free, so I came. Senior, do you know Senior Su Yu? Bai Xiaofeis tone was so friendly that Luo Tong narrowly escaped disaster. If he really made a move against Bai Xiaofei, he would be lying on the ground. Hu Xianer hadnt followed Bai Xiaofei here to let him be a pushover. However, after hearing what Bai Xiaofei said, Luo Tong was still inwardly irritated. Your mother! You dont know me, a grand vice president of the Student Union? What have you been doing in Starnet?! Fortunately, Luo Tong didnt voice his thoughts, or else he might just get an answer that would trigger him. His meaningless position of vice president was something Bai Xiaofei never took seriously. Not to mention him, he hadnt even known who Sima Ye was before the guy sought him out. To Bai Xiaofei, they were all insignificant people. You have an appointment with Big Brother Yu? Why didnt I hear him mention anything? Luo Tong asked suspiciously, and Bai Xiaofei smiled in response. It was verbal, not formal. Its just a casual meeting. Maybe he has forgotten it, but Im sure hes very interested in meeting me. Staring at Bai Xiaofei for half a day, at last, Luo Tong accepted Bai Xiaofeis explanation. Lets go. Ill take you there, but I advise you not to mess with him. He is in a bad mood now. Luo Tong kindly reminded him, but Bai Xiaofei didnt respond to this. He estimated that the guys mood was not just bad, but on the verge of exploding. Following Luo Tong, Bai Xiaofei and Hu Xianer soon arrived at the office of the Student Union. Here, Su Yu and another vice president were anxiously waiting for Luo Tongs report. When there was a knock on the door, their eyes instantly lit up. Come in, Su Yu slowly said after fixing his expression. The moment the door opened, they were delighted upon seeing Luo Tong at first, but when they saw that it was not Sima Ye but Bai Xiaofei who came in behind him, Su Yus face sank instantly. Why is it you?! Su Yus shocked tone startled Luo Tong. Didnt he say they had an appointment? What does this mean?! Shit, you tricked me, you brat! Luo Tong furiously looked back at Bai Xiaofei, but the latter ignored him. Why cant it be me? Senior, have you forgotten what I said before? His face full of smiles, Bai Xiaofei didnt treat himself like an outsider at all. He pulled over a sofa chair and sat down. Heh, this place is awesome. Ill decorate the office of the New Student Mutual Aid Community like this in the future. Bai Xiaofei swayed on the sofa as what he said instantly put colors on Su Yus expression. If youre here to look for trouble, youve really come to the wrong place. I have the right to attack in this place! Su Yus tone was threatening and his expression icy. At the same time, the pressure of a Grandmaster Rank instantly engulfed Bai Xiaofei. Fortunately, Bai Xiaofei wasnt alone. This time, behind him, stood Hu Xianer! She stepped forward right away and a far stronger pressure than Su Yus spread, replacing his suppression. Apart from Su Yu, the other two instantly found it hard to breathe. The peak of the Grandmaster Rank!!! How is this possible?! How can a freshman have the strength of a Grandmaster?! _Did they come here to) Senior, I heard that if you want to climb the Combat Ranking, you have to challenge the person who holds the rank you want, right? And the people on the Combat Ranking cant refuse such challenges? Su Yu hadnt finished the guess in his heart when Bai Xiaofei confirmed it. That was right, he was here to challenge Su Yu! Of course, the one fighting would be Hu Xianer With just you? Spitting out three words through gritted teeth, Su Yus eyes were full of contempt. Master Rank was nowhere near enough to whet his appetite! Are you blind? This time, it wasnt Bai Xiaofei who replied, but Hu Xianer, who was still suppressing Su Yu. Her words were faint yet domineering, Its me who is challenging you. Accept. Our time is too precious, were not going to waste it on you! After the first sentence finished, Su Yus anger had not subsided when the next part struck like a hammer. Four years! I, Su Yu, have been in Starnet for four years! Who dares to talk to me like that!?!?! Forcing down the anger burning in his heart, Su Yu looked at Hu Xianer with raging eyes. However, he didnt dare to attack. If two Grandmaster Rank puppet masters started a fight in here, the office was as good as ruined. Moreover, if he acted out of anger just from this and the news got out after being processed by Bai Xiaofei, it would definitely deal a blow to his image. When people stood in a certain position, there were many things to consider. Sometimes this was a good thing, but sometimes it put limits on them. Just like Su Yu now, even if he gritted his teeth so hard that they broke, his only choice would be to swallow them! Chapter 364: Towards the Pedestal, Shocking Starnet! Alright, I accept! You choose the time and place! Resisting the urge to kill, Su Yu even acted generously. Senior, did you burn your brains somewhere? You didnt catch what our Xianer just said? Our time is limited so it will be as quick as possible, the Sword of Assault will do. The students here are good enough as witnesses! Bai Xiaofei answered with a smile, as if afraid he hadnt angered Su Yu enough. Brat, pay attention to how you Su Yu could hold back, but it didnt mean that Luo Tong and the other vice president could. In order to recover from the consequence caused by his own mistake, Luo Tong stepped forward right away, but before he could finish his words, his body suddenly flew back and crashed into the wall, creating cracks in the solid stone bricks. Seeing this, Su Yus eyes were instantly filled with horror. What did she do just now?! I actually couldnt see her movement at all?! Senior, well be waiting, and doing some advertising while were at it. Youd better hurry and dont let us wait too long, or I dont know what I might say to affect your grand image! Mentioning the topic that Su Yu was most worried about, Bai Xiaofei left the room smilingly with Hu Xianer. Looking at their backs, Su Yu hated that he couldnt just destroy them in a sneak attack. However, he resisted, not because he didnt want to ruin the office this time, but because he didnt dare to. He didnt know Hu Xianers real strength! Wu Han, investigate Hu Xianers performance at the New Student Competition and bring her information to me before the duel! Su Yus voice was low and his face murderous. Wu Han rushed out without any hesitation. This time, it wasnt about being afraid of Su Yu anymore. Anyone capable of being a vice president was not an idiot. If he couldnt even see that this matter was related to the life and death of the Student Union, he might as well quit his position. At the same time, Bai Xiaofei and Hu Xianer, a people-magnet duo, stood in the square of the Sword of Assault with a crowd surrounding them without even knowing their purpose. Ladies and gentlemen, there will be a challenge for the Combat Ranking here in a while. Hu Xianer next to me is the challenger, and the challenged? Its our President Su Yu. According to the rules of the Combat Ranking, this challenge needs witnesses. Therefore, I hope you guys can pull some more people over, Bai Xiaofei announced with a smile. When he finished, the square was collectively stunned agape. A freshman is challenging Su Yu?! Do they have brain damage? But they dont look like it! Are they trying to gain attention? Theres no difference between attracting attention using Su Yu and death! Do we really have to watch Hu Xianer being helplessly beaten? Thinking this, some looked at Hu Xianers with strange eyes, and some even couldnt help but gulp. These were just normal men Although Bai Xiaofei detested those kinds of aggressive, penetrating eyes, there was nothing he could do. Their eyes were part of their bodies, it wasnt like he could just dig them out. Besides, the more people coveted Hu Xianer, it meant the more successful he was, right? You can only watch while you drool, but I can do whatever I want. This is something you scumbags can never achieve in your entire life! Secretly cursing to his hearts content, Bai Xiaofei instinctively moved closer to the Hu Xianer, as if he was scared that the Hu Xianer would be taken away by others. Hu Xianer naturally noticed Bai Xiaofeis little act. Revealing a captivating smile, she boldly latched onto his arm. This time, everyone was dumbstruck. What the hell! What the heck is this?! Are these two a thing?! The rumors are true?! Speaking of rumors, they were actually quite interesting. The number of rumors about Bai Xiaofei could rival the number of ants in an ant nest, absolutely more than enough to write a book of several million words. Those rumors covered all aspects, his weird physique, his perverted habits, his abnormal hobbies anything one could think of. Some of them were beyond the wildest imagination, but the most widely discussed was his love life! And Hu Xianer was one of them! Her action just now undoubtedly proved one of the rumors to be true. Therefore, the shock of the onlookers was completely understandable. If this rumor is true, then the other rumors should be true also? If so, then Bai Xiaofei This is breaking news! People have to know! Those who were in for a show were never afraid of things getting too big More and more people gathered, and Su Yu didnt disappoint. It didnt take long for him to arrive, only that he now looked at Hu Xianer with doubt. According to the information brought back by Wu Han, Hu Xianer was only at the peak of the Master Rank at the end of the New Student Competition. How did she reach the peak of the Grandmaster Rank so soon? Did she hide her true strength at the competition? But if she wants to hide it, why come forward now? This doesnt make sense! Other people naturally didnt know what Su Yu was thinking, they only knew that Su Yu had come and that a historic duel was about to begin! Alright, the person who should come is here, and there are enough witnesses. Let us begin! Bai Xiaofei declared before getting off the ring with a smile. At the same time, the spectators consciously retreated at least 200 meters away. It wasnt that they didnt want to watch closer, but that they were really afraid of being affected since there had been such precedents in history, not to mention that one of the fighters was Su Yu. If they were caught up in it, they were likely to be insta-killed! There was nothing wrong with watching a show, but it would not be worth it if they lost their lives in the process. After everyone backed away, leaving only Su Yu and Hu Xianer in the square, Bai Xiaofei took out a ball from his storage ring. When his origin energy poured into it, an invisible barrier enveloped everyone, including the audience. Shelter Ball C a prop on the Rare Object Guide that Bai Xiaofei asked the Babel Merchant House to help him buy. Its effect was to create a barrier that isolated the target from outside detection. Quite a useful thing, but the price was a little painful for just this effect. Of course, Bai Xiaofei only saw the usefulness, the price was something that Zhuang Ming and the others had to deal with Lets start. Since youre the challenger, Ill let you make the first move, said Su Yu as he manifested pale blue origin energy armor on his body. At the same time, all of his five puppets were summoned, and the puppet with defensive ability was ready to provide him with strong defense at any time. Hu Xianer acted as if she didnt see all of this preparation. Her only reaction was a sneer. Then I wont act courteously! Taking a step forward, Hu Xianer instantly entered her transformed state and deliberately only called out a fox tail. Permanence. As a faint voice whispered, in the space within the Shelter Balls area of effect, time became an irrational thing Chapter 365: Falling from the Pedestal, the Doom of the Student Union? Stunned! Everyone was stunned, even Su Yu without exception! No one knew what had happened, no one knew what Hu Xianer had done, but Hu Xianer was now grasping Su Yus neck with one hand. His origin energy armor had been crushed by her fox claws. So long as Hu Xianer used a little force, his neck would break. Youve lost. Two faint words echoed. Everyone recovered from the shock, only to be filled with disbelief. How can this be?! Over in an instant?! Is that really Su Yu?! Am I dreaming or Su Yu is deliberately acting? What the hell just happened?! All kinds of questions arose in the mind of the audience, and now there were no words to describe the disturbance in their hearts. As for Su Yu, he was completely befuddled. He had expected Hu Xianer to be very difficult, but he never thought he wouldnt even have a chance to fight back. A dull gray flashed in Su Yus eyes. At this moment, he felt what hopelessness was. I Ive lost mumbled Su Yu. Hu Xianer then let go of him, her body flashed and she appeared next to Bai Xiaofei. How about some applause? To celebrate our new Combat Ranking number one? said Bai Xiaofei lightly with a smile. The crowd was quick to respond. The next second, a huge round of applause rang out. Hu Xianers name was shouted over and over, while Su Yu had been completely forgotten. Sometimes reality was just that cruel. Once you fell from the pedestal, you were deemed worthless because there was no such thing as hailing the second best in martial arts. Losing the top place on the Combat Ranking, Su Yu could beat the second place to prove himself, but it would still be meaningless. Others might be afraid of second place, but they would never fear and respect the second place as they would for the first. And the word respect was what everyone really strived for. It represented the difference between strength and charisma. No matter how powerful you were, without charisma, you would be far less pleased than you imagined. Thank you very much. I also have something to announce, and this news will soon be spread throughout Starnet by the New Student Mutual Aid Community, but everyone present can have the first taste. Signaling for everyone to be quiet, Bai Xiaofei drew attention to himself. The New Student Mutual Aid Community currently has two long-term managers, but the roles haven''t been made permanent yet. Im announcing that starting today, the community will set up three minister positions. To qualify, in addition to certain prestige and support, the most important thing is to be in the top ten of either the Combat Ranking, the Wealth Ranking, or the Command Ranking! And I, Bai Xiaofei, the current number one of the Command Ranking; Fang Ye, the number one of the Wealth Ranking; Hu Xianer, the number one of the Combat Ranking; the three of us will be the first ministers of the New Student Mutual Aid Community! Upon this, everyone froze, staring blankly in shock. They wouldnt have noticed if Bai Xiaofei didnt mention it. The New Student Mutual Aid Community had actually developed to this stage! The three grand positions in the rankings that they always looked up to had been won by three freshmen! And that was only the beginning. What stirred them thoroughly was Bai Xiaofeis next words. And, starting today, the New Student Mutual Aid Community will be renamed to the Student Community. Any Starnet student can become a member as long as they are willing to abide by its rules! Bai Xiaofei paused a little and inadvertently swept his eyes at Su Yus group of three who still remained. Of course, as a collective organization, the Student Community will not allow dual memberships. For example, if you are a member of the Student Union, then I am sorry, we cant accept you. But if you are willing to quit the Student Union and join the Student Community, I, Bai Xiaofei, will welcome you with both arms wide open. Finally, Bai Xiaofei said something that Su Yu heard every day in his nightmares. The Student Union was going to face a catastrophe! After finishing his speech, Bai Xiaofei and Hu Xianer left arm in arm under the gaze of all. In the afternoon, the news, accompanied by several jaw-dropping facts, was spread all over StarnetCC Bai Xiaofei won first place in the Command Ranking, and Sima Ye announced his withdrawal from the Student Union! Hu Xianer crushed Su Yu to win first place in the Combat Ranking, and joined the Student Community as one of its ministers! The New Student Mutual Aid Community changed its name to Student Community, officially inviting students from all years! A series of explosive news swept through the academy like a storm, and for that period, even the limelight of Blossom Ranking had to make way. As all kinds of discussions broke out, Bai Xiaofeis name was pushed to the forefront. He who was already well-known became a legend that every guest coming to Starnet first learned about. Yet, this was not the end. Bai Xiaofei did not intend to give the Student Union any time to breathe as he kept pursuing victory after victory. Under the joint advertisement of the Student Community and the Blossom Pavilion, the statement that the Student Union would soon be replaced circulated in Starnet like a tornado. Old gramps, long time no see. In Lei Shans office, a smiling Bai Xiaofei was quietly looking at Lei Shan, while Lei Shan felt like he had a headache every time he saw Bai Xiaofeis face. If possible, Id rather not see you, little brat. Despite his words, the smile on Lei Shans face could not be concealed, he looked as if he had eaten honey. If so, I should have a good discussion with Big Sister Lei. After all, her change has been thanks to my hard work. If I work a little harder, I should be able to change her back. Bai Xiaofei stroked his chin with a thoughtful look. Lei Shan instantly panicked like a child who had lost money. You brat, since when is your tolerance for jokes so low? Have I ever mistreated you? As long as I can do it, just ask! the emotional Lei Shan made a promise that he immediately regretted. I was tricked! Seeing the sleazy smile on Bai Xiaofeis face, Lei Shan suddenly felt that he had lived the 100 years of his life in vain. Old gramps, that is what you said, I recorded it. As Bai Xiaofei waved the Recording Eyeball in his hand, Lei Shans face was filled with bitterness. Damn brat, you really dare to scheme against anyone! You know, I wont violate my own principles! said Lei Shan as his last struggle after giving up treatment. Dont worry, I am a man of principles! Chapter 366: Lei Shan’s Decision, Lei Min’s Interrogation! Leaving Lei Shans office, Bai Xiaofeis face was full of pride. His task was successfully completed with Lei Shan left with no room for any resistance. If Bai Xiaofei had only been a normal student before this, intimidating Lei Shan would be enough to make him super famous, but for the current Bai Xiaofei, this was just a small addition to his glory. What really mattered was that his plan was now possible! The next day, as the Blossom Ranking competition took a break and the whole academy was in heated discussions, Starnets big boss Lei Shan released news that popped everyones eyeballs. After getting rid of the grandiose-sounding words, this was the general meaning: Two months later, Starnet would organize a vote for the Popularity Ranking. If the Student Union lost to the Student Community in this voting, the Popularity Ranking would cut off its connection with the Student Union, and the Student Community would replace them. This was undoubtedly the last straw that broke the camels back. In the Student Unions office, Su Yu had lost all hope after getting the news. In just a short half a day, the submitted applications for quitting the Student Union had filled his table, and among them were even the presidents of various branches! It was over. There was no need to even vote at all, the Student Union was done for Meanwhile, the talk of the town, Bai Xiaofei, gulped nervously as he faced Lei Min, his face twisted. Tell me, how are you going to handle this? Lei Min asked lightly, her tone was like that of a mother-in-law interrogating the bastard who was dating her precious treasure of a daughter. For the first time in his life, Bai Xiaofei chose silence in the face of anothers question. He really couldnt be blamed, how would anyone answer this kind of question?! Not talking, are you? Then, Ill ask one by one and you answer one by one. As if she had expected this reaction from all normal men, Lei Min simply said what she had prepared. Bai Xiaofei still remained silent. Yeah, whatever you say! What else can I do, right?! Do you know how desperate I am now?! What is your relationship with that Hu Xianer? Lei Min coldly dropped a bomb. Bai Xiaofeis eyebrows instantly wrinkled. After some silence, he took a deep breath, as if he had made up his mind about something shocking. Damn it, if I die then I die! You asked! Dont blame me if my answer angers you to death! Lovers. I will definitely marry her in the future. Bai Xiaofei firmly looked up. This time, it was Lei Min who was speechless. She never thought Bai Xiaofei would admit to it so frankly and it caught her off guard. Her prepared reprimands were now useless. With just those few words, Lei Min had the feeling that the situation had spun out of her control. Then what about Lin Li? Dont tell me its the same for her! Still staring at Bai Xiaofei coldly, Lei Min seemed to want to indict Bai Xiaofei with her questions. At the moment I regard her as my sister, but she doesnt seem to feel the same for me, and I cant guarantee that my feelings for her wont change in the future. After all, I have a good impression of her. If she has problems, I definitely wont hesitate to step out. Bai Xiaofei was most confident when he spoke the truth, although he was also very confident when he lied You mean you want to have your cake and eat it too? Have you considered your little lover? Or have you ever considered it from the perspective of a girl? This question was a bit heart-wrenching for Bai Xiaofei. But while it might have given him a headache if Lei Min had asked earlier, it was no longer the case now that he had found his answer. Of course I have. Before Big Sis Lei asked me these questions, I had been struggling for a long time, but in the end, I found my own answer. Bai Xiaofei paused a little before continuing, Xianer knows my relationship with everyone. I have never concealed anything from her, and from now on, I will not hide from anyone! With resolution in his voice, Bai Xiaofei struck Lei Min dumb again. Can it actually work like that?! You want to rival the skies or something?! Your own answer? What do you mean? As her shock gradually turned into suspicion, Lei Min didnt notice that she was no longer dominating the conversation. I cant stop others from having opinions about me, but I can control my attitude towards them. I will try my best to ensure that I dont hurt anyones true heart. However, if mutual feelings naturally come to fruition, I will never hesitate. I wont let the word regret follow me! What Bai Xiaofei said was very obscure, but Lei Min understood. Only that her understanding was a bit biased. She thought that Bai Xiaofei simply wanted to eat everything, and the so-called responsibility was just his excuse. Oh? So you mean you are actually a great man? Sneering, Lei Min didnt hide her irritation. I am not a great man, I am just a normal person with my own belief. I will not force anyone but I will not be forced by anyone. I just want to be a normal person with a clear conscience. I will not manipulate anyone into anything, but I will not stop anything and make others feel uncomfortable either! With a light smile as he said these words from his mouth for the first time, Bai Xiaofei actually felt joy. Thats right, this is my way! Letting down no one, letting down no heart! Upon hearing his explanation, Lei Min paused and pondered over his words. She saw a logic that couldnt be more rigorous. This was airtight! At least she couldnt find any flaws with which to reprimand Bai Xiaofei! I thought your problem was only with Liuyun and Liushuang, but I didnt expect you to think so. Lei Min said with a wry smile, and she was full of sympathy for Chu Liuyun. It''s just their luck for falling for this kind of man. Sister Lei, I know that you mean well and that you dont want us to make mistakes that shouldnt be made at our age. I can understand you, so here I will promise you this. Staring straight at Lei Min, Bai Xiaofei looked extremely solemn. I will explain everything to Sister Liuyun, and I will make my stand clearly and rationally, but I also hope that you can do one thing. If something really cant be stopped, maybe it is best to let it happen. At times like that, I hope you wont intervene and let us handle it ourselves. Looking at the serious Bai Xiaofei, Lei Min fell silent. I believe that there are no silly girls in this world. If there are, it must be that their eyes are covered by something. I promise that I will help them tear off these covers. I will not take advantage of their confusion, but I will not refuse a fiery heart. And, I think I have that power and qualification! This was the point C The qualifications! There were men with several wives everywhere on the continent, there were also many women with several husbands. In this era, the strong had access to more resources, and sexual/romantic partners were one of those many resources. There was no need to look at people with prejudice. Bai Xiaofei was not defending anything, and this continent was not a simple continent. There was nothing wrong with Bai Xiaofei. Even if some said he was a breeding horse1, he was still a breeding horse with principles. A breeding horse with a clear conscience! 1. Breeding horse (): a term developed for novels'' main male characters that are promiscuous/have many lovers.? Chapter 367: The Unexpected Chu Liuyun! Staring at Bai Xiaofei for half a day, Lei Mins eyes changed again and again. In the end, she gave a long sigh. She gave up. In front of Bai Xiaofei, who had his own ideas, there was nothing she could say. I only hope that everything you just said wasnt just to get away with it. I will believe you this time, Bai Xiaofei. If I ever learn that your future practice is different from what you said today, I will definitely take a trip out of Starnet! Lei Min didnt voice the latter half of the last sentence, but Bai Xiaofei could fill it in himself. Dont worry, Big Sis Lei, I wont give you the chance to kill me. Smiling, Bai Xiaofei relaxed. Since he successfully persuaded Lei Min, that meant his idea had no problem. As to whether it could be done, he had 99% confidence! The remaining 1 percent was reserved for special circumstances. Go see the two girls. To be able to confide in me about those things, it took them a lot of courage. This is also a test for you, go and prove to me what you just said. If you can be true to your words, I will admire you! After leaving those words, Lei Min turned to leave. There was a hint of helplessness in her posture. She could no longer interfere in the world of young people. The passage of time spared no one. Thats right, who is ever spared by time? After Lei Min left, Bai Xiaofei stood on the spot and took a deep breath. As Lei Min just said, he could not hide from this Since its impossible to hide, lets go ahead! Dragging is not my style! Thinking this, Bai Xiaofei smiled and set out towards the dorm. Sister Liuyun, are you inside? Bai Xiaofei gently knocked on Chu Liuyuns door. Sitting on the bed, Chu Liuyun instantly sprang up. Her pretty face was red to the ears and the intense heartbeats made her have a feeling of suffocation. She didnt take the initiative to find Lei Min. She had been a little too bold in her performance which caused Lei Min to come to the door and in the end, she could only admit it. In fact, even she herself didnt know when she had fallen. Perhaps it was Bai Xiaofeis calmness when she first saw him; perhaps it was the miracle he created at the New Student Competition; perhaps it was when he became a member of the Demon of Illusions, giving her hope and unloading her burden; or perhaps it was his intense feelings in the Di Jiang incident In short, when Chu Liuyun finally noticed her feelings, she found herself already unable to break away. Unconsciously, seeing Bai Xiaofei had become her biggest expectation in the day. That was why she had planned her performance that way. If there are 100 steps between us and I take that first, hardest step, will you finish the other 99? Now was the time to discover the answer! After a long time, when Chu Liuyun finally calmed herself a little, she slowly opened the door. You Come on in The moment she finished those words, Chu Liuyun felt herself burning once more. The little calm she had just regained turned into a violent sea and her heart thumped even more intensely than when she had heard the knocks Smiling, Bai Xiaofei slowly entered Chu Liuyuns room. Looking around curiously, he found that there was definitely a difference between girls and boys. Compared with Chu Liuyuns, his room was simply a pigsty Especially the different smells left him embarrassed. If here was a light fragrance that made people relaxed and happy, then there in Bai Xiaofeis room it was Forget it, no need to affect the mood and say it out loud, someone still needed to maintain his grand image! After sitting down, Bai Xiaofei was silent for a long time before he suddenly looked up at Chu Liuyun, who looked like a shy little girl. Sister Liuyun, how much do you think you know about me? This question stunned Chu Liuyun a little. I dont know much, but Im sure that you are a person worthy for any girl to entrust her life with! It was unknown where Chu Liuyun found the courage from, but she stared at Bai Xiaofei with shining eyes and said this. However, she was still a little scared and used any girl instead of I. This may be the most exaggerated praise I have heard since I came to Starnet, but Im really sorry, I don''t think I''m worthy of your evaluation. Bai Xiaofei tactfully blocked Chu Liuyuns advance with a silly smile. Whatever, as long as I think you live up to it. Seemingly determined, Chu Liuyun continued her onslaught. Say, Sister Liuyun, can you not stand while we speak? Its making me uncomfortable. His brows slightly wrinkled, Bai Xiaofei put a wry smile on his face. His sudden change once again stunned Chu Liuyun, but she soon revealed a beautiful smile. Perhaps this sleazy personality of his was also a point that attracted her. She had seen too many decent, proper people. So, are you going to have a long talk with me? Bai Xiaofeis teasing helped Chu Liuyun to calm considerably. She sat down opposite him, her hands holding her pretty cheeks as she tilted her head at him. Elegance sometimes posed a strange temptation to men, just like how Bai Xiaofei couldnt help but swallow when looking at Chu Liuyun right now. Sister Liuyun, in fact, my situation may not be as simple as you think. You must know Hu Xianer? Afraid that saying too much would cause Chu Liuyun to misunderstand, Bai Xiaofei got straight to the point. However, he didnt expect her response. Of course I know her. Why do you think I would dare to do that in the performance round? I got an okay from Lil Sis Xianer, or else, with her strength, I wont even have a chance to fight back, said Chu Liuyun, full of smiles, rendering Bai Xiaofei frozen on the spot. The heck??! What the heck is this?! They had a meeting?! When?? What did they talk about? Why didnt Xianer tell me?! A series of questions flooded Bai Xiaofeis mind, followed by a myriad What the f*ck?s Who said Im the one to take the initiative? Why do I feel like fat meat delivered right to the hunters door?! For a moment, Bai Xiaofei was at a loss for words. Then Theres no then. Ive thought it over and I just dont want to have any regrets. My brothers never stop finding me more and more sisters-in-law anyway, so Im used to it. Not to mention Xianer is much easier to get along with than my sisters-in-law, Chu Liuyun interrupted Bai Xiaofei as she leaned over the table between them and stared at him, her pair of almond eyes flashing with pride. So, anything else you want to say? Looking at the Chu Liuyun in front of him, Bai Xiaofei swallowed with difficulty. What else can I say? You already said everything! No none at all Bai Xiaofei squeezed out a few words. The instant he finished, Chu Liuyun revealed a bright smile. Then, its time for you to pay your debts! Chu Liuyun domineeringly hooked Bai Xiaofeis chin, and her tender lips printed on his without any hesitation Previous Chapter Next Chapte Chapter 368: The Triplets’ Longing! Whoops! At the instant their lips touched, the incompetent table couldnt resist Chu Liuyuns forward momentum. Losing their center of gravity, the two fell heavily on the ground. Before the moment of landing, Bai Xiaofei instinctively took Chu Liuyun in his arms and acted as a flesh cushion. When they finally stopped moving, the two stared at each other while hugging. Looking at the blood on Bai Xiaofeis lips caused by her teeth, Chu Liuyun giggled unkindly. Do I count as a young grass eaten by an old cow1 Perhaps the fall short-circuited his brains, as Bai Xiaofei uttered a sentence that could kill him one hundred times over before his wits returned. Oh? So youre complaining that Im older than you? Straddling Bai Xiaofei, a trace of anger flashed in Chu Liuyuns eyes. The next sentence would decide Bai Xiaofeis life or death! No, no, no, no! Absolutely not, my stupid mouth just ran by itself! Well, that was a unique explanation. But indeed Bai Xiaofei wouldnt mind having an older sister for a lover. Think about it, in addition to big sister-little brother, he even did teacher-student, human-animal Fortunately, his explanation was accepted. After throwing Bai Xiaofei a glare, Chu Liuyun stood up. Get up, you still have one more stop to make. If you tarry for too long, Liushuang and them may not wait. Chu Liuyuns words froze Bai Xiaofei, who had only half stood up. Liushuang and them?! Bai Xiaofei felt like he couldnt think straight. According to the traditions of the Snow Kingdom, if a girl of multiple births is married to a guy, that guy will have to marry the rest. Now that Liushuang likes you, there is no other choice for Liuli and Liuying, not to mention that they dont dislike you, which is already a good result for them. Chu Liuyun said it so generously that she almost didnt seem like a girl. Who said girls are very selfish? What? So happy you cant talk? Covering her mouth to hide a smile, Chu Liuyun felt evilly pleased to see Bai Xiaofei speechless with his mouth agape. You have a headache now, and you will only have more in the future! Then they Dont worry, Lil Sis Xianer is more formidable than you think. You only need to show your face, the rest has been taken care of by her. I really dont know why such a good girl like Xianer would take a fancy to a guy like you, Chu Liuyun said with an unconvinced expression. However, even she didnt know how she had fallen so hard for him Being pushed out of the room, Bai Xiaofeis head was still spinning. What did Xianer tell them? Its all settled just like that?! Is this the legendary, when shepherds quarrel, the wolf wins? Erm Yes, the meaning was close. Anyway, Bai Xiaofei was a little too overwhelmed to think of a better phrase. Arriving at the triplets room in a trance, Bai Xiaofei suddenly lost the courage to knock at the door. Chu Liuyun was already like that, then wouldnt the triplets sentence him on the spot?! However, there was no need for Bai Xiaofei to knock. He had just reached the door when Leng Liuying, who couldnt wait anymore, opened it and looked at him as she haughtily said a few words. What? You want me to drag you in? Bai Xiaofei just wanted to cry now Who said that Im the one taking advantage? Why do I feel like Ive come here to be taken advantage of?! Still not moving? Seeing Bai Xiaofei still standing blankly, Leng Liuying went around behind him and pushed him into the room. Inside, Leng Liuli was standing quietly beside a pillar while Leng Liushuang sat elegantly in a chair. Leng Liuying also found a spot after pushing Bai Xiaofei in. Pulling over a chair, she stepped a foot on it like a bandit as she stared straight at him. The door was locked, so there was no hope of running. Sister Liuyun should have told you the general situation, right? Once Leng Liuying opened her mouth, the bandit vibe was even more authentic than that of a real bandit! Coming out of the same womb, how can the difference be so big? Does it kill you to be just a bit more gentle? What am I, a pure boy, supposed to do? Uhh Pure boy Say Gulping, Bai Xiaofei suddenly had the feeling that he had been kidnapped. Whats your thought then? Leng Liuying continued to press on coldly. Leng Liuli and Leng Liushuang grew nervous. Bai Xiaofeis next sentence would announce their fate! As women, the matter of finding a man basically decided their whole life. It wasnt just a joke to say follow the man you marry, for better or worse. Are you guys sure you wont regret it? I may Why the hell are you being so yappy? Just spit out your answer, no need to care what the three of us think. Just know that we have no opinion, Leng Liuying shoved the rest of Bai Xiaofeis words back in his stomach. This and Chu Liuyuns approach were completely two extremes, but no matter which one, Bai Xiaofei felt tired and couldnt cope! So youre gonna talk to your future husband like that?! Choked for a long while, Bai Xiaofei finally found a solution C Fight violence with violence. And it was quite effective. That sentence had all three sisters stare blankly at him. Told you! How can anyone refuse such a good thing, especially this pervert! He cant move when he sees a beautiful woman. How can us three sisters fail to rope him in? Leng Liuli was the first to react, and when she talked, Bai Xiaofei felt tricked. However, he was tricked willingly. No more worries for you, second sister. You see, this boy is very honest! Leng Liuying walked to Leng Liushuang, giggling as if she had forgotten that she would be given to Bai Xiaofei as a bonus. You two are obviously interested too, how did it become all about me now?! A flushed Leng Liushuang countered, but her excitement already was obvious from her voice. The triplets then teased each other in front of Bai Xiaofei, giving him the feeling that he was only a decoration Er well, then can I leave? asked Bai Xiaofei weakly. No way! the three sisters immediately shouted out in unison. Scared witless, Bai Xiaofei gulped hard. Then what should I do But again, he couldnt finish because Leng Liuli was angrily walking towards him. If you lose this, I will definitely kill you! Leng Liuli handed Bai Xiaofei a hand-made waist pendant made of perfect white translucent jade. Upon touching it, a cold feeling welled up in Bai Xiaofeis mind. A spirit prop?! And that was not all. After Leng Liuli, Leng Liushuang followed and gave Bai Xiaofei her own hairpin. Keep it safe on you. It can save your life at a critical juncture. This is the only thing my mother left me Although her tone was gentle, her eyes were firm. As the honest-looking Bai Xiaofei held the hairpin in his hand, Leng Liuying was the last to come up. This one of mine is badass. Unless youre near death, dont let your origin energy touch it. It can only be used once a year, said Leng Liuying as she took off the pendant around her neck and put it in Bai Xiaofeis palm. The pendant still carried her warmth. At this, Bai Xiaofei finally understood. These were engagement tokens! 1. An idiom for couples with a very big age difference. ? Chapter 369: Hu Xian’er’s Little Selfish Idea… When youve matured, remember to come to the Kingdom of Snow to propose. If you dont come, the three of us may very well be miserable, said Leng Liuli seriously after Bai Xiaofei accepted the three tokens. This was definitely the most passive Bai Xiaofei had ever been in his life. Since entering the room, he had not taken the initiative for a second. However, he was very touched. He knew that the three girls did it on purpose in order not to let him face the problem, while they kept all the feelings of injustice for themselves. With their status, no man who obtained their love would be able to lay hands on other women. But in front of Bai Xiaofei, they could only surrender. He didnt know what Hu Xianer said to them, but at this moment, he really didnt know what to say except to sigh about how lucky he was. I must have accumulated a lot of merit in my previous life! Yes, this must be the case! I will! Gulping, Bai Xiaofei nodded seriously and took note of a new to-do in his heart. Also, you are not allowed to try any dirty ideas on us before you propose. According to the rules of the Snow Kingdom, if we lose our virginity before getting married, we will be sacrificed to the Heavens! Leng Liuying warned as she glared at Bai Xiaofei. Bai Xiaofei didnt know whether to laugh or to cry. Do I look like such a dishonest person?! Yes, you do! Very much! If you cant help it, you can go to Sister Liuyun and the others. They dont have such a tradition, but it will depend on your efforts if theyll agree. Of course, if you really, really cant help it, we can still help. Its simple for us to provide medicine after the meal. Leng Liu spoke again and even raised an eyebrow. Her playful look nearly drove Bai Xiaofei out of control Cough, cough, be serious, be serious! No need, no need Fighting back the urge in his heart, Bai Xiaofei hurriedly rejected her kindness. Then, he suddenly thought of something and took out a porcelain bottle from his storage ring. By the way, this is for you guys. Feature Locking Pills! Although its not as meaningful as what you gave me, this is the only decent thing I have for now. Bai Xiaofei handed over the bottle. When the three girls saw the pills inside, their eyes lit up. If you give this to us, what about the rewards for the competition? Leng Liushuang was definitely the most caring and thoughtful one, the first thing that came to her mind was whether this would trouble him. You silly. Someone like him who can give away three Feature Locking Pills as rewards must have at least eight or ten in his hands. What are you worried about? Before he could answer, Leng Liuli knuckled Leng Liushuangs head, while the person of interest, Bai Xiaofei, was speechless. Heaven and earth can be my witness! What kind of person do you think I am?! Ignoring Bai Xiaofeis reaction, the triplets ate the pills right away. This year they were eighteen years old and at the prime of their youth, whatever that could develop had already fully developed. Therefore, it was absolutely the most suitable time for them to use the Feature Locking Pills. When the pills reached their stomachs, wisps of light milky light instantly enveloped them. A moment later, the light dispersed and their skin was flush with a glossy luster. Coupled with the fact that they had the best skin among all the people Bai Xiaofei had seen, the pills brought out the best in them and added a trace of ethereal temperament. Alright, consider that youve passed this trial, but remember what we told you! Feeling the changes in herself, Leng Liuli looked satisfied. The Feature Locking Pill definitely satisfied all womens expectations for a gift! This was why when Bai Xiaofei took them out, the girls on the Blossom Ranking were swept off their feet. Then I Bai Xiaofei hadnt finished his words when the triplets flocked to him. Three sudden kisses instantly disrupted all of his thoughts. However, all three were brief, leaving Bai Xiaofeis heart all hot and dry. Looking at three stunning faces with different expressions, he swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva. Twins were already a mans dream. Now it was triplets!!! Thats a small reward! We want to rest, you can leave. Leng Liuli shooed Bai Xiaofei with her hands behind her back. Bai Xiaofei could not help but be astonished by her playful, little-girl act. This is the wise elder sister? Am I seeing wrong? The question in his heart wasnt answered as he was pushed out of the room by the three sisters. Just like when he first came in, Bai Xiaofei had no chance to take the initiative at all With a wry smile, Bai Xiaofei looked up at the sky and then gave a long sigh. It seems like the days to come will be interesting! Heh, it would be more than just interesting After Bai Xiaofei left, the triplets sat in the room, looking at each other strangely as a bizarre atmosphere brewed. Liushuang, you have to protect your bottom line! Opening her mouth to speak, Leng Liuli directly pointed out the weak link among the three. Im perfectly good! Its Liuying who whines about warming the bed every day. Now that its official, just be careful not to get eaten in bed! Leng Liushuang only appeared gentle in certain situations. Under normal circumstances, she was very clever. With a simple sentence, she directed the finger right at Leng Liuying. In fact, the intelligence of the three decreased according to their order, and Leng Liuyings acting like a bandit was actually to cover up this weakness In his dreams! Im not warming any bed! Despite her pout, Leng Liuying couldnt help but imagine them lying in bed as her face quickly reddened. Hah! What sophistry! Are you imagining yourself lying in bed?! Dont forget that we are triplets! Leng Liushuang again stabbed at her weak spot. Peh, peh, peh! Second Sister is to blame for talking nonsense. Take this! Shouting, the two sisters broke into a scuffle. Leng Liuli, who was secretly laughing while watching the show, was caught off guard and dragged into the fight. Sounds of clothes being torn repeated again and again. If Bai Xiaofei hadnt left, he would have died from having a nosebleed This little game among the three sisters was really a bit Interesting!!! Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei had just returned to his room when a familiar fragrance hit his nose. Before he could react, his coat had been taken off and a furry fox tail enveloped him. Well, did the negotiation go very smoothly? Leaning into Bai Xiaofei from behind, Hu Xianers hot breath blew on his ear as she spoke, and all kinds of stimuli aroused his heart. Bai Xiaofei instantly expressed his respect. What did you Dont mention them, you are mine tonight! If you dont treat me well, I promise you wont get a single one of them! The teasing with threats completely destroyed Bai Xiaofeis defense. This is what you said, dont blame me for being rough! saying this, Bai Xiaofei mobilized the energy in his origin core. Ahhh! You are not allowed to use that thing! As if recalling something, Hu Xianer exclaimed. Its too late! Did Hu Xianer have selfish thoughts? Of course she did! However, it didnt matter in front of Bai Xiaofei C They were two of a kind anyway. Chapter 370: The Pitiful Yun Sheng… The sun rose as scheduled, but there were some people who could not wake up. For example, people who were worn out from last night, such as Bai Xiaofei and Hu Xianer And, of course, the Leng sisters and Chu Liuyun who were excited all night, as well as Lei Min who was worried all night. In other words, of the entire Demon of Illusions, only Yun Sheng got up on time as usual. However, he was also very tired mentally. Although the sound insulation in the Demon of Illusions was decent, it was unable to contain Hu Xianers vast energy! Others might not have heard anything but his ears were stimulated all night. Even worse, he woke up early in the morning without seeing any food prepared By the time he got to eat Leng Liushuangs lunch, he was already starving. The table today had welcomed Hu Xianer as an addition, while Feng Wuhen and Rui Mengqi werent present, saying they were going to make up for a missed lesson. However, the odd thing was that no one seemed to be surprised except Yun Sheng. Hu Xianer chatted and laughed with Chu Liuyun and the other girls, drawing a harmonious picture with him looking like an outsider Well, in a sense, that was true. Yun Sheng, the customer department needs a manager. I think youll be suitable, Chu Liuyun suddenly said halfway into the meal. Yun Sheng was shocked in the middle of taking food into his bowl. Why do you suddenly need to manage it? Didnt you leave it to operate by itself before? Why me? asking a dumb question, Yun Sheng immediately received several murderous gazes. Then, you tell me, who else? Chu Liuyun coldly threw back a question. Yun Sheng subconsciously looked at Bai Xiaofei, but the latter kept munching on his food as if he hadnt heard anything at all. Ahhh, seems like it can only be me then Okay, Ill go there tonight, agreed Yun Sheng reluctantly. He felt that he might be the saddest prince in history. Just move out of your room so that Xiaofei can move into it. Chu Liuyuns words stupefied Yun Sheng again. Then what about Xiaofeis room?! His face full of consternation, Yun Sheng felt as if he had been abandoned. Its for Xianer, she will move in with us. Another shocking blow for Yun Sheng. Why?! Sometimes one would get the thought that their brain cells were not enough, just like Yun Sheng today. Are you moving or not? Chu Liuyun didnt answer his question and her voice simply turned icy. Okay okay, with this tone, what else can I say Ill move! Yun Sheng hurriedly provided a definite answer as his back began to drip with cold sweat. Just now, he felt killing intent from Chu Liuyun. This isnt the place to stay for long! By the way, what did you do last night, Xiaofei? Why was there a girls voice in your room? Were you watching those movies? Yun Sheng was not just normally dull. He was so dull that Bai Xiaofei almost choked to death What was interesting was that, except for Hu Xianer who maintained a calm facade, the rest of the girls looked at each other with suspicion. Who is so impatient?! I thought we all agreed to be reserved?! As an outsider, Yun Sheng noticed everything, and the word shock could no longer explain his present state. What the hell?! What is this situation?! Erm, I have to go see Big Brother Feng. You guys eat first. Feel free to find me if you have anything. Realizing that this was not the place to stay wasnt only Yun Sheng, but also Bai Xiaofei whose heart was drumming wildly. He found himself yet to be capable of dealing with what was going on in the Demon of Illusions. From others perspectives, Bai Xiaofei was completely in heaven. What they didnt know was that heaven and hell were sometimes just one step away. Without experiencing it for yourself, you wouldnt know what it meant to be struggling with every step, one careless move and you would be done for! After Bai Xiaofei slipped away, Yun Sheng decided to follow, seeing as the atmosphere of the place was no longer conducive for his survival. When only the girls were left, the atmosphere didnt become as strange as imagined, but the one with the most authority to speak changed. Whats with that Rui Mengqi? Hu Xianers question hit a critical point, and a heated discussion began Even in his death, Bai Xiaofei could never imagine that the topic would become like this after he left. As the girls joined hands, a tall wall was put up. Sometimes, the unity of the wives could be deadly! Exiting the Demon of Illusions, Bai Xiaofei went to find Feng Wuhen, which he did not lie about. At the moment, Feng Wuhen was attending the elective course of leadership theory with Rui Mengqi. When the teacher on the stage spoke about a point, Feng Wuhen would help Rui Mengqi analyze whether it was right or wrong. Rui Mengqi was definitely the only unique one who came to class with a personal tutor. As Bai Xiaofei looked at them, a bold idea suddenly popped in his mind. While it was bold, it could save his life! However, this had to be set aside for the time being, as something needed to be dealt with first. When the bell rang, the students filed out. Only Feng Wuhen was still carefully explaining to Rui Mengqi what they had just learned in class. Brother Feng, I hope Im not bothering you! When Bai Xiaofeis voice was heard, Rui Mengqi looked up in surprise, about to throw herself at him. Boss! Stop! Keep your distance! Ive caught a cold recently and its contagious! Making up a random excuse, Bai Xiaofei tried to stop Rui Mengqi at a safe distance. Unfortunately though, his excuse wasnt good enough. Boss, you have a cold? Is it serious? Did you go to the Furnace of Agarwood? Do you want me to get you some medicine? A series of questions gave Bai Xiaofei the urge to slap his own mouth. F*ck, who told you to run your mouth?! Mengqi, familiarize yourself with what you just learned in class. Our big boss and I have something to discuss. At that critical moment, Feng Wuhen stood up to pull Bai Xiaofei out of the problem. Surprisingly, Rui Mengqi, who could make Bai Xiaofei suffer without a way to fight back, actually listened to him. She immediately agreed like a good child as soon as he spoke. Yes, Teacher Feng! After that, she turned Bai Xiaofei, her eyes were full of worry. Boss, remember to take medicine! After Rui Mengqi left reluctantly, Bai Xiaofei heaved a long sigh of relief and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Brother Feng, what do you think about Mengqi Hold on! Stop right there! I cant afford it! If you have come here to ask me to help you with this, our conversation can stop here! Bai Xiaofei hadnt finished when Feng Wuhen already firmly expressed his rejection. She may seem obedient, but you dont know what pain my head has suffered these past few days! I want to live a few more years! Fine With a helpless sigh, Bai Xiaofei had to dispel his newly rising perfect idea. Aii, indeed, only I can fill the pit I dug myself! Lets get down to business. What did you come to me for? Chapter 371: The Provoker! I want you to help me contact Ethereals puppetsmiths! Bai Xiaofeis voice was serious. Upon hearing this, Feng Wuhen was immediately curious. Oh? You want to tailor a puppet? Did you rank up again? There was a hint of joy in Feng Wuhens tone. Bai Xiaofeis advance in strength was definitely something to celebrate for those around him. Not a puppet. I want you to help me order a batch of non-puppet props similar to the Starnet Brilliance. Hearing Bai Xiaofeis purpose, Feng Wuhen frowned. Im afraid this is a little difficult Feng Wuhen didnt agree right away, as what he said was indeed true. If Bai Xiaofei wanted one or two, he could guarantee. However, Bai Xiaofei said a batch, and given his understanding of Bai Xiaofei, those custom-made things must be of high level. Why? Even you cant do it? Bai Xiaofei was a little disappointed. He thought it would be a piece of cake with Feng Wuhens connections. Its quite difficult to make non-puppet props that arent one-time use. It takes a lot of time even for divine craftsmen, thats why those kinds of props are so precious. Moreover, you want them tailored, and in large numbers at that. There may not be puppetsmiths who are willing to take that on. What Feng Wuhen stated were facts. Normal puppetsmiths couldnt craft non-puppet props, while whether high-rank puppetsmiths would agree to craft such things depended entirely on their mood. Additionally, Feng Wuhen had left the Ethereal Merchant Group. Relying on personal relationships alone would be subject to many restrictions. Is there really no way? His brows slightly wrinkled, Bai Xiaofei sounded a little dejected. In fact, there is! Feng Wuhen suddenly clapped after some thought. Bai Xiaofeis interest was immediately piqued. His eyes filled with surprise, he asked excitedly, What is it?! Ethereal has a gold-rank puppetsmith with the special hobby of collecting all kinds of strange things. If youre willing to take out those shady things you got from the Babel Merchant House, hell definitely agree to open his forge for you. Of course, there will still be a fee. Its costly to make non-puppet props. Saying this, Feng Wuhen quietly looked at Bai Xiaofei. I gave you the method. Whether you want it or not is up to you. Thats really possible? Without any hesitation, Bai Xiaofei directly took out the map, all three pieces of which had been fully retrieved after they killed the golden wolf. Of course, dont forget theres also me. With a confident smile, Feng Wuhen took the map from Bai Xiaofei. If it wasnt for encountering the BUG-like Bai Xiaofei, Feng Wuhen might be the best deceiver there was. When facing Bai Xiaofei, he was outsmarted every time Say, what do you want to make? Why in such a hurry? Feng Wuhen asked in a light tone and took out a pen, ready to write down what Bai Xiaofei said. A token that can represent my identity. Not too big but it must be exquisite, the kind of exquisiteness that girls like. It must have a strong protection over the bearer. Thats it. Bai Xiaofei looked at Feng Wuhen expectantly. Can you do it? You want to make this thing to chase after girls?! Feng Wuhen didnt answer Bai Xiaofeis question, as he was so shocked that his eyes nearly popped out. Not to chase, uh How do I say it You can understand it as a token of love! Stuttering for a long time, Bai Xiaofei finally found a suitable description, shocking Feng Wuhen again. What the?? Tokens of love in a batch?! However, Feng Wuhen quickly understood. Considering all the girls around Bai Xiaofei, it made sense to make them in a batch He gave Bai Xiaofei a thumbs-up. Formidable, I didnt expect you to really take action. As a man, I must remind you to be careful not to let your backyard catch fire. Feng Wuhen smiled evilly and his expression was quite bizarre. Tch, do I look like the kind that cant even handle such a little problem?! Smugly patting his chest, Bai Xiaofei completely forgot how he hadnt dared to say a word back in the Demon of Illusions However, since youre going to hire a high-rank puppetsmith anyway, I suggest that you create another kind of non-puppet prop, which can also represent your identity, but slightly different from the former one, and use them to rank your subordinates. This can increase their sense of belonging. Do it considering you wont have just a few subordinates in the future. After teasing Bai Xiaofei, Feng Wuhen didnt forget to provide suggestions. He wasnt the kind of passive subordinate who couldnt give timely suggestions. On the contrary, he had a very clear mind. You work on this then, Brother Feng, I have no opinion as long as you think its necessary. After all, youre the pro. Bai Xiaofei was also a good boss, handsomely and cleanly washing his hands of work! Youre being lazy again. Forget it, I yield, but you have to treat me to a meal! Chuckling, Feng Wuhen planned to milk Bai Xiaofei a good one. Although Bai Xiaofei had just finished eating, there was no such thing as eaten full for him. Without any hesitation, he agreed straight away. It was unknown whether Feng Wuhen did it on purpose when he decided on the Thousand Aroma Restaurant then called Lu Lingyun over, saying that there was something important to discuss. Lu Lingyun arrived only to find out that the important thing to discuss was what to eat, as Feng Wuhen insisted that he knew more about the delicacies they offered. If looks could kill, Feng Wuhen would have been dead at least hundreds of times over. What made Lu Lingyun uncomfortable was that some waiters and waitresses even shouted Boss Lu when they saw him Too embarrassing! However, what the trio didnt expect was that something big was really coming In the middle of the meal, there was a knock on the door of the private room and a waitress came in. Boss Bai, there is a third-year student outside saying that your friend is waiting for you outside. All three were stunned. You have friends in the third year? Feng Wuhen asked. Bai Xiaofei began to rummage through his mind. Among the third-year students, aside from Yun Sheng, he really couldnt think of anyone else. However, he and Yun Sheng had just been together earlier. Moreover, Yun Sheng wasnt the type with much on his plate. How could he have something to look for him for? Even if something happened, Yun Sheng would definitely state his name. Thus, the result was obvious. This third-year friend was not a friend! I understand, tell him that I cant get away yet. Let him wait outside for a while. After sending off the waitress, Bai Xiaofei slowed his eating. Eat slowly, no hurry. Glancing at Bai Xiaofei, Feng Wuhen and Lu Lingyun smiled at one another. What fool is it this time delivering himself to the door? Chapter 372: I am More Suitable for Her! With Bai Xiaofei deliberately dallying, their meal took exceptionally long. When the three were finally full and stopped, even the waitress waiting on them couldnt bear to look How can someone actually make their friend wait like this?? Lets go, lets see which friend of mine is so patient. Bai Xiaofei snapped his fingers with a smile, and Huskie and Blackie were instantly summoned back. When the group came out from the private room moments later, Chu Tianyi, who nearly grew mushrooms after such a long wait, angrily stormed up to them. Chu Tianyi, a third-year student of the Sword of Assault, ranked 35th on the Combat Ranking! Bai Xiaofei, I want to challenge you! His voice carried a grudge so heavy that he drew everyones attention to himself. Someone wants to challenge Bai Xiaofei! Theres a show to watch! This meal is so worth the money, I get to catch such an exciting event! Many people present knew Chu Tianyi. Most of the time, being ranked on the Combat Ranking could be a resounding title. Our boss isnt someone you can challenge just because you want to. State your reason. Bai Xiaofei didnt answer. The one that spoke was Feng Wuhen, his nonchalant attitude indicated that he didnt take Chu Tianyi seriously at all. Hes not worthy of Senior Chu Liuyun! I am the most suitable one! replied Chu Tianyi solemnly like a hotheaded youth. Oh? What makes you think so? Whether it is influence or potential, our boss is better than you. To be honest, I dont even know who you are, said Feng Wuhen sarcastically. If nothing else, just because my surname is also Chu! We are from the same roots! And I am more handsome than him! Chu Tianyi provided a reason that left everyone between laughter and tears. Challenging Bai Xiaofei with this intelligence?! Are you not afraid of death? Um The guy really wasnt afraid. He probably didnt know what fear was with his intelligence! If you want to challenge, just go through the procedures after the Blossom Ranking competition is over. Our boss is Chu Liuyuns guardian. As long as you pass the first two levels, you can challenge him. Now, just save your ideas until then. Feng Wuhen blocked Chu Tianyi from a direct challenge. Hmpf! Coward! You just dont have the guts! Look at you, you dont even dare to speak to me face to face and only hide behind your underlings! Chu Tianyi ignored Feng Wuhen and stared straight at Bai Xiaofei. However, the latters only reaction was just a smile. Fellow student, talking like that is not commendable, Feng Wuhens voice grew icy and a trace of murderous intent flashed in his eyes. If you dont like how I talk, then let your boss duel me. As long as he beats me, I will never bother him again! Chu Tianyi sneered, looking as if he would not stop pestering until his purpose was achieved. Feng Wuhen then leaned towards Bai Xiaofei to discuss something. Everyone could only see their mouths moving without hearing a word. Our boss said that he can accept your challenge, but he will never stake Chu Liuyun as a bet. However, if you win, after the Blossom competition, he will let you through the first three levels directly. If you lose, you will have to work for our boss for three years! Without payment! Feng Wuhen spoke again. The people around immediately exclaimed in surprise. Its here! Seeing how this is going, theyre definitely going to fight! No problem! I will wait for you outside! Chu Tianyi was unusually straightforward as he agreed and turned around, wanting to leave. Feng Wuhen stopped him, Theres no need to be in such a hurry. You are the challenger. According to the rules, the fighting method is up to us. We havent said what the fight will be yet! Chu Tianyis face was immediately filled with displeasure. Its just fighting! What kind of variety is there?! Fine! Say it, how are we going to fight?! Have you heard of the gentlemans way? Feng Wuhen smiled, while Chu Tianyi was stunned. What is it? Very simple, that is, to eliminate the complicated confrontations. You and our boss will take turns to attack. The defender cant evade, but they can use defensive abilities. Whoever falls first loses. Moreover, as the challenger, you can make the first attack! Here we go again! Bai Xiaofei once took advantage of this method once, but he had been beaten a little badly that time This time, it was unknown what he thought of it. Meanwhile, the crowd instantly broke into a commotion when Feng Wuhen finished his words. You guys really dont know who Chu Tianyi is, do you?! Fighting him in that way?! Youre seeking death! As mentioned before, among the choices for puppet masters, there were outdated extreme streams that still existed, and Chu Tianyi was the extreme among the extreme. He didnt have any other puppets outside of his One Heaven1 Sword, and the puppet core attached to the sword was also of the Strengthening type. There were even rumors that even though Chu Tianyi was at the peak of the Master Rank, his best strike could break the defense of an Exquisite Rank. In other words, he followed the one-hit KO path! You think Im stupid? Who doesnt know that Bai Xiaofei has the Starnet Brilliance? How do I win against its 3-second invincibility?! When Chu Tianyi pointed out the problem, everyone suddenly realized. So this is the trap!! Rest assured, our boss will not use the Starnet Brilliance. If he does, it counts as we have lost, Smiling, Feng Wuhen dispelled Chu Tianyis concerns. Are you sure? asked Chu Tianyi in disbelief. The onlookers were also shocked again. What the hell are they trying to do?! Theyre really tired of living? Absolutely! Feng Wuhen confirmed with a serious and confident expression. With so many people as witnesses, Chu Tianyi had no reason to doubt. Very good! I agree! Upon Chu Tianyis words, Bai Xiaofei and Feng Wuhen smiled at each other. He took the bait! Under the gaze of the public, Bai Xiaofei took off his Starnet Brilliance from his chest and handed it to Feng Wuhen, then slowly walked outside. From the beginning until now, he hadnt said a word except when he had a discussion with Feng Wuhen. Since this type of duel didnt require a large area, the onlookers could watch from up close. They made space for a small circular area outside the Thousand Aroma Restaurant. Bai Xiaofei stood in the front while Lu Lingyun and Feng Wuhen werent far away at his two sides instead of standing with the audience. Dont you two want to be further back? Chu Tianyis brows slightly furrowed as he saw this. There is no need for that, Feng Wuhen answered, having no intention of moving. Then I wont act courteously! Chu Tianyi suddenly seemed like a different person in an instant, no longer having that rash, silly expression. Instead, on his face was a hint of craftiness rarely seen on normal people. 1. The sword''s name is also Tianyi, translated to One Heaven. ? Chapter 373: Victim of One’s Own Cleverness! Bai Xiaofei, you think you are smart, but today is the day you lose! Chu Tianyi sneered after summoning his One Heaven Sword. When he said this, however, he was actually looking at Feng Wuhen and not Bai Xiaofei. Before I came here, I saw every record of your fights, including the battle between you and Sima Ye in the Illusionary Sandboard. Your second puppet gives you the ability to change your appearance! Say, your two puppets havent shown up until now, but theyve actually been here all the time, havent they? Chu Tianyis words startled the audience, but the expressions of Bai Xiaofeis group didnt change at all as they quietly watched Chu Tianyis monologue. Whats more, I remember that your first puppet cant seem to speak. A bit like this boss at your side, huh? Chu Tianyi stared fixedly at Feng Wuhen while saying this. Too bad for him, he didnt spot any changes on Feng Wuhens face. After all that talk, what are you trying to get at? Feng Wuhen leisurely spoke and didn''t seem to panic at all like Chu Tianyi had anticipated. He is not Bai Xiaofei, you are! This is why you dare to propose this method to duel with me! Because you want my first blow to fail! This statement astonished everyone. So thats how it is! But it really seems like Bai Xiaofeis style, and Chu Tianyis analysis makes sense! Oh? Then according to your analysis, theres also a high chance that my true body is Lu Lingyun. Why didnt you guess its him instead? said Feng Wuhen noncommittally while also throwing up a smokescreen. First, its you who took the Starnet Brilliance, which not only plays a role in guaranteeing the so-called fairness but also provides you protection, because you are afraid of being seen through by me and need a lifesaver! Second, I investigated the people around you. Feng Wuhen is a calm person. You may not have noticed that your style of speaking is totally different from his. Although you are deliberately mimicking his tone, its useless! Chu Tianyi obviously knew what he was saying. When he finished, all the onlookers already believed him and at the same time began to worry for Bai Xiaofei. So, you deliberately acted like a brash kid and pretended to be a pig to eat the tiger1? asked Feng Wuhen indifferently, as his eyes flashed with a sharp light. Dont say that. You may be a little famous, but youre no tiger! Chu Tianyi retorted with a sneer. This was actually his true thoughts. Damn, boss, you are really underestimated. And from the looks of it, Ill have to take on this attack for you. You must give me a salary increase. Feng Wuhen turned to Bai Xiaofei with a bitter smile, and Bai Xiaofeis response was still a silent smile. You need to consider this carefully. If it turns out different from what you think, you will have to take a strike from our perfectly unscratched boss. Stretching his muscles, Feng Wuhen looked back at Chu Tianyi with a smile that caused the audience to be confused. Is Chu Tianyis speculation true?! Dont worry, no one can change what Ive determined. Keep your meaningless reminder, Im not going to change my mind, declaring so, Chu Tianyi waved his sword and terrifying fluctuations infused with origin energy seeped out. Then, he leaped up, and the glowing sword in his hand stabbed down towards Feng Wuhen with unstoppable, piercing momentum. As the sword speedily approached, Feng Wuhens expression finally twitched a little. This completely fortified Chu Tianyis determination. In fact, until just now, everything Chu Tianyi had done was to probe! Because he wasnt sure if his guess was right, he left himself some leeway so that he could change the target at any time. But now, the slight change on Feng Wuhens face confirmed his final decision. Chu Tianyi accelerated in midair and decisively charged at Feng Wuhen! The next second, the Starnet Brilliance glowed, and Chu Tianyis sky-shattering sword was blocked. No matter how formidable, everything was but a floating cloud in front of the Starnet Brilliances invincible shield. Landing gracefully after finishing his attack, Chu Tianyi smiled confidently. You lost, stated Chu Tianyi lightly, his sword drawing a flowery arc before returning to its sheath. And then Aiii, its a pity that you dont try acting for a career, Big Brother Feng. A nonchalant sentence sent Chu Tianyis heart plunging to the abyss because the speaker was none other than Bai Xiaofei! At the same time, Huskie ran out after cleaning the leftovers on the table, followed by Blackie, who jumped onto Bai Xiaofeis shoulder. Seeing this, everyone was dumbfounded. Not like I have a choice when youre my employer, right? Feng Wuhen shrugged with a wry smile. While the two chatted, Chu Tianyi felt like he was standing naked in public. This wasnt just being slapped in the face, it was being hit in the face with a whip! Your analysis is excellent, so dont feel embarrassed. Normal people are definitely not as smart as you. In fact, it was a 50:50 bet, and the result is that you bet on the wrong answer. Bai Xiaofei stepped forward and expressed his opinion so that Chu Tianyi wouldnt be despised by the people around. After all, this was the person who was going to work for him for three years, free of charge! As it turned out, what he did was effective. As soon as he finished speaking, the buzz around immediately ceased. Thats right, if it had been another person, they might not even be able to consider such a possibility. Chu Tianyi is just a move behind his opponent, and this move is enough to decide the outcome. But lets save the nonsense for later and finish this duel first, saying that, Bai Xiaofei exercised his fist before starting a long process of activating origin energy resonance. When this process was finally completed, his body had become considerably larger. Then, he dashed straight at Chu Tianyi. Getting hit by this strike would mean death! Just one second before Bai Xiaofeis fist connected with Chu Tianyis head, the latter swiftly moved sideways, leaving Bai Xiaofeis fist hitting air. Bai Xiaofei seemed to have anticipated this. Not embarrassed at all for having rushed over too strongly, he withdrew his fist. Well, next is the time to solve the puzzle! Patting Chu Tianyis face that was dripping with sweat, Bai Xiaofei withdrew his imposing aura and walked back to Feng Wuhen. Once again, the onlookers pricked up their ears 1. Chinese idiom. It means pretending to be weak and catch the opponent by surprise. ? Chapter 374: Yun Jingshuang Repays a Debt of Gratitude! In fact, I made two preparations before coming out. One is my act with Brother Feng, which was only for you to see and force you into choosing one out of two options. So long as you figured it out, my chance of winning would be 50%. As for why I am sure that you have the intelligence, its actually simple. Rash people wont have your patience, and patient people are no fools. Since you were willing to wait for me to have my meal for so long, it means that you are a patient person who came prepared! So, I set up everything based on what you would have understood of me. You said that I disguised as Brother Feng, while in fact, its the opposite. It was Brother Feng who acted as me, and he succeeded. True or false, false or true, all is fair in war, so this time, you lost. Bai Xiaofei explained with a smile. Chu Tianyi was sincerely convinced. With lingering unwillingness, Chu Tianyi asked, What is your second preparation? Preparation for a hard fight! In this kind of one-on-one, as long as you havent reached the Grandmaster Rank, I have absolute confidence to win! Because I dare to bet that you wont attack my weak points under the gaze of so many people! This shook Chu Tianyi. It turns out that I already lost when I proposed a one-on-one duel, and here I was so full of confidence Alright, no need to be so tense. After all, well all be family in the future. Feng Wuhen stepped out as a peacemaker right after Bai Xiaofei finished. Chu Tianyi revealed a pained smile. I actually sold myself for three years just like that! Is this why they all say dont look for Bai Xiaofei if you dont want to die? He truly deserves his reputation. Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei became serious, his face icy as if he wanted to eat someone alive. Family or not, there is one thing I must make clear. His cold tone startled everyone, even Feng Wuhen, and Lu Lingyun. Whats going on? Slowly walking up to Chu Tianyi, Bai Xiaofeis eyes were filled with an unprecedented cold. This time, I deem you innocent since you werent informed, but remember, Chu Liuyun is mine, so dont have ideas about her, or I will kill you! As his voice coldly echoed, the nearest audience, Chu Tianyi, couldnt help shed a drop of cold sweat. He could tell that Bai Xiaofei was not joking! Unlike Chu Tianyi, the onlookers paid more attention to something else. Chu Liuyun is his woman?! Could it be As a variety of contents were automatically generated by their imaginations, Bai Xiaofei was surrounded by surprised faces staring at him and started to panic. Why do I suddenly have a bad feeling? Brother Feng, please take it from here and explain to our new employee his tasks. I have something to discuss with Brother Lu! Sensing that the atmosphere was wrong, Bai Xiaofei immediately took Lu Lingyun and ran off after throwing the mess to Feng Wuhen. Erm, always leaving your own people behind to shoulder your mess, doesnt it prick your conscience? After running to a safe place, Lu Lingyun asked on behalf of the employees. And Bai Xiaofeis answer petrified him. No, I went through so much trouble to pull you guys to solve my problems; everything so far is but a small test. If you cant endure this level of wind and waves, how are you going to achieve great things in the future? I only mean well! Brother Lu, your understanding is not deep enough! Lu Lingyun blinked blankly. That makes sense But why do I still feel like something is off? Wait, no! You clearly When Lu Lingyun returned to his senses and wanted to complain, he found that Bai Xiaofei had run off without his notice. How can I give you a chance to complain! If you complain too much, I may have to pay more, and thats still okay, but what if you cant handle it and quit? Who will face my problems for me?! Bai Xiaofei, who once again dodged a bullet, was feeling proud in his heart, not knowing a tragedy was soon upon him Humming a little song as he happily walked towards the Demon of Illusions, Bai Xiaofei was already thinking about the next arrangement, and then he realized a problem C He had nothing to do after the Blossom Ranking competition. At this thought, Bai Xiaofei panicked. When talking about what he feared most in this world, it was absolutely boredom! Now that he thought about it, as long as Lei Shan organized the voting and the Student Community completely replaced the Student Union, he would be completely idle! What am I gonna do when Im free? Attend classes?! No, no, Bai Xiaofeis head hurt at the thought of this. Hed rather be semi-literate than to be tortured to death in class. Anyone who knew him knew this. Shit! Theres really nothing to do! Growing increasingly rattled as he walked, Bai Xiaofei completely didnt notice someone was blocking his path. Hey! Little Feifei! Suddenly being called, Bai Xiaofei instinctively looked up. Just when he was about to crash into the person in front of him, a snow-white arm stopped him and nearly flipped him to the ground. Almost let you take advantage of Qianye. Pay attention next time. When he heard a familiar voice, Bai Xiaofei instantly knew who it was. Sigh, I thought it was a beautiful girl Woah, Brother Yun, you thought it through so quickly. How long has it been since we just talked about it and you two are already inseparable. Indeed, it was Yun Jingshuang who stopped Bai Xiaofei and Han Qianye who just called him. Immediately his eyes noticed Han Qianye intimately holding onto Yun Jingshuangs arm. In truth, those two had accumulated their feelings for each other over a long time. Han Qianye had waited for a yes from Yun Jingshuang just as long, so it was completely understandable why they got close so quickly. Despite this, Han Qianye was as red as an apple from Bai Xiaofeis teasing. However, she had no intention of letting go at all. She held on tight as if afraid Yun Jingshuang would run away. Dont make fun of us, we are here to save your life. Yun Jingshuang simply got past the topic with a smile. Bai Xiaofei was stunned. Save me?! Whats going to happen to me? If Yun Jingshuang had said it outside, Bai Xiaofei might try to consider who wanted to deal with him, but he was here in the Demon of Illusions. Who would dare to cause a ruckus? Thatd mean being extinguished in minutes! Have you forgotten how you set up the second round? Yun Jingshuang kindly reminded, and Bai Xiaofei immediately had a look of realization. You mean gulping, Bai Xiaofei muttered. Thats right, its what you think. The Demon of Illusions is very lively now, but if you dont handle it well, you probably wont even have a place to sleep in the future. When Yun Jingshuang finished his words, Bai Xiaofeis face was immediately filled with bitterness. Damn it, I really didnt think so much at that time!!! Well, since my part is complete, I wish you the best of luck! Yun Jingshuang had waited at the gate of the Demon of Illusions just to say this. Consider this him paying back a debt of gratitude. After all, it could save Bai Xiaofeis life Chapter 375: Problem of the Century! After Yun Jingshuang and Han Qianye left, Bai Xiaofeis pace slowed to a crawl for the rest of the road. Despite him deliberately stalling for time though, he still couldnt cook up a decent resolution for the present deadlock. He considered hiding, but he knew the result of that would be worse than anything else. As Yun Jingshuang had said, the Demon of Illusions was currently very lively! And this liveliness definitely didnt just include the original residents. Bai Xiaofei didnt even dare to think of everyone that would be there. The greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment. If he counted less than the actual number, preparations would be inadequate Damn it! Youre finally back, Xiaofei! There would have been a fight soon if you didnt return! Yun Shengs anxious voice rang out while Bai Xiaofei was still in a daze. It wasnt difficult to judge the situation from his tone. The word fight made Bai Xiaofei shudder. If those fight, itd be a battle of the century! How many are there? Bai Xiaofei asked weakly as his heart leaped to his throat. Eh this I didnt count, but quite a few! After pondering for a moment, Yun Sheng simply gave up on counting and pulled on Bai Xiaofeis arm. Youll know when you go in. Anyway, you cant run. Since youll have to face this sooner or later, just go and have a look! That was the truth, Bai Xiaofei could not escape! Letting Yun Sheng drag him all the way, Bai Xiaofei arrived at the dining place, which had become an exhibition hall of beauties at the moment. Looking around, there was no one there who wasnt pleasing to the eye Hu Xianer, Chu Liuyun, the Leng sisters, Lin Li, Xue Ying, Qin Lingyan, Zhen Qi, and even Rui Mengqi who was there to watch the show. Everyone was sitting there quietly, drinking tea, chatting in groups of two or three, or simply had their eyes closed in wait. Boss, you are back! exclaimed Rui Mengqi in delight, as everyone looked over. The feeling of being the focus of all attention made Bai Xiaofeis scalp tingle. If being watched by a beautiful woman was a blessing, what about being watched by a group of beautiful women? Bai Xiaofei couldnt explain it in words, but it was definitely no blessing. Boss, did you take your medicine? Are you sick? Let me check! Rui Mengqi, as always, failed to read the room. As she talked, she didnt even give Bai Xiaofei a chance to react and just rushed over anxiously. Then, in front of all eyes, she gently touched Bai Xiaofeis forehead then her own before a pleased look appeared on her face. Mhm, our boss really behaved and took his medicine. Theres no problem at all! Rui Mengqi gently patted Bai Xiaofei on the head, and this intimate action immediately drew a series of murderous glares. Unfortunately, the girl didnt feel anything at all while Bai Xiaofei took this attack head-on! Oh f*ck, nooo! You can be my ancestor, alright?! Just please, stop trying to get me killed! With an intense urge to cry, Bai Xiaofei hurriedly organized a speech as he gently removed Rui Mengqis hand. Im fine. Now I have something to deal with, just quietly wait aside, okay? Trying to say this as calmly as possible, Bai Xiaofei never feared more that Rui Mengqi would act up again. For once, Rui Mengqi actually nodded. However, she had already done more than enough damage. When Bai Xiaofei looked around at the rest of the people in the room, if looks could kill, the dagger-like glares were enough to kill him several times over Err well, long time no see. Bai Xiaofei forced out a greeting, but no one responded. The embarrassment with a capital E was suffocating. Say, the second round will start tomorrow, I bet you are all well-prepared! Still no response even though Bai Xiaofei mentioned an important topic. Angels, please help! Master, what do I do in this situation?! Anyone, please light a way, anything!!! Bai Xiaofei felt that he was going crazy. However, not to mention going crazy, even death might not be enough as a punishment in this situation Can can I say something? At a dead end, Bai Xiaofei risked his life to ask a question that he shouldnt have asked at all. However, this time he did get a response! You should be able to guess why so many people have gathered here, said Hu Xianer lightly, her aura was completely different from when she was alone with him. If it werent that everyone knew she was a freshman, it would be totally believable to say she was a fourth-year senior! Can I not attend this meeting? But I promise Ill help you all find the right partner! Bai Xiaofei vowed, only to earn even colder stares. Alright, alright, I didnt say anything! There was no need for the girls to express their opinions, Bai Xiaofei himself chickened out. Throwing away the subjective factors, if Bai Xiaofei were to choose a person from this group as his helper, he would definitely choose Qin Linyan because she was the weakest. As for Zhen Qi, she was out of his consideration. Her purpose of coming here was only to ask Bai Xiaofei to help arrange for some teammates. Although she was called here by Hu Xianer, it was Bai Xiaofeis idea. However, it was now impossible for him to only consider only objective factors. To put it bluntly, this was a competition, one where the girls competed for influence! And it was one that only did harm to Bai Xiaofei. No matter who he chose, he would be in the wrong! Moreover, Bai Xiaofei could not run. It was clear that escaping this one would only bring him endless suffering in the future. So, it was obvious what he had to do. He must come up with a perfect solution without hurting anyone C Not participating in the competition was the best choice! Now, what he needed was a reason to quit. A reason that didnt look like escaping but could actually help him escape. However, this was easier said than done. Where on earth could he find such a reason? I know that my participation will have a great influence on the results, and I dont want any of you to be eliminated in the second round, so I need you to understand your current situation first. That is, who are you looking for in the other two grades? His voice serious, Bai Xiaofei chose to play dumb. Since I cant think of a good reason, Ill just go the roundabout way! You guys want to compete? Then Ill pretend I dont know! Ill just treat this from an objective point of view! I dont believe you guys would dare to express your true thoughts! And it turned out that Bai Xiaofei made the right gamble, nobody was going to speak out about it. Chapter 376: Fill the Pit You Dug Even If You Cry Doing It! I havent looked The first to speak was Lin Li, and her weak voice made Bai Xiaofei want to die. This was the answer he was the most scared of hearing. If she hadnt looked, that meant she completely put her hopes on him. One was fine, but what if there was a second? Im the only teacher. How am I supposed to go to the students for help? People will gossip. Xue Ying joined Lin Li, directly extinguishing Bai Xiaofeis only glimmer of hope that there wouldnt be a second one. However, he found her fear of being gossiped ignorable. Youre scared? Really? You were quite unscrupulous when we went shopping! The three of us can pull Senior Yun Sheng into our group, but we havent looked for any other. The first piece of good news was delivered by Leng Liuli, but it didnt help much. If they took Yun Sheng, it meant Chu Liuyun was alone again. I can actually do it alone. I can still beat two or three people. Chu Liuyuns rare thoughtfulness was a real blessing in distress for Bai Xiaofei. Just as he was almost moved to tears, she added, But Ive made too many enemies, it will be difficult if they all target me This was also the truth. In order to protect the Demon of Illusions, it was uncountable how many people she had beaten up in the past few years Whatever for me. I just wanted to ask if you were free, but since youre not, I can just quit. Its impossible to compete with so many beautiful girls. Qin Lingyans voice sounded as cold as ice, perhaps because she had been affected a little too deeply by the Song of Fire and Ice play. However, her statement was unconvincing. Unless one was an idiot, how could they not know that Bai Xiaofei was very popular? And Qin Lingyan was no fool, she was from an established household. Therefore, her words sounded like nothing but jealous complaints to everyone I I was called here by Sister Xianer. She said she could help me find some teammates. I have no other ideas. Although Zhen Qi had emerged from the shadow of Di Hang after the first round of the competition and basically regained her purity after receiving a Rebirth Pill from Bai Xiaofei, the grievances she had suffered the past two years had resulted in her development into a soft, yes-man character, which was hard to change back. This was why Bai Xiaofei wanted to chop Di Hang into ten thousand pieces! This kind of scum never had any regard for other peoples feelings at all! Finally, everyone looked at Hu Xianer. If I use all of my strength, I by myself can get the first place in the second round! Domineering! This was an unprecedented domineering attitude never seen in Hu Xianer! If she had said so before, some people might doubt it, but now, the fact that she insta-crushed Su Yu left no room for doubts. However, Bai Xiaofei panicked. Others could not hear it, but he could. This was a threat from Hu Xianer directed at him. Using all of her strength meant exposing her ability to control time! The competition was the center of all focus. It was hard to say that any big boss could ignore the effects of Permanence. When the news got out, Hu Xianer would no longer have a quiet life. Therefore, Bai Xiaofei would not agree to this. Even if he couldnt help Hu Xianer, he would definitely find three reliable teammates for her. The results of the others didnt matter. If Hu Xianer revealed her identity, even leaving Starnet would be a problem for her. At this point, everyone had reported their situations, and the ball was kicked back to Bai Xiaofei. He had barely managed to come up with such a good solution, but it was now useless. Everyone is not going to find anyone else, now well see how youll decide! Bai Xiaofei fell into a long silence. Fortunately, the talk wasnt without gains. At least he no longer had to face those deadly stares from before. The girls all looked forward to his reply. At the same time, they were a little worried. They looked forward to being the lucky chosen one and worried whether they could accept that it wouldnt be them. Girls were just a combination of contradictions. Yesterday, they said they didnt mind Bai Xiaofei having other girls, but today, they secretly started competing! This must be what they called war underneath false peace. Choked for what seemed like half a day, Bai Xiaofei finally squeezed out a solution. At this moment, he felt that he was a genius! Since you guys havent chosen, its simple. Its just seeing up a few perfect teams, right? Its no problem! The fact that this came from Bai Xiaofei, who obviously was about to explode from a headache, shocked the girls. Up to now, none of you has explicitly asked me who Im teaming with. Only Xianer asked me if I could guess your purpose of coming here, right? In that case, Ill just play dumb! Ill just pretend as if you dont know who to find and want me to tailor a team for you! Damn! Im a f*cking genius! Bai Xiaofei began to ask the girls one by one about their specific abilities and began a long analysis after collecting all of the information. Finally, he looked up with a faint smile on his face. Alright! Go back and wait for my good news. I promise you wont be disappointed! Consider yourself to have passed the second round! As soon as he said his piece, Bai Xiaofei fled the troubled place with the data he had collected. For a while after he disappeared out of sight, the girls still didnt react. It was all too fast. Or to be exact, this was Bai Xiaofeis purpose. He didnt intend to give them a chance to do anything. After the girls thoroughly considered what he said, they smiled one by one. This compromise was something they couldnt think of. However, this was exactly the kind of thing Bai Xiaofei would do. He always solved problems in ways that no one could imagine. This time, they had lost. They lost by letting themselves be troubled too much Moreover, they also understood one thing after this. They should not force Bai Xiaofei. He didnt want to hurt anyone or let anyone down, and he didnt want to see those around him grow distant over a trivial problem. Or to say that even he couldnt tell who was more important, so why should they pursue this question that didnt really matter? Wasnt it enough to know that he had them in his heart? When they let themselves be troubled by this, the final result would only hurt people and themselves. Especially Bai Xiaofei. If this happened again, he might just become broken. After thinking through, the girls looked at each other while smiling. At this moment, a special tacit understanding was reached among them C Dont make it difficult for him. Chapter 377: Forming Teams and Relaxed Competition! Three days rest time passed in the blink of an eye. Early on the fourth day, the 300 participants began to utilize their influence to find teammates. After obtaining consent from most of them, Bai Xiaofei recorded their process of finding teammates. This would result in a win-win situation for both sides. After the broadcast of these recordings, these girls would gain popularity while Bai Xiaofei gained Amethyst Coins Of course, Hu Xianer and the others werent not included. They just needed to wait. However, Bai Xiaofei wasnt stupid enough to run around doing things on his own. Instead, he announced a recruitment through the Bounty Ranking with a reward generous enough to excite a good number of people. Giving Lu Lingyun full control on this matter, Bai Xiaofei handed him the list of recruitment requirements that he spent the previous night composing. After all, Bai Xiaofei was the organizer of the competition. There would inevitably be a scandal if he openly intervened with the forming of teams. For the next three days, everyone was busy running all over the place. It was not easy to form a perfect team, and many participants even encountered people with unreasonable demands. The participants had their own bottom lines. Although they were in a hurry, they werent foolish to the point of betraying their own conscience. For them, being true to themselves was much more valuable. As for Lu Lingyun, he had lost count of how many people he had seen in these three days. It wasnt an exaggeration to say that the generous rewards attracted many brave souls. It even attracted elites on the Combat Rankings! Lu Lingyuns task was to select the best among them and then combine them according to Bai Xiaofeis requirements. In the end, Lu Lingyun didnt disappoint. Several impeccable teams stood in front of Bai Xiaofei on the third night. Then, they were all informed of who their partners were going to be after Bai Xiaofeis introduction. They were super thrilled! To tell the truth, Bai Xiaofei regretted it a little. Who knew if these animals would take the chance to make an impression or something? They definitely had to train coordination with the girls, and this was the last thing Bai Xiaofei wanted to watch. After all, he didnt join any party, which was exactly his original idea In those groups, Bai Xiaofei knew only four: Wang Hang of Lin Lis, Chu Tianyi of Zhen Qis, Tai Shan of Hu Xianers, and Zhao Ziyun of Qin Lingyans team. The rest were all elites of their years, which Lu Lingyun guaranteed as he patted his chest. In other words, it was a sure thing that the girls would pass the second round. Seeing this, some might think, Isnt this second round a bit unfair? Its basically determined by the strength of the teammates! Indeed, with good teammates would come easy victory, but lets not forget how these teammates were recruited. The second round tested the girls strength, but not necessarily their fighting capacity. Interpersonal communication, charisma, organizational ability All the abilities that couldnt be seen at normal times were completely displayed in the recruiting process. The final battle was just a formality. The real competition had already started from the moment the participants started choosing their teammates! On the fourth day, the girls drew lots to determine the opponents they would face. Luck was also a part of strength, only that this part had a small influence. Meanwhile, this day was also a buffer that Bai Xiaofei gave the Babel Merchant House as they needed time to open the market. In the evening prior to the day of the competition, the recordings of the team formations were speedily produced and broadcasted as a warm-up to hype the audiences enthusiasm. At the same time, the sale of tickets for the live show at the academy square started. Only Starnet could organize this scale of competition while also ensuring the safety of both sides. Therefore, in addition to watching the girls performance, witnessing the Divine-grade formation for themselves was the purpose of many people. After all, it was impossible to find a second one on the continent! After the previous nights hyping, the anticipation of both the audience and the contestants reached the peak. The next morning, a crowd of people surged into the square. Go! Ill wait for your good news! At the entrance of the Demon of Illusions, Bai Xiaofei waved to Hu Xianer and the others. It wasnt that he didnt want to watch, but that he didnt know who he should watch. The reason was the same as how he didnt choose to be in anyones team. Whichever one he chose, he would offend the others. Dont worry, Ill be back soon, you wont have to be alone for long! Leng Liuying strode up to Bai Xiaofei and gently hooked his chin, her blink making him feel dry in his throat. The instant Bai Xiaofei gulped, she ran off with a smile. The rest laughed and followed her. Ever since that day, Bai Xiaofei had been teased increasingly boldly and excessively. In addition, Hu Xianer often came over at night to weaken his resistance to women. Bai Xiaofei was currently passing his days accompanied by hardships! However, there was nothing he could do. He didnt have the courage to fire his gun yet and could at most take some advantage by touching a little Sigh, when will this kind of day end? Looking at the girls walking away while talking and laughing, Bai Xiaofei let out a heartfelt sigh. Huskie, where do you think we should go for a walk? With a frown, Bai Xiaofei looked at Huskie, who was wagging its tail. Blackie was never considered a target for questions since it usually ignored him. Woof woof! Eat my butt! The restaurants are closed today. If you want to eat, I can only cook for you, but do you think Im such a diligent person? Being rebutted thusly, Huskie barked full of grievances, its eyes glaring with dissatisfaction towards Bai Xiaofei. What Bai Xiaofei didnt know was that Huskie had written this down in its little revenge notebook. It was now someone with a backer! Wait no, it was now a dog with a backer! Oh! I know, I should go visit Grandpa Illusionary. I havent finished learning what he told me last time. Also, might as well challenge the ranking while Im at it! Having made up his mind, Bai Xiaofei ran towards the Gods Amongst Men. The reluctant Huskie and Blackie had no say at all as he couldnt challenge the ranking without them. Today, all of Starnet had gone to watch the competition, so the Illusionary Sandboard was deserted for once. Old Man Illusionary seemed to miss Bai Xiaofei very much, his wrinkles spread with a big smile when he saw Bai Xiaofei. Hehe, long time no see, grandpa. Bai Xiaofei, with a sleazy smile on his face, was completely casual with the old man. Has someone challenged you again today? Why are you suddenly in the mood to come to my place? Old Man Illusionary stroked his beard with a pondering look. No, no, I just came to talk to you. It is rare to have a living history book, how can I not grasp the chance? Listening to your stories is much more interesting than reading those boring books. One old man and one young man bantered back and forth. Then, Bai Xiaofei took out the recordings of the Blossom Ranking competition and the old man watched with relish. In return, he told a lot of old stories before teaching Bai Xiaofei many things according to his wish. At the very end of all that, Bai Xiaofei challenged the ranking. As a result, a headache of a record was created on this day Chapter 378: The Illusion Demon Getting on Track! When Bai Xiaofei returned to the Demon of Illusions, the girls had also returned with good news as expected. Almost all of them were the first ones to pass the second round. The few that had lost, lost to their own people. Bai Xiaofei wasnt surprised by this result. That one day of competition witnessed the selection of 150 participants. As Bai Xiaofei didnt show up, Yun Jingshuang took over in his place. Cleaning up Bai Xiaofeis mess was an essential skill for everyone that worked for him. If they werent equipped with this skill, theyd be embarrassed to say that they knew him. Also, everyone was used to their boss disappearing from time to time. Now there is only one round left. What are you going to do next? A group of people sat together in a big meeting. Basically everyone that Bai Xiaofei knew was present. The question was asked by Yun Jingshuang with the real purpose of knowing when Bai Xiaofei was going to take over the Blossom Ranking. If talking about the right time, the ending of the Blossom competition was definitely the time. If Bai Xiaofei stepped out, no one on the Blossom Ranking would disagree. Step by step. Ive been busy for too long, its time I took a break. Everyone else should take a break too. Moreover, Starnet wont let us keep playing around. After all, studying is the main theme of an academy. Bai Xiaofei shrugged as he said something no one believed. You? Taking a break? I bet ten years of my salary that you will have something new to do within half a month! And itll be something big! Lu Lingyun, once the victim of Bai Xiaofeis scheming, immediately stood up and vented his dissatisfaction. Bai Xiaofei didnt respond. How could he follow along with this kind of sure-loss bet! It seems that Big Bro Lu is too idle. How about you take on the task of training Sister Mengqi so as to save you from being too bored? Bai Xiaofeis cold words immediately silenced Lu Lingyun. Except for the clueless Rui Mengqi, everyone laughed. Speaking of this, we should start when the competition is over, said Feng Wuhen. Everyones eyes naturally fell on him. By start, he meant implementing the plan for their merchant group that Bai Xiaofei established. It was impossible not to get excited at the mention of this. Teacher, what do I do? asked Rui Mengqi weakly, worry about an uncertain future written all over her face. You remain here to continue learning, of course. Although you cant get the Starnet graduation certificate as an auditor, dont waste your qualification as a puppet master. While your first puppet is only a high-level Recording Eyeball, this wont hinder you from becoming an excellent puppet master. You can still grow long as you work hard enough. Feng Wuhen paused a little before adding, Moreover, I have taught you almost all the basics, and you can learn the rest in Starnet. Dont let me down. I hope that on the day when I need you, you will already be independent. Feng Wuhens calm tone was full of affirmation of Rui Mengqi, and this was the first time she had ever heard this. Her eyes reddened, as she solemnly nodded to him. Teacher, you can rest assured, I will definitely work hard! In fact, aside from her simple nature that unintentionally broke people, Rui Mengqis ability was far beyond that of ordinary people, only that barely anyone paid enough attention to notice. After all, her personality was so prominent that it concealed all of her light. But after so many days of close contact, Feng Wuhen saw this light and paved a way for her. As for what would happen in the future, it would be up to her luck. Feng Wuhen wasnt a fortune-teller like Revelation, he had already done everything he could. I have listed the tasks for the Bounty Ranking and Starnet Ranking. I will send them out in two days. The first batch of recruits should be able to get on the job quickly after Big Brother Feng settles down. If necessary, you can send someone to inform me. By now, Fang Ye had completely changed. The impetuosity often in young people could no longer be seen in him. Instead, he bore a touch of sophistication that someone of his age shouldnt have. People tended to mature at a certain moment, and Fang Ye had experienced this moment twice. If he couldnt change from all that, then he would really be a fool that couldnt be saved. If you guys dont have a main product line in the early stage, we may be able to help. Just when the key members of the merchant group expressed their views, Leng Liuli sitting on the side suddenly opened her mouth and elicited different reactions. But most were of shock. Help?! You have a special supply source? Feng Wuhens tone was full of delight and expectation. You should have heard of the Kingdom of Snow, said Leng Liuli slowly. Feng Wuhens eyes lit up. At the same time, he carefully observed the Leng triplets. They indeed have the features of the Snow Kingdom people! You mean Crystals Longings? You guys have influence over the supply chain of Crystals Longings in the Snow Kingdom? What is your relationship with Neptune? The Neptune that Feng Wuhen mentioned was the finance minister of the Snow Kingdom who managed the biggest source of income of the country C Crystals Longings. We dont have any special relationship with Uncle Neptune, but our father is Lin1. As soon as Leng Liuli finished, Feng Wuhen and Lu Lingyun gasped. Lin, the emperor of the polar land, the lord of the Snow Kingdom! Doesnt that mean the three of them are princesses of the Snow Kingdom?!!! Ive been rude with my question. It would be our honor if you are really willing to help! Feng Wuhen grew considerably more respectful. In his early years, he once met the Snow Emperor, and the latter helped him out a lot, so his respect at this moment was for the Snow Emperor. I will write a letter to home. It should help you out when you deliver it, Big Brother Feng. As Leng Liuli settled the details, Bai Xiaofei sat there blankly like he was dumbstruck by thunder. What is going on? What just happened? Why am I an outsider now?! Lil Bro Bai, you are truly exceptional. Im looking forward to your wedding banquet now. When the time comes, remember to send me an invitation. I will push aside whatever I''m doing for it! Feng Wuhen patted Bai Xiaofeis shoulder with an odd expression that deepened the blank on Bai Xiaofeis face. Meanwhile, the Leng sisters blushed red. If it werent for helping Bai Xiaofei, they wouldnt have revealed their identity in front of so many people. But it didnt matter as long as they could help! This was how the girls leaned towards an outsider after they confirmed that Bai Xiaofei was the one for them, without even considering their own gains and losses. After finalizing that big event, the group had a brief discussion on the current situation, and the topic was the Blossom Ranking. It ended with Bai Xiaofeis consent to take charge of the ranking. The meeting ended happily with everyone being assigned what they should do next. Except for Bai Xiaofei 1. Lin (): like Leng, it also means cold but in a more imposing/majestic way. ? Chapter 379: The New Leader Wants to Cry! After the second round ended, the Blossom competition officially entered its final phase. Except for the girls Bai Xiaofei knew had no intention of competing, the remaining 100 plus participants were busy preparing. A variety of canvassing set off wave after wave of excitement in Starnet. From the initial 500 to this point, almost all the remaining 150 people now had huge fan clubs. Outside of daily classes, those fan clubs turned the academy into a holy place for canvassing votes in their spare time. Bai Xiaofei, as the initiator of the screening competition, became the focus of attention as he personally organized the voting process. When the final result came out, most people expressed their respect for this competition with surprise C Only 49 of the 100 original rankers stayed! Moreover, the rankings had changed dramatically. Aside from Hu Xianer who protected her number one throne, Lin Li and Chu Liuyun lost their original positions. Of course, this was nothing unexpected. After the first round, it was a foregone conclusion that those two would slip down the ranks. The biggest attraction of the girls on the Blossom Ranking to the voters was their single status, but both Chu Liuyun and Lin Li conveyed their feelings for Bai Xiaofei in their performances, which in turn greatly impacted their popularity. However, they didnt regret it and were instead even a little proud. There were things that might earn bad responses if carried out, but if they didnt do it, they would regret it in many years to come. And the two wanted no regrets. Yet, even after the impact, they still finished fifth and seventh respectively, which showed how important it was to have good looks. Meanwhile, the new second place was far beyond Bai Xiaofeis imagination. Xue Ying! Her Thousand Image play placed her in the limelight, and her lonely figure was deeply rooted in the hearts of many, which skyrocketed her to second place! Third place was a third-year senior. Her performance in the first two rounds could only be described as fairly satisfactory, but in the last canvassing, she revealed her identity as the daughter of the Nightingale mercenary group leader. The amount of people trying to ingratiate themselves with the group easily won her enough votes to obtain a Feature Locking Pill! During the prize awards, Bai Xiaofeis heart ached. He thought the top three places would end up with his own people, but one had actually slipped from their grasp! My five billion!!! However, no matter what, the promise had been made, and it was too late to regret. At the closing ceremony, Yun Jingshuang appeared and announced that he was passing the position of the Blossom Pavilion leader to Bai Xiaofei. Just as he expected, this was quickly accepted by everyone. Some had even taken it for granted. With Bai Xiaofeis fame in Starnet, it was more than enough to be the leader of the Blossom Pavilion. However, when Bai Xiaofei settled into the position, he was dumbfounded. This is the list of this years Blossom Ranking and the personal information that the girls are willing to disclose. Youd better memorize this as soon as possible because you wont want to violate any taboos when dealing with them. Also, there will definitely be people asking about the Blossom Ranking, especially those who are about to graduate. In such a situation, you have to distinguish those outsiders, tell the real, powerful from the swindlers, and then help match the girls according to their requirements, that is, youll be a matchmaker. Also Stop! cutting off Yun Jingshuang who didnt seem to have any intention to stop talking, the profusely sweating Bai Xiaofei gulped with difficulty. Is there still time for me to go back on my word? I dont want your familys mines. I just want you to let me go! His eyes full of remorse, Bai Xiaofei now knew what it meant by why you would rather not do it. You tell me. Is something you promised in front of so many people something you can go back on as you please? Even if you dont care about your face, you still have to stay in Starnet. How do you think your stay will be after you mess with the Blossom Ranking? With a smile, Yun Jingshuang blocked Bai Xiaofeis retreat as if he had anticipated this. Alright, let us continue The long handover resumed, and Bai Xiaofei didnt leave for a whole week after he entered the Blossom Pavilion. When he finally returned to the Demon of Illusions, the girls could see two words on his face C Worn out Only after a whole day of sleep did Bai Xiaofei get out and about. He thanked Yun Jingshuang for liberating him. As the guy said, he just wanted to let Bai Xiaofei familiarize himself with the business first. While he was still in Starnet, he would help Bai Xiaofei deal with the Blossom Ranking. After returning to the Demon of Illusions, Bai Xiaofei finally lived a normal life as a student, taking classes, studying puppets, tempering his skills, and strengthening his six abilities. Reality proved that Bai Xiaofei could still be a good student as his learning ability soon conquered the teachers, even if they were all from other departments However, Bai Xiaofei could no longer tolerate that kind of life after less than a week. Too dull! However, now, no one in Starnet would be so stupid as come to him looking for trouble. There was no chance for any excitement even if he yearned it. Is this the legendary it''s lonely at the top? However, it seemed that even Heaven couldnt stand Bai Xiaofeis dawdling. Just when he felt that he was going to die idle, the arrival of a person gave him hope. Qin Lingyan! What mattered most was not Qin Lingyan, but the news she brought. I took a mission on the Starnet Ranking, and now I still lack one teammate. Do you want to come? What mission? His eyes shining brightly, Bai Xiaofei looked like he was holding onto his last lifeline. Hunting a thief group. This mission was announced by the president of a small merchant group. Word is that they are being targeted by a famous thief group, so they sent a request for help. The reward is bountiful, Qin Lingyan calmly explained. Bai Xiaofeis concern wasnt whether the reward was good. The important thing was that he could leave the academy! Can I bring a few people? After thinking for a moment, Bai Xiaofei struggled to ask a question with a frown. No! Before Bai Xiaofei could list who he wanted to bring, Qin Lingyan cleanly rejected him. Its said on the Starnet Ranking that only five are allowed to participate in this mission. I have already invited three, and there is only one place left. If you dont come, I will find someone else. Qin Lingyan said and pretended to leave. Bai Xiaofei instantly panicked. Dont dont dont dont! Im not bringing anyone, not bringing anyone! Im coming! Dont find anyone else! At that moment, Bai Xiaofei didnt consider if Qin Lingyan had any ulterior motives at all. All he could think about was to escape his currently tedious life. This was his first opportunity to officially set foot on the continent! Chapter 380: Leaving Soon… After Bai Xiaofei compromised, Qin Lingyan informed him that they would set out tomorrow and left. The whole process was so fast it caught Bai Xiaofei off guard. However, a promise was a promise, and it was absolutely impossible to go back on his word, so Bai Xiaofei started getting prepared. His preparation was very simple, which was to say goodbye to the people he knew. In order from easy to difficult, people like Feng Wuhen and the Savage Class friends were first. After confirming that they couldnt tag along, they quickly accepted without much surprise. If Bai Xiaofei could actually honestly and quietly stay in Starnet, theyd be shocked. After dealing with the easy, Bai Xiaofei went to the Gods Amongst Men to see Lin Li. Among the girls, she was definitely the easiest to deal with. Despite this, however, her reddened eyes still pricked Bai Xiaofeis heart for a long while. Only after he repeatedly promised he would return as soon as possible was it considered having passed the Lin Li ordeal. After Lin Li, Bai Xiaofei spent an enormous effort to find Xue Ying. To convince her, he changed their appearances and spent the whole afternoon in the shopping area. It wasnt for nothing. In the end, Xue Ying gave him a long good luck kiss that nearly suffocated him to death Well, it hurt but it hurt good. When Bai Xiaofei finally returned to the Demon of Illusions at dawn, he became the most honest he had ever been while facing his huge group of wives. How long until you come back? Cant we really come with? Are you sure you wont run away with other women?! The Leng sisters were the first to make his life difficult. One question from each threw Bai Xiaofei into disarray, especially the last one from Leng Liuying which set off everyone. It was what the girls were really worried about. She never appears so, but this Qin Lingyan is very calculating, isnt she? Pinpointing your weakness like that. I knew that she wasnt a lamb when I saw her last time, but I didnt expect shed make a move so soon! As the oldest there, Chu Liuyun hit the key point. From how the girls viewed it, Qin Lingyan definitely came to Bai Xiaofei with ulterior motives! Bai Xiaofei absolutely could not deny that and go against them, so he could only let them vent their irritation. Compared with who you are going with, I am more concerned about that thief group. The first dissenting opinion appeared. It was none other than Hu Xianer. Whether Bai Xiaofei would be seduced away by others wasnt something that could be solved by worrying. But if anything happened to Bai Xiaofei, they would really go crazy. Rest assured. No matter who the opponent is, I guarantee that I will come back in one piece! Bai Xiaofei finally found a subject that he could answer. He thanked Hu Xianer from head to toe in his heart. This feeling of being rescued was indescribable. Whats the use of your guarantee? What if, just what if, the opponent has something that can restrain you? Did you ask her the details? There are so many thief bands, which one is eyeing a small merchant group? Why is this small business being targeted? A series of questions rendered Bai Xiaofei speechless. Indeed, he didnt ask any of this, he had been too excited back then I didnt ask His tone nervous, Bai Xiaofei had never felt so guilty. This is not how you normally do things. I know you have been bored in Starnet recently and I dont mind if you go out for air, but I hope that you can be responsible for yourself and for us. You cant let us worry about your safety every day while being stuck in the academy. Hu Xianers words had Bai Xiaofei in complete silence. There is still time. Go to the Starnet Ranking and have a look. What others say is biased, only your own judgment can be the most accurate, Hu Xianer solemnly finished. Bai Xiaofei was stunned. He raised his head and looked at Hu Xianer. Okay, Im going! Bai Xiaofei dashed out. Ive really been educated this time Lil Sis Xianer, you really trust him so much? You should be able to see that Qin Lingyan is interested in him, Chu Liuyun asked after Bai Xiaofei left. If she is, we cant chase her away no matter how hard we try. If she isnt his type, her effort will be in vain no matter how hard she tries. Lets just all do our part well and leave the rest to time. With a captivating smile, Hu Xianer grew more and more relaxed as she answered. The carefree look on her face struck Chu Liuyun dumb. Sister Xianer, sometimes I really dont think Im the older one when Im with you. Where did you learn all this stuff? Chu Liuyun weakly voiced a question that Bai Xiaofei once asked. Elective courses. There are just so many elective courses that I have been a little overwhelmed lately. Are you guys actually not interested at all? The mood instantly changed as the deeply insightful Hu Xianer disappeared and was replaced by the little-sister-next-door. The rest of the girls were dumbfounded by her question. Someone really takes elective courses?! One after another even?! Did we make a mistake by passing on elective courses for all those years?! Little did Hu Xianer know that she had shattered the cognition of several senior sisters and even nearly toppled their world view Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei rushed to the Starnet Ranking mission board. Guided by a senior sister, he successfully found the mission. Then, he discovered that It wasnt that Qin Lingyan deliberately kept the details from him, but that there were no details! The only thing that allowed people to judge the difficulty of this mission was its terrifyingly high reward and rating C The highest difficulty and the highest reward points placed it up high at the top of the list! However, Bai Xiaofeis reaction was totally different from that of normal people. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his eyes shining as he slightly trembled from excitement. A mission of this difficulty must be interesting! Full of expectation, Bai Xiaofei hummed a tune all the way back to the Demon of Illusions. When he pushed open his door, a scene almost made him nosebleed to death. Hu Xianer in her transformed state was wearing a pale pink cheongsam that barely covered her thighs and outlined her beautiful body. The convex spots gave Bai Xiaofei an urge to knead them flat, and the spots that curved inward made him want to savor. Her furry tail swishing slowly, every expression on Hu Xianers face seemed to be sending some kind of signal to Bai Xiaofei. Is this a parting gift? Bai Xiaofei dumbly asked as he gulped. If I say yes, how are you going to open your gift? With just one sentence, sparks exploded Chapter 381: The Ancient Yue Kingdom, Bright Road Merchant House! The Ancient Yue Kingdom was one of many small countries near Starnet. While it was referred to as small, it wasnt actually anywhere near as such, with 50 million people distributed around a hundred large and small towns. Nabu City was the capital of the Ancient Yue Kingdom, the center of power and the most prosperous area of the whole country, which could be seen from the long lines waiting to enter the city. Geez, when will such a long queue finish? On his Blackscale Horse, Bai Xiaofei sighed from the bottom of his heart as he looked at the long line in the distance and successfully earned a scornful glance from his companion, Qin Lingyan. Didnt I tell you, dont talk nonsense if you dont know the situation, its embarrassing. Her voice cold, Qin Lingyan seemed impatient with him. In the past ten days, Bai Xiaofei had repeatedly made himself the butt of jokes with his ignorance. No matter how ordinary something was, he would exclaim over it emotionally like just now. However, this also made Qin Lingyan and others believe more in Bai Xiaofeis description of his life background. He really came out of some remote ravine! Big Sister Lingyan, lets not berate our Junior Brother Bai. If he can say this to our face, it means he doesnt treat us as outsiders! The rough-looking senior next to Bai Xiaofei laughed and helped resolve the embarrassing situation. Chu Yue, third-year student of the Shield of Defense, ranked 98th in the Combat Ranking, peak-grade of the Master Rank. Yes, Big Brother Chu Yue is right. Sister Lingyan, its time for you to be gentle on our Little Feifei, or else it will affect his impression of you! A girl in a silk dress covered her mouth and grinned. The two round buns on her head made her look young and playful. Zhao Tiantian, third-year student of the Light of Protection. She was proficient in treatment and support. These were two of the teammates Qin Lingyan had mentioned before, and the last one was an old acquaintance of Bai Xiaofei, Bai Ye! At this moment, however, that old acquaintance seemed to be quite indifferent to Bai Xiaofei. Not only so, but his resentment could also be sensed from far away. Along the way, even a fool could see that Qin Lingyan held special feelings for Bai Xiaofei. Bai Ye would be dull-minded if he could still continue to fraternize with him. Why is there no result for me after chasing her for two years while youve already seen the dawn after only a few months? On what grounds?! And youre actually resisting even! Are you trying to mock single dogs like me?! With this mindset, Bai Ye regarded Bai Xiaofei as his archenemy. Unfortunately, he didnt dare to throw a tantrum with Qin Lingyan present. Everything indeed had its vanquisher. In the continent, all cities have passages specially established for puppet masters. In other words, we dont have to wait in line, stated Bai Ye coldly as he expressed deep contempt for Bai Xiaofei. Lets go, its getting late. We need to meet up with people from the merchant group and today is the last day of the deadline! Qin Lingyan legs clipped and her Blackscale Horse started to trot. This was one of the benefits of being in Starnet. Any student who went out on a mission could borrow a Blackscale Horse, which was convenient for traveling and also raised the reputation of the academy. Just like now for example, when the five rode the Blackscale Horse as they passed the long queue, there was no end to the sounds of discussion along with envious and yearning eyes. Puppet masters! Puppet masters with magical beasts as their mounts! And the symbol on their chests Starnet Academy?! Exclamations arose in the heart of the people all the way even after Qin Lingyan led the group through the special passage for puppet masters and disappeared from sight. It must have been a long road, masters from Starnet. May I take the liberty of some of your time and ask if you are here for the Bright Road Merchant House mission? A middle-aged man with a mustache and dressed in fine clothes came up right after they passed through the city gate, looking as humble as he could. Yes, replied Qin Lingyan lightly, her commanding aura on horseback was definitely worthy of the word master from the mustache mans mouth. The other three were similar, looking completely different from just now. As the only one who was glancing around curiously, Bai Xiaofei looked somewhat out of place. Good! Its good that you are! I have been waiting for you for a long time. You must be tired, the Bright Road Merchant House has prepared a place to rest for you. The mustache man motioned with his hand. Five errand boys hurriedly ran over to lead Qin Lingyans group. However, before they could get close, the Blackscale Horses huffed from their nostrils, scaring them so much they stumbled onto the ground. Just lead the way, the Blackscale Horses arent used to being approached by strangers, said Qin Lingyan coldly, her face expressionless. Sweating, the mustache man hurriedly nodded and whispered some words to the errand boys, then started to lead the way himself, looking nervous as if afraid hed delay them. Just now, if Qin Lingyan held him accountable for what happened, he might just lose his job Masters! Masters! Please, save my little sister! Not long after they started moving again, a 12, 13-year-old boy dressed in rough clothes suddenly hurtled out from the roadside and knelt down in front of the group. Bai Xiaofei could see the boys face was covered with bruises and blood, which looked quite terrifying. Motherf*cker, youre tired of living? You dare to block anyones road these days, dont you?! Take these coins and scram! The mustache man reacted quickly. Almost the same time as when the boy knelt down, he threw a kick and then a handful of copper coins at him. However, the little boy didnt intend to stop at all. He crawled up then knelt on the ground again and kowtowed to Bai Xiaofeis group. Please, masters! Im willing to die for you if you save my sister, please! F*ck, I see that you really dont want to live! Men, come, beat him up! shouted the mustache man in fury. The errand boys from earlier immediately rushed over. Enough! shouting, Bai Xiaofei jumped down from his horse. Passing by the errand boys who were scared silly by his icy shout, he slowly squatted in front of the little boy whose snots and tears were mixed together on his face. Stop crying and tell me what happened as briefly as possible. I can help you. As soon as Bai Xiaofei said this, the mustache man and the others were dumbstruck while the little boy looked up in elation. Qin Lingyan reluctantly shook her head, then got off her horse as well. Chapter 382: Red Sleeve Building, Fragrant Red Sleeve1! Under Bai Xiaofeis gentle guidance, the little boy explained his situation little by little, a very clich story. The little boys father gambled but had no such money, and sold his daughter after losing big. This kind of thing wasnt uncommon in the continent, but it was new to Bai Xiaofei. Mhm, Im interfering! Sure enough, its interesting to go outside! In Starnet, let alone selling people, opening a betting place already required much care and consideration for a giant like the Babel Merchant House. Even common gambling dens didnt dare to exist there. Masters, its getting late, maybe When the mustache man tried to remind them, a hint of embarrassment appeared on Qin Lingyans face. Along the way, it had been impossible to stop Bai Xiaofei from putting his nose into others problems, and now, he was obviously interested You guys go first, I can manage something this small alone. I will call you if I cant solve it. Who was Bai Xiaofei? He wouldnt be called Bai Xiaofei if he couldnt read faces. Xiaofei is right, I can accompany him. You three go report to our employer and investigate the details. After all, we cant let them wait. For once, Bai Ye stood up and supported Bai Xiaofei with a sincere look. Alright. You guys be careful then. In the end, Qin Lingyan gave up on talking Bai Xiaofei out of it. His habit would not change until he experienced a loss. Besides, she felt assured with Bai Ye supervising him. Following the little boy, Bai Xiaofei and Bai Ye didnt ride their Blackscale Horses and even removed their Starnet emblems from their outfit. In Bai Xiaofeis words, they were too ostentatious. They were going to save a life, not to show off. Fortunately, the Red Sleeve Building wasnt far. Walking at a quick pace, the three soon saw an antique building. There were several beautifully dressed women standing on the balcony, using their sweetened voices to tease every male that passed by on the streets Yes, it was a brothel! Masters, this is it. My sister has just been brought in. I tried to go in to find her but was beaten out. They wont let me in at all, said the little boy anxiously. Although Bai Xiaofei and Bai Ye came along, he was still worried that his sister could not be saved. Silly boy, how can anyone let you into this kind of money-squandering cave just like that? Unexpectedly, Bai Yes tone suddenly became gentle. Even Bai Xiaofei was startled. Is this still the senior whos been making things difficult for me the last ten days?! Its up to you, Boss Bai. Bai Ye turned to look at Bai Xiaofei in amusement. If one talked about money, the wealth of everyone else in the group combined wouldnt be able to rival Bai Xiaofei. After the Blossom competition, he had again made a profit. No problem, but your appearance needs some altering, Baogen, said Bai Xiaofei and handed the little boy a strand of hair. Then, Blackies ability was activated and the little boy turned into Chu Yue. Bai Xiaofei kept strands of hair of his teammates in order to deal with special situations like this at any time. Of course, Baogen himself didnt know what happened. Blackies simulation was only visual, not like Huskie who could remodel the physical nature of the target. Yet this alone was enough to surprise Bai Ye. Although the Illusion Stream wasnt useful in fighting, it could be a useful weapon in normal times! Moreover, Bai Xiaofeis two puppets could perfectly shield from the detection of those of the same rank or even one higher, which was beyond Bai Yes understanding of the Illusion Stream. Lets go. Bai Xiaofei didnt care about Bai Yes surprise. With a smile, he took the lead and walked into the building. Baogen nervously followed at the rear. When he passed through the door, his heart leaped to his throat. However, he wasnt stopped as he had imagined. Some beautiful women even swayed their way over to the door and surrounded them with great enthusiasm. My lords, do you want to reserve anyone specific? If not, I just happen to be idle. Stay away from us, we have an appointment, said Bai Xiaofei coldly with a serious expression that stopped the women one meter away from him, but he still took out a handful of gold coins and threw them like beans. Thank you, my lord, thank you! The women who were slightly unhappy one second ago instantly smiled and opened a path for Bai Xiaofeis group. The three had just taken a few steps when a chubby procuress came up to greet them. Her task was to catch big fish, and the generous Bai Xiaofei obviously met the qualifications. Young masters, this must be your first time at our Red Sleeve Building. Do you want me to introduce you to our top cards? They will definitely satisfy. Top cards? They wont be the same level as those powdered faces at the door, right? Bai Xiaofei snorted, his tone full of discontent as if he was disappointed in this place. While Bai Xiaofei was talking to the procuress, Baogen couldnt be calm. Arent we here to save my sister?! How did it become like this?! Mas Before Baogen could finish a word, Bai Ye next to him put his hand on his back and injected origin energy. Baogen instantly lost the ability to speak. Horrified, Baogen looked back and saw Bai Ye shaking his head. If you want your sisters life, just watch honestly! Although Bai Ye had deliberately lowered his voice, their interaction was too obvious, especially when their group was already the focus of attention. The two instantly attracted the attention of the procuress. Isnt it just a few months without touching a woman?! Whats there to discuss?! Ill let you two pick first, alright?! These two pigs, they just f*cking know how to embarrass me! Before the procuress could ask any questions, Bai Xiaofei turned around to scold them. The procuresss nervous heart calmed down at this. In dire need, arent you? Thats some big fortune guaranteed! Find us a private room, one that is big enough, we prefer to be together. His face still angry, Bai Xiaofei turned back and said in a commanding tone. The procuress replied with a smile. Arrange the Fragrant Red Sleeve quarters and call Spring, Summer, Autumn, Winter. Also get Plum, Orchid, Bamboo, and Chrysanthemum to welcome our guests! After yelling upstairs, the procuress led the way for Bai Xiaofeis group. Soon, the trio witnessed what the procuress called the Fragrant Red Sleeve quarters, and the scene had them, who were completely new to such a place, freeze on the spot. The faint fragrance haunted their nostrils as the dark pink-toned theme stimulated their imaginations. What was most deadly was the variety of unspeakable instruments in the room. While Bai Ye and Baogen might think nothing of it, some images couldnt help but emerge in Bai Xiaofeis mind. Gulping, Bai Xiaofei tried to open his eyes wide, forcing himself to stay focused. Seeing the threes reactions, the procuress revealed a satisfied smile. The girls havent even arrived. Dont lose hold of yourselves yet, gentlemen. 1. t: ancient idiom: when the scholar has a woman in his company when he stays up late to study. ? Chapter 383: Massacre! Go call your people, we three are going to get prepared. With his wits back, Bai Xiaofei re-entered his acting mode as he coughed and put on a calm front. The procuress was even more delighted upon seeing Bai Xiaofeis reaction. She agreed and left. Inside are three na?ve wastrels. When Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter come in a while, extort them as hard as you can. Show no mercy! The gleam in the procuresss eyes was ruthless as she ordered the errand boy at the door after exiting the room. Little did she know that the wastrels were here to cause her trouble. Huskie, find someone with this smell. Bai Xiaofei let Huskie smell the handkerchief that Baogen provided, then let it jump out through the window. What are you going to do when the girls come in? Youre not really going to do something, right? Sitting at the table full of dishes, Bai Ye coldly stared at Bai Xiaofei, his tone murderous. Hey hey! What do you mean Im really going to do? Arent you a man, senior? You were dazed when you first came in too! Bai Xiaofei threw a glance at Bai Ye, not noticing that a light blush crept onto the latters face at his words. What do you know?! Im different from you! Bai Ye immediately retorted. As he got emotional, his face grew visibly red. Dont get too excited, senior, youre blushing. Dont worry, even if you do something, I wont tell Sister Lingyan. I vow to maintain your glorious image to the end. Laughing, Bai Xiaofei kept teasing Bai Ye. At this point, Bai Ye didnt know how to refute him anymore. Forget it, Im not going to argue with you over this petty thing. But I warn you, you must not ruin Starnets reputation! Bai Ye coldly stated his bottom line. Dont worry, I have seen my fair share of beautiful women. How can I let myself fall in a place like this? Im not that stupid. Bai Xiaofei packed up his fancy for jokes. Then, he slowly walked to Baogen. Dont worry, I will definitely get your sister out of here. Listening to Bai Xiaofeis gentle voice, the stupefied Baogen was jolted awake. He only wanted to save his sister, but he never knew that inside this tea house would actually be this kind of place. If it wasnt for Bai Xiaofei, he might never see his sister again in his life. Master, as long as you save my sister, I will repay you even if I die! The first thing Baogen said upon returning to his senses gave Bai Xiaofei a headache. He just wanted to do this for his own happiness, what was there to repay and whatnot After all, whether they could even meet again in the future was uncertain. Incoming! Got it! After a while, Bai Ye and Bai Xiaofei cried out one after another with the same surprise in their voices but the different expressions on their faces C The former was worry while the latter was excitement! Just as Bai Xiaofei summoned Huskie to him, there was a knock on the door. Young masters, the girls have arrived. Can they come in now? When the voice of the errand boy rang out from outside, Bai Xiaofei froze a little as Bai Ye threw him a look of contempt. Come in, ignoring Bai Ye, Bai Xiaofei calmly replied. The door then opened, and a group of pretty girls poured in. As if for convenience, they were dressed in only thin gauze, under which their beautiful bodies were half-seen-through. Bai Xiaofei felt his throat becoming dry. And you say youre used to beautiful women. What are you going to do now? Next to Bai Xiaofei, Bai Ye seemed to have no interest in the beauties right before him and just stared fixedly at Bai Xiaofei. Just this level?! Bang! Smacking the table, Bai Xiaofei shot up from his chair. Motherfcker, this lord came such a long way and waited for so long, and you give me this kind of goods?! Do you want me to tear down this stupid place?! Get the fck out of here! If you dont send better ones, I swear I will never be done with you! Bai Xiaofeis sudden rage caught everyone off guard, even Bai Ye. What the hell are you still standing around for? Dont understand what I said?! Still not going to scram?! Bai Xiaofei roared again, and the girls who had turned pale with fear immediately ran out. Even the errand boy was scared witless. Mother! Who said they were na?ve wastrels? There are actually na?ve wastrels with such a high taste?! Complaining in his heart, the errand boy hurriedly ran to the procuress. He had seen many dissatisfied guests, and there was nothing that they could not do. He didnt want to die so young Senior, if they come back before I return, find a way to stop them outside. Ill try to be as quick as possible, Bai Xiaofei hurriedly said to Bai Ye after getting rid of everyone. Not waiting for him to respond, he jumped out of the window with Huskie and Blackie. At the same time, because Blackie left, Baogen resumed his original appearance. Jumping out from the window, Bai Xiaofei assumed the appearance of the procuress and made his way to the backyard unimpeded. Mother, why are you here? The backyard gatekeepers were surprised to see Bai Xiaofei. Two Master Rank puppet masters are causing trouble at the front, saying that they want to save the people here. Help me transfer people over, or else we will be in trouble! As Bai Xiaofei said anxiously, the two burly gatekeepers panicked. Entering the backyard where the girl was supposedly held, Bai Xiaofei was shocked by what he saw. Why are there so many people here?! Looking around, there were over 20 injured girls of all ages, and they all looked at Bai Xiaofei with horror. Meanwhile, the ten-odd guards immediately showed respect. Dont hit me! Ill listen! Ill do anything you tell me to! said a girl whose last defense crumbled as her fear reached her limit. If it werent Bai Xiaofei who was here at this moment, her future might have been rewritten Take them out. The carriage is ready! Bai Xiaofei ordered the big guards around him with a frown. The guards immediately acted. They tied up the girls and headed for the door to the back lane. A guard pushed open the door and poked his head out to check, then shrank back. Mother, wheres the carriage? There is nothing outside! There was a hint of nervousness on the big fellows face. It has arrived, you just didnt see it. With a smile, Bai Xiaofei already came between the two big men without their notice. Abruptly and violently, he cracked their necks. The sudden scene scared everyone. The leader of the guards pointed to Bai Xiaofei and shouted, You are not Mother But before he could finish his last words, Bai Xiaofei had begun a massacre! Chapter 384: A Sudden Turn! The burly guards might have looked scary, but in fact, they were at best only Martial Artists. Bai Xiaofei used less than three minutes to kill them all. Changing back to his own appearance, he calmed his mood and looked at the frightened girls. Dont be scared, I am here to get you out. Although Bai Xiaofei tried to sound as gentle as possible, his bloodstained appearance still scared the girls into shrinking away from him. Are you the hero my brother found? My brother said he would bring a hero to save me! A little girl with big eyes took one step forward and stared straight at Bai Xiaofei just as everyone else was retreating. You must be Baozhu. I am not a hero, your big brother is. He has done a lot to save you! Stroking the little girls hair, Bai Xiaofei smiled. Thats right! My brother is a great hero! Big brother, you will take me to him, right? Baozhu will follow you! Baozhu had a cute smile as she took Bai Xiaofeis hand off her head. But you are not allowed to touch my head again. My brother said it will make me bald. If Im bald, I wont be able to marry! Baozhus serious face brought a smile to the rest of the girls and eased the atmosphere. Lets go, we dont have much time. This time, no one retreated. They all followed Bai Xiaofei. After escaping from the Red Sleeve Building, Bai Xiaofei took the girls to an inn nearby and rented enough rooms to place them. The original plan was to save Baozhu and return, but Bai Xiaofei had no place to hide so many girls. Therefore, he had left Bai Ye a difficult problem to solve. After such a long time, they should be exposed already Indeed. At that moment, Bai Ye was being confronted by the procuress, who had over 20 big men standing behind and even two Proficient Rank puppet masters at her side. Bai Ye, however, wasnt scared at all. He just sat casually at the table drinking and eating with a trembling Baogen in his company. This master, our Red Sleeve Building shouldnt have offended you in any way, right? Why are you thrashing us like this? The procuress just wanted to fight, but she didnt dare with the Master Rank pressure radiating out from Bai Ye. She had to wait for backup. Similarly, Bai Ye was waiting for his backup. It was no problem for him to rush out of here alone, but he wouldnt be able to take Baogen in that case. While killing everyone was an option, that wasnt something he could bear to do just yet. First, he didn''t know how deep the water ran as he wasnt familiar with this place. Second, killing was just not his habit of doing things. I can just leave these kinds of bad things to Bai Xiaofei. Who told him to start it in the first place? What do you mean by that? When have we ever thrashed your place? My friend just went out for some air. As for killing a dozen of your people, dont you think its funny to say that? We have just arrived in Nabu City for the first time, and you have never provoked us. Why would we bring trouble onto ourselves for no reason? With a chuckle, Bai Ye looked at the procuress like looking at an idiot, not feeling one bit guilty. Then how do you explain the child next to you?! He barged in not long ago, screaming about saving his younger sister or something. It would make sense that he did it! The procuress spoke again, and this time with evidence. You took a childs words for it? Look how small he is, imagine how small his little sister must be. Do you think you can have such a little girl in a place like yours? Are you stupid or am I stupid? Do you think we will believe something like that? Bai Ye threw back questions that struck the procuress dumb. Some things were just inconvenient to say. Places like the Red Sleeve Building could be opened after going through various, powerful connections, but there were still taboos that could not be violated, and children were one of them. Anyway, call your friend over so we can confront him. Everything will be clear when he shows up, the procuress stated her last condition with gritted teeth. No matter what, she had to see Bai Xiaofei. Woah, I just went to the bathroom a little bit and its gotten so bustling in here. The two sides were deadlocked when Bai Xiaofeis lazy voice rang out from outside. Everyone instantly raised their alert. As he walked slowly towards the room, the people in the corridor consciously made room for a path. No choice, this was someone who had just killed a dozen people! Why, you just asked for me? Bai Xiaofei walked up to the procuress and stared straight at her, his eyes frosty. You have better ones to send here? Or do you think your place is strong enough to handle my anger? Looking at Bai Xiaofei, the procuress was scared so scared that she swallowed all the words she wanted to say. She could sense his murderous intent. If she said something wrong, he would definitely start killing! The top card is dressing up now, she will come soon. Gulping, the procuress chose to protect herself. Then tell her to hurry up. Your small shop cant afford to disturb my interest. Leaving cold words, Bai Xiaofei stepped into the room, nearly hitting the procuresss rouge-plastered face when he shut the door. Sorry, I came back late. The situation was a bit unexpected. After confirming that the people outside had left, Bai Xiaofei smiled awkwardly at Bai Ye. So you know that you are late? Think about what to do next. Their people have surrounded this place, and I think the fact that you killed their men wont be covered for long. Bai Ye didnt have many complaints, he simply explained the current situation. The place was now full of guards and it was impossible to use the window. Say, senior, for this place to be able to open in their imperial city, who would stand behind it? Bai Xiaofei suddenly asked a somewhat abrupt question after some thought. However, Bai Ye instantly understood what he was hinting at and his face grew tense. Hey, we agreed not to cause a ruckus before we came here. If you do this, Lingyan will skin me when we return! Bai Ye raged. However, from the look of things, it seemed he would become an accomplice soon. Its not that I want to cause a ruckus, but that we have no way back. Or you can think of a way to get out, senior? Bai Xiaofeis question successfully floored Bai Ye. F*ck! I was tricked! I warn you, if there is a chance to make a molehill out of this mountain, youre not allowed to cause trouble on purpose! In the end, Bai Ye yielded. Dont worry, senior, do I look like the kind of person who has nothing to do but look for trouble? Bai Xiaofei solemnly assured, immediately earning a scornful glare from Bai Ye. Look like? You ARE that kind of person! Chapter 385: The Red Sleeve Building’s Backer! Happily enjoying the food, Bai Xiaofei seemed to have forgotten that he was in a tight encirclement. The only anxious ones were Bai Ye and Baogen. However, Baogen was currently more relaxed than Bai Ye, because Bai Xiaofei told him that his sister had been rescued. After what seemed like half a day, there was knocking again. Before Bai Xiaofei could reply, though, it was already kicked open. Coming in naturally wasnt some top card, but a well-dressed youth followed by a mysterious figure under a gray robe. Apart from these two, there was no extra person. At least the peak of the Master Rank, possibly the Grandmaster Rank, Bai Ye whispered to Bai Xiaofei, obviously talking about the mysterious figure. The domineering, well-dressed youth hadnt even reached the Proficient Rank. My two fellow puppet masters, I heard that you arent satisfied with my Red Sleeve Building. However, just telling us where to improve will do, there was no need to kill my people, right? said the well-dressed youth, his tone growing increasingly cold. Friend, you need evidence. I cant afford to shoulder such an accusation. Smiling, Bai Xiaofei refused to admit no matter what. Evidence? I do have that, actually, replied the well-dressed youth while pouring himself a glass of wine, and the mysterious man next to him clapped his hands. Two burly men quickly entered, each hauling a girl. Upon seeing the two girls, Bai Xiaofei slightly tensed. They were among the ones who he had just rescued I still have over 20 like these two in my hands, and one of them is still a little girl. What do you think I should do with them? Playing with his wine glass, the well-dressed youth flashed Bai Xiaofei a shallow smile. Of course, if you say that those 20 people have nothing to do with you, then Ive intruded. All of your expenses today in the Red Sleeve Building will all be counted on me. Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath. Thats right, I killed your people. Very good! What boldness! I, Gu Ming, like bold people!The well-dressed youth clapped as soon as Bai Xiaofei admitted, and laughed as if he was not going to pursue this matter. However, my friend, since you killed my people on my turf, I need an explanation! Otherwise, how am I going to manage people in the future? Gu Mings face darkened as his words took a turn. Geez, I didnt know that this little building was backed by the royal family of the Ancient Yue Kingdom. Nice to meet you, Third Prince, said Bai Xiaofei lightly as he ignored Gu Mings demand. Gu Mings expression froze a little, but it was quickly concealed. Although the Bright Road Merchant House didnt explain the specifics of the mission, just before Bai Xiaofei set out, Feng Wuhen made a trip and delivered some information to him. Most were about the domestic situation of the Ancient Yue, and one was that Third Prince Gu Li often went by the alias Gu Ming to conduct business. Unexpectedly, this piece of information that he almost ignored would come in handy so quickly. Thinking this, Bai Xiaofei couldnt help but thank Feng Wuhen from the bottom of his heart. Oh? It seems youve come prepared. May I know how I should address you? Gu Lis tone mellowed. It was as if he had completely forgotten his attitude earlier. Bai Xiaofei, he stated nonchalantly. Gu Li frowned slightly. The mysterious figure next to him whispered a few words in his ear, and his eyebrows then stretched. A legendary character of Starnet, it turns out. That explains your great courage. I wonder if I have the honor of a drink with you? Gu Li raised the glass in his hand. In a similarly straightforward manner, Bai Xiaofei also toasted with his glass and drained it in one go. Meanwhile, Bai Ye was totally dumbfounded. What is this sudden change of attitude?! Did I miss something? Didnt you guys only introduce yourselves? Whats so peculiar about it? And this friend is? Putting down his glass, Gu Li looked at Bai Ye, his voice amiable as if he wanted to make friends. Bai Ye. Despite his bewilderment, Bai Ye let nothing show. His tone was indifferent as if he didnt take Gu Li to heart at all. In this kind of situation, the more relaxed one was, the more insecure the other party would be. With Starnets reputation, anyone, especially the Ancient Yue Kingdom who wasnt very far, would have to think twice before starting a fight with its people. The Ancient Yue Kingdom could be annihilated if it really angered Starnet. History didnt lack this type of example. Starnet had the ability to change a regime! So its two Bai brothers. I wonder if youve come to Ancient Yue to There was a hint of probing in Gu Lis tone. He was testing not only their purpose of coming here but also their identities. There had been quite many imposters pretending to be Starnet students. If these two were tricking him, Gu Li would not stand for it. A mission from the Bright Road Merchant House. We and a few classmates have come to help. When passing by, this little guy begged us for help. I came here to check on the spur of the moment, but I didnt expect it to be the third princes territory. My bad, said Bai Xiaofei as he cupped his fists towards Gu Li, and the atmosphere between them took a U-turn. The third prince didnt want his own affairs to get out, and Bai Xiaofei didnt want to cause a big fuss over this. It was useful that Bai Xiaofei mentioned the Bright Road Merchant House. It was obvious from Gu Lis expression that he also knew of the mission. My Bai brothers, best of luck to you. The situation at the Bright Road Merchant House isnt very optimistic! With a reminder of goodwill, Gu Lis probing ended. Having revealed this kind of identity, there was no hiding for Bai Xiaofei. As long as Gu Li sent people to follow him, it would be clear whether he was a Starnet student when he went to the Bright Road Merchant House. Well be careful. Also, I hope you wont take it to heart that we have accidentally offended this time. I will pay for those guys who died as well as the money to redeem the girls. Bai Xiaofei wasnt stupid enough to ask about Gu Li about what he knew of the mission. At the same time, he took a step back, and the rest would depend on Gu Li. You are too polite, Brother Bai. I cant disrespect your wish in that case. I would be in trouble without a justified settlement for the Red Sleeve Building. Hearing Gu Lis answer, Bai Xiaofei and Bai Ye secretly heaved a sigh of relief. I guess 500,000 Amethyst Coins should do? With a smile, Bai Xiaofei offered a number that was nothing to himself, but it instantly made Gu Lis eyes widen. Five hundred thousand Amethyst Coins?! Did I hear you right?! Not gold coins?! The economy of Ancient Yue wasnt very developed, and the price offered by Bai Xiaofei was already comparable to the annual tax revenue of several cities! As expected of someone who comes from Starnet! I promise that the Red Sleeve Building will never pester those girls again! Gu Li hurriedly agreed as he threw his calm manner out the window. Money could indeed make the devil turn millstones! Chapter 386: Thunderstorm! The Red Sleeve incident drew to a close with Bai Xiaofei paying up and also gaining an acquaintance due to his generosity. The third prince of the Ancient Yue Kingdom might just come in handy one day. With the motto of being a good person till the end, Bai Xiaofei rescued another 20-plus girls and gave each of them 2,000 gold coins as capital to start a new life. As for how they would live their lives later, it no longer had anything to do with him. However, the actions of Baogen and Baozhu were completely beyond Bai Xiaofeis imagination. They refused his gold coins, saying that they could find a way to make a living by themselves and that they would definitely repay his kindness one day. Unable to shake their determination, Bai Xiaofei could only let it be and then honestly followed Bai Ye to the Bright Road Merchant House. If they delayed any longer, Bai Ye would go crazy Nothing happened on the road this time, and when they arrived, Chu Yue was waiting for them at the door. Youre finally here. Any later and Big Sis Lingyan would start killing. It cant be that bad. Didnt I say before I left that you guys could investigate the situation first and didnt have to wait for us? Bai Xiaofei gulped nervously. It is because we understood the situation better that we are anxious. This mission has turned out much more difficult than we imagined. Chu Yues face was a little solemn. Not waiting for Bai Xiaofei to inquire, he said, Lets talk about it inside. Some things cant be explained quickly. Following Chu Yue, Bai Xiaofei spotted many people with different mercenary group logos in addition to the staff of the Bright Road Merchant House along the way. The only thing in common was that everyone was in a hurry and their faces were serious. Seeing this, Bai Xiaofeis doubt heightened. Fortunately, the distance wasnt far. Bai Xiaofei soon met up with Qin Lingyan and Zhao Tiantian, both of whom were frowning deeply. Take a look. This is the list of the key points weve just sorted out. This is all we have for now, said Qin Lingyan as she turned the paper in front of her to Bai Xiaofeis direction. On the paper, the information was written in an elegant font. After a quick glance, Bai Xiaofei got a general understanding of the present situation. No wonder there wasnt detailed information in Starnet, or else no one might have taken on this mission. The Bright Road Merchant House somehow got their hands on a very precious item. As long as they successfully sold it, their business would climb at least one step higher and they might even have a chance to become a first-class merchant group. However, the news of this somehow got leaked, leading to the merchant group being targeted. After the first transportation of the item, only one out of the original group of ten returned alive, only to die soon after due to serious injuries. The fortunate thing was that the item was safe. After that, the Bright Road Merchant House organized several decoy transports without the real object. All were intercepted. People either died or were wounded, but it wasnt without harvest. At least they figured out who was behind it C The Thunderstorm Bandits! The Thunderstorm Bandits was a new thief band in recent years. Outsiders only had three general understandings of this emerging group: Strong, mysterious, and ruthless. Strong: ever since its debut, this thief group had never failed once despite its heists being all big targets. The deed that raised them to infamy was their successful interception and robbery of a large number of goods from the Globe Merchant Group. Mysterious: until now, they had acted at least dozens of times, yet the outside world still had nothing on them. No one knew about any of their members or what they looked like, let alone what abilities they had. Ruthless: in all their robberies, the average mortality rate was above 90% and the probability of total annihilation was very high. That was to say, the Bright Road Merchant House was in big trouble. If it werent for their headquarters being located in Nabu City, their whole business would have been taken over by them. Meanwhile, aside from the opponents identity, the information that Bright Road Merchant House exchanged over a hundred lives for couldnt be any more shabby. In Bai Xiaofeis words, it was as good as nothing, having no use except for misleading them, so he simply ignored it. Finally, the mission itself. In order to struggle out of this dilemma, the Bright Road Merchant House set its sights on outsiders. The Mercenary Alliance, the Martial Alliance, the Puppet Master Alliance, and Starnet all received this mission at the same time, and the rewards were all alluringly high. This resulted in the bustling atmosphere in the Bright Road Merchant House at the moment. In other words, Bai Xiaofeis group was just one of their many choices. By now, the Bright Road Merchant Houses plan had become obvious, which was to let all teams set out from Nabu City at the same time and take different routes so as to complete the escort mission under many false covers. In this case, however, there would definitely be unlucky ones to clash with the Thunderstorm Bandits, and the results could be imagined That was why all the people Bai Xiaofei had seen along the way in were frowning. Everybody was considering whether they wanted to step into this troubled water. The trade-off between a high reward and life had always been the hardest to make. Analyzing the situation in his mind, Bai Xiaofei folded the paper and inhaled deeply. Did they say when they planned to start transportation? asked Bai Xiaofei with a serious face. No, they said theyd give everyone a day to think. Tomorrow, those who are willing to continue the mission will get their instructions and those who are unwilling can leave. They seemed to have suffered enough from information being leaked. Their safeguards are very strict now. Qin Lingyan had considered this matter as well, only that their employer refused to disclose anything. I see, they are going to cheat under cover of a diversion, arent they. How na?ve. Im afraid that those who are leaving tomorrow will be their guinea pigs. Bai Xiaofei sneered, his tone full of dissatisfaction towards the Bright Road Merchant House. Im going to see the Bright Road Merchant House president. You guys get prepared. He said it as if this was something easy to do. Impossible, he is not going to see us. Even the vice president of the Puppet Master Alliance Branch here was denied a meeting. You think our face is bigger than his? Starnets name isnt omnipotent. Qin Lingyan rejected Bai Xiaofeis idea right away, but she had forgotten about one thing. Starnets face is not enough, then what about the Thunder Emperors? asked Bai Xiaofei as Blackies ability was activated, and he took the appearance of Lei Shan. The rest was dumbfounded. How could they forget about this?! Chapter 387: Conversation with the President of the Bright Road Merchant House! Master! Master! This is urgent! Starnet they In an antique study, Shang Youdao, the president of The Bright Road Merchant House, was writing calligraphy with the brush in his hand dancing when his old steward suddenly rushed in. The brush missed a stroke and the whole paper became wasted. Uncle Fu, you are too old to get this excited, Shang Youdao said slowly, not at all displeased towards Uncle Fu despite that his work was ruined. If there was a person who Shang Youdao put his absolute trust in his merchant group, that would be Uncle Fu in front of him. Lei Shan! Starnets Lei Shan came!! the bewilderment in Uncle Fus voice was the same, but this time, Shang Youdaos brush fell to the table Lei Shan? Thunder Emperor Lei Shan?! You are not mistaken?! asking three questions in a row, Shang Youdaos expression became the same as that of Uncle Fu. Absolutely! I saw with my own eyes, definitely not fake! Uncle Fu swore as his face was filled with pleasant surprise. If Lei Shan was willing to act in person, their merchant groups plan would be foolproof this time. Take me to him! Shang Youdao instantly moved. What he had first said became bullshit. Who could remain calm at a time like this? Two old men with white beards moved at an abnormal speed towards the place where Bai Xiaofeis group was located. When they stopped, these two Master Rank puppet masters were out of breath. Take a break take a break first. We cant afford to offend the Thunder Emperor. Shang Youdao panted heavily. As the two old men supported each other, a smile bloomed on their faces. They were about to see Lei Shan! The legendary Lei Shan! Since you two gentlemen are here, come in. Before the two could calm their breathing, a deep and vigorous voice rang out from the room. Their faces instantly grew tense and they hurriedly calmed their emotions. Shang Youdao took a deep breath before raising his hand. Performing an informing knock on the door, he suddenly felt like he was facing a huge test in his life. Then, the two men gently pushed the door open and bypassed the small hall. When they saw the person inside, their anxiety was put to rest. Its really Lei Shan! This humble one is Shang Youdao. Please forgive me for not knowing of your coming to welcome you sooner! Shang Youdao was about to salute as he said this, but before he did, Bai Xiaofeis words shocked him. The old man didnt come, there is nothing to forgive. On the contrary, please forgive this little brat for tricking you, President Shang. Under the stunned gaze of Shang Youdao, Bai Xiaofeis original appearance was restored and Huskie jumped down from his arms. Let me formally introduce myself. I am Bai Xiaofei, a puppet master of the Illusion Stream. My main puppet is capable of Mimicry. I know my actions are offensive, but it cant be helped. Bai Xiaofei stood up, cupped his fists and bowed to Shang Youdao. His attitude was very sincere. Its me who expected too much, but since its come to this, you must have something to tell me after expending such an effort to lure me here, little friend. After helpless self-mockery, Shang Youdao returned to his immovable, nonchalant state of mind and sat down on the chair that Chu Yue moved over for him, then started to observe Bai Xiaofei. And it gave him a fright as he looked carefully. The Starnet Brilliance on Bai Xiaofeis chest created a ripple in Shang Youdaos heart. Starnet Brilliance? Shang Youdao expressed his respect for this item with a light exclamation. In a sense, the Starnet Brilliance was proof that its wearer was a talent, a genius. Its just a coincidence that I got it, theres no need to be too surprised. We should get to business. After all, your time is definitely limited. Bai Xiaofei smiled as he retained a hint of mystery while leading Shang Youdao into the main topic. Aiii, it seems that Im really old now, and I cant keep up with the rhythm of young people, said Shang Youdao slowly with a relaxed smile. The interest that had just risen in his heart was instantly suppressed. When getting down to business, emotions became redundant, and the only thing that one needed was perfect grasp over their own thoughts and actions. In Shang Youdaos case, this ability had been well-tempered after decades. President Shang, I hope that my next words will only be told to you. As soon as Bai Xiaofei said this, Shang Youdao creased his brows and displeasure surfaced in his eyes. Uncle Fu is my absolute confidant. He doesnt need to leave. Shang Youdaos tone was particularly positive. From it, Bai Xiaofei could hear a sliver of resistance towards himself. What if what Im about to say concerns your plan to transport tomorrow? These words widened Shang Youdao and Uncle Fus eyes. All of their dissatisfaction turned into surprise. President, I will wait outside, Uncle Fu whispered to Shang Youdao. It wasnt without a reason that this wise old man became Shang Youdaos trusted confidant. He knew that he needed to step out at this moment instead of letting his boss struggle over this. Shang Youdao didnt say anything this time and let Uncle Fu leave. At the same time, Qin Lingyan and the others also withdrew at Bai Xiaofeis signal. Now its just the two of us. What do you mean by what you just said? Shang Youdaos voice was firm as if he wanted to oppose Bai Xiaofei, but Bai Xiaofei used softness to conquer toughness. It doesnt mean anything, only a piece of advice. Tomorrow is not a good time for delivery. You would want to think it over if thats really your plan. Silence ensued. The emotions in Shang Youdaos eyes changed again and again. He seemed to be struggling over a tough decision. President Shang, the Starnet Brilliance on my chest is not a fake. At the same time, I can assure you that Im your only hope of stopping the Thunderstorm Bandits! Bai Xiaofeis eyes shone brightly as they fixed on Shang Youdao. His words were like a heavy hammer at Shang Youdaos heart, urging him to make his decision. How do you know I scheduled the transportation for tomorrow? I didnt even tell Uncle Fu about this. With a low voice, Shang Youdao showed his hand. President Shang, are you certain that there is a spy in your merchant group, and that this persons status isnt low, yet you cant find them no matter how you investigate? Hearing this, Shang Youdaos expression changed again. Indeed, his current situation was exactly the same as what Bai Xiaofei said. He had gone above and beyond in order to find this mole. What do you mean? When asking this question again, Shang Youdao no longer underestimated Bai Xiaofei. What I mean is, there may be no such spy in your merchant group! Chapter 388: Monster Bai Xiaofei! Impossible! How could it get out that I got that item if theres no mole? And every single one of our decoys was attacked! Shang Youdao grew emotional. Bai Xiaofeis statement was equivalent to a slap on his face, and in the most unacceptable way at that. Business people always had a certain confidence in their brains. On the contrary, my speculation is drawn from the two ambushes, said Bai Xiaofei. First of all, if there is a mole, in the first failure, that seriously injured person would have no possibility of bringing the item back to you as they should have been blocked right outside the city. And if I guessed correctly, that survivor had no information on a possible mole. Secondly, think about why your second attempt with all those decoys were all attacked. Would your opponent take so much effort if they had a mole in your group? Wouldnt it be better to wait until the true delivery to strike? The reason why all of your decoys were indiscriminately attacked is because they cant tell which is real and which isnt. In their desperation, theyd rather attack all than let go of a single one! At this, Bai Xiaofei heaved a long sigh and looked at a frowning Shang Youdao. Obviously, the latter was persuaded. But, if there is no mole, how do the Thunderstorm Bandits know I have what they want? How does that explain how they found out about the transportations I secretly arranged? This question was Shang Youdaos last struggle on his mole theory, and it was within Bai Xiaofeis expectations. Regardless of whether theres a mole, President Shang, think about it, besides you, is there a second person in this merchant group who knows all your smoke-screen arrangements? If my guess is correct, even that Uncle Fu just now doesnt. Shang Youdao fell silent. There is really no such person Back to your question just now. If the rumors are correct, Im afraid there are at least ten Master Rank and above puppet masters in that thief band. You may not know much about puppets, but as far as those I have seen are concerned, its not difficult for a Master Rank puppet master to monitor a city. As for how the news that you got that item you didnt want to say was leaked, I cant give a proper explanation yet, but have you ever considered that the Thunderstorm Bandits was already eyeing it before you got it and then you and your Bright Road Merchant Group just accidentally became scapegoats? Bai Xiaofei quietly looked at Shang Youdao. At this moment, what he said kept echoing in the latters thoughts. Yet another poor man whose world view was overturned When Shang Youdao finally looked at Bai Xiaofei again, the conceit in his eyes had completely disappeared, replaced by a brilliance of when someone was looking at their last lifeline. Then, what you mean is If it got out that a decades-old businessman talked to Bai Xiaofei in this tone, Shang Youdao might lose all face while Bai Xiaofeis name would spread a little wider. Too bad Bai Xiaofei had no such interest, he only cared about challenging the unknown. I thought President Shang would want to know why I knew about your plans for tomorrow. Aiii, I didnt think you would let it slide like this. Bai Xiaofei sighed, disappointed that he had missed a chance to brag. Thats not necessary. I just want to know how to get through this, Shang Youdao slowly said as he dropped all wariness of Bai Xiaofei. If someone like Bai Xiaofei really had ulterior, malicious motives, he certainly would lose. He had really aged You think too much, President Shang. Right now, the top priority is not to ship the item out, but to find out what kind of person your opponent is. Otherwise, it will only lead to a bloody result no matter how many times you try. Bai Xiaofei wasnt stingy with his criticism. Just a few words from him made Shang Youdao flush red with embarrassment. For someone who dared to even make jokes using Lei Shan, Bai Xiaofei was already polite to Shang Youdao, or else it wouldnt be as simple as blushing. Respecting the old and caring for the young didnt exist in Bai Xiaofeis dictionary. But, I dont have any clues that can help me catch the Thunderstorm Bandits, said Shang Youdao with a hint of loss. So many people died without even gaining a clue. This would be a joke if it got out, which was one of the reasons why Shang Youdao kept silent on this issue. Who said there is no clue? You just didnt pay attention. Moreover, you now have a bunch of big baits in your hand. No need to worry whether the big fish will take it! encouraged Bai Xiaofei with a slight smile. Shang Youdaos eyes lit up. Do you have a plan?! You came up with the plan. I only have to replace some important props. Bai Xiaofei once again struck Shang Youdao dumb. After a long moment, Shang Youdao thought he had put his finger on some things but was unable to connect them. In fact, you have done a good job. The only missed step is that you havent found the right way. You are too set on delivering the item that you walked yourself into a dead end. At these words, Shang Youdao again became a student who listened carefully. You published the mission at major organizations, listed high rewards but never mentioned the details in order to attract a large number of teams to you, among which there will definitely be some half-baked ones. After coming here and seeing the details, those people would likely be scared away, which enables the next part of your plan. In your original plan, you are going to perform an act in front of the teams who stay and tell them that one of them is going to deliver the real item, but in actuality you will already have entrusted it to a team that quit, and this team is very likely to be your people in disguise. A perfect plan, but unfortunately, you underestimate your opponent. As long as someone thinks carefully and pieces together all of the things youve done, theyd at least have doubts if not guess all of your plans. For a ruthless thief band, one silk thread of doubt is already enough. I can assure you, every team that leaves tomorrow is going to be attacked the moment they step out of Nabu City, and crazily attacked at that! When Bai Xiaofei finished, Shang Youdao swallowed with difficulty as he looked at Bai Xiaofei like looking at a monster. Not one word off the mark! All his arrangements were revealed by Bai Xiaofei, and every word was on point! And Bai Xiaofeis speculations were more perfect than his original plan! And if we dare to think more boldly, its very likely that the people of the Thunderstorm Bandits are already inside your merchant group right now. If words could kill Chapter 389: First Clash, the Big Fish Takes the Bait! Shang Youdao left in shock. Before he came here, his expectation was Lei Shans all-crushing power, but now, it was Bai Xiaofeis monstrous intelligence. After returning to his study, he made one arrangement after another according to Bai Xiaofeis instructions without any delay. Different from before, this time he was full of hope. The next day arrived after a night of uneasy sleep for most people. A well-dressed, solemn-looking Shang Youdao gathered the teams with a dignified face. Looking around, there were at least 200 people, fully demonstrating what was called high rewards lured in many brave souls. All the hustle and bustle of the world revolved around benefits, but most people selectively ignored the dangers hidden behind their interests. Thank you very much for giving our Bright Road Merchant House face and rushing here from all corners of the continent. While some of you may give up the opportunity to remain today, our merchant house will send off those who choose to leave with a gratitude gift, announced Shang Youdao with a heavy voice. At the same time, a group of servants came up, each carrying one wooden box. After the boxes were opened, the glittering gold bars inside attracted everyones eyes. A bar of gold was equal to 1000 gold coins, so this pile of boxes was a huge sum of money! Now, please make your choice. Anyone who leaves can take two gold bars. Since President Shang is so generous, we wont act courteously! One person spoke as soon as Shang Youdao had just finished, rubbing their hands with obvious delight on their face. Getting 2,000 gold coins without doing anything was something that rarely happened! With someone taking the lead, the rest quickly followed. This ended with less than half the boxes still remaining. Over one hundred people, equivalent to two-thirds of the number of teams, declined the mission. They left the Bright Road Merchant Group with satisfaction. Some chose to leave the city straight away and others chose to stay. At the same time, Bai Xiaofeis group was nervously waiting in their room. Whether what Bai Xiaofei had said yesterday was nonsense or insightful would depend on what would happen next. In the former case, they could just pack up and return to Starnet. Because they wouldnt have the face to stay Heaven fortunately decided not to play such a big joke on Bai Xiaofei. Before long, news of those who left the city being ambushed came back! Just as everyone was frightened into disgrace, Bai Xiaofeis group made their move because they got some even more shocking news and it was told to them only. Bai Xiaofei and his teammates were heading in a certain direction as their Blackscale Horses galloped at the fastest speed possible. Some might notice them, but it didnt matter as it was impossible to catch up. Spiritual Rank magical beasts werent just for show. Up ahead in the direction that Bai Xiaofei was going, a team of five was galloping like crazy on horseback. Although their faces were serious, they didnt actually seem to worry. Crimsonblaze Slash! Qin Lingyan leaped, her puppet sword burning with fire hacked straight towards the group of five. The air billowed and the explosion threw the speeding horses, but all the people on them landed safely. The heavily armed Qin Lingyan stood up and scanned the surroundings. The sword in her hand flashed with fire, ready to display its might again at any time. The five who landed on the ground fixed their eyes on her nervously, but they dared not make any movement. Moments later, Bai Xiaofei and the others arrived, completely cutting off the possibility of their targets escaping. Ladies and gentlemen of Starnet, our mercenary group has not offended you in any way, so can you explain what this is all about? Holding his long staff, the captain of the team stared fixedly at Qin Lingyan as his palms started to get sweaty. All of the teams that left the city were ambushed. The Bright Road Merchant House sent us to pick you up, as a responsible attitude towards you all. You can leave after the situation is confirmed to be completely safe. Our attack just now was merely out of desperation, Bai Xiaofei stepped forward and said to the captain of the other team with a smile. We dont need it. We can leave safely with our ability. We wont bother you. As the captain replied, his team members gathered around him, everyone seemed extremely nervous. Then my apologies. Since weve taken on this task, we will take you back even if it takes a battle! At Bai Xiaofeis declaration, the rest of the team got into their battle stances in excitement. Why waste your breath when you can just fight? Starnet is going a little too far in bullying others! the captain shouted as his final struggle. They were no match for Bai Xiaofeis group in a fight, with only two Master Rank puppet masters while the rest were only Proficient Rank. If you blame this on Starnet, nothing I can do, said Bai Xiaofei with a smile. Qin Lingyan was the first to sprint out as her long sword transformed into a fire snake. As someone who also practiced an extreme stream, three of her four puppets were concentrated on the Violetflame Sword in her hand, only the last one was on her light armor. Violetflame Demon Snake! The sword swung lightly, and the fire snake shot out from the blade straight towards the opponents captain. Fair Replacement! At the same time, Chu Yue raised his right hand at the captain, and a red light shone from his combat gloves. The captain, who wanted to dodge the fire snake, was immediately set in place. Fair Replacement: designate one person within the influence range of the puppet. Upon effect, the designated person would take the same action as the puppet owner. In other words, if Chu Yue didnt move, the captain could not move! Barrier! Realizing that their captain was under control, another person in the team immediately raised their staff. A transparent barrier appeared and blocked the Violetflame Demon Snake. However, the snake obviously exceeded the defense limit of the barrier. The barrier began to crack. Explode! shouted Qin Lingyan without waiting for the snake to break the barrier. The snake exploded and a terrifying fire wave instantly destroyed the barrier, blowing away the ones behind it. During the chaos, Bai Ye, who had already snuck his way over, attacked. His boots flashed and his figure blurred as he zoomed past three opponents. Wind of Entanglement! When Bai Ye stopped, the three opponents were fixed in mid-air. The seemingly harmless breeze limited their ability to move. In only one round, Bai Xiaofeis group already had the situation firmly in control! Chapter 390: Unexpected Ambush! The Price of Blood! shouted the guy who had conjured the barrier. His hat flashed, and five scarlet silk threads shot into the bodies of his team members. The next second, the three frozen in mid-air broke free from Bai Yes control. At a close range, Bai Ye clearly saw that their eyes were blood-shot. The buff skill just now was definitely not something good but was scarily effective in boosting strength. It allowed the barrier man to forcefully skyrocket them to the Master Rank! Back! Launching a defensive ability, the first person who landed punched at Bai Yes shoulder. Having no intention to pursue the fight, Bai Ye used the opponents force to fly out of the battle range. However, the next person who landed raised their hands towards him and a light circle glowed in between, from which countless light arrows shot out. Fair Replacement, Strong Shield! Chu Yue behind acted, his target this time being Bai Ye, who was unable to dodge. A huge energy shield rose in front of Bai Ye and blocked the arrows. You cant choose two people at the same time, can you?! Open Mountain! At the same time as Chu Yue rescued Bai Ye, the opponent captain suddenly moved in an unimaginable burst of speed. His long staff glowed a blood-red color, different from the puppet level, as he slammed it down on Chu Yues head with terrifying power. At that moment, Qin Lingyan was unable to lend a hand as the last opponent found her right after landing. Although this person had no offensive ability, they were a puppet master proficient in super restrictive defensive ability. Starnet Brilliance! Everyone else was fighting, but Bai Xiaofei had been so idle that it hurt. In a swift slide, he got in front of Chu Yue with a golden light barrier around him. Then, the supposedly fatal blow of the enemy captain hit his hand without any damage. The second second of Starnet Brilliance, he grabbed the captains long staff and yanked it. The captain lost his center of gravity and was pulled towards him. In the third second, with origin energy resonance plus the force of Devouring the Heavens and Earth, Bai Xiaofei turned his body and punched into the captains back, smashing him to the ground. When the golden light disappeared, Bai Xiaofei ruthlessly twisted the captains arms and disconnected their joints. Stop, or the next thing twisted will be his neck! shouted Bai Xiaofei as he dragged up the captain who had lost all ability to resist. The remaining four people immediately stopped attacking. Soon after, the scarlet lights on them faded, and their faces turned a lifeless pale. Sure enough, the barrier mans assistance was not a good thing. It forcefully exchanged their vitality for a short-term power-up. There was no suspense to victory as soon as Bai Xiaofeis group resisted the first wave of attacks. You will regret this! the captain, weakened and sweating profusely due to pain, said coldly. He refused to admit defeat despite his team losing the battle. Thats my business to care, not yours. Bai Xiaofei smiled, not taking the captains cruel words to heart. He gestured to Bai Ye, and the enemy team was once again tied up under Bai Yes control. We were very close to delivering the Bright Road Merchant Houses item. You are ruining the mission by doing this! the captain gritted his teeth and spat. Sorry, the item you got isnt the item to be transported but just bait. A bait especially prepared for the big fish who was hiding among us, said Bai Xiaofei indifferently. The captains heart tightened. What do you mean?! Literally, of course. Why, taking your spy job for the Thunderstorm Bandits so seriously that you forgot your real identity? Bai Xiaofei said seriously, looking as if he was absolutely certain of the accuracy of his words. You fart! You are the fucking bandits! the captain cursed loudly, but he failed to conceal the panic in his eyes. F*ck you, youre the fart! Dont want to admit it? Fine! But swearing at me? Are you out of your mind?! Bai Xiaofei kicked the captain flying then walked over and stepped on his chest, glaring murderously at him. The Bright Road Merchant House has people following you all the time. Do you want me to show you the records of your communications on the road? Wont cry until you see your coffin? You think youre so tough? This time, the captain was completely aghast. Terror was written all over his face. Im done for I wont capture you back and interrogate you as long as you tell us everything you know about the Thunderstorm Bandits here. If you do, I promise that you will be safe and sound after we return. But if you dont, your fate will be up to the Bright Road Merchant House. I believe they will have a way to make you speak. A naked threat! However, threats did work wonders You do you promise you can keep us safe? asked the captain with a hint of hesitation. This sudden change of attitude stunned Bai Xiaofei. It wasnt that he hadnt expected this kind of result, but that its abrupt arrival caught him off guard. In his imagination, the captain should be refusing to give in with his life. What about your integrity? With those loose lips, it should not take years, but maybe only a few months before the Thunderstorm Bandits were thoroughly exposed. Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei felt like he had grasped something. As long as you Watch out! Bai Xiaofeis words hadn''t finished when Zhao Tiantian suddenly yelled. Everyone looked up to see a group of big dogs rushing towards them, flashing with different colors! Energy bodies! Erratic energy bodies! Dodge! cried Zhao Tiantian. In just seconds, the energy dogs approached their position. Bai Ye and Qin Lingyan each took a prisoner and jumped up, but the energy dogs leaped at an even faster speed and bit at the prisoners. Theyre gonna explode! Let go! In that crisis, Bai Ye and Qin Lingyan could only protect themselves. The two prisoners who had no power to resist instantly exploded into pieces by several energy dogs. The rest of the energy dogs fiercely rushed to the others and detonated themselves. Except for Chu Yue who chose to take it head-on with his defense ability, the rest dodged. Over thirty energy dogs blew up. After the explosion, the surrounding area had been completely devastated by the terrifying sweep of energy. Chu Yue tried desperately to protect the captain, but unfortunately, he failed and even got himself seriously injured. Zhao Tiantian rushed over. After stabilizing Chu Yues injury, she looked at the prisoners, who were the focus of the energy dogs, then helplessly shook her head toward Bai Xiaofei. All dead Chapter 391: Cut-off Clue and the Mystery Man’s Visit! Looking at the incomplete corpse on the ground, Bai Xiaofeis face couldnt be uglier. The duck that was right at his mouth about to be eaten was blown up like this, yet he still had no clue on who caused it. He had really taken a huge loss! Dont feel bad, there will be more opportunities Qin Lingyan came over and comforted when she saw Bai Xiaofeis expression, but unexpectedly, he smiled. Bad? Why would I feel bad? Now this is interesting, isnt it? Our trip would be for nothing if the opponent is too weak. He didnt sound convincing at all, saying that between gritted teeth. Qin Lingyan didnt say anything more. Words were useless at that moment. Lets go back and see if there are any gains on the merchant groups side. This was Bai Xiaofeis only expectation left at present, even if he knew that it might end up undesirable Sure enough, when they returned, Shang Youdao was waiting anxiously with a heavy expression. It didnt look like there was any good news at all. And his face sank even more when he saw that Bai Xiaofeis group came back empty-handed. Didnt catch up? Shang Youdao asked, disappointment written on his face. We caught up and captured them. They even admitted that they belonged to the Thunderstorm Bandits. Upon Bai Xiaofeis words, the disappointment on Shang Youdaos face instantly turned into delight. And then? Why didnt you bring them back? But they were merely abandoned chess pieces. Someone came out of nowhere and killed them before I could get any useful information. These words sent Shang Youdaos mood on a sharp drop. Our side is even worse. Although I arranged rescue for those groups, I still didnt get anything either. The other party was too strong. Most died in vain. Bai Xiaofeis arrangement was actually perfect, they couldnt have expected that the opponent would choose to kill their own people to silence them Although there is no gain, we can be certain that there are no moles in your merchant group, or else they wouldnt be exposed today. Despite the clue being silenced in the end, it was undeniable that the Thunderstorm Bandits were threatened in todays battle. If that captains mouth had been faster, the situation wouldnt be like this now. Even so, I still have my reservations. After all, we can never be too careful. Shang Youdao still persisted in the possibility of a mole. This was a habit he had developed in the many years of doing business. Im just saying. I cant change what you want to think. Bai Xiaofei shrugged and made no further comment. What are we going to do next? Glossing over the topic, Shang Youdao asked the questions he cared most about. Are you in a hurry? Does this thing need to be sold within a certain time? Bai Xiaofei asked back. Shang Youdao was stunned. No Then you should calm down. The Thunderstorm Bandits just wish that youd hurry up and send it out of the city. Why do you want to satisfy them? The body count so far isnt enough for you? Hearing this, Shang Youdao fell silent. Indeed, he had been a little too urgent. During this period, try to relax. Its useless to worry about something like this. As for those who are here for the mission, think of something to calm them down, like giving them money or a reasonable explanation or something. Dont let them cause a ruckus, or well have more troubles. After giving Shang Youdao a reminder, Bai Xiaofei turned to leave. But halfway through, he suddenly looked back. By the way, President Shang, although its very unlikely you will answer, I still want to ask. Can you tell me what that item is? Shang Youdaos face tensed and he chose silence. Forget it, I will know sooner or later. Leaving behind the Shang Youdao who couldnt come up with a reply, Bai Xiaofeis group left his room. So our clues are cut off, Qin Lingyan suddenly said along the way. The other three couldnt help but look at Bai Xiaofei. What they wanted to hear most at this moment was something positive. Yes, cut off, and completely at that. I cant even find a point to start at now, Bai Xiaofeis answer immediately silenced them. False hope it was Then, we really have to wait? Qin Lingyan frowned. Yeah. What else can we do besides wait? Now we see who can hold their breath longer. Anyway, we are here for the mission. Whatever the end result is, it has no effect on our interest. Shang Youdao can wait, why cant we? In the face of the suddenly calm and carefree Bai Xiaofei, Qin Lingyan was at a loss for words. Different from him, she wanted to complete the mission as soon as possible. As for the other three, it didnt matter to them. They would be happy to finish this quickly, but it also seemed like a good idea to hang out in the city longer as a perfectly justifiable excuse to be lazy. Starnet was only so big and they already knew every corner, while Nabu City was a completely new world to them. But Theres no but. Dont be in such a hurry. This is a rare chance we get to come out, so let yourself relax. Dont you girls like shopping? Although Ancient Yue is only a small kingdom, this Nabu city shouldnt be inferior to even Starnets commercial districts, right? Bai Xiaofei interrupted Qin Lingyan with a smile, then turned to Bai Ye. Senior, Ill leave this arduous task to you! You must do your best to accompany our Big Sis Lingyan. Bai Xiaofeis bold words earned strange looks from Chu Yue and Zhao Tiantian, but the looks were directed at Bai Ye and Qin Lingyan. Okay! I shall complete this task! Bai Ye responded with a foolish smile, but it didnt last for two seconds before a cold glance from Qin Lingyan scared it out of him. Seeing that the atmosphere was growing weird, Bai Xiaofei hurriedly made an excuse to flee the danger zone. Chu Yue and Zhao Tiantian wisely followed, leaving Bai Ye to be the only victim. If you dont want me to tell everyone about your affairs, know your place. There is absolutely no possibility between the two of us! spoke Qin Lingyan coldly after everyone else left, but Bai Ye seemed to have long been accustomed to her threat. Its normal for friends to go shopping together, right? Didnt you say you wanted to fix my mindset? Now is a good chance! Bai Ye chuckled. He finally learned the art of being thick-skinned from Bai Xiaofei While these two were arguing, an absolutely unexpected guest found Bai Xiaofei. It was the mysterious man who had followed Third Prince Gu Li! Mind if we have a talk? Chapter 392: Advice! I dont mind, but I want to know whether its you or the Third Prince whos looking for me. Bai Xiaofeis eyes grew sharp as he closely scrutinized the mysterious man. Is there a difference? asked the man, his doubt clear in his voice. Of course there is, asserted Bai Xiaofei as he smiled. What if I said it was me looking for you? The man gave an ambiguous answer. Choose a place to talk. That answer was enough for Bai Xiaofei, who decided to put away his plan to hang around the city. If this played out as he expected, the opportunity he had waited for was here! Following the lead of the mysterious man, the two arrived at a remote noodle restaurant with only three tables. The shop owner was an uncle with one arm, and the helper was a little girl who looked only seven or eight years old. Boss, two bowls of plain noodles. The mysterious man took off his hood, revealing an approachable uncles face, with sparse stubble that made him look a bit worn-out. I didnt expect a handsome uncle, I thought there was something unsightly that needed to be hidden. Bai Xiaofei sighed with surprise before turning to the shop owner. Add four more bowls please, two is not enough. Since were eating, we should at least have enough to feel something in my stomach, right? Not to mention theres this uncle too Oh? Is that the vibe I give people? No wonder Im always unpopular with girls. Seems like I have to reduce wearing a hood in the future. I even thought it looked cool. The mysterious uncle laughed. From an outsiders point of view, they were like old friends who hadnt seen each other for a long time. Uncle, I still dont know your name yet, but you already know mine, Bai Xiaofei asked a seemingly insignificant question, but the expectation in his eyes was far from the case. Names are just a label. You can just call me uncle. Uncle chose not to answer. Further communication between us is impossible then. Your treat will be in vain. His hands folding in front of his chest, Bai Xiaofei looked like he would not say another word. Your noodles! Amidst the silence, the little girl and the shop owner came up with a tray. Six noodle bowls were set on the table one by one. This is a side dish, please enjoy. The amount of noodles was sufficient, the shop owner was particularly enthusiastic, and the little girl was well-behaved and lovely. Thank you. Giving them his thanks, Bai Xiaofei gave two bowls to Huskie and Blackie, then picked up his chopsticks and started the performance. While Uncle was still in a daze, Bai Xiaofei had already finished two bowls and was pulling the third towards himself. No wonder you wanted more. You can eat ten bowls at this rate! He Tian, my name, Uncle slowly said. Bai Xiaofei revealed a smile. Now thats how you do it. Bai Xiaofei, nice to meet you. Swallowing the noodles in his mouth, Bai Xiaofei extended his right hand and looked at He Tian expectantly. He Tian sighed. He extended his hand as well and gave a gentle shake. I remember last time you said that you came here for a mission on the Starnet Ranking. I guess the progress hasnt gone very well? After the foundation of communication was built, He Tian got straight to the point. Its going okay. I made a mistake, but Im still quite confident, replied Bai Xiaofei with a smile, not trying to hide anything. Just stop here. This troubled water is not for you guys. I know that you have made a lot of noise in Starnet recently, but this is completely different from the academy. Some things are not as simple as you think. When He Tian finished, Bai Xiaofei didnt show a surprised expression as he imagined, but slowly raised his head to look at him. I have no such plan. Ive finally found muddied water to jump in, I cant climb out just like that. Whats more, I cant leave even if I want to at this point. Those who left today were all violently shoved back. I dont want to be the next unlucky fellow, Bai Xiaofei remarked. He Tian subconsciously frowned. I can ask the Third Prince to send people to protect you and ensure that youll leave Nabu City safely. He Tian was unusually solemn. He had already come up with a path of retreat for Bai Xiaofei. Can you tell me why? Why do you want us to leave, and why do you come here to say all this to a stranger? Bai Xiaofei stared fixedly at He Tian, not wanting to miss the slightest change on his face. I want you to leave because I know how horrifying the Thunderstorm Bandits are. The reason why I want to help you is because I am a graduate of Starnet. Before I graduated, several of my good friends died on a mission because of my arrogance. I just dont want you to make the same mistake as me. There are many missions on the Starnet Ranking, you dont have to risk the safety of you and your companions on something impossible. He Tians eyes never moved from Bai Xiaofei when he said this. There was not a single hint of guilt. At least, Bai Xiaofei didnt see any. Youre my senior, then. This little one has been impolite. I wont leave, though. However, you can rest assured that Im not an arrogant person. I guarantee to bring everyone back to the academy safely! Putting down his chopsticks, Bai Xiaofei drank the last bowl of noodle soup. You will really regret it, stressed He Tian as his brows creased, but Bai Xiaofei remained unbudged. Maybe, but I will regret it even more if I just leave like this. With a smile, Bai Xiaofei made He Tian give up on persuading him any more. Alright, but if you change your mind, you can come to me at any time. As long as its not the last minute, I can get you out safely. But Ill have no way if you get in too deep. In the end, He Tian still left Bai Xiaofei a chance. Senior, how much do you know about the Thunderstorm Bandits? asked Bai Xiaofei suddenly. His eyes showed that he wouldnt welcome a refusal to answer. A lot, but Im sorry, I cant tell you. Dont ask me why, I wont tell you either. He Tian gave Bai Xiaofei a glimmer of hope, then personally put it out. What is your relationship with the Thunderstorm Bandits? Bai Xiaofei stared at He Tian, his expression unprecedentedly serious. He Tian slowly inhaled a deep breath and then turned to the shop owner who was playing with his daughter. Do you think they are pitiful? This suddenly, seemingly irrelevant question startled Bai Xiaofei. There are many such people on the continent. They work at the bottom and live an even harder life than this, but not many people care about them. Their only hope is that miracles would be upon them one day. Isnt that ridiculous? He Tian chuckled wryly and placed a gold coin on the table. There is only so much I can do, but some people can do more Previous Chapte Chapter 393: A Capital City in Crisis from All Sides! He Tians arrival and departure were so abrupt that after Bai Xiaofei returned to his room and brooded all night, he still couldnt figure out the guys stand on the matter. A man who had a close relationship with the Thunderstorm Bandits, also who could openly stand next to a prince, as well as a senior who was at least a Master Rank. What role did he play in this? Was he one of the Thunderstorm Bandits? No, if that was the case, he didnt have to expose himself. That was just meaningless. Did he merely want to help Bai Xiaofei? Not likely. This kind of school-mate relationship was too illusory for a person of such status to personally seek out and say all that to Bai Xiaofei. This was Bai Xiaofeis first sleepless night without coming up with anything useful. Early the next morning, he released his Doublet Bird. He had given the other one of this pair to Hu Xianer, the only girl he deemed suitable to keep it. Bai Xiaofei didnt expect it to be used so quickly. What the Doublet Bird delivered this time was his request for help. He wanted more information on He Tian, and Starnet kept records of its graduates. If He Tian hadnt lied, he would be able to dig deeper into this man. However, this took time. Such a long distance would take the Doublet Bird at least three days, so Bai Xiaofei had no choice but to wait. And he was already lucky enough. At least he still saw some hope and could muse on the clues he got, while the rest of the people waiting on this mission had nothing else to do. Unlike Bai Xiaofeis group who could enjoy the exotic scenery, those people who wandered all year round found no attraction in Nabu City. Time passed little by little in boredom. Just when Bai Xiaofei was about to get new information brought back by the Doublet Bird, something happened at the Bright Road Merchant House C A mercenary team wandering around the city was massacred in broad daylight! No one knew who the culprit was. When they were found, their bodies were already cold. A team of one Master Rank and seven Proficient Rank puppet masters quietly became history just like that. All of the other teams in the city panicked. The next victim might just be themselves! Shang Youdaos door was almost broken as everyone urged him to quickly take action or at least solve the crisis inside the city. To sum up, waiting in peace had now become an extravagant hope for Shang Youdao. In desperation, he once again turned to Bai Xiaofei, the only lifeline he had. However, Bai Xiaofeis only response was to keep waiting. There was no doubt that the culprit was the Thunderstorm Bandits, and their purpose was very obvious, which was to make those teams force Shang Youdaos hand. As long as Shang Youdao remained still, the Thunderstorm Bandits would kill again until he could no longer hold on. However, Shang Youdao must hold on! Finally, the helpless Shang Youdao chose to implement Bai Xiaofeis previous idea. In order to stabilize the uneasy crowd staying in his merchant group, he took out a large sum of money. While this method was akin to adding water to soup to delay boiling, he was betting on the chance that the Thunderstorm Bandits would lose patience before him, the signal of which would be them killing again! Now, they were competing on who would lose their cool first. After the murder, the thing that surprised Bai Xiaofei most was that the government gave no response despite the fact that people had died. Nabu City was the imperial city of this kingdom, yet nobody cared when someone was killed. This could only mean one thing: the higher-ups instructed for no interference. Reaching this conclusion, Bai Xiaofei set his eyes on the royal family. Both the existence of He Tian and the reaction of the royal family showed that there was something off with the royal family. What Bai Xiaofei lacked now was an opportunity to get in contact with them. He had a feeling that as long as he found out what was going on in the imperial city, the problem of the Thunderstorm Bandits would be resolved! Unfortunately, Bai Xiaofei couldnt find this window of opportunity At the moment, the imperial city was like being shrouded in thick fog and Bai Xiaofei was a man who was looking for flowers in the fog. He knew how to find flowers, but the thick fog veiled his way. However, sitting around doing nothing was not his character. After thinking all night, he went to Shang Youdao. If one made a list of the people Shang Youdao wanted to see most, Bai Xiaofeis name was definitely at the top! You have something? Shang Youdaos question was destined to have no answer. He currently had completely lost the calm at the beginning. It seemed that he had thought everything to be too simple at that time. President Shang, dont ask this question. Would I look like this if I have something new? said Bai Xiaofei with a bitter smile, pouring cold water on Shang Youdaos heart. So you came to me? asked Shang Youdao slowly, his brows furrowed. I need to get in contact with the royal family. You must have a way. If anything, your Bright Road is the top merchant group in Ancient Yue. Upon Bai Xiaofeis words, Shang Youdao seemed embarrassed. There are ways, but I dont have a stepping stone. The royal family is very practical. They wont show unless they see enough benefits. At this, Bai Xiaofei thought for a moment before gritting his teeth. The Feature Locking Pill should be enough as a stepping stone, right? Shang Youdaos eyes immediately shone. You have a Feature Locking Pill?! I do, but since Im using it for you, you wont let me give it for nothing, right? Since Bai Xiaofei had to take this loss anyway, he didnt want a complete loss. Every bit counted Shang Youdao naturally understood what he was getting at. He was sure that Bai Xiaofei was very impatient about this matter as well, so he had no plans to pay in full. Our current liquidity isnt Twenty spear puppets, no bargain. Pay within half a year. Having no interest in wrangling, Bai Xiaofei stated his price, which was already a great concession from him. Deal! Shang Youdao agreed straight away. In fact, he would still accept even if Bai Xiaofei set the price a little higher. It was no longer a question of whether the item in his hands could be delivered. If the present deadlock was unbroken, the existence of the Bright Road Merchant Group would probably be at risk. I want to contact as many people as possible, that should be no problem, right? Bai Xiaofei put forward his final request. Shang Youdaos response was a confident smile. It may trouble me if you demand something else, but this? With the Feature Locking Pill in the bargain, I can pull all the nobles in the imperial city over! A grand event was about to begin! Previous Chapter Next Chapte Chapter 394: Banquet, The Royal Family Arrives! Under the pressure from everyone, Shang Youdao sent a shocking invitation to all nobles to attend a cocktail party. At times like these, no one would be willing to respond to an invitation issued by the Bright Road Merchant House. After all, so many people had died recently, and everyone was afraid of being infected by bad luck. However, there was an exception to everything, and this time it was the last line in fine print in the invitation C At the cocktail party, a lady would be randomly selected and given a Feature Locking Pill! Who cared about bad luck and whatnot now, even if the males didnt want to go, their female partners would make them. Moreover, who wouldnt want their women to stay young forever? For a while, the whole city was stirred. Finally, the location of the party was changed from Bright Road Merchant House to the Imperial Banquet Hall. This alone pushed Bai Xiaofeis plan halfway to success. The rest would depend on how hed play his cards. As the appointed date approached, Bai Xiaofei ran back and forth to the royal palace according to Shang Youdaos guidance, meeting several key figures in those last few days. Although those people couldnt provide him any information related to the Thunderstorms Bandits, they could introduce him to more useful people! The palace garrison commander, the palace manager, and the queens attending maid all of them were figures that could call up the wind and rain in the city, and all were excellent bridges. After Bai Xiaofei sent them several boxes of gold, they treated him with the best attitude they had. Treating people according to their benefits was forever an indelible habit in the royal quarters. Before the party, several people offered to meet Bai Xiaofei in advance, but he rejected them with the excuse that he was too busy. These peoples enthusiasm had not fully peaked yet. When they were on the verge of an outbreak after the party would be the perfect time for him to make his move! The much-anticipated cocktail party arrived after days of intense preparation. Miraculously, the Thunderstorm Bandits hadnt acted again during this period. We must make sure that strict security is in place. The Thunderstorm Bandits are likely to make a move tonight. Any royal member kicks the bucket and well be in for big trouble, stressed Bai Xiaofei before entering the venue to Shang Youdao, who had heard the same words no less than twenty times. The garrison troops will keep everything out of the banquet hall. All the experts in the Imperial City will be on sentry duty at the banquet. Ive also transferred those who took on my mission over, and there will be strict verification at the reception. Dont worry, there are certainly no problems. Shang Youdao patted his chest as he assured, but this did not bring Bai Xiaofei peace of mind. If he were a member of the Thunderstorm Bandits, he would not fail to grasp such a good opportunity. However, Bai Xiaofei couldnt imagine where they could break through from facing such a perfect defense, and it vexed him. In any case, the party must go on! Bai Xiaofei stood at the entrance with Shang Youdao and greeted the guests. Because of the Feature Locking Pill, everyone was very enthusiastic toward him. The invitation said that the pill would be given at random but didnt mention what the rule was for this random. Therefore, it was possible that Bai Xiaofeis attitude would be the key. The Third Prince has arrived! As soon as the welcome staff announced loudly, Bai Xiaofei and Shang Youdao came up. Long time no see, Your Royal Highness the Third Prince. Bai Xiaofeis greeting stunned Shang Youdao. The third prince is the hardest person to see in the imperial city. He actually knows him?! Brother Bai, youve done wrong by me. How could you not tell me that you had such awesome stuff? My wife wouldnt stop admonishing me! complained Gu Li as he gestured to his companion, a gentle-looking woman. Every expression she made exuded a refined, sensible temperament. Its no wonder that His Royal Highness kept mentioning his wife every chance he had. You are beautiful, big sister-in-law. This little one is Bai Xiaofei, nice to meet you. Despite being a super-low means of communication, flattery was suitable for any occasion. You are too nice, Master Bai. Anyone who comes from Starnet is a dragon if not phoenix. How can we people in such a small place compare? When people wanted to act polite, they could be at it for hours. After dragging the flattery for what seemed like half a day, Bai Xiaofei finally ushered them in. Following behind the couple was He Tian. The only communication Bai Xiaofei made with him was a glance, as it wasnt wise to let others notice that they knew each other. The crown prince has arrived! The welcome staff at the door shouted again, and the royal members entered the hall one by one. Thanks to Shang Youdaos introduction, Bai Xiaofei basically figured out the royal clan. There were five princes and two princesses among the ones present, as well as countless aristocrats. The cocktail party organized by Bai Xiaofei had also become an opportunity for many to rub shoulders with royalty. In the mind of most people, it was impossible for the Feature Locking Pill to fall into the hands of anyone else with the royal members here. Imperial Concubine Qing has arrived! Just when Bai Xiaofei thought that no one else was coming, a shout drew attention to an elegant woman surrounded by a group of people. Her bright red strapless dress perfectly outlined her enchanting curves. In unison, everyone in the hall saluted to Imperial Concubine Qing at once. Shang Youdao knelt down, but Bai Xiaofei only bowed slightly. Those who held a Starnet Brilliance did not need to make big salutations to any royal. This was the consensus of this continent. For everyone to have such a huge reaction towards her, in addition to Imperial Concubine Qings identity as a royal consort, it was more because of one word C Favor! The emperors health was no longer what it used to be, so there was only so much attention he could divide to his female harem, and 99% of it was placed upon Imperial Concubine Qing. What did that mean? To put it simply, she was the only person in the whole country who could affect the emperors opinion from bed! This was why she was also one of Bai Xiaofeis most important targets. Please rise. I am here to attend the banquet, not to show off my majesty. I cant bear staying if you are too cautious around me. Imperial Concubine Qings voice was exceptionally pleasing, and her tone was exceptionally amiable. When she spoke, everyone felt like they were caressed by a spring breeze. But suddenly, Huskie barked twice at Bai Xiaofei. For a moment, everyones attention was shifted, even the imperial concubine was no exception. You pervert dog, how many times have I told you to remain calm when you see a beauty?! Ill stew you if you embarrass me like this again! Bai Xiaofei viciously threatened as Huskie whimpered pitifully. Then, he turned towards Imperial Concubine Qing and cupped his fists apologetically. This is my puppet. I hope I didnt offend you, Your Highness. If youd like, Ill put it away. Bai Xiaofei, right? I know you, said Imperial Concubine Qing with a smile. Stunned, everybody stared blankly at them Chapter 395: Conversation with the Crown Prince! Your Highness knows of me? said Bai Xiaofei in surprise as something Huskie just told him echoed in his mind. I watched the records of the Blossom Ranking competition. Its impossible for me not to know you, the shining star businessman. Not only so, but you were also able to get the lead over a dozen people to win the Starnet Brilliance C the highest honor possible C at such a young age. Your reputation exceeds what you may think. Imperial Concubine Qings words astonished the people around. He organized the Blossom Ranking competition?! He even holds the Starnet Brilliance?! Now to think about it, it seems that the student in the records is indeed called Bai Xiaofei! An elite hidden in plain sight! No wonder he has the Feature Locking Pill! As amazement swept over the onlookers, what Imperial Concubine Qing had said successfully pushed him into the limelight. Everyone began to take a closer look at Bai Xiaofei. Your Highness overpraised me. What I did was only trivial. To be able to have many gains, it was thanks to first, luck and second, a group of able people helping me, Bai Xiaofei responded humbly. He wasnt sure if there were people of the Thunderstorm Bandits lurking within the people present, so it didnt do him any good to attract attention and become cannon fodder. There are not many young people as modest as you. I believe you will have greater achievements in the future. Imperial Concubine Qing revealed a slight smile, then looked at the others. Make yourselves comfortable. We are all here for the Feature Locking Pill as equal competitors. There is no need to bring out status at this banquet. Imperial Concubine Qing was very modest. It wasnt without reason that certain people could stand tall in a place like the imperial city. She was one of the few who enjoyed the emperors favor while still maintaining a good reputation among the lower-ranked people. As Imperial Concubine Qing started a conversation with the princes consorts, the banquet began to get on track. Everyone formed groups with who they were on good terms and discussed the recent news or gossiped about someone. However, Bai Xiaofei discovered a strange phenomenon as he paid close attention. As the latest event, the topic of people being killed in the imperial city was selectively ignored by all! To say that there wasnt anything wrong about this, hed rather die than believe it. After all, it was impossible for these idle nobles not to know about the matter. Yet, no one dared to even mention a word, which meant Xiaofeis guess was correct. There was definitely a powerful person intervening, and this person was likely to be the happily chatting Imperial Concubine Qing. Just now, Huskie wasnt praising her for being beautiful but was telling Bai Xiaofei that she was a puppet master, and a powerful one at that! However, Huskie couldnt tell exactly how strong she was, not to mention Bai Xiaofei. In his view, Imperial Concubine Qing was a normal, fragile person To be exact, this was how everyone else perceived her as well. Brother Xiaofei, lets get to know each other. Im Gu Heng. Just when Bai Xiaofei was observing the crowd, the crown princes sudden goodwill startled him a little. He had been wondering how to strike up a conversation with Gu Heng as well. Your Highness is too polite, I should have gone to you first. Im ashamed, Bai Xiaofei hurriedly replied with an awkward laugh. Dont be modest, my brother. Your future will be much better than a little crown prince like me. Every owner of the Starnet Brilliance becomes a mighty figure in the end. I just want to invest in advance, Gu Heng flattered with some truth in it. Bai Xiaofei couldnt pick out any discourtesy from his words. If your future development turns out great, then I will make a fortune. If you flop, it will have no impact on me. Showing a little goodwill is not going to cost me anything anyway. Acting aloof at a time like this is the real brain-dead move! Then I will count on your blessing, Bai Xiaofei said and raised his glass. The alcohol tolerance he had trained hard back in the Savage Class finally came in handy. Brother, may I know how you are going to give away the Feature Locking Pill? When the crown prince got to business, his wife not far away looked over with shining eyes. Obviously, Gu Heng was forced to go probing by her I actually have to keep a lid on this one. I cant afford to offend anyone present. I hope Your Royal Highness wont make it difficult on this little brother, Bai Xiaofei politely refused with a wry smile. Of course, of course I was too abrupt. Its all because that wife of mine insisted I come to ask. You know, this thing is a bit too alluring to women. Gu Heng looked a little embarrassed but his tone was relaxed. Having asked this question, the stone pressing down on his heart was finally unloaded. I understand, otherwise, its impossible for me and the Bright Road Merchant House to enter a grand place like this for a banquet. Bai Xiaofei actually understood Gu Heng. He had witnessed for himself the power of the Feature Locking Pill in Starnet. The proud girls of the Blossom Ranking worked really hard for over a month for a chance to get this thing. But then again, my brother, for you to give out such a pricey stunner, you must have another motive. His eyes abruptly grew sharp as Gu Heng stared straight into Bai Xiaofeis eyes as if wanting to dig out something from his reaction. Your Highness, you should be able to guess what I am striving for. After all, we have only one purpose for this trip to Ancient Yue. Bai Xiaofei didnt give a direct answer, but it was already obvious. If thats the case, I advise you not to interfere further, my brother. Getting out early will only do you good. The water runs too deep in this one, Gu Heng lowered his voice and said to Bai Xiaofei after making sure that no one else could hear. This was the second time Bai Xiaofei had heard those words. How deep is the water in this Ancient Yue Kingdom? This lord refuses to give in! Even if you are a bottomless pit, I shall go down and find out! Leaving is impossible. I can afford to lose this face, but Starnet cant. The Starnet Brilliance on me is no decoration. Bai Xiaofei acted helpless and sighed. In that case, I can only wish you good luck, brother. Gu Heng didnt continue to persuade Bai Xiaofei otherwise, and he seemed to have no intention to end the topic at all. His reaction made Bai Xiaofeis eyes lit up! Your Highness, you Shh! Making a gesture to be silent, Gu Heng cast Bai Xiaofei a meaningful look. Then, with a smile, he gave a ray of hope, Some things arent suitable to be said on this occasion. If there is a chance, we should meet again after this. I hope that you give me the honor when the time comes. Definitely, as long as its convenient for you, Your Highness. I will be on your call during my stay in Nabu City. Bai Xiaofei cupped his fist to Gu Heng, so elated that he just wanted to give the guy a big loving hug. Sure enough, the massive gamble had paid off! Chapter 396: Chaos! After the discussion with Gu Heng finished, more people approached Bai Xiaofei, but no one ever mentioned the Thunderstorm Bandits. It seemed that all they cared about was the Feature Locking Pill. Or, even if someone wanted to talk about the bandits, they didnt have the courage to As the day proceeded into night and the crowd had gotten past the peak of enthusiasm for chatting, Bai Xiaofei stood up. For that moment, everyone was expectant. Needless to say, the Feature Locking Pill was coming! Sure enough, under the intent gaze of all, a delicate bottle appeared in Bai Xiaofeis hand. Upon the sight of this bottle, there was a collective sound of gasps. A glass bottle! The kind made especially for storing Feature Locking Pills! I bet you all cant wait. Just a moment ago, more than one came to ask me about the Feature Locking Pill. Seems like the ladies present have put a lot of pressure on their male partners, huh? Please try not to do so in the future, ladies, your man doesnt have it easy, teased Bai Xiaofei with a smile. The women blushed red while the men sent grateful looks to Bai Xiaofei. Those were the words they never had the guts to say, or else what came next would be a martial art movie on family drama Well then, I will not keep you hanging. Ill explain to you how this Feature Locking Pill will find its owner tonight! As soon as his voice fell, the errand boys of the Bright Road Merchant House came along wheeling in an intricately decorated box. There are a total of 100 lots in this box, but there is only one that with Feature Locking Pill written on it. Every lady present can draw one lot. Whoever is the lucky one to draw the winning lot takes the pill! Hearing this, everyone exclaimed in surprise. Isnt this a little sloppy? At second thought, though, this was an absolutely equal method, minus the matter of order at most. Thinking this, everyone turned towards Imperial Concubine Qing. There was no suspense that the first person to draw lots was going to be. No one would dare to come up until she did. Thats too simple. Arent you afraid someone is going to cheat? The ability of puppet masters is all-inclusive, asked Imperial Concubine Qing as if she was worried she would be wronged. This box is made of special materials that allow it to completely isolate origin and spiritual energy. Each lot is personally written by myself. Before it was brought in, the box had been kept under my guard, and no one except me has the key to open it. Bai Xiaofei paused a little and returned the imperial concubines gaze. So Your Highness can rest assured that the box will have no problems. Finishing his words, Bai Xiaofei made an inviting gesture. Under everyones gaze, Imperial Concubine Qing slowly walked toward the box. Thats what youve said. If something happens when I draw lots, you will be responsible. Imperial Concubine Qing slowly reached into the box with a smile. At that moment, for some reason, Bai Xiaofeis heart suddenly tightened. The next second, five royal guards in the banquet hall fell to the ground at the same time and started to twitch intensely! Then, all the lights went out, and those who went up to check the guards suddenly screamed. Protect the princes and Imperial Concubine! shouted Shang Youdao in the dark. Right after that, there were sounds of explosions and weapons colliding. Woof woof! Huskie suddenly barked like crazy. Bai Xiaofei, feeling a chill running down his spine, instinctively bent back before a sharp pain came from the palm of his hand. Enduring the pain, he grasped the long sword that had cut his hand and yanked it, and a body bumped into him. Without any delay, his left arm wrapped around the attackers neck and twisted it. A crack sound rang as the person in his arm limply collapsed. At the same time, Shang Youdao threw out eight glowing balls in Bai Xiaofeis direction. In the light, Bai Xiaofei just saw a guard shakingly hacking his blade at a shocked Imperial Concubine Qing. Lower your head! yelled Bai Xiaofei at the top of his lungs. He immediately rushed at the guard, raising his left arm to block the blade while kicking the guards chest. At the same time, Blackie bolted past and its sharp claws slit the guards throat. In the next moments, more and more people threw out the illuminating objects, and the banquet hall was lit again. Subsequently, the remaining three guards were also taken down one after another. When their senses returned, the terrified nobles looked around, afraid that there would be more unknown attacks. During the chaos, three guards and two nobles were killed, while seven or eight were injured. Bai Xiaofeis left arm was nearly chopped off, the blood flowing out dying half of his body red. Your Highness, are you all right? Enduring the pain, Bai Xiaofei walked toward Imperial Concubine Qing. The rest of the guards hurriedly over and surrounded her alertly. Stand down, Im fine. Imperial Concubine Qings face had turned pale white, but her tone still retained her majesty as she ordered the guards. Tearing off a long cloth strip off her skirt, she bandaged Bai Xiaofeis arm before hurriedly taking out a pill. Eat this. The thick fragrance from the pill clearly identified its value C a grade-five Vitality Pill! Although it couldnt compare to the Rebirth Pill, the Vitality Pill was a rare panacea for physical injuries. Bai Xiaofei took the pill. With the combination of his abnormal physique and the medicine, the wound on his left arm recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. This incomprehensible scene naturally didnt escape the eyes of Imperial Concubine Qing. Startled, she wiped the sweat on her forehead and looked up at Bai Xiaofei. Are you all right? The tension in her voice was extremely out of place with her status. In a daze, Bai Xiaofei almost mistook the person in front of him for someone else. Thank you, Your Highness, its no big deal. During the few seconds Bai Xiaofei said this, the wound under the bandage had been completely healed, only that no one could tell. By now, the situation was under control, and the five people who signaled the attack were completely surrounded. The rest were controlled by the guards. Everyones eyes on them werent of trust and peace of mind, but full of vigilance. No one can leave. The royal troops will conduct an interrogation! The voice of the garrison commander echoed loudly, putting a stop on the disaster. At this point, Shang Youdaos heart was frozen cold. Its over, Im really done for Chapter 397: Investigation! The cocktail party turned into an assassination ground, so the attendees naturally became suspects. As for Bai Xiaofeis and Shang Youdaos accountability in this mishap, it wasnt yet time to pursue as the priority first was to figure out the attack itself. Fortunately, Bai Xiaofei, having made great effort in the rescue, was protected and appointed as one of the investigators by Imperial Concubine Qing. After the royal members left, he and the garrison commander began to cross-examine the rest of the people present. You can leave. The tedious examination didnt bring about any gains, and the attendees of this banquet werent the kind who could be locked up for interrogation, so the garrison commander had no choice but to let them leave one after another. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei simply didnt participate. If they could really gain any clues from this kind of questioning, such an attack wouldnt have happened in the first place. Did you find anything, Huskie? asked a frowning Bai Xiaofei after checking the five corpses for half a day. Huskies response was rather unsatisfactory. The five guards had no smells in common. In other words, there was nothing to connect them for now. Brother Bai, everyone has been checked The garrison commander walked to Bai Xiaofei with disappointment in his voice. Because of Imperial Concubine Qings manner towards Bai Xiaofei, the garrison commander was very polite. As she was the favored and trusted confidant of the emperor and Bai Xiaofei had made great efforts to save her, the final result probably would not have any negative impact on him even if he was one of the banquet organizers. Therefore, this was a rare opportunity to befriend him. As long as he got through this ordeal, Bai Xiaofeis status would grow to the point that he wouldnt have a problem pulling up a garrison commanders career. Do you know these five? The fruitless interrogation was completely within Bai Xiaofeis expectation. To find out the root of this attack, these five attackers were their only breakthrough. They are all elites of the royal guard. Two Martial Artists and three Proficient Rank puppet masters. There shouldnt be any doubt about their loyalty, otherwise, they wouldnt be arranged to enter the banquet hall. I really didnt expect them to be assassins The tone of the garrison commander was full of confusion. What happened seemed to be completely beyond his understanding. You said three of them are puppet masters? Bai Xiaofei froze a little, then his frown grew deeper. Thats right. Whats the matter, is there a problem? The garrison commander couldnt help but look at the dead bodies upon Bai Xiaofeis sudden question, then replied after confirming that he didnt make a mistake. Of course there is a problem, thats why I asked! Which three? asked Bai Xiaofei as he turned his gaze to the corpses. The garrison commander pointed at the three puppet masters. There was nothing about the first two. The third one Bai Xiaofei recognized as the guard to be the first who he broke the neck of and killed. What was noticeable was that this persons attack was very weak. Compared with the Martial Artist who almost chopped off his arm, this guys attack was simply tickling. This then begged the question, why didnt puppet master attack with his puppets ability, but instead used his substandard martial arts? If a single person did this, he was probably out of his mind, but there were three of them lying on the ground right now! In the assassination, none of these three puppet masters used their puppets! Theoretically, an attacker on an occasion like this was basically a sacrifice, but who had actually seen a sacrificed pawn that went easy on their opponent? Afraid they wouldnt die fast enough? One might argue that they were arranged to go easy, but then, what about the two Martial Artists? Why did they go all out? A total of five assassins, three went easy and two did the best they could. The victims C killed or injured C had nothing in common. After all kinds of information were strung together, Bai Xiaofei came to a conclusion: This was not a premeditated assassination! This begged another question: What was this now that it was not assassination? A ruckus just to mess up the banquet?! Fck, who have I offended? Why would you want to fck me up like this? Going to all this trouble just to wreck my plan?! Upon this thought, Bai Xiaofeis eyes suddenly lit up. He looked at the garrison commander and asked, How many puppet masters were there at the party? His ecstatic look startled the commander. A total of five, replied the garrison commander after thinking for a moment. Who are they? asking this, Bai Xiaofei felt that he had seen the dawn. The personal guards of the crown prince, the third prince and the fourth prince, as well as the direct boss of these five C the deputy commander of the royal guards. What about the last one? None of the four above met Bai Xiaofeis conditions, so the fifth was his last hope. You uttered the garrison commander slowly while pointing at Bai Xiaofei. Bai Xiaofei was speechless, all those questions turned out to be for nothing. This also meant that the person who started it must have been concealing their real strength. A high-ranked puppet master who hid their strength A candidate popped out in his head! But, could it really be her? One of them was hacking at her with a blade. If I had been a step slower, she wouldnt be able to avoid it. Did she count my possible moves into her plan? But in that case, why arrange for two people to attack both of us at the same time? Wouldnt it increase her own danger? Or did she just want to leave me with no doubts? Bai Xiaofei felt a headache. No wonder they all said the water ran deep in this place. They really didnt exaggerate. Some people actually dared to throw a tantrum in the imperial city! Then, another problem arose. If it was really Imperial Concubine Qing who was behind this, then who was she? One of the Thunderstorm Bandits? But what was in it for them? If this was just to drive Shang Youdao crazy, then the price was too great. Originally, the imperial faction didnt care about them, but after something like this, it would not continue to let them go wild. This wasnt something a smart person would do, and the Thunderstorm Bandits were obviously a smart group. Upon this, Bai Xiaofei felt like he was going to collapse. Just what the hell is going on!? Brother Bai? Bai Xiaofei didnt know how long he had been standing still, but the garrison commander couldnt help but call out. Imperial Concubine Qing said that everyone must cooperate with my investigation, right? Returning to his senses, Bai Xiaofei stared fixedly at the garrison commander. His rapid change rendered the latter somewhat speechless. Er yes! Thats right. Do you need to see anyone? the garrison commander hurriedly responded, not daring to neglect. The Deputy Commander of the royal guards! No problem, I and Deputy Commander Li are like brothers. Calling him is very simple. The garrison commander patted his chest. There is another one. A sharp glint flashed through Bai Xiaofeis eyes. Who? Imperial Concubine Qing! As soon as these words dropped, the garrison commander was dumbstruck. If he remembered correctly, the last person who said he wanted to see Imperial Concubine Qing alone was sentenced to the death of a thousand cuts Previous Chapte Chapter 398: Grade-Nine Pill! Bai Xiaofeis request put the garrison commander in a dilemma. He could not afford to offend Bai Xiaofei, who had the approval of Imperial Concubine Qing. Otherwise, one word from Bai Xiaofei and he would be in trouble. If he followed the request, the emperors narrow-mindedness was right there. This was no longer about offending whom and whatnot. One careless step and let alone his position, even his head might be gone He might even drag down his nine future generations! Rest assured, I will take sole responsibility for whatever may happen. You only need to deliver my words, Bai Xiaofei encouraged upon seeing the garrison commanders hesitation, and it worked very well. Why didnt you say so earlier?! I wouldnt have to freaking struggle if you did! Dont say that, Brother Bai. Since Her Highness entrusted us with investigating this incident, I must accompany you all the way. How can I let you bear all the risks? Just wait for my good news, I will make sure to deliver your request to Her Highness! Then please, as soon as you can, brother. Bai Xiaofei cupped his fist towards the garrison commander, having no intention to expose the guys petty thoughts. Huh? Brother Bai, your injury? Seeing Bai Xiaofei raise his hand without any difficulty, the garrison commander opened his eyes wide. How did he hear that Bai Xiaofeis arm was almost cut off? Oh, this? Thanks to Her Highness pill, it has almost recovered. Stunned for a second, Bai Xiaofei didnt evade and instead, he rolled up his sleeve to show the garrison commander. There was no cut mark on the smooth bare skin. If Bai Xiaofei acted evasive at a time like this, it would only make people suspicious. On the contrary, his straightforward display became him showing off Imperial Concubine Qings reward for him, so no matter how unimaginable the result was, others would only send him envious looks. The attention was no longer on his recovery as the favor of a high-ranking person was obviously more attention-grabbing. After the garrison commander left, Bai Xiaofei couldnt help but heave a long sigh of relief. He really needed to pay attention in the future. His special physique could be considered a trump card, it would not be a good thing if everyone knew of it. Leaving the imperial ground, Bai Xiaofei fully rested for the night before paying a visit to all the nobles that had attended the banquet, trying to get some useful information from them. Unfortunately, they let him down, either from being scared silly or just choosing to keep silent. Those who opened their mouth and persuaded him to get out of this as early as possible were already considered the best results among those people. In the end, Bai Xiaofei could only return to the Bright Road Merchant House and sort out the information he had grasped so far. Soon, Shang Youdao, who was unable to sit still, knocked on his door. Whether it was the uneasy teams or that headache of a banquet, they were tormenting him. If the matter was not ended soon, he felt that his merchant group might crumble. Come in, President Shang. Nursing a similar headache, Bai Xiaofei already called out before Shang Youdao could speak. Shang Youdao pushed open the door with a face full of smiles and ingratiation in his words, Are you a psychic? How do you know its me? I already told my seniors not to disturb me during this time. I only know you in the Bright Road Merchant House, so who else can it be but you? Bai Xiaofei felt no joy in the face of Shang Youdaos ingratiation. He was just not in the mood. True, true, uh Shang Youdao laughed dryly. His face awkward, he looked like he wanted to say but couldnt bring it up. Seeing him like this, Bai Xiaofei helplessly shook his head. You dont have to worry that your merchant group will get into trouble. If the imperial family wants to hold you responsible, you would have been invited to tea already instead of standing here being all nervous. If I guess correctly, it must be Imperial Concubine Qing who suppressed the matter. After all, the Bright Road Merchant House isnt to blame. When Bai Xiaofei finished, the pressure on Shang Youdaos heart was lifted. Little brother, you know Imperial Concubine Qing from before? Shang Youdao asked the question he had suspected for a while with a hint of expectation. If he could acquaint himself with Imperial Concubine Qing, his merchant group could rise a level even if the current affair with the item was blown. No. If I did, I wouldnt have such a headache now. Bai Xiaofei ruthlessly burst Shang Youdaos daydream. Shang Youdao sighed, a hint of struggle appearing on his face. The delivery Before he could finish, Bai Xiaofeis gaze stuffed the rest of his words back down. Keep waiting. Your item wont be able to go on the road until you fully figure out the current situation, or else it will just end up with the Thunderstorm Bandits in the end. Still coldly staring at Shang Youdao, Bai Xiaofei suddenly remembered something. President Shang, when are you going to tell me what it is that you want to deliver? The information I can have now is limited. If you still refuse to be straightforward with me, Im afraid that the delivery deadline will be extended indefinitely. In a demanding tone, Bai Xiaofei asked the question that Shang Youdao once refused to answer. This time, Shang Youdao didnt evade but fell into a long silence. In the meantime, Bai Xiaofei didnt say a word and only quietly looked at Shang Youdao. Time trickled in silence until Shang Youdao finally sighed. Its a pill, answered Shang Youdao slowly. A pill? His brows creased in shock, Bai Xiaofei nearly sprang up. Motherf*cker, so many people died just for a pill?! Is something wrong with this world?! Yes, but its not an ordinary pill. Its a grade-nine pill, the Skypatch Pill! Shang Youdao looked up at Bai Xiaofei with shining eyes. What is a Skypatch Pill? Bai Xiaofeis question ruined Shang Youdaos solemn air. He had thought Bai Xiaofei would be shocked. You dont know what a Skypatch Pill is? I need to know this thing? One question from each person ended with Shang Youdao admitting defeat. Bai Xiaofeis expression obviously showed that he really thought it was normal not to know. There was nothing Shang Youdao could say to this. The Skypatch Pills refining method was lost. One used means one less in this world, and its effect is to give the ability to control elemental energy! Shang Youdao sounded a little proud. Become an Energy Stream puppet master? Bai Xiaofei was dumbfounded. He thought this effect was a bit embarrassing for the title of a grade-nine pill. You can grab an Energy Stream puppet master anywhere in Starnet. Is it really necessary to lose so many lives over it? No, it directly grants the ability to manipulate elements without using puppets! The Skypatch Pill can strengthen the spirit of the person who eats it and becomes compatible with a certain element, thus gaining the ability to control the corresponding elemental energy. And this affinity is greater than puppets below the gold level. In other words, a normal Energy Stream puppet master will become as weak as a child in front of the person who has eaten that pill! When these words dropped, the surprise that Shang Youdao expected finally appeared on Bai Xiaofeis face Chapter 399: Shang Youdao Discloses Everything! Why dont you use such a good thing on yourself, or maybe your descendants? This pill can create a legend! Bai Xiaofei raised a very realistic question. This was a continent where the strong dominated, and the value of an Exquisite Rank expert was definitely greater than that of a Bright Road Merchant House. Its not that I havent considered this, but building a first-class merchant group is my lifelong cherished wish, and now that this opportunity is right in front of me, I cant forsake it. Also, I cant guarantee that I or my children will become a peerless elite after eating this Skypatch Pill, but Im certain my merchant group will rise to a new level once I sell it! said Shang Youdao, his eyes full of determination. How did you get this pill? Bai Xiaofei grew serious as he suddenly realized a fatal problem. According to common sense, whoever got this pill first would have used it right away. How could it change hands? Moreover, the Bright Road Merchant House didnt look like someone who could handle holding this thing. Even if they were the largest business in the Ancient Yue Kingdom, the value of this Skypatch Pill was absolutely enough to ruin it! Bai Xiaofeis question rendered Shang Youdao speechless. There was hesitation in his expression. Killing and robbing? When Bai Xiaofei uttered these words, Shang Youdaos silence was prolonged. I dont care if it is, this is not my focus. I care more about where you got the news. Whoever got this pill first shouldnt have held it for long if not he would have used it already. Dont tell me that you have already targeted this Skypatch Pill from very early on. Bai Xiaofei paused before adding, You must answer this question, and you must tell the truth. Or else, your sweet dream may not be realized and will even take your life in the end. Bai Xiaofei said this extremely earnestly. A hint of struggle appeared on Shang Youdaos face. The news was obtained from a small steward of the Globe Merchant Group. I dont know how he learned of it, but it turned out to be accurate, Shang Youdao finally said. Bai Xiaofeis face grew icy. If I guess correctly, that steward and the person who helped you identify the Skypatch Pill are all dead, right? As his cold voice echoed around the room, Shang Youdao suddenly raised his head, his eyes stubborn. It mustnt be spread! Otherwise, not only the Bright Road Merchant House will be in grave danger, but even the Ancient Yue Kingdom will be in trouble! Shang Youdao almost shouted these words. Anyone who had done wrong needed a reason to comfort themselves, and Shang Youdaos excuse was his sad long-cherished wish and his self-righteous sense of honor. But you cant deny that you killed those who put their trust in you, and perhaps they still trusted you even in the moment of their death! Staring intently at Shang Youdao, Bai Xiaofei gritted his teeth. They all said that the rich flourished from heartlessness, but this was the first time he actually saw it for himself. Ironically, Shang Youdao still thought there was nothing wrong with it! I took care of their funerals, and their families acquired the splendor they can never earn their whole lives! Isnt that enough? Shang Youdao argued, refusing to admit his mistake at all. Im pretty sure their families would prefer them living over prosperity. Sneering, Bai Xiaofeis eyes were full of contempt before it all turned into self-mockery. Its ridiculous that I am working for someone like you. This may be the biggest shame of my life. In the whole process, Shang Youdao didnt say a word and only looked at Bai Xiaofei quietly. You will still help me solve this problem, right? A hint of pleading in the eyes, Shang Youdao didnt intend to give up on Bai Xiaofei, his last lifeline. Although you havent given away the Feature Locking PIll, I already had my people prepare the puppets to give to you within half a year. In addition, I shall present another gift as long as you help me tide this through! Shang Youdao no longer wanted his face. He even planned to drag Bai Xiaofei down with him. I will stay, but not because of your money or your so-called gift. I warn you, you are not allowed to use anyone as your pawn anymore, or I promise you will regret it! Bai Xiaofei looked at Shang Youdao with no room for doubt. Also, from now on, you will answer whatever I ask you. If you hide anything from me again, then Im sorry, hire someone else! As soon as Bai Xiaofei finished, an ecstatic Shang Youdao raised his right hand. I swear, from now on, if I, Shang Youdao, hide anything from Little Brother Bai, I will be struck by lightning! Shang Youdaos severe oath didnt earn Bai Xiaofeis favor. Casting a cold glance at Shang Youdao, he asked, Who are you going to sell your Skypatch Pill to? Unify Business! Do they know what youre selling? They dont, I only told them that it was a grade-nine pill but not the name. Can you be sure that what you have done with the Globe Merchant Group is fully covered? Yes! After three quick questions and answers in a row, Bai Xiaofeis brows creased again. If this was the case, this problem remained inexplicable. From Shang Youdaos information, it was absolutely impossible for the news about the Skypatch Pill to be leaked before he robbed it, or else he wouldnt have a chance at all. As far as the time of Bai Xiaofeis stay in the Bright Road Merchant House was concerned, it was impossible for anything to be leaked either. Even if there was a mole, they would at best know that it was a precious item, since Shang Youdao certainly hadnt mentioned the word Skypatch to anyone. Bai Xiaofei only forced this out of him due to the desperate situation at hand. Then came the main problem. Judging from the Thunderstorm Bandits actions, they obviously knew what Shang Youdao had, otherwise they wouldnt have come at him like mad dogs, but where did they get the news? This was like someone being able to see what was hidden behind an impenetrable wall. In this perfect closed loop that Shang Youdao presented, Bai Xiaofei couldnt find an opening. Moreover, this matter kept expanding. At first, Bai Xiaofei thought it was just a gang of thieves and the Bright Road Merchant House. Later, a royal family with an ambiguous attitude came into the scene, and now two more top merchant groups joined the fray. At this point, Bai Xiaofei suddenly thought of what He Tian and the crown prince had told him: The water ran deep here He found a paper window1! If they knew the water was deep, they must know who poured the water as well! Neither the Thunderstorm Bandits nor the Bright Road Merchant House had this ability, which meant there was a third party who was the mastermind of the whole incident. As long as Bai Xiaofei poked through this paper window and saw this third party, all problems would be solved!! 1. Paper window: A chance to easily acquire something that requires a bit of right poking. ? Chapter 400: Meeting Imperial Concubine Qing! Shang Youdao could see that Bai Xiaofeis aversion to him had reached an extreme, but he could also see that Bai Xiaofei wasnt lying when he said he would help. So, he didnt care if he was hated, it was fine. After this ordeal, they would no longer have anything to do with each other anyway. As long as the Bright Road Merchant House could pass this threshold, Shang Youdao would have no regrets even if the whole world reviled him. Once one had a clear goal, they became horrifying, especially when they decided to do whatever it took for this goal. This kind of person had no rational mind at all. After Shang Youdao revealed everything and left, Bai Xiaofei had put his finger on something. Now all he had to do was wait for news from the garrison commander. He had a hunch that all the information in his mind would connect once he talked to Imperial Concubine Qing Fei, and the fog covering everything would be completely removed! Holding this expectation, Bai Xiaofei finally got the good news from the garrison commander. First, the deputy commander of the royal guard personally paid him a visit. Because of repeated reminders from the garrison commander, Deputy Commander Lis attitude towards Bai Xiaofei was quite friendly. Bai Xiaofei got the information he wanted after a pleasant exchange. The five guards who suddenly went insane at the cocktail party had no motives at all, and the background of each one was cleaner than the last. Under the protection of Deputy Commander Li, their families were able to avoid being put in prison. At present, they were all grounded at home until the investigation was over. Before leaving, Deputy Commander Li repeatedly pleaded with Bai Xiaofei to prove the guards innocence, saying that since they had worked for the royal family all their lives and died also because of the royal family, the word betrayal should not appear on their tombstones. In the face of Deputy Commander Li who swore this as if treating the five guards as his own family, Bai Xiaofei couldnt even feel any doubt. After all, he had already speculated that the five guards just accidentally became the pawns of someone else. Deputy Commander Lis words basically confirmed his guess. Anyone had to have a motive to do anything. However, the five guards had no motive in carrying out the assassination! Then, it was obvious. Among those who attended the banquet that day, there was a puppet master who could control others minds, and this person was an enemy and not a friend! And, Bai Xiaofei felt that this person was probably Imperial Concubine Qing who he was about to see. Thats right, the garrison commander made it happen. For once, the narrow-minded emperor didnt want to execute Bai Xiaofei with a thousand cuts and instead agreed to let him meet the imperial concubine. Maybe she persuaded the emperor, or maybe the emperor also couldnt sit still in this situation, so Bai Xiaofei proceeded exceptionally smoothly. After following the garrison commander through all kinds of checks, Bai Xiaofei followed a maid all the way to the female royal quarters. The place where Imperial Concubine Qing resided was called Qingxue Palace. Your Highness, Bai Xiaofei has been brought here, the maid stopped at the door and spoke softly. Soon, a lazy voice came from inside, He can come in by himself. No one is allowed to come near Qingxue Palace until I call. Yes, replied the maid before she slowly retreated. Bai Xiaofei stood at the door, gulping hard. Shit, whats with that voice just now? Did she just wake up? Will I see something I shouldnt if I go in now? You went to all those lengths to see me just to stand outside? the lazy voice rang out again. Bai Xiaofei was stunned briefly before he finally summoned up the courage and pushed open the door. Stepping into Imperial Concubine Qings room, a refreshing fragrance wafted over, and Bai Xiaofei also witnessed for himself the opulence of a royal family. The pink room reminded him of the Red Sleeve Building, but at least twice the size. Standing there, Bai Xiaofeis hormones couldnt help but grow restless. The center of the room was separated by a pink veil. The side of the veil he was in was for dining and receiving visitors. As for the other side, of course Bai Xiaofei wouldnt know. However, Bai Xiaofei could hear the gurgling sound of water Come in. As the lazy voice turned into an enchanting call, Bai Xiaofeis scalp tingled. Why do I feel like this isnt going quite right? No matter what, Bai Xiaofei had to go along with Imperial Concubine Qing. She was the one holding all the information he needed. Biting the bullet, he slowly lifted the fine veil. The next second, the scene that greeted his eyes made his blood flow at an alarming speed. The smoky inner room had a steaming hot spring, and Imperial Concubine Qing was slowly wiping her body. Her beautiful curves loomed under the water while her shoulders above shone with a milky luster. All his prepared words and questions got stuck at his throat as Bai Xiaofei didnt know what to say to deal with the present situation. His present state was unable to speak or leave. If a meeting already condemned someone to a death by a thousand cuts, what would it be for seeing so much of what shouldnt be seen? Come here, said Imperial Concubine Qing slowly with a shallow smile. Bai Xiaofei woodenly walked over. Even he didnt know if what he was doing was the right move, but his body still reacted on its own. Xiaoxing isnt here, you help me wipe my back. Upon those words, Bai Xiaofei was dumbstruck. Err why dont I call the maid back, then she If you are not afraid to die, go ahead. Do you think she is the type who can keep a secret? Imperial Concubine Qing directly dismissed Bai Xiaofeis idea of escape before he could finish. Gulping with difficulty, Bai Xiaofei picked up the towel nearby, wetted it before gently wiping Imperial Concubine Qings back. Your first time wiping a womans back? she suddenly asked an irrelevant question after a few swipes. Bai Xiaofei couldnt think of any other response to this question except silence. Heh, you are unexpectedly quite pure, arent you. Imperial Concubine Qing covered her mouth and chuckled. Her remark once again sparked a fire in Bai Xiaofeis body. Stupid, you cant be like this! Youre going to make a mistake at this rate! Have to divert attention! Yes, divert your attention! Your Highness, what do you think of what happened at the party? asked Bai Xiaofei in a serious voice while forcing himself not to look at the imperial concubines body. What else can I think? Some people deliberately tried to stir up trouble and make the imperial city uneasy. You and the Bright Road Merchant House are just scapegoats, Imperial Concubine Qing pulled some random nonsense, her words full of loopholes. Your Highness, even though I dont know whats really going on, I still find your answer a bit too perfunctory, Bai Xiaofei cut to the chase, having no intention to play around with her. I dont really understand what you are talking about. I am just duckweed1 in this deep palace, what do I know? Its already not easy for me to pass my days safely here. Gently wiping her arm, the imperial concubine kept pretending. A Master Rank puppet master is only duckweed? A sharp glint flashed in Bai Xiaofeis eyes. Imperial Concubine Qings trembling body at his words did not escape his eyes and touch 1. Duckweed: floating with the water, doesn''t have a perfectly safe space to stay, can''t decide one''s own fate. ? Chapter 401: Third-Party, the Globe Merchant Group! Sometimes you need to take responsibility for your words. Imperial Concubine Qings voice suddenly turned frosty, the threat it contained was obvious. I know exactly what I am talking about. You are at least Master Rank; I just dont know what your ability is, Bai Xiaofei repeated. However, the reaction of the imperial concubine was completely different from that just now. She clapped her hands. Full of smiles, she directly turned around. Immediately turning away, Bai Xiaofei dodged a bullet. Come and help me comb my hair. Stunned, when Bai Xiaofei looked over, he found that she was no longer in front of him. He turned around to see that Imperial Concubine Qing, wearing only a loose robe, was already seated at the dressing table. Her wet hair was quickly dried with the help of a special energy appliance. The topic was once again interrupted like that. Bai Xiaofei reluctantly walked up behind her. I dont know how to comb hair, he said as he stood behind her like a piece of wood. Everything has a first time. Now that Im letting you use my hair for practice, what are you afraid of? But be gentle, I will get hurt. Imperial Concubine Qing looked back at him, her expression exuding an unspeakable temptation. Out of excuses to refuse this time, Bai Xiaofei silently took the comb from her hand and gently held her silky long hair. Tell me, what do you think of the current situation? They finally got back to business, and it was surprisingly Imperial Concubine Qing who spoke first. The Bright Road Merchant House is just a pawn. Someone wants to use them to lure out the Thunderstorm Bandits, but I dont know who. Moreover, Im curious why the Ancient Yue royal familys attitude is so ambiguous. Under normal circumstances, you guys cant just sit idly, right? Bai Xiaofei put forward his questions after summing up the event. This time, his attitude was much more relaxed. He didnt keep probing whether Imperial Concubine Qing was a puppet master. She obviously blew up when he mentioned this. Bai Xiaofei didnt want to let his hard-earned communication opportunity slip away. Youre actually so outstanding. I really underestimated you. There was a hint of surprise in the imperial concubines voice. Please elaborate? Bai Xiaofei frowned a little, he could hear the implications in her words. You were able to find such a thin line within so much trivial information without any mistakes, shouldnt I be surprised? Upon her answer, Bai Xiaofeis eyes lit up. His guess was right! However, this was just the beginning. It was too early to be happy until he got more information out of her. Without mistakes or not, no one will know until the end. I wont believe everything you say. Im just here to know what I need to know, Bai Xiaofei said indifferently. In the mirror, Imperial Concubine Qing smiled. Very wise, you really cant believe everything I say. The most deceptive thing in the world is beauty, right? Then again, do you think Im beautiful? She stroked her fine clear skin and looked into Bai Xiaofeis eyes through the mirror. Do you want to hear the truth or a lie? Bai Xiaofeis hand stopped briefly at this and he looked back at her. The truth, of course. Beautiful. You are very much worthy of this word. You have the kind of beauty that when men see you, they cant suppress their impulses. Time leaves no traces on your face, and only increases your charm, Bai Xiaofei paused a little and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Moreover, you know men so well that you know how to fully arouse their appetite. Indeed Haha, what a sweet mouth you have. After hearing Bai Xiaofeis evaluation, Imperial Concubine Qing laughed heartily. Not sweet, its just an objective evaluation. Bai Xiaofeis expression was serious. Indeed, it didnt look like flattery. What about you? Do you have that kind of impulse that men have when you see me? The Imperial Concubine grabbed Bai Xiaofeis hand and pressed it on her shoulder. Through the silk, he could distinctly feel her soft skin. Im a normal man, so I have impulses, but I can control them. After all, I have seen the most attractive woman in the world. Trying to calm his restless heart, Bai Xiaofei used thoughts of Hu Xianer to wake himself up. Unfortunately, under such conditions, all he could think of was indescribable scenes and it backfired Dont you know its taboo to mention a woman in front of another? Imperial Concubine Qings tone was full of displeasure, but the kind that sounded like she was asking for comfort. You asked me, and I just answered, Bai Xiaofei responded indifferently. He didnt want to develop anything with the imperial concubine. Im done asking. Your turn, but since you upset me, Ill only answer three questions. She smiled slightly. Upon her words, Bai Xiaofei immediately wished that time could go back two minutes. Why didnt you say this earlier?! If I knew, I would have praised you to the sky! Anyhow, Bai Xiaofei could only accept his fate. Why does the royal family ignore the Bright Road Merchant House? This was the biggest key problem. Unless it was solved, he wouldnt be able to connect anything. The Globe Merchant House. They wanted Ancient Yue to help take down the Thunderstorm Bandits. However, the Thunderstorm Bandits infamy is right there. Ancient Yue doesn''t dare to make a move against them, so it became the current ambiguous state where it helps neither. Bai Xiaofeis eyes widened. The third party that he was looking for appeared! With this, many questions could be answered! The Thunderstorm Bandits must have gotten the news that the Globe Merchant Group deliberately leaked and came all the way here to prey on the Bright Road Merchant House. As for what Shang Youdao swore about taking care of the aftermath very cleanly, it was just a smokescreen that the Globe Merchant Group wanted him to believe. In terms of power, the Bright Road Merchant House might not even be an ant compared to the Globe Merchant Group. At the same time, Bai Xiaofei could be certain that the one behind the chaos at the banquet belonged to the Globe Merchant Group. One purpose was to destroy his and Shang Youdaos plan, and the other was to warn the royal family to quickly take action. By now, Bai Xiaofei completely strung together everything. To put it bluntly, this was a hunt by the Globe Merchant Group for the Thunderstorm Bandits! As for the reason, it was very likely that the Thunderstorm Bandits angered the Globe Merchant Group in its previous heist. As a top organization, it was normal that the Globe Merchant Group would not endure it silently. However, new questions also appeared. Why choose the Bright Road Merchant House as the battleground? Wouldnt it be better to resolve everything in the territory of the Globe Merchant House? Why did the Thunderstorm Bandits still jump at this when they probably knew that this was a trap of the Globe Merchant Group? Is what the Skypatch Pill can bring to them so important? Everything until now was still just the tip of the iceberg. But It keeps getting more and more interesting! Chapter 402: Caught in the Act?! The second question, are you the one behind the incident at the party? After sorting out all his gathered information so far, Bai Xiaofei used up his second precious opportunity. No. While I am indeed a puppet master, I belong to the Illusion Stream. My abilities are basically for self-protection. Only a rare Spirit Stream puppet master is capable of controlling others like that, answered Imperial Concubine Qing straightforwardly. Believing it or not depended on Bai Xiaofei. So you are a member of the Thunderstorm Bandits? he probed. This was the only reasonable guess for her identity. Is this your third question? If so, I will answer it. She calmly looked at him through the mirror. After a moment of silence, Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath. No, its just curiosity. Giving up this chance to know her real identity, he asked something else, You must know a lot about the Thunderstorm Bandits, including Uncle He Tian following the Third Prince. I hope you can tell me everything you can about the Thunderstorm Bandits. I wont ask about what you cannot say. Bai Xiaofei was much more easy-going this time. He had learned his lesson after the fruitless talk with He Tian. Your demand is tricky. If I answer, wont it indirectly say that I am a member of the Thunderstorm Bandits? A pondering expression appeared on Imperial Concubine Qings face as she smiled captivatingly. I wont make any judgments if you dont directly admit to it. As you said, beauties like you can be deceptive, Bai Xiaofei side-stepped her question. Little fellow, you really can talk. Seeing as you delight me, I will tell you something. Imperial Concubine Qing stopped smiling at this. She looked straight into Bai Xiaofeis eyes and said in a calm voice, Tell me about your understanding of the Thunderstorm Bandits first. Bai Xiaofei was stunned a little. My understanding is very simple. Apart from others descriptions of them, I say they are a group composed of ruthless but strong people who will do whatever it takes to achieve their goals, even if it means killing their own people. The emotion in his voice had already expressed his attitude towards the Thunderstorm Bandits: negative Then he took a turn. But talking with Uncle He Tian gave me some doubts. Although it cant change my opinion of them, I will keep a little room of goodwill for those doubts. Bai Xiaofei said this seriously, bringing a smile to the imperial concubines lips. Youre very honest, and theres nothing wrong with what you said, but my understanding of the Thunderstorm Bandits is just the opposite. She relaxed and started to tell her side of the story. In my understanding, they dare to act upon their love and hate and have a clear opinion of good and evil. They dare to stand up bravely in the face of unfair events. Even if the final result brings harm upon themselves, their ideal will never change! Imperial Concubine Qing straight at Bai Xiaofei with a trace of persistence in her eyes. After a long silence, Bai Xiaofei again moved and combed the last bit of her hair. You are the second person to say something nice about the Thunderstorm Bandits. Im actually looking forward to meeting them now. Although they are currently enemies and not friends, I think we will get along very well, provided that they are really like what you said. With a smile, he handed the comb to her. Well, since everything has been said, I should go. I hope we dont have to confront each other one day. However, Bai Xiaofei had just turned around when a loud announcement rang out from outside. The emperor has arrived at Qingxue Palace! Bai Xiaofei froze in the spot as he felt a pang of guilt in his heart. Shit, what am I feeling guilty for? I havent done anything! Hide quickly! Just as he mustered up some courage, Imperial Concubine Qing pushed him to a glass cabinet, opened the door, and shoved him in. And this was not the end. Pushing him aside, she also got in the not-so-large cabinet and closed the door. What are you doing in here?! Hiding from the old goat of course! Imperial Concubine Qing threw him an eye-roll before turning to check the outside. Obviously, this cabinet was special. From the inside, the two could clearly see what was happening outside and the light outside could also come in, but from the outside, it was just a normal cabinet. At the same time, the bracelet on her wrist flashed and another Imperial Concubine Qing appeared in the room. Examining this new person with his spirit, Bai Xiaofei could see that it was a translucent illusion shadow. Illusion?! Surprised, Bai Xiaofei felt as if he had discovered something big. Didnt I tell you that I am an Illusion Stream puppet master? You dont believe me? With a disdainful look, Imperial Concubine Qing threw him another eye-roll. The cabinet was only so large, Bai Xiaofei saw her expression clearly. No, not to mention her expression, he could even see the fine peach fuzz on her face Moreover, when two people were stuffed in such a space, touching was inevitable. Smelling her unique womanly fragrance and feeling the softness of her body, Bai Xiaofei naturally had a reaction that men would have If you dont put that thing of yours away, Ill break it! Aware that something was off, the imperial concubine coldly glared at Bai Xiaofei, her pretended calm face flushed red. Bai Xiaofei was not the only one with a natural reaction. Being held in the arms of a sunny boy whose special body part was still stubbornly challenging her, Imperial Concubine Qings reaction was much more intense Although she looked skilled and experienced with men, the imperial concubine was, in fact, not much different from Leng Liuying. They were both paper tigers who always backed out at the critical moment. Having no real contact with men was Imperial Concubine Qings only weakness Id like to, but you think I can move? Bai Xiaofei was helpless. Looking at him like this, she wanted to explode from annoyance but had to hold it in. The emperor had come in and was checking the room. He was a gray-haired old man, but his ruddy face looked inconsistent with his age. This cabinet is soundproof. As long as you dont mess around, no one cant find us. Do you understand? If we are found out, we will both die. The old fogey is very narrow-minded! Imperial Concubine Qing poked Bai Xiaofei, her face still blushing. What do you mean? Nothing. Youd better close your eyes now or it will be bad for both of us! When she said this, her face was already as red as an apple Chapter 403: Unexpected Inciden t An unaware Bai Xiaofei didnt do as he was told. After all, in front of him was the king of an entire country. Driven by curiosity, he still stared. Then, he saw a scene that made him unable to look away My baby, I miss you to death! The emperor shouted in a perverted voice as he rushed to the illusion. But he was blocked by the illusions coquettish complaint, I just woke up and you already come to torture me. Say, arent you a baddie? Listening to more and more bold banter outside, Bai Xiaofei knew why he was warned to close his eyes. Meanwhile, Imperial Concubine Qing had to put all focus on manipulating the illusion outside and at the same time, constantly stimulating the senses that the emperor should feel during this. It didnt take long for the flirtatious banter to become actions. Then, Bai Xiaofei saw the illusion take off her bathrobe Although its just an illusion, the ratio should be exactly one to one! Besides, the one here pressing on me is real! Swallowing several mouthfuls of saliva, Bai Xiaofei couldnt help but gaze at Imperial Concubine Qing at point-blank range. Detailedly manipulation of the illusion not only consumed origin energy but also was a test for both her physical strength and spirit. She had started to shed sweat. From her cheek to her neck, slowly trickling into her looming ravine Bai Xiaofei now knew why she wanted him to close his eyes, but he learned too late. Bai Xiaofei was no honest man, he didnt have the control to make himself look away from the beauty right before him. Especially when there was still a live show outside! What was this feeling? Taking a very simple instance, when you watch an adult movie with the very same main actress tightly attached to you, and the only gap between was two thin layers of cloth Put your hands back where they should be! It didnt take long for Imperial Concubine Qing to handle the emperor. After all, the guy was old and couldnt last long. However, hed usually rest here after finishing his workout, and this fellow was a very light sleeper, he would wake up at the slightest disturbance. This meant Imperial Concubine Qing and Bai Xiaofei would have to be stuck in this state for a while. Yet, Bai Xiaofei suddenly became dishonest at such a critical time The imperial concubines position could be considered to be as in Bai Xiaofeis arms. At this moment, his right hand was actively moving in the little space left. What is wrong with you?! Imperial Concubine Qing thought Bai Xiaofei wanted to take advantage of her, but when she turned around to look at him, she found that it was not the case. Not only his eyes looked strange, but he also gave her no response. Didnt you say you already have a woman? Think about her, think about what you are doing now! Imperial Concubine Qing used her quick wits and pulled Bai Xiaofeis crumbling sobriety back to him. Bai Xiaofei hurriedly withdrew his hand. But upon coming to his senses, he realized a horrifying thing. His blood flow kept speeding up, as waves of insanity kept assaulting his thoughts, and even his origin energy was going out of control. Even worse, Bai Xiaofei used internal sight and found that his origin core, which should be quiet in his abdomen, was slowly spinning. How could this be?! I havent mobilized the energy in my origin core! How did this happen?! What is with you? Its only a weak aphrodisiac that even Proficient Rank puppet masters can resist, but you cant? I warn you, if you dare to use this as an excuse to move your hands again, I can be very cruel. Aphrodisiac?! Why would you use that thing?! Bai Xiaofei almost yelled out this question. The horror on his face was not a pretense at all. Because his body had once been dominated by the pink energy, plus he also misappropriated it from time to time, as a side effect, his abnormally powerful body had developed an unsolvable weakness. He must not come in contact with aphrodisiacs, otherwise, the effect would be magnified in his body and eventually activate the energy in his origin core. This was discovered during an unintentional attempt by Hu Xianer. At that time, she just wanted to have a little more fun in bed, but in exchange, she couldnt get up the next day How can I deceive people perfectly with just my illusion? Without this additional means, I would have been seen through! Imperial Concubine Qing angrily glared at Bai Xiaofei. In his current state, however, her every expression was a provocation that worsened the situation. He tried to keep his gradually blurring eyes wide open but it didnt work. Her appearance just became more and more perfect, more and more alluring. This was no longer an impact of his visual sense, but that Bai Xiaofeis brain was telling him that the person in front of him was a stunner! Let let me out! He breathed with difficulty, his eyes turning blood red. Seeing this, the domineering imperial concubine panicked. You cant! Going out means death! Whats the matter with you? Can you just control it? If you cant we''ll both die! She was in tears when saying this. She had witnessed quite many grand events, but none of them was this grand. Ill take care of the emperor! Bai Xiaofei mobilized the little energy that could still be used. In a flash of light, Blackie appeared on top of the cabinet where the two were hiding. As their minds connected, Blackie instantly understood what Bai Xiaofei wanted. It gracefully jumped and reached the bed in a few flashes, making no sound during the process. The cats paw gently pressed on the emperors neck, and with a slight force, the emperor passed out. He would not wake up this time! Okay, let me out quickly! Bai Xiaofei roared again. The panicked imperial concubine hurriedly reached for the lock. However, the more panicked she was, the more clumsy she was. It took her several tries to finally open it. The instant the cabinet was opened, Bai Xiaofei hurriedly rushed to the hot spring where Imperial Concubine Qing had taken a bath, and plunged into it without delay. Dont! Dont go there!!! Imperial Concubine Qing hurriedly shouted, but it was too late. In the hot spring, Bai Xiaofei wasnt helped sober by the water as he imagined. Instead, his desire in him was heightened. There was something wrong with the spring water! For women, it was the best medicine to maintain youth, but for men, it was poison! Of course, for someone like the emperor, this poison actually acted as an aid. But for Bai Xiaofei at the moment, it was deadly. Standing up, Bai Xiaofeis eyes had completely turned red. Seeing this, Imperial Concubine Qing, who planned to pull him out of the spring, was dumbstruck. The next second, he grabbed her arm and yanked her in Chapter 404: The Second Drop of Blood His Majesty is fierce today Indeed, Ive never heard Her Highness scream this loudly! Maybe she will conceive the dragon seed this time. For sure! How long has it been? Its been four, five hours! Outside Qingxue Palace, several small maids quietly chatted as Imperial Concubine Qings moaning echoed from inside, seeming like it wasnt going to stop soon When her voice turned from high to hoarse and until she couldnt make any more sound at all, it was completely dark. They were at it nearly the whole day Next to the hot spring, Bai Xiaofei was holding Imperial Concubine Qing tightly, sleeping with a face full of satisfaction. Meanwhile, the womans beautiful naked body had gone completely limp. Unlike Hu Xianer, she was a real human being. Let alone move, she found even breathing a luxury at this moment. Its finally finished When she was first occupied by Bai Xiaofei, Imperial Concubine Qing was in extreme rejection. Gradually, it turned into catering to his demand, and finally into expectation. She expected him to quickly finish. Only, she could never expect that the wait was so difficult. Turning her head with difficulty to look at Bai Xiaofei, her face was complex. This big boy who she had only seen twice actually became her man. Ironically, her understanding of him was limited to those commercial videos What will he say to me when he wakes up? How should I face him? Is this like, the consequences of my mistake? What should I do in the future? All kinds of questions flashed in her mind, destined to be unanswered. In her daze, Imperial Concubine Qing also fell asleep. She was dead tired After who knew how long, Bai Xiaofei woke up. The soft body in his arms made him completely sober. Looking intently at it, he couldnt help but gulp. Im done for, I caused trouble in the end What should I do now? Sleeping with somebody elses woman in their territory is really asking for a calamity. How do I even solve this? Take her away with me? Will she be willing to go with me? And where can I even take her? His heart in a tangled mess, Bai Xiaofei once again looked at Imperial Concubine Qing. As he looked closely, he was surprised. What was there to say He was sure that the woman in his embrace was undoubtedly Imperial Concubine Qing because everyone had their own smell and vibe, especially women. However, the one he was looking at now looked very different from before. Not uglier or something, but younger! If the former imperial concubine was a fine dame, then the present her was a young woman who had just gotten married at best Did she use illusions to change her appearance? Thinking this, Bai Xiaofei affirmed his guess. If Imperial Concubine Qing wanted some sort of standing in the palace, a young face would only make others look down upon her. Sometimes, age was also a kind of qualification. Between her in her thirties and her in her twenties, the former was obviously more intimidating. As Bai Xiaofei was musing on meaningless matters, Imperial Concubine Qing also started to wake up when she felt him moving. The moment their eyes met, an awkward atmosphere spread. I will take responsibility. You have to take responsibility! The two blurted a similar sentence in unison, then looked at each other in surprise. Ill get you out of the palace. I cant leave the palace yet. After a pause, they spoke at the same time again. Facing each other, they burst into laughter. This also dispelled the embarrassing atmosphere. My real name is Nie Qing. Twenty years old. Remember my name. If you forget me, I will hunt you and then I will kill you! said Nie Qing with a hint of seriousness. You? Hunt and kill me? Bai Xiaofei revealed a weak smile. Hed believe her if she said she would drain him, but hunt and kill? Forget it Youre a puppet master who has to rely on external means to fool ordinary people. Who can you hunt and kill? Dont look down on people! Even if I cant kill you, my brothers and sisters can! added Nie Qing in desperation, only to realize immediately that she had a slip of the tongue. Youre really one of the Thunderstorm Bandits? His voice filled with surprise, Bai Xiaofei stared widely at her. What about it?! Are you going to tie me up and turn me in for credit or take me hostage?! Nie Qing was very upset by Bai Xiaofeis reaction, and her anger instantly hung on her face. She could tolerate his bad attitude towards the Thunderstorm Bandits before, but now, he must stand on the same side with her! Didnt mean that, how could I do that, I just Bai Xiaofei suddenly became hesitant. Just what? asked Nie Qing as she stared coldly at him. Im afraid your brothers and sisters may not be willing to let me off Bai Xiaofei still spoke the words in his mind in the end. When he uttered those words, he felt guilty. Because he was guiding her to give out more information They wont. They just cant wait for me to get married. As long as you propose, you will be a member of our Thunderstorm Bandits! assured Nie Qing, her tone and expression totally different from before. If this was her real nature, then her acting skills were too strong, probably even above Bai Xiaofeis. Im afraid this is a bit difficult said Bai Xiaofei weakly with some uneasiness. He should be coaxing Nie Qing at this moment, but there were some things that he really just couldnt promise. Otherwise, it would be even more uncomfortable if he went back on his words later. A bit difficult? You mean to marry me or join the Thunderstorm Bandits?! Bai Xiaofeis anxiety wasnt unreasonable. As soon as he finished his words, Nie Qing instantly grew fierce. Both! As if fearing that his previous words werent enough to make her blow up, Bai Xiaofei uttered a word that she never thought of. Both?! What the hell do you mean? You want to wipe your mouth and dash after eating the body that Ive nurtured for twenty years?! As these kinds of thoughts flooded into her mind, Nie Qings eyes quickly reddened. If Bai Xiaofei really wanted to run away, there would be nothing she could do, and she couldnt bear to let her brothers and sisters go after him either Dont cry! Dont cry! Its not what you think! Bai Xiaofei hurriedly comforted, but it unfortunately did just the opposite. Silently, the two clear lines of tears streamed down her face, and there was no end to them. I accepted you even after what you did to me. Now I take the initiative to ask you to marry me, and yet you refused. What else can it mean? No wonder they all say that men are no good. You really are no good Nie Qings voice is full of grievances. With this character of her, it was hard for Bai Xiaofei to imagine that she was a member of a legendary gang of thieves. Or, are people in legends just weirdos like this?! Chapter 405: Abducting the Emperor’s Consort! I will marry you! But I have my things to do and I cant join the Thunderstorms Bandit like you want! Bai Xiaofei practically screamed, frightening Nie Qing so much that her tears stopped. If you dont want to join then dont join, what are you yelling at me for The grievance on her face rose to another level. Looking at her like this, Bai Xiaofei couldnt help but feel ashamed. F*ck, the lethality This is for you. Bai Xiaofei took out a Feature Looking Pill. As someone who knew good stuff, Nie Qings eyes instantly lit up. When she had participated in the banquet party, she actually wanted more to get her hands on this pill than to know about Bai Xiaofei. Therefore, when it was about to become her possession, she instantly smiled. Thats more like it Upon Nie Qings abrupt change of expression, Bai Xiaofei secretly sweated. What the? This is someone whos been in the outside world with a gang of bandits for twenty years? Why does she seem even simpler than the students? What are you going to do next? When getting down to business, Nie Qing turned back into the calm her. Her swift switch of manner rendered Bai Xiaofei speechless. Gulping, he looked at the emperor who was still unconscious in bed. Blackie had really been ruthless with its paw. Leave the palace. I dont want you to remain by his side even if its only your illusion. The illusion isnt exactly like you but I still feel uncomfortable. Bai Xiaofei could be an onlooker if he had nothing to do with Nie Qing, but now? He quit just being a bystander. I cant. If I leave the palace, wed have no one on this side. I have to complete my mission, refused Nie Qing directly with a stubborn expression. The information you guys want is just the dynamics of the royal family. I can tell you for sure that the royal family will not do anything. They are just pretending at most. Even without your last ruckus, theyd still not dare to do anything to your group. After being here for so long, have you seen any experts above the Master Rank? At Bai Xiaofeis rhetorical question, Nie Qing fell silent. Why are you guys afraid of a country without power to top it? They are the ones who are afraid. If Im not mistaken, the royal family will have to sacrifice at least half of the people in this huge city if they want to hunt and kill you guys! Do you think they would be so stupid? These words lengthened Nie Qings silence. As Bai Xiaofei had said, she in fact hadnt delivered much useful information from the imperial quarters, because the emperor never planned to make any big moves. Or to be exact, his country just didnt have the ability to. But, if I want to leave, I must at least inform my group. It took so much effort to send me in after all. When Nie Qing started to budge, Bai Xiaofei wouldnt miss that chance! Havent you heard of act first, report later? Moreover, I have a plan to create a suitable opportunity for you to leave when I am here, one that is hard to find in the future. At that time, it is very likely that you cant leave if you want to. After a little pause, Bai Xiaofei added, In fact, maybe your people already have the idea of letting you withdraw but havent found a way yet. They may even thank me after I get you out. With a smile and sincerity written on his face, Bai Xiaofei led Nie Qing into the trap he had prepared. Of course, Nie Qing knew he was deliberately guiding her, but she herself didnt want to remain there any longer. The prolonged high-strung state she had been enduring all this time made her exhausted. What if I am scolded for it? asked Nie Qing seriously, showing that she had already compromised. Blame it all on me. Tell them that I forced you, that your identity was seen through by me and you cant continue to be undercover. Bai Xiaofei patted his chest as he proposed a perfect retreat. Indeed, it was a great reason! Okay, Im leaving with you! Nie Qing straightforwardly agreed with resolute eyes, but the next second, she revealed a hint of hesitation as her face turned beet red. Bai Xiaofei looked at her in confusion, but soon, he understood. This wasnt the first encounter he had with this kind of situation. What kind of situation, you ask? To put it simply, when it came to moving, Nie Qing was powerless Even Hu Xianer couldnt stand straight after her first time with Bai Xiaofei, let alone Nie Qing. If it wasnt for having slept after they were done, she wouldnt even have the strength to talk. As for walking? It was completely delusional. For her, lifting a hand was already her limit at the moment, let alone moving the lower half of her body that she felt no connection with right now. Ill take care of it. Bai Xiaofei smiled. He had come up with countermeasures. For his strength, running alone was no different from running while carrying another person. Settling on the plan, he dragged the emperor to the hot spring, then doused all the combustibles in the room with fire oil. Always having fire oil on him was a habit Bai Xiaofei developed since the Illusionary Sandboard. After giving Shi Kui the materials harvested from the Ground Dragons to practice, he kept the oil and even bought more fire oil and put it in his storage ring. They indeed came in handy at this moment. Once everything was ready, the thoughtful and nice Bai Xiaofei helped Nie Qing get dressed. During this process with some inevitable contact, his little brother naturally saluted. Are you still human? Its been a day and its still like this. Nie Qing swallowed nervously, her voice carrying a trace of fear. How can you blame me? Who told you to be so attractive? Taking the opportunity to flatter, Bai Xiaofei lifted Nie Qing in a princess carry. Hold tight. In a while, I may be running a bit fast. Bai Xiaofeis words earned an eye-roll from Nie Qing. Do you think I have the strength to hold tight right now? Hearing the grievance in her tone, Bai Xiaofei was embarrassed. Er No problem, I will hold you tight. His response put a happy smile on her face. Thats more like it! Oops, I forgot something. Reaching the window, Bai Xiaofeis brow wrinkled, and his hand that was about to throw the burning tinder stopped. Whats the matter? asked Nie Qing dubiously. I came in from the main entrance, but we cant leave through there. If they notice this and investigate, I wont be able to clear myself of what would happen next. When Bai Xiaofei finished, Nie Qing burst out laughing. You dont have to worry about that. Few knew about our meeting, and I planned everything through with my connections, or else why do you think this old goat didnt do anything to you? And after we leave, those people wont have the guts to let a word out unless they are tired of living. Nie Qings explanation dispelled Bai Xiaofeis last concern. Throwing down the fire in his hand, he jumped out of the window Mhm, this trip wasnt for nothing, and Im even talking one more with me! Previous Chapte Chapter 406: Ranking up again, Huskie’s changes! The sea of fire that happened to Qingxue Palace shocked the whole capital city. The news of the emperor being seriously injured and Imperial Concubine Qings disappearance spread like wildfire. As a consequence, Nabu City entered a state of panic. First, it was an assassination at the cocktail party, and now, someones hand even extended into the imperial harem. As these two events were definitely linked from the view of many people, a sense of uneasiness hung over their hearts. At this moment, the instigator was carefully feeding porridge to the Imperial Concubine Qing that he had just brought back, so carefully that he looked like he was tending to a woman post-pregnancy Wait no, even post-pregnancy didnt look as bad as Nie Qings current expression. If you are full, sleep for a while. You need more rest now. If you dont get well soon, those brothers and sisters that you mentioned will find fault with me. Bai Xiaofei put down the empty bowl and intimately stroked Nie Qings hair in exchange for her angry face, only that her pouting expression really couldnt pose a threat. How many times have I told you, dont touch my head! You are younger than me, you have to call me sister! How can a younger brother touch his sisters head! said Nie Qing in fury. If it wasnt for the fact that she didnt have the strength to get out of bed, she would have definitely taught him a lesson. Okay, okay, I got it. Get some rest. You cant teach me a lesson if you dont recover. Bai Xiaofei put the blanket on her. Nie Qing, who looked so angry like she wanted to eat him alive one second ago, instantly turned into a behaved little kitten staring at him with two big eyes. Give me a kiss. Her sparkling expectant eyes simply made people unable to refuse. Bai Xiaofei gently pressed his lips on hers. Looking at Nie Qings face filled with happiness, he smiled as well. Alright, sleep tight. After appeasing the stolen kitten, Bai Xiaofei left the room. Outside, the sky had just gotten bright What did people say again? Be good to your woman and raise her like raising a pig, then she wont ever run off Bai Xiaofei inhaled a deep breath of the fresh morning air. As someone who didnt get up early once in a blue moon, this was a novel experience for him. The sun is rising in the west? You actually got up so early? Qin Lingyan, who happened to come out of her room at this time also, asked in amazement. Anyone would be surprised when they witnessed a miracle Im keeping a beauty in my room and she claimed the bed, so I can only come out and get some air, answered Bai Xiaofei truthfully with a smile, only to earn Qin Lingyans contempt. Dream on. What beauty would let you hide her? commented Qin Lingyan coldly, the contempt in her eyes growing. Ah, such was life. When you said the truth, no one would believe. Tell a lie, and they insist it was true. How was your meeting with Imperial Concubine Qing yesterday? Did you get any useful information? Qing Lingyan grew serious as she got down to business. I did get something useful. Im still a little away from figuring it all out, but I will soon clear it, replied Bai Xiaofei, his face relaxed. With Nie Qing, the trump card, in his hand, he was full of hope for the present situation. As long as he could meet the other members of the Thunderstorm Bandits, everything would be clear! Does the fire in Qingxue Palace have anything to do with you? raising a lethal question, Qin Lingyan eyes flashed with a sharp light. I did as entrusted by someone, but you can rest assured that I wont be exposed, Bai Xiaofei straightforwardly admitted. After all, the news followed right after he returned, so this kind of thing couldnt be covered up. Moreover, he believed Qin Lingyan enough not to hide. So long as you know what youre doing. Our mission is already a headache. If any unexpected misfortune happens to you, I wont be able to explain it when I return to Starnet. Qin Lingyan pulled out a reasonable explanation, but Bai Xiaofei revealed a creepy smile. Can I take this as concern from Big Sister Lingyan? Looking at the sleazily smiling Bai Xiaofei, Qin Lingyans expression instantly grew icy. Yes, it is. Im concerned that your harem wont let me off. With a cold snort, Qin Lingyan walked away. If she didnt leave, she was afraid that hed see through her panic Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei sighed. He hadnt told Nie Qing about Hu Xianer and the others. This was the real problem! Moreover, before he had left Starnet, Hu Xianer had especially told him to not fool around with flowers and grass1, but what he had done was more than just that; he had uprooted a flower to take home Forget it, lets worry about it when it happens, there will be a way, Bai Xiaofei comforted himself. Then, he called out Huskie. After intercourse with Nie Qing, Bai Xiaofei once again welcomed a qualitative change. His Lunisolar Brilliance was upgraded from yellow grade to profound grade, resulting in the level-up of its recovery ability. In other words, his body became more perverse. The promotion of the technique also brought about a series of chain reactions. His rank that had been stalled recently soared to the peak of the Master Rank. Now, not only could he mobilize more origin energy, but the intensity of his spirit was also strengthened, and it even reflected in Huskie and Blackie. There was no obvious change with Blackie, but Huskie gained a new ability! It could now speak human words! My black-hearted master, what do you need me for? Huskies voice was babyish. Coupled with its address for him, Bai Xiaofei felt a bit embarrassed. Your mother, how am I black-hearted?! Stupid dog, are you itching to be beaten?! Call me that again and Ill stew you! Raising his fist, Bai Xiaofei threatened. Tch, dont think that I dont know if you dare. If Im stewed, what will you use to scheme against others? Im a mighty, unique dog! Like owner, like dog. Huskie did look like Bai Xiaofei when he bragged Wow, Id be damned! This little sh*t is opposing me?! All that upgrading went to your guts, huh?! Ive heard that animated puppets dont need to eat and can survive by absorbing origin energy alone. Seems like I can consider feeding some mighty dog only origin stones in the future, Bai Xiaofei loudly mused as he stroked his chin seriously. Huskie, who was so smug one second ago, immediately panicked. Dont, my handsome and charming master. This animated puppet of yours is different, it cant walk without delicious food. You cant listen to those peoples nonsense! It seemed to have also professionally learned flattery and acting pitiful from its master This thing had really evolved! Oh? Not a black-hearted master? At Bai Xiaofeis question, Huskie shook its head like crazy. Who said that?! Who dares to say that my great master is black-hearted? Bring them to me, see if I wont bite them to death! Huskie looked so wholehearted when it declared this. Seeing how it effortlessly turned black to white, it was simply cut from the same mold as Bai Xiaofei. If it wasn''t for the species being unaligned, no one would doubt if they were told these two were birth brothers! However, this wasnt what Bai Xiaofei cared about. Little shit, think I cant handle you?! I have a mission for you, what do you think? Looking at the smile that was full of ill-intent on Bai Xiaofeis face when he said this, Huskie instinctively took two steps back. It had seen this expression too many times! 1. Being promiscuous/flirting around with many people. ?Please go to to read the latest chapters for free Chapter 407: The Emperor’s Reaction! Under Bai Xiaofeis stick and carrot ploy, Huskie gave in. As a result, it resumed Bai Xiaofeis appearance and ran outside to do activities while Bai Xiaofei, with Blackies help, transformed into a palace manager who he had once met while preparing the banquet C an old eunuch There were too many people that had eyes on him at the moment. If he didnt show up for just one day, those who looked for him would make a long queue. Therefore, Huskies new ability came in time and did him a huge favor. As for why he transformed himself into the old eunuch, the reason was simple. He wanted to enter the royal quarters! After yesterdays event, the emperor would definitely make a big move. Counting in his recovery time, today was probably the day he would implement it. If Bai Xiaofei wanted to be prepared, he must find out what the big move was, and in order to do that, he must get inside the palace. Saluting Manager Fan! Bai Xiaofei had just arrived at the entrance when the powerful-looking guards performed a formal salute. Forget it, forget it. Im in a hurry, move aside. Bai Xiaofei tried his best to make his voice taper. While he still couldnt make it exactly the same as Manager Fan, the tone was similar. This was the gap between Blackie and Huskie. The former could only veil the outer appearance with an illusion, while the latter could completely copy the target! Manager, hurry or not, procedures are still necessary. The imperial quarters have been unstable lately, so we have to be careful. I hope that you can understand, said a captain with a big smile, but he wasnt letting Bai Xiaofei pass. Until Bai Xiaofei sneered and took out a gold token. Now I should be able to pass, right?! I promise you will regret it if you delay my business! Seeing the token, the captain hurriedly made way, his face ingratiating. Please dont blame this little one, Manager Fan. We only follow the rules, all in consideration of the emperor. I will definitely come to the door and apologize to you as soon as I have the time, said the captain with a knowing smile. Bai Xiaofei also broke out in a smile. Alright, Ill prepare the best wine and food. After passing the entrance checkpoint, Bai Xiaofei headed straight for the emperors bedroom, which the maid leading his way yesterday had shown him when they had passed by. There was no end to the number of people who saluted to him along the way, fully demonstrating Manager Fans position in the palace. However, the closer Bai Xiaofei got to his destination, the more nervous he was. This was a very important part of this risky adventure C Handling the real Manager Fan! Otherwise, it was only a matter of time before he was exposed. Walking to a deserted corner, Bai Xiaofeis appearance changed again, this time it was the queens attending maid. He couldnt think of anyone other than this servant girl who would be able to call Manager Fan away from the emperors bedroom. Sister Feng, what did you come here for? Two little eunuchs stopped Bai Xiaofei, hence came his first real test. Q: How to speak like a woman. A: He couldnt learn how to However, Bai Xiaofei had his own way. Go and call your Manager Fan, tell him that Her Majesty the Queen has something urgent to see him. When a persons voice was hoarse to a certain extent, the distinction between men and women wasnt so obvious anymore. Even if there was, what Bai Xiaofei did was still enough to fool these little eunuchs. Sure enough, they didnt have any doubts, and one of them hurriedly ran in to report. A while later, Manager Fan came out running. Upon seeing Bai Xiaofei, he was a little surprised. The queen wants to see me? he asked. Bai Xiaofei muttered yes in a high-pitched, almost inaudible voice and then nodded his head. There is no need to worry about His Majesty. He has basically recovered completely. Your voice got so hoarse, even I feel bad, Manager Fan commented with a hint of sympathy on his face. He hadnt fared much better yesterday upon hearing that the emperor was seriously injured. Subjects accompanied their king for life. If any misfortune happened to the emperor, he might no longer be able to keep his job. Lead the way. I suppose the queen must be very worried. As soon as Manager Fan said this, Bai Xiaofei started to lead the way. While he didnt know where the queens quarters were, it should be in the direction of the harem. Moreover, he didnt intend to really take Manager Fan there anyway. After turning a corner, Bai Xiaofei suddenly stopped. Following him, Manager Fan was slightly startled. Whats the matter? Those words had just dropped when Bai Xiaofei chopped his hand at the managers neck. Manager Fan, who was more fragile than an Apprentice martial artist, lost consciousness right away. Bai Xiaofei found a large water tank nearby, poured out the water inside, and threw Manager Fan in, leaving behind a note. The content was concise: Dont say anything after waking up or your whole family will die. A simple threat, but it would always work. There was no person who wasnt afraid of death! After taking care of everything, Bai Xiaofei again resumed Manager Fans appearance. Walking around to waste enough time, he returned to the emperors room. Coincidentally, the emperor had just woken up. Bring me Commander Kang and Garrison Commander Wang. The emperors voice was full of anger. Bai Xiaofei muttered assent and withdrew to deliver the order. Before long, the two summoned people arrived in a hurry. The emperor sat at his bed while they knelt on the ground, not daring to lift their heads. From now on, impose strict control over the personnel entering and leaving the royal grounds. Puppet masters are forbidden entry and exit. Simultaneously conduct a search in the city and inspect all puppet masters. Those of unknown origin, detain. Those who resist, kill on the spot! The same applies to their accomplices! The two kneeling secretly exchanged glances and saw surprise in each others eyes. Yes! they shouted in unison, signaling the beginning of a storm. Go, do this well and your paths will be smooth. If not The emperor didnt finish his sentence, but his tone was telling enough. We shall not fail Your Majesty! Knocking their foreheads thrice on the ground, the two got up and withdrew. Bring the imperial jade seal, Im declaring an imperial edict! This was said to Bai Xiaofei. After a slight fright in his heart, Bai Xiaofei withdrew from the room. Once he was outside, he frowned. The reason was very simple, he didnt know where the jade seal was. Considering all options, he went to the water tank where he had hidden Manager Fan and pulled him out. Then, he waved a porcelain bottle containing something smelly under Manager Fans nose. The smell was so bad it quickly woke the unconscious guy. Opening his eyes to see a person with his face in front of him, Manager Fans rational mind froze. Listen to me closely. If you miss a word, you may lose your precious little life.Please go to to read the latest chapters for free Chapter 408: Nemesis of the Illusion Stream, the Eye of Truth! Staring intently at Bai Xiaofei, the scared Manager Fan hurriedly nodded as cold sweat flowed down his old face. The emperor wants to write an imperial edict, so take me to get the imperial jade seal. Ill leave after I get it, and you will pretend that nothing ever happened, okay? At the last word, Bai Xiaofeis tone was not that of a question at all. He was only giving Manager Fan one option. Yes! Gulping and shaking like a leaf, Manager Fan immediately agreed. Bai Xiaofei then changed his appearance right in front of Manager Fan. In the blink of an eye, he became one of the two little eunuchs earlier. Following Manager Fan, Bai Xiaofei arrived at the place where the imperial jade seal was stored. After opening a brocade box locked with mechanism, a jade seal engraved with five golden dragons was revealed. Taking a blank edict scroll, Manager Fan nervously looked at Bai Xiaofei. Shall I bring this to His Majesty? Youre going to give him another scroll. Im taking this one, Bai Xiaofei said and slowly pulled the scroll from Manager Fans grasp. He unfolded it, then picked up the seal and printed it on the scroll. This is a crime punished by beheading. I believe that Manager Fan will be very wise. Dropping that threat, Bai Xiaofei kept the imperial edict, and then stood quietly to the side. Swallowing his saliva, a sweating Manager Fan took out another scroll before escorting Bai Xiaofei out. Exiting the place where the jade seal was stored, Bai Xiaofei changed his appearance several times until he finally got out of the palace. As for what would happen inside, it no longer had anything to do with him. The weather inside the palace was going to change, and this wasnt something he could stop. After returning to the Bright Road Merchant House, Bai Xiaofei summoned Huskie, who had been busy all day fully experiencing the hardships of being a human. It really thought this wasnt something dogs were suitable for! Good job. I suppose nothing unexpected happened today? asked Bai Xiaofei. In response, Huskie held out his paw to him. A crystals longing and I will tell you, demanded Huskie in its baby voice. It had fully mastered Bai Xiaofeis thug-like attitude! What the heck?! You actually dare to swindle me! Bai Xiaofei instinctively cried out under the sudden shock caused by Huskies words. However, Huskie was completely unmoved. It has to do with women. If you dont give, Ill let it rot in my stomach, and I promise you will die miserably. And thus, the creature who could restrain Bai Xiaofei the most in history was born. It knew Bai Xiaofeis weakness just as well as knowing whether there were lice on its fur. Gritting his teeth, Bai Xiaofei took out two crystals longings and glared at Huskie for half a day. If you dont give me a satisfactory answer, I swear you will regret it! he threatened while placing the crystals longings in front of Huskie. At the same time, his heart grew a little nervous. Things related to women were no small matters to Bai Xiaofei. They could give him an even bigger headache than the current problem in Nabu City. At noon, Sister Lingyan wanted to enter your room. I tried to stop her but I couldnt find a way to force her away, so I kissed her and then she ran away. What do you think, arent I smart? said Huskie smugly. Then, it felt the temperature around it sharply drop. You damn dog! I will skin you!!! With a roar, Bai Xiaofei leaped up. However, his speed at the Master Rank didnt let him catch up with the agile Huskie After Huskie ran off without a trace, Bai Xiaofei recalled its words, and the feeling of death ran through his mind. This was like the case with Chu Liuyun last time. Although Hu Xianer had stepped in after and resolved the embarrassment, the memory still haunted him for a long time. Taking advantage of a woman wasnt something one could do lightly. Any advantage taken demanded a huge price in the end! And the current situation was that: Bai Xiaofei didnt take the advantage, but he could not run away from paying the price Motherf*cker, is this the legendary sowing the seeds of your own ruin?! After cursing Huskie in his mind, Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath. Once he calmed down a little, he slowly pushed open the door to his room. Youre back. Huskie really scared me at noon, Nie Qings surprised voice rang out as soon as he entered. Can you tell that it wasnt me?! asked Bai Xiaofei in shock, his eyes wide open in amazement. His surprise wasnt without reason. Huskies transformation could fool even the vice principals who were at the Exquisite Rank. Even Lei Min, who was proficient in illusions failed to distinguish between Huskies transformation and the real deal. Yet, Nie Qing said she could tell the difference. Its nothing special, I was born with a special physique that lets me see through all illusions to their essence, explained Nie Qing with a smile. Her words gave rise to another shock in Bai Xiaofeis heart. The Eye of Truth! The nightmare of every Illusion Stream puppet master! All forms of illusion were a joke before the Eye of Truth. It was said that even the Divine-grade formation of Starnet was useless! Isnt this ability my natural nemesis then?! When Bai Xiaofei thought of this, he felt his blood turn cold thinking of what could have happened. It was fortunate that he hadnt used his transform ability in front of Nie Qing, otherwise, he might have died in a way he couldnt imagine. Why, youre scared of me? Seeing Bai Xiaofeis reaction, the intelligent Nie Qing instantly saw through his thoughts. After a short time of knowing her, Bai Xiaofei discovered that Nie Qings IQ fluctuated wildly. When her brains worked, she was perversely smart. When they didnt, her foolishness rivaled that of a child. There is nothing to be afraid of, I have no intention of ever lying to you anyway. Bai Xiaofei shrugged, but secretly, he took an important note in his mind C Nie Qing wasnt one to be offended! True. If you dare lie to me, I will chop off your little man, then Ill kill myself! I wont let you off even when Ive become a ghost! Nie Qing said it so earnestly that Bai Xiaofeis little brother shrunk. Damn it, have I offended some god without knowing? Why do all the girls around me like to use this to threaten me? What did I even do?! Heh, what did he do? He was the one that provoked them! Ahem, erm, let us change the topic. Despite complaining like crazy in his heart, Bai Xiaofei didnt dare to voice out any. As far as he could tell, Nie Qing was definitely the type to turn her words into action Alright. Where did you go today? Nie Qing smiled in an instant and looked at Bai Xiaofei with shining eyes. The palace, he replied nonchalantly, startling Nie Qing. What did you go there for? Youre not afraid of being caught?! Nie Qing was surprised and at the same time felt a lingering fear. If she had known that Bai Xiaofei was going to the royal quarters, she wouldnt have let him leave. Im not that easy to catch. And its a good thing I went, or Id have missed a big event! bragged Bai Xiaofei, his eyes flashing with pride. What big event? asked Nie Qing. Somehow, she felt that this event was related to the Thunderstorm Bandits Previous Chapter Next ChapterPlease go to to read the latest chapters for free Chapter 409: Mysterious Figures! The emperor is furious. He wants to investigate all puppet masters within the city. Not only so, but from how he had said it, he also doesnt intend to spare either your Thunderstorm Bandits or the Globe Merchant Group people. He wants to include everyone. Hearing Bai Xiaofeis words, Nie Qing was horrified. Really?!! Why would I lie to you? Whats more, the garrison and the royal guards should have been mobilized by now, and all the city gates are definitely closed. If there are no accidents, they will move to the Bright Road Merchant House. After all, there are so many outsiders here. Bai Xiaofei calmly analyzed, then looked at Nie Qing. Just as he expected, she could not sit still. I cant leave it like this, Im going out! Nie Qing abruptly stood up, but almost fell down as there was no strength in her legs. Luckily, Bai Xiaofei was quick enough to support her. How do you intend to go out like this? Youd be arrested by the patrols in the city as soon as you step out of the Bright Road Merchant House. They should be worried that they cant catch anyone to report back to their superiors right now, and a weak illusion puppet master like you makes a good target. Helping Nie Qing sit down, Bai Xiaofei told her a cruel reality. Youre the one to blame! If you had been gentle, I wouldnt have to be like this! Nie Qing threw him a cold glare. The anxiety on her face hadnt lessened one bit. Whatever it is, stay here like a good girl until recovery. If they investigate this place tomorrow, I will help you fool them, but youd better find a way to inform your companions. Being too passive is not good for them, and I bet they are really worried about your safety as well. Bai Xiaofeis idea in the last sentence couldnt be any more obvious. Call your family so I can get to know them. Its time we met! I cant contact them, they usually come to me, said Nie Qing with a hint of loss. In fact, even if Bai Xiaofei was willing to let her out, she wouldnt know where to find them either. In order to ensure absolute secrecy, the Thunderstorm Bandits didnt appoint a fixed foothold in Nabu City. Then wait, either they find you, or the imperial soldiers find them. In any case, we must meet, stated Bai Xiaofei. Nie Qing fell silent. This meeting may not be very pleasant. However, Nie Qing didnt say this out loud. She was afraid that it would affect Bai Xiaofeis mood Meanwhile, somewhere in Nabu City, six people were gathered in a humble room. Sitting in the center was a girl dressed in blue whose eyes were closed in contemplation. Everyone else was looking at her anxiously, not daring to even let out a loud breath. After a while, the girl in blue slowly opened her eyes with a frown. What happened? You cant find her? The speaker was a short-haired, competent-looking man in his 30s. I found her, but the situation is a bit pessimistic, replied the girl. Hearing this, the rest were relieved. Fourth Sister, you scared me. I thought we lost our little sister. Where is she? Ill go pick her up! said a thin man carelessly as if he had no troubles on his mind. Yeah go, shes at the Bright Road Merchant House. The location the girl in blue gave stunned the thin man. He didnt have the courage to go to such a place by himself Our lil sis was captured?! exclaimed an aged man. Everyones heart sank. From my detection, this seems like the case. Her breathing is weak and she has been staying in one place without moving. The girl in blue paused a little. And not only does her situation not look optimistic, but there are also garrison troops and royal guards everywhere in the city. They seem to be searching for us. Everyones face darkened at the bad news. Lets do it. We have been waiting long enough. Now that our little sister is caught, we cant wait any longer, declaring with a hint of ruthlessness was the youngest-looking among the group. On his shoulder sat a white-furred, blue-eyed cat. When he finished his words, everyone looked to the first competent-looking man. Obviously, he was the one who made the decisions in this small group Yun Mo, what do you think? the man hesitantly asked another man sitting next to him. This person, who was dressed in a white outfit, had not spoken yet. We may have a better option if Qingshuang is awake, but I agree with Mumu. We must break into the Bright Road Merchant House. At his statement, the group grew determined. The man who asked the question took a deep breath and looked around at everyone. Since we all agree with this, well move tonight! Rushi, you are still with Mumu. You two divert the patrol guards attention, control the situation, and then regroup with us. Yun Mo, Lan Qu, you two and I will head straight to the Bright Road Merchant House and act according to the situation. Our first priority is to rescue our lil sis. Dont be distracted by the Skypatch Pill. We still have a chance later. Wife, you keep an eye on the overall situation and lend us a hand when necessary. Make sure to pay attention to that person from the Globe Merchant Group. If he comes, let us know as soon as possible. Having assigned everyones tasks, the mans expression became serious. If you get any information from Xiaohe, retreat no matter what you are doing. Just leave lil sis to me. Although Im no match for that person, I can still manage to escape safely in a confrontation. The man again looked around at everyone. You all understand? The rest solemnly nodded. They had always complied one hundred percent to this mans commands because he had never let them down! I have a question. The aged man slowly raised his hand, drawing all eyes to him. Speak. About that uncle, should we take him too? Rushi was talking about He Tian who Bai Xiaofei had met with the other day. Obviously, he wasnt yet a member of the Thunderstorm Bandits but was on the candidate waitlist. Not for now. His identity is still helpful to us, its not time to expose him yet. We will not touch this trump card unless were at a dead end. Him staying in that position will be more helpful for the moment, the man rejected Rushis idea of pulling in another comrade for this mission. Now that everything was finalized, the only thing left to do was wait for the night to fall. The night had always been a good partner for mysterious figures!Please go to to read the latest chapters for free Chapter 410: The Fragile Mu and the Unethical Alchemist! The night arrived and the bright moonlight illuminated the dull night sky, but no one was in the mood to enjoy it. In the city, the garrison troops and the royal guards were searching from house to house. Bearing the pressure from the king, Commander Kang and Commander Wang dared not relax, and grievances from the citizens were no longer something they could consider. Compared with their lives, everything else was insignificant! Xi Ruo, perform your best tonight. Qiu Mumu smiled as he stroked the little white cat on his shoulder. The next second, bathed in a surge of origin energy, the cat rapidly turned into a girl with a haughty expression standing beside him. What took you so long to let me out? Are you tired of living?! The moment the transformation was complete, the girl slapped Qiu Mumus head. The latter pulled a pitiful face. Im innocent, my sister! I just didnt have a chance! Look, didnt I let you out so you can display your great might as soon as theres a situation?! The ruthlessness Qiu Mumu had shown before vanished without a trace and was replaced with a weak character as soon as the girl appeared. Humph! Well get back to this later. Say it, who am I beating up this time?! asked the girl with expectation, but then, she suddenly noticed the presence of someone and was surprised. Huh? Isnt this our big bro Rushi? When did you come? Ehh Ive been here all the time gulping, He Rushi answered weakly. This girl was like a little ancestor that none of them could afford to offend If even someone as chill as you are deployed, tonights action shouldnt be small! Its been quite a long time since Ive had a good workout! cheered the girl excitedly as she had completely forgotten her earlier question. Qiu Mumu hesitated whether he should still answer or not. During his hesitation, the young girl slapped him on the head again. Whats the matter? Didnt I just ask you a question? Why didnt you answer? You made me forget what I asked! What is that?? Blaming me when you forgot your own question?! If anything, Im a man with pride! You dont think I need any face?! Despite his thoughts, the words rolling off his tongue took a U-turn when he saw the girls expression. My fault, its my fault. You just asked me who our opponent tonight is. Watching him in amusement, He Rushi tried hard to hold in his laughter. When being grouped, he liked to be in a group with Qiu Mumu the most. It just felt great to see others being bullied! You know the question and still wont give me the answer?! What are you waiting for?! Bang! Another slap in the same spot! Qiu Mumu was on the verge of crying Alright alright, I dont need any face Over there, thats them. From the rooftop they were standing on, Qiu Mumu pointed at the garrison soldiers who were inspecting house to house. Normal people?! The girl raised her hand again, seeming very much dissatisfied with the enemys identity. However, Qiu Mumu had learned his lesson and snuck behind He Rushi in advance. Not only normal people but also many puppet masters and martial artists. And our opponents are all over the city! If the quality wasnt enough, one could always use quantity to make up for it. Thats more like it. The girl withdrew her hand and made a fist. Off we go! As soon as she threw out those words, the young girl had already jumped down. The first batch of unlucky soldiers was sent flying in various positions from her ghostly attacks. I have to go too, or Ill be one of the beaten. With a long sigh, Qiu Mumu got ready. Wait, I developed a new drug, do you want to try Before He Rushi could finish, Qiu Mumu already dashed out as if fleeing. What a joke, who would dare to try your new drug? Last time, a new drug of yours took down our boss alright?! With the only drug tester running away, He Rushi sighed. After a long hesitation, he reluctantly put away the red pill in his hand. Forget it, lets find someone else to try this unreliable drug Having made a final decision, He Rushi then took out another pill and stuffed it into his mouth. After a short while, his originally normal body turned into a little giant, the bursting muscles looking particularly terrifying. Im coming! With a cry, He Rushi jumped off the roof. Different from the lightning-fast Qiu Mumu, he smashed onto the ground like a heavy boulder. The loud thud instantly attracted the attention of the soldiers around. Theres one here! Catch him! Seven or eight soldiers sprinted over and greeted Ru Heshi with their blades. However, after slicing at him, besides the clothes, their sharp blades couldnt cut in another millimeter. The muscles werent just for show. Damn you, damn you all! Do you know how long I begged my boss for these new clothes?! Ill smash you into paste! Cursing loudly, Ru Heshi threw a slap at the soldiers. Five were sent flying with terrifying power, immediately taking half their life force. At least, it was impossible to get up again. Why this turtle form again? Cant you come up with something new?! In a flash, the young girl jumped onto He Rushis shoulder and so did Qiu Mumu in the next second. With their linked ability, Qiu Mumu and the girl, who was his puppet, could teleport to each other. What do you mean the turtle form! I call this the God of War, the God of War! He Rushi retorted in displeasure. However, the girl didnt listen to a word. Turtle chariot, charge! On Ru Heshis shoulder, the girl swung her legs with a smile full of youth. Helpless, Ru Heshi could only sigh. Forget it, no one can reason with this little boss. During this brief pause, another group of soldiers rushed towards them, and these were obviously much stronger than the last. One of the squads was even formed of Martial Warriors and Proficient puppet masters from the royal guards. However, none of them was enough to make the trio get serious. Sit tight! Ru Heshi slightly leaned forward. His pillar-thick legs started to move, and he charged straight towards the group of soldiers. What was called trying to shake a mountain? He used his rush to give the soldiers a lesson. No matter how the soldiers attacked, it didnt matter to him. Their so-called formation was as weak as paper in front of him. There seemed to be nothing wrong naming it the turtle chariot Gradually, the news that the three unidentified puppet masters were wildly killing soldiers spread all over the city. Basically everyone was coming for this trio! The first phase of the mission: Completed.Please go to to read the latest chapters for free Chapter 411: The Gate of Good and Evil! The ongoing battle in the city didnt spread to the point where everyone knew. Those who temporarily resided in the Bright Road Merchant House were still worried about their own tomorrow, not knowing that tonight was already the last night for some of them. A white-clad Yun Mo stood on the high walls of the Bright Road Merchant House. In the moonlight, his shadow added a touch of otherworldly aura. Life and death are up to fate, and your fate is up to Heaven. I hope you have already prepared for this when you decided to stand against us Thunderstorm Bandits. Mumbling to himself, Yun Mo then slowly raised his hand. In response, a huge stone gate of over seven meters high gradually took shape in mid-air. Its blue-gray slate exuded an ancient, mysterious vibe, and each of the left and right door panels was carved with a vivid dog head. The head on the left side was grinning while the one on the right side was glaring with wide eyes. Bare your fangs, hounds! As soon as the words fell, the eyes of the dog on the right shone brightly. The right door then slowly opened, revealing a portal of reddish light. The next second, a dog formed of pure energy with burning flames covering its body stepped out. It looked exactly like the energy dogs that had messed up Bai Xiaofeis business! And this was only the first one. There seemed to be countless such dogs inside the portal as one after another came out. In just a few breaths, a horde of energy dogs had gathered at the base of the wall. Go! At Yun Mos command, the energy dogs bolted off. Before long, shrieks and loud noises echoed all over the whole Bright Road Merchant House. The first wave of attacks caught the resting puppet masters and martial artists completely off guard. After suffering heavy casualties, they finally noticed the gate in midair. Everyone quickly rushed towards it. Looking at the crowd fast approaching, the expression on Yun Mos face didnt change one bit. He waved his hand again, and more energy dogs poured out from the gate at an increasing speed, all quickly hedging against the incoming humans. At the same time, the left door that had been quiet, also opened. It also released energy bodies, but unlike the right side, these were petite puppies that didnt look any stronger than Huskie, and there were only seven. However, right after the seven puppies came out, the energy dogs from the right door looked up at the sky and howled in unison. During this, their size instantly increased by half; their strength, speed, and resistance also increased by leaps! The energy dogs that could be killed easily a moment ago became difficult to handle, and the unlucky humans at the very front bore the brunt, paying the price of their own lives. Vestige item, special gold-rank puppet C the Gate of Good and Evil! Left as good: Good dogs had no offensive ability, but they could command, buff, and at times aid the evil dogs. Right as evil: Evil dogs were born to die. Besides being able to bite like normal magical beasts, their greatest skill was self-detonation. The explosive effects of wind, thunder, fire, ice, and earth were different, but each one was fatal. What was even more deadly was that this kind of explosion would always come wave after wave And yet, on this Gate of Good and Evil that could drive people to despair were huge characters that were quite enlightening. Black and white, good and evil. Good leads to evil, evil happens for good! Die! shouted an Assassin Stream puppet master who suddenly jumped up from the wall behind Yun Mo. He could see the hope of victory from the distance of less than two meters between them. However, what greeted him wasnt the fruits of victory, but a little puppy smiling foolishly. An invisible barrier rose and blocked the assassins deadly attack. Then, another puppy trotted over and bound him into a cocoon using energy silk threads. And then, the assassin saw a vicious dog with lightning sparks all over its body Melees, stand in the front, long-ranged puppet masters, attack him! someone cried after realizing that rushing in was simply useless. The rest immediately cooperated. Under the threat of death, no one dared to be neglectful. As a result, they achieved tight cooperation without having to get familiar with each other first. Unfortunately, they were still too slow. Yun Mos only response was pulling another puppy to his front. The next second, countless long-range attacks shot at him from all angles. Just when everyone thought that he was going to die for sure, a puppy before him barked, and all attacks froze two meters away from him. With a gentle snap of his fingers, all the energy attacks were absorbed into the Gate of Good and Evil, while the physical ones feebly fell to the ground. Upon this scene, everyone was thunderstruck. Close combat was impossible, a sneak attack was a failure, and long-range attacks were useless. Is this person actually invincible?! Scared by this idea, those who fantasized about capturing or killing Yun Mo all backed out. The side at a numbers disadvantage wasnt Yun Mo, it was them! Did you get it? While the mercenaries were retreating, Qin Lingyan, standing on a roof, softly asked her teammates. Except for Bai Xiaofei, everyone else was present. Partial Energy Stream puppet master. The big dogs do the attacking while the puppies do the defending. One puppy can enhance the big dogs overall power, the rest should have some life-saving abilities. From what we have seen so far, he must have other means of attack. The one replying was Zhao Tiantian. There was a reason why Qin Lingyan invited her into the team. Besides her strong treatment ability, she was the best third-year student in wartime analysis. What about weaknesses? asked Bai Ye with a hint of excitement as he could barely resist the urge for battle. He really wanted to challenge such a strong opponent! Isnt it obvious? His strong self-defense ability already tells how weak his body is. As long as you can near him, victory is half yours. Zhao Tiantians answer put a smile on Bai Yes face. In that case, Im gonna give it a try! Bai Ye then looked at Qin Lingyan. Mind doing me a favor? Yes, I do mind! said Qin Lingyan coldly. She summoned her Violetflame Sword and leaped out. She also wanted to challenge the strong! Crimsonblaze Slash! The aftermath of her smooth volley was a huge blast that sent the surrounding dogs flying. Standing up, Qin Lingyan looked coldly at Yun Mo on the wall. Qin Lingyan of Starnet Academy. I challenge you to a duel. As soon as she finished her words, Qin Lingyan dashed out, the Violetflame Sword in her hand turning into a purple demon snake.Please go to to read the latest chapters for free Chapter 412: Intense Battle with Yun Mo! Ice, and thunder! Looking at Qin Lingyan fast approaching, Yun Mos expression finally changed slightly. He wasnt afraid of her Starnet identity, but he could feel a threat emanating from her. At Yun Mos words, two energy dogs that looked bigger than the others came out from the evil door. Not only that, but they gradually merged into one while running towards Qin Lingyan. The moment the newly formed two-headed dog leaped at her, Qin Lingyan hurled the Violetflame Demon Snake. The energy snake and the two-headed dog quickly engaged in combat. Not caring about them, Qin Lingyan jumped forward! Explode! shouted Yun Mo. The two-headed dog instantly detonated at at least triple the power of a single energy dog. The heatwave swept through Qin Lingyan, but it was completely absorbed by a flashing energy screen around her. Her movement was completely unaffected. Imperial Armor, Qin Lingyans only defensive puppet! Facing the approaching Qin Lingyan, the puppy with melee defensive ability jumped out and blocked her path. Too late! said Qin Lingyan when a thin line of fire appeared between her and Yun Mo. The next second, she swiftly flashed by the puppy to reach Yun Mo. Linking Flame: locking on a target and then teleport to them! Crimsonblaze Slash! A horizontal slash drove burning fire towards Yun Mos waist. Replace! Qin Lingyans attack landed on Yun Mo, but at the instant the flame touched him, he switched places with a puppy. The puppy vanished in the fire and Yun Mo dodged this attack! Right after that, the puppy that manipulated energy threads appeared beside Qin Lingyan and cocooned her right hand. From this spot, the threads began to spread all over her body. Fair Replacement, Immovable like Mountains! At this moment, Chu Yue chose to lend a hand. A light flashed on both of them and the puppys control turned into nothingness. Three-headed hound! During this period, another giant dog rushed out of the gate. It was a big guy with three heads. The moment it appeared, the beams of different elemental energy shot out from its mouths. At close range, Qin Lingyan found it impossible to dodge! Shield! Chu Yue acted again. A huge energy shield assembled in front of Qin Lingyan and began a struggle with the three beams. However, it could be seen that the shield was gradually showing defeat! Moreover, more new dogs were pouncing on Qin Lingyan from other directions without any intention of giving her a respite. At this point, the result was already obvious. Qin Lingyan wasnt a match for Yun Mo. She lost in having too few offensive abilities, and even more, in having little understanding of Yun Mo! However, the battle didnt end here. If one person didnt work, then make it two, if two couldnt, then three! No matter what, Yun Mo must remain! Heh, you seem to have forgotten something! Bai Ye, who had stealthily arrived at the battle zone, appeared right beside Yun Mo. Under the abrupt activation of the Wind of Entanglement, Yun Mo hadnt any time to respond before he already lost the ability to move! Tell your dogs to stop and close that gate, or I dont know what I will do to you! Bai Ye stared coldly and seriously at Yun Mo. Bully few with many? Yun Mo didnt do as told and only smiled slightly. At this reaction, Bai Ye realized something was off. A breeze coiling around his fist, he was going to give Yun Mo a fatal blow, when a light suddenly fell upon him. Needle of Chaos! In the middle of his attack, Bai Ye felt was slowed as he felt like something was pricking in his head. Then, just as his fist was about to land on Yun Mo, the attack fell through! I have friends, too. With that same smile, Yun Mo gently waved his hand. The next second, all the evil dogs around Qin Lingyan blew themselves up! Lingyan! When the smoke cleared, Qin Lingyan was revealed at the center of the explosion. Just before it happened, she had activated her defense skill while Chu Yue simultaneously used his last resort C Damage Sharing! Looking at Lan Qu and Yun Mo standing side by side, Qin Lingyan felt a sense of powerlessness for the first time in her life. We cant beat these two Retreat! saying the word that she didnt want to say the most, Qin Lingyan moved back. Chu Yue and Bai Ye gritted their teeth and also withdrew from the war circle with unwilling expressions. A strange thing was that Yun Mo and Lan Qu only watched them without doing anything else. There were two reasons. One, they didnt want to create a blood feud with the people of Starnet. Two, Yun Mos origin energy had reached rock bottom. The Gate of Good and Evil was perverse, but similarly, its energy consumption was terrifying. It wasnt easy for Yun Mo to have lasted such a long time. And as Qin Lingyans group retreated, the rest of the mercenaries lost all will to resist and fled like frightened birds. Little did they know, if they had tried just a little more, Yun Mo would have no choice but run Sometimes, this was fighting. Once you had scared the other party, you only needed to hold till your last breath and they would not dare to approach anymore. We have stalled enough time. Lan Qu heaved a sigh of relief. We? What else did you do besides helping me out once? Yun Mos voice was full of grievance. Second Brother, I am auxiliary! Did you see how their support member couldnt insert herself once from beginning to end? I already did my best by helping you once. Besides, I was so timely, or else they wouldnt have run away! Lan Qu ignored Yun Mos contempt and proudly praised himself. I should give you something with melee ability for your next puppet so you wont have to stand by every time, Yun Mo voiced his irritation aloud. Lan Qus face immediately darkened. Dont! Second Brother, making a capable auxiliary like me to fight is a terrible misuse of resources! The reason Lan Qu had chosen to be a Support Stream puppet master his fear of rushing into a battle. Yun Mos words had undoubtedly poked at his pain. Your opinion doesnt count. Did you forget Rushi? He refused with the life of his to stay out of battles and still honestly became a soldier in the end. Since we have limited personnel, we must be a soldier out of every single one. Yun Mo grew more and more enthusiastic as he spoke. Lan Qus heart sank. Its over. I cant escape this fatePlease go to to read the latest chapters for free Chapter 413: Next Time We Meet, We Will Be Enemies! Hand over my little sister, and I will spare your life, standing in front of Bai Xiaofei, Fang Lei coldly demanded. Coiling around his left and right hands were visible winds and lightning arcs respectively. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei was covered in injuries. This was the Thunderstorm Bandits arrangements. Everything they had done was to pave the way for Fang Lei. However, they had over-complicated the problem as Nie Qing wasnt heavily guarded as they had imagined. Bai Xiaofei was the only one guarding her. After all, Nie Qing wasnt really captured You must be the head of the Thunderstorm Bandits. So your gangs name is based on your ability, thats rather crude, when Bai Xiaofei was saying this, his wounds all healed again. His almost indestructible nature gave Fang Lei a headache. Dont think that I cant kill you just because you have a strong recovery ability. I havent shown my real strength yet! From the echoes of the explosions in Yun Mos direction, Fang Lei realized that he didnt have much time. Moreover, he also had gotten word from Xia He to finish the battle as soon as possible. Therefore, he decided to get serious, even if it meant offending Starnet! Nie Qing isnt in custody. You got our relationship wrong. If possible, we may not have to be enemies. Bai Xiaofei disclosed something hed not said when he realized that he couldnt beat Fang Lei. If he had said it earlier, they might have not started a fight at all, but it was different now. Fang Lei only thought that Bai Xiaofei was deliberately stalling. Since you wont let my little sister go, dont blame me for being rude! The moment Fang Lei said this, the electric arcs around his hand suddenly intensified. The originally clear night sky became overcast. What the hell?! Astronomical Level fighting capacity?! The Astronomical Level was a recognition of the elites, generally referring to people who were so abnormally powerful that they could create a phenomenon by themselves. Under normal circumstances, this kind of attack was extremely difficult to defend against. Big brother! Stop! At that critical moment, Nie Qing pushed open the door and shouted. The familiar voice instantly stopped Fang Lei. However, seeing that Nie Qing couldnt stand properly, Fang Lei erupted in anger. What did you do to my little sister?! He arrived next to Bai Xiaofei in a flash and punched with his lightning-covered fist. Raising his right hand to block Fang Leis punch, Bai Xiaofei heavily kicked at his waist, but the wind that enveloped Fang Leis body deflected his kick. At the same time, a sharp wind blade appeared in Fang Leis left hand as he stabbed down at Bai Xiaofeis head. He rescued me! cried Nie Qing at that grave juncture, but it was too late. Bai Xiaofei didnt expect Fang Lei to stop either. The Starnet Brilliance barrier appeared, allowing him to ignore Fang Leis attack. He grabbed the guys right hand and smashed him onto the ground with an abrupt shoulder throw. Getting on Fang Lei with a flip at the last second of the Starnet Brilliances barrier, Bai Xiaofei pierced through his protective wind barrier and grabbed his neck. If it werent for Nie Qing, you would be dead right now! Panting heavily, Bai Xiaofei stared straight at Fang Lei with bloodshot eyes. The continuous impact of the lightning arcs burnt half of his body inside and outside. If it wasnt for his abnormal physique, he would have died Bai Xiaofeis clemency and Nie Qings earlier words doused Fang Leis fury. After Bai Xiaofei got up, he also stood up and looked at Bai Xiaofei dubiously. The anxious Nie Qing endured her discomfort and ran to Bai Xiaofei to check on him. After making sure that there was no threat to his life, her heart fell back to its place. If anything happens to him, Ill risk my life with you! Nie Qing stared intently at Fang Lei and dropped a sentence that struck him dumb. What did that mean?! Looking back and forth between Nie Qing and Bai Xiaofei, Fang Leis brain stopped functioning for a moment. You two Yes, its what you think. Im his woman now! declared Nie Qing with a look of if you dont like that, bite me!. The stubbornness on her face turned Fang Leis consternation into anger. Nonsense! Do you know anything about him?! This kind of thing isnt a joke! Yanking Nie Qings hand, Fang Lei looked at Bai Xiaofei with hostility. I dont know what kind of lies you used, but dont use your scheming on Nie Qing again, or I swear you will die an ugly death! Before Bai Xiaofei could answer to this, however, Nie Qing broke free from Fang Leis grasp. It wasnt him who hit on me, but the other way around! I warn you, if you threaten him again, I will quit the group! defied Nie Qing with displeasure written all over her face. Normally, she wouldnt have said such a thing, but Bai Xiaofei had been beaten so badly that it distressed her to the point that she lost any sense of rational thought. What nonsense are you saying?! Im not! As the two started quarreling without a care, a reminder from Xia He rang out in Fang Leis mind. Fine, you are determined to be with him, right? Then I will ask you some questions. If you can answer them, I will fulfill your wish! Fang Lei suddenly said. His words stunned Nie Qing. She didnt want to leave the Thunderstorm Bandits, and her words just now were only out of anger. But now, it was obvious that she had no way to go back on them. Her only choice was to bite the bullet and comply. How well do you know him? Do you know if he has any other women? A blank look appeared briefly on Nie Qings face. She woodenly turned to Bai Xiaofei, who was wearing an expression of struggle. Tell him you dont have another woman. Nie Qings voice contained a hint of expectation and a hint of anxiety. She was scared that his answer might be different from what she expected. However, Bai Xiaofei didnt confirm her hope. Im so sorry with difficulty, he slowly uttered three words that shocked Nie Qing and her mind went blank. He continued, I wanted to find a suitable time to tell you about this. After all, your state in the past two days Enough! Nie Qing cut him off. What I hate most is being fooled by others! Her eyes were red and tears uncontrollably streamed down. Before Bai Xiaofei could explain, she hobbled to Fang Leis side. Dont ever look for me. The next time we meet, we will be enemies!Please go to to read the latest chapters for free Chapter 414: Mission Failed? Stubborn Bai Xiaofei! Nie Qing left, leaving behind nothing other than those last resolute words. For the first time, Bai Xiaofei doubted himself and his actions. Am I really wrong? Am I oversimplifying everything? Or am I just a selfish person by nature? The pain brought by Nie Qings departure gradually turned into a heart demon with the passage of time. He didnt want to hurt anyone, but sometimes things just wouldnt go in the direction that he wanted, and possibly even be the opposite. Nie Qings exit not only left Bai Xiaofei in an uneasy state but also completely cut off his only clue. What he had deemed as very simple now became a difficult problem. He hadnt asked Nie Qing for the details on the Thunderstorm Bandits because he had thought theyd have a pleasant exchange soon, which would allow him to find out everything he needed. But now, this no longer seemed possible. The unsolved mystery remained unsolvable with Bai Xiaofei unable to find an opening. Even if he did find an opening, he would still be unable to get in. At the moment, the Thunderstorm Bandits should be loathing him to the point of wanting to skin him alive. At the same time, the people inside the Bright Road Merchant House were completely unable to sit still due to the previous nights attack. Whether it was money or comforting words, no matter what methods Shang Youdao used, they were still dead set on leaving, and moreover demanding that he ensured their safety upon departure. In the end, the troubled Shang Youdao resorted to Bai Xiaofei. I cant handle this, said Shang Youdao with despair on his face, getting to the point in one short sentence. What do you mean then? You want to give up on the Skypatch Pill? But do you even have anyone to take over? With a chuckle, Bai Xiaofei cruelly pointed out a very practical problem. Shang Youdao was now a discarded pawn, but it wasnt time for him to be abandoned yet, so he had no choice but to continue suffering. When his value was completely drained and the Globe Merchant Group no longer needed him to shield the attention, he might be able to get away. However, the Bright Road Merchant House might not exist by that time. Yes. Theres nothing I can do at this point, said Shang Youdao, who had fully accepted his reality, with bitterness. He looked like he had aged ten years in just a second. At first, he had thought it was a great opportunity for his business, but now it looked like he had fallen into a pit trap, one that he couldnt get out of. Ill ask you again. If I give you a chance to wash your hands of this, will you be willing to hand over the Skypatch Pill? Bai Xiaofei raised a painful question as he stared fixedly at Shang Youdao. In the face of this, Shang Youdao, who had a resigned look just one second ago, became hesitant. He couldnt let go! It was a grade-nine pill, the divine Skypatch Pill!! Hahaha!! What a f*cking joke!! I actually wanted to help a person like you!!! Upon Shang Youdaos reaction, Bai Xiaofei burst out laughing. Then, the laughter turned into anger as he looked at Shang Youdao like looking at someone beyond cure. You can help me send those people off from my merchant group, right? After some hesitation, Shang Youdao asked a question that made Bai Xiaofei want to kill him on the spot. A snake who wanted to devour an elephant was exactly what Shang Youdao was. He just couldnt stop until he killed himself from over-eating. Fine, Ill help you send them away! But remember, dont expect me and my group to deliver that Skypatch Pill for you. Neither the Thunderstorm Bandits nor the Globe Merchant House is something you can deal with. Either accept your fate or wait for some big fortune to fall from the sky, with a cold snort, Bai Xiaofei advised out of forbearance. Shang Youdao was stunned. The Globe Merchant House?! he asked with surprise and wide eyes. You really think you got the Skypatch Pill out of pure coincidence? This was but a scheme laid out by the Globe Merchant House. Everything you have done is under their surveillance, and your only role is to act as the holder of the bait to lure out the Thunderstorm Bandits! Bai Xiaofei said coldly. Shang Youdaos face turned ashen. Although I dont know why they chose your Bright Road Merchant House, I already have enough evidence to back it up. You and your business arent the protagonists in this incident, youre not even a supporting role. If I hadnt come here, you might even have died an unclear death! After explaining, Bai Xiaofei looked fixedly at Shang Youdao. Now, do you still think you can deliver the Skypatch Pill to Unify Business? Once again, Shang Youdao lapsed into silence. The difference was that there was no hesitation on his face this time, only horror. Xiaofei, is it convenient? Sister Lingyan wants you over, Chu Yues voice rang out from outside the door before Shang Youdao could give Bai Xiaofei his answer. Yes. Bai Xiaofei stood up and headed for the door. When walking by Youdao, he stopped to add, Consider carefully. If you really care about your merchant group, let go of that persistence! Then, Bai Xiaofei left the room, leaving Shang Youdao in silent contemplation Qin Lingyans room was just several dozen steps away. When Bai Xiaofei arrived with Chu Yue, the other three were sitting together dejectedly. You should have figured out the situation. Isnt it time you tell us?Qin Lingyan looked seriously at Bai Xiaofei. They hadnt once disturbed Bai Xiaofei for the past few days, but after last nights attack, they really couldnt sit still. If they still remained in the dark, they might just become the next Shang Youdao. Ill tell you guys, just dont be too surprised. Taking a deep breath, Bai Xiaofei delayed a little to pique their curiosity. Everyones expression grew tense. This tension gradually turned into surprise as Bai Xiaofei explained the information he had gathered. The sounds of gulping followed one after another. They really didnt expect it to be so complicated. So, our mission basically failed? asked Bai Ye blankly. Everyone froze. Indeed, however they looked at this, there was no hope of completing this mission, and whether they could get out safely was still a problem! That is no longer my concern now. I just want to find out what this whole thing is all about! said Bai Xiaofei, his face solemn and his eyes full of determination. He hadnt found that mysterious person from the Globe Merchant Group yet!Please go to to read the latest chapters for free Chapter 415: Seeking Help? Since he had accepted Shang Youdaos request, Bai Xiaofei stepped out despite his reluctance. Facing the remaining tattered teams from various organizations, he couldnt help but shake his head. He really hated seeing this kind of defeatist attitude! Perhaps this was the difference between Starnet and others. While Starnet students might develop arrogance and blind confidence due to their genius title, most of the students Bai Xiaofei had seen possessed an indomitable spirit. If it were Starnet students in these peoples shoes, their states should be just the opposite Damn it! Where is that geezer Shang Youdao? He f*cking called us here but not showing up himself? Hes making us wait for him?! shouted a big fellow with bare arms in annoyance. That kind of complaint could be heard everywhere in the crowd below, and with the big mans loud voice adding to the fuel, the crowd seemed to be going out of control. Garbage, are you lot blind?! roared Bai Xiaofei at the front. For a moment, everyone lapsed into brief stupefaction. But it led to an even bigger outbreak after that. Fck your mother, who the fck loudly cursed the burly man from earlier. However, he couldnt finish as Bai Xiaofei appeared in front of him in a dash, lifted him by the neck, and heavily smashed him on the ground. Seeing this, the burly mans teammates drew their weapons and puppets. But the moment they just made a move, Qin Lingyan and Bai Ye bolted over. Bai Ye merely restrained one while Qin Lingyan already pressed her sword at anothers neck. As for the last person of that party, they were frozen on the spot by Chu Yue and couldnt move. If I say you are garbage then you are garbage, and you shall pay for insulting my mother! Bai Xiaofei raised a foot and heavily stepped on the burly mans ribs. A miserable scream echoed as at least four ribs of the burly man were broken. With a cold snort, Bai Xiaofei ignored him and looked around. Does anyone else have anything to say? This time, everyone was quiet. If you played nice, others would regard you as a soft persimmon to squeeze as they pleased. Only when you acted tough would they remember that you were one to be feared. The name Starnet was enough to overwhelm anyone present, and moreover, Qin Lingyans team fully proved that they lived up to it in last nights battle. If no one wants to speak, then you will all obediently listen to me. Someone dares to make a scene again and I promise it definitely wont be as simple as breaking a few ribs! Different types of people required different methods to handle. When Bai Xiaofei showed his ruthlessness, the people around him grew completely meek. I know you all want to leave, and I guarantee that everyone standing here will leave Nabu safely, but I need time to prepare. In the meantime, you all better stay quiet. If I hear of anyone trying to cause trouble, this idiot on the ground will be your example! Finishing his speech, Bai Xiaofei swept a glance at the crowd, his expression frosty. Lets go, he said coldly and turned to leave. Qin Lingyan and the others put away their puppets and followed. During the whole process, everyone was quiet, they didnt even dare to gasp Cowards always feared those who were stronger than them. Little Feifei, just what are you waiting for? Zhao Tiantian suddenly asked on the way back. Someone who excelled at wartime analysis definitely had high intelligence, and she also ranked quite high on the Command Ranking. However, she was unable to guess Bai Xiaofeis intention at all. The crown prince. He said he would look for me, and I can feel that hes coming soon. Since our clue at the Thunderstorm Bandits side was cut off, the royal family is our only lead. Moreover, we also need the royal familys help to send those people out safely. The crown prince is an excellent choice, explained Bai Xiaofei clearly as he had no interest in creating suspense at this moment. The two words crown prince stunned everyone. You have contact with the crown prince?! asked Qin Lingyan with surprise in her tone. The emperor knew he was in danger and wanted to write an edict. If there is no accident, that edict should be declaring the next prince to sit on the throne. All of those princes should be panicking and busy running around at this moment. The crown prince naturally wants to win over as many people as possible. He will definitely come to me. The amount of information was way too much. The rest stared in shock for a long while. You mean there will be problems with the royal family too? Qin Lingyan asked again with even more surprise. Not 100%, but theres at least an 80% probability, said Bai Xiaofei. The others gulped. They hadnt expected that so much would occur when they had accepted the mission. Who said it was just a delivery escort? The matter had gone way far off-topic, alright?! Should we ask the academy for help? suggested Chu Yue anxiously. This was a rule in Starnet: in order to protect the students, they could ask for help when a mission exceeded expectations, and the academy would respond at the fastest speed. Theres no need. It hasnt gotten to the point of being unsolvable yet. With the current situation, its useless no matter how many more people join as the gap in combat strength actually isnt very big. The key is how to figure out everything first. I will call for help when it gets impossible to deal with. Everyone had pride, especially Bai Xiaofei. He considered it an insult to himself to seek help at a time like this. As long as no puppet masters above the Grandmaster Rank appeared, he would never ask for help! Brother Bai! Brother Bai! The group had just returned to their place when Shang Youdao came running in a hurry. In front of Bai Xiaofei, he no longer put on the airs of a business president. What? You have more bad news to tell me again? Bai Xiaofeis face instantly became cold. He didnt have any respect left for Shang Youdao. No Shang Youdao wasnt stupid, he could how much Bai Xiaofei despised him. With an awkward look on his face, he said, The crown hopes that you can go see him. The person he sent said that the crown prince cant leave, or he would have personally come. Although it was only paraphrasing from Shang Youdao, everyone could tell that the crown princes attitude towards Bai Xiaofei was quite humble. Otherwise, it would at most just be the crown prince is looking for you. Alright, I will go, Bai Xiaofei said and walked away, having no intention to further conversing with Shang Youdao. Erm, Brother Bai, about the I will send those people away. As for other stuff, itll depend on my mood. If I can, I might help you a little, Bai Xiaofei waved his hand and interrupted Shang Youdao. People with different principles should not get too involved with each other!Please go to to read the latest chapters for free Chapter 416: Meeting the Crown Prince again; the Imperial Struggle for Power! Following a little eunuch, Bai Xiaofei arrived at the crown princes palace where the person in question was pacing back and forth. The moment he saw Bai Xiaofei, delight lit up his face. You are here, Brother Bai! The crown prince walked up in a warm welcome, as enthusiastic as the procuress of Red Sleeve Building, looking like he just wanted to pull Bai Xiaofei into an embrace. Your Highness, youre scaring me like this. Bai Xiaofei interrupted his action with a polite smile. It was important to get down to business. Dont be scared, dont be scared, its fine. I heard that the Thunderstorm Bandits attacked the Bright Road Merchant House. Are you okay? The crown prince looked worried when he said this. Although it was just an act, it already wasnt easy for the crown prince of a kingdom to lower himself to this level. Your Highness is joking. How can I come here if Im not? replied Bai Xiaofei, causing a hint of embarrassment to appear on the princes face. Erm, thats true Your Highness, if you have something to say, just say it. I just have a question for you as well, so let us be direct, Bai Xiaofei stopped the meaningless chit-chat and got straight to the point, stunning the crown prince. Youre very straightforward, Brother Bai. My bad with the pleasantries. Giving up on the idea of building up affection, the prince grew serious. Brother Bai, you really didnt handle the fire at Qingxue Palace cleanly enough. This shocked Bai Xiaofei for a moment. After frowning, he quickly calmed down. He must be laying the foundation for the conversation. He wouldnt have used this method to meet me if he just wanted to cause trouble for me. Arriving at this understanding, Bai Xiaofei smiled slightly. What do you mean? he asked back, neither admitting nor denying. Even though Imperial Concubine Qing planned everything well, some people still saw you enter. Her attending maid as well as the entrance guard might not talk for fear of their own safety, but they would still confess if the means is cruel enough. The crown prince paused a little before taking a turn, But dont worry, Brother Bai, I have made it so that they can never open their mouths again. Only I know about it, no one has any real evidence. Sincerity! The crown prince presented absolute sincerity! However, whether or not his words were credible was another matter. He said that he didnt hold any evidence, but the reality would depend on Bai Xiaofeis answer to his following questions. Moreover, his phrasing of never open their mouths again made him uneasy. There was only one kind of person in this world who could never open their mouth again I didnt kill them, but they died because of me. However, Bai Xiaofei soon let go of this struggle. Everyone had their own fate. Even if they survived this fatal ordeal, they would still encounter another in the palace. This time it was directly related to Bai Xiaofei, but he wasnt going to make any changes just because of it. The struggle for imperial power was no different from a war. If he could go on a killing spree on the battlefield, he could also accept this kind of death. Winners be kings, losers be bandits. As long as his own people were safe, who cared about the rest? Youve shown your sincerity, Your Highness. You must have something very important to tell me. Having digested the matter, it was time for Bai Xiaofei to reciprocate. Brother Bai, what do you think of the situation in the royal clan now? There it was. This was not one bit off from what Bai Xiaofei had imagined. The crown prince was worried about the throne! His Majesty has aged, and Nabu City is in turmoil. Its only a matter of time before Your Highness is enthroned. Seeing as His Majesty appointed you as the crown prince, he is biased towards you, Bai Xiaofei told the truth, but this wasnt what the crown prince wanted to hear. But Fathers bias may not be useful sometimes! The crown prince cast Bai Xiaofei a meaningful look. Brother Bai, can you understand me when I say this? The crown prince kicked the ball back to Bai Xiaofei with a serious expression. Obviously, he was pressuring Bai Xiaofei to show his sincerity. While I have an understanding of the general situation, I dont know who you think can threaten your position, said Bai Xiaofei honestly. The crown prince finally revealed a smile. I was waiting for these words! I have many younger brothers, but the ones really interested in the throne are only my Second Brother and Third Brother. The former is the queens own while the latter is often out. His force remains unclear and its difficult to investigate the full extent of his influence. Alright, now thats really a problem! What kind of help is available to you at the moment, Your Highness? His brows creased, Bai Xiaofei began collecting information. The commander of the Royal Guards C Commander Kang. I cant guarantee that anyone else is absolutely loyal to me except him. Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei heaved a long sigh of relief from the bottom of his heart. Although there was only one, the quality was nothing to complain about. In case something went wrong, the help that the Royal Guards could offer would absolutely be the biggest! What about Vice Commander Li? Bai Xiaofei suddenly thought of another person. This question had the crown prince dumbfounded. I hadnt considered him, but with Commander Kang at the top, his significance Commander Kang is merely a Master Rank puppet master. What if, by a one in a thousand chance, something happens to him? Who would have the final say over the Royal Guards then? Bai Xiaofei interrupted. Anyway, its already late to win him over now. Even if you offer him the best benefits, it will only serve to expose your own hand. But I believe Your Highness can handle this very well. Bai Xiaofei gave the crown prince a meaningful expression. The latter immediately understood the message. I got it. I will assure the absolute leadership of Commander Kang in the Royal Guards! The crown princes eyes flashed with a ruthless glint as killing intent rose in his heart. As for your two younger brothers, I would like to know your attitude towards them, said Bai Xiaofei indifferently, but there was a hint of examination in his eyes. Old Man Illusionary had taught him about disputes and fratricides in royal families, but he hadnt seen it with his own eyes. Now, there was an opportunity right in front of him. If they are unkind, then I can only return the favor. But before that, Im willing to maintain a little brotherly affection towards them. With a solemn face, the crown prince looked like he had great determination to stand by this decision. Indeed, he put himself in a passive position by doing so. If his two younger brothers were cruel enough, he probably wouldnt even have a chance to return the favor. Alright, I understand. Your Highness can just do everything as usual, and also assure Commander Kangs complete safety. As for the rest, just leave it to me, Bai Xiaofei finally showed his stand. The crown prince was a little overwhelmed by sudden happiness. My brother, you really mean it?! exclaimed the crown prince who looked like he was ready to pounce, but Bai Xiaofei revealed a smile that ran a chill down his spine. Of course I mean it. After all, I need a favor from Your Royal Highness as well. How the tables had turnedPlease go to to read the latest chapters for free Chapter 417: Talk about Thunderstorms! Alright then, Ill keep your words in mind and wait for your good news. As for anything else, just tell me if you have any trouble, I will do my best as long as its something I can help with! The crown prince happily agreed with a smile. Whatever request you throw at me, Ill take it! Im very interested in the Thunderstorm Bandits. You should know quite some things about them, said Bai Xiaofei casually as he gazed at the crown prince with a faint expectation. You mean the recent matter with the Bright Road Merchant House? Or is it something else? The crown prince frowned and looked a bit troubled. However, he would answer because he still needed Bai Xiaofeis help. Everything, I want to know everything you know as long as it is related to the Thunderstorm Bandits! Upon Bai Xiaofeis request, the crown prince stopped for two full seconds before his eyes grew resolute. Wait a moment, said the crown prince and walked into an inner room, then soon came out holding a box. This contains every rumor related to the Thunderstorm Bandits ever since their debut until now. Everything that could be investigated is here. The crown prince opened the box, revealing thick notebooks inside. Paper? Picking up one of them, Bai Xiaofei was a little surprised. Now that common puppet technology was so developed, paper had been gradually eliminated. The most visible example was that all the classes in Starnet now used common puppets while paper books were only available in the General History Shop. Cant help it, this is a habit of the All-Knowing Pavilion. They refuse to use common puppets to record information. But dont you underestimate these books, I only got them after paying a high price. Every single bit of information about this recently rising Thunderstorm Bandits is precious, said the crown prince with confidence. His views might be biased, but the All-Knowing Pavilion would not be! All-Knowing Pavilion: the only organization in the continent that made a living off selling news, excelled at collecting information. Basically nothing that happened in the continent escaped their eyes. The Rare Object Guide was one of their products. However, the All-Knowing Pavilion was also self-aware, they knew very well that their kind of work would offend many. Therefore, they had formulated very strict systems that narrowly helped them get accepted by the major forces, and one of them was not to sell information of the weak to the strong. Moreover, even buyers were required to abide by this rule, or the All-Knowing Pavilion would retaliate to the end! In other words, it was possible for the royal family of Ancient Yue to buy all of this information on the Thunderstorm Bandits, but not the Globe Merchant Group. As for why the Bright Road Merchant House didnt buy it, this remained a puzzle. Keep reading them, I will tell you everything while you read. The crown prince smiled. When he had taken out the box, he had already intended to show all of his cards to Bai Xiaofei. This was the only capital he had to win over Bai Xiaofeis full support. Not long ago, an executive of the Globe Merchant Group suddenly came to us and said that the Thunderstorm Bandits would soon come to Nabu. That person reminded us to buy these from the All-Knowing Pavilion and prepare for the Thunderstorm Bandits, and moreover promised us a huge gift if we could capture them. My father didnt believe them at first, but it didnt take long for the Thunderstorm Bandits to arrive. While their target isnt us but the Bright Road Merchant House, my father still worried that they would be unfavorable towards us, so he bought these things in the end. With this, we gained a basic understanding of the Thunderstorm Bandits. My father then decided to watch and wait because we cant afford to mess with them. After that long speech, the crown prince paused. At the same time, Bai Xiaofei reached a page with their personnel list and information. The so-called mysterious was only relative. While the majority of people didnt know what abilities the Thunderstorm Bandits held, it was nothing difficult for the All-Knowing Pavilion after so many heists. However, there was no mention of Nie Qing in the records. This was probably the reason why she could successfully infiltrate the palace. In another aspect, Bai Xiaofei could also see the Thunderstorm Bandits careful protection over their little sister. No wonder why they had wanted to come to her rescue at any risk, and it was no wonder that Fang Lei had been so harsh towards Bai Xiaofei back then. It turned out that he had provoked the apple of their eye, the softest part of their hearts! You guys cant even find a Grandmaster Rank puppet master in an entire country? Bai Xiaofei asked with a hint of surprise as he closed the book. According to the All-Knowing Pavilions information, the members of the Thunderstorm Bandits were all Master Rank, and the strongest C Fang Lei C was only at peak-grade of the Master Rank, yet they could scare the Ancient Yue royal clan to stay their hand with such few numbers. You think the rest of the continent is the same as Starnet Academy? The crown prince smiled wryly. For us small countries, its already hard for us to win over Master Rank puppet masters. Many dont even have one. Those above the Master Rank all work for big empires or major organizations that offer them better development. Our small countries hold no attraction to them. Explaining a cruel fact, the crown prince sighed. There existed a vicious, unfair circle in the resource of talented people. Strong organizations attracted more talents, and those talents would bring back more resources for their organizations, and these resources then attracted new talents. After several generations, it resulted in a situation in which the strong grew stronger and the weak grew weaker. Unless a small organization could produce some elites of their own from scratch and level itself up to a certain height, this imbalance would never be broken. The Bright Road Merchant House had such an opportunity when they got their hands on the Skypatch Pill. Unfortunately, they didnt make such a choice, or to be exact, Shang Youdao was too blinded by his so-called dream. In any case, it is good to have hope for the future. Complaining about everything, blaming everyone, and resigning to your fate wont help you make any progress, Bai Xiaofei concluded a great truth and grabbed the latest book. This one didnt have as much content as the previous ones, but his eyes nearly popped out at what he read. Whats the matter? the crown prince simply asked with tension in the air as Bai Xiaofeis reaction didnt escape his observation. Do you know the Skypatch Pill? Bai Xiaofei turned to look at the prince with fire in his eyes. Of course, anyone should have heard of this legendary miracle pill. The affirmative answer from the prince fueled the fanaticism in Bai Xiaofeis eyes. Does it have any other effect besides giving the user the ability to manipulate elemental energy? The crown prince was stunned for two seconds by this question. As he pondered, his eyes suddenly lit up. There is indeed! Chapter 418: Clearing Up! If I remember correctly, someone once theorized that if the Skypatch Pill strengthens elemental affinity to the fullest, it must have a strong remedial effect and may even reform the spirit! the crown prince said as he looked askance at Bai Xiaofei. Is that what you want to know? Bai Xiaofei didnt answer as he was too busy being delighted. This was the answer he wanted! In the last notebook, the latest act of the Thunderstorm Bandits was recorded and it was their only passive experience so far C a siege from the Globe Merchant Group! As old rivals, the Globe Merchant Group somehow found one of the Thunderstorm Bandits footholds and secretly organized a huge siege. At that time, the Globe Merchant Group dispatched five Grandmaster Rank and dozens of Master Rank puppet masters, but the final result was rather unsatisfactory. Over half of the Master Rank puppet masters were killed or injured and one Grandmaster Rank puppet master was seriously injured. In the end, every single one of the Thunderstorm Bandits escaped. It wasnt without a price, however. Qing Shuang, who was known as the pillar of the team, had been heavily injured by a Spirit Stream puppet master and ended up in a coma. An injury caused by a puppet master of the Spirit Stream was most certainly one to the spirit. Therefore, why the Thunderstorm Bandits eyed the Skypatch Pill wasnt its elemental affinity boost, but its spirit reform effect. And the Globe Merchant Group specifically targeted this, releasing the Skypatch Pill as bait. They knew for sure that as long as this opportunity was placed in front of the Thunderstorm Bandits, the latter would desperately jump in! With another question answered, Bai Xiaofei had a feeling of sudden enlightenment. He was able to string together many other clues. The puppet master behind the event at the banquet was of the Spirit Stream. Nie Qing denied that the person was from her group. At the same time, that person really wanted to kill Nie Qing. Without any surprise, they should be the same puppet master who seriously injured Qing Shuang. The Spirit Stream was one of the rarest branches of the Energy Stream. There were so few people from this stream that there shouldnt be two appearing in the same event. That was to say, while the Globe Merchant Group wanted the Ancient Yue royal family to come forward, they had never given up on making moves on their own in the first place. Not to mention, they certainly had to retrieve the Skypatch Pill. The fact that the puppet master was able to attend the banquet meant that they had successfully infiltrated a higher-up of Nabu City, and the higher-up was probably a royal. Guessing boldly, the person might be helping a prince! No one would be willing to take in such a fierce tiger as support unless there was great enough interest. So, is it the second prince or the third prince?! What whats the matter? asked the crown prince weakly as his heart started to palpitate. Be careful of your two younger brothers. If my guess is correct, one of them is probably supported by the Globe Merchant Group. At the same time, the crown prince who was just in a good mood was immediately doused by cold water. The Globe Merchant Group These four words werent just pressure for him, Crown Prince Gu Heng. Even the entire Ancient Yue Kingdom couldnt compete with such a monster! If so, his throne You dont have to worry too much. The Globe Merchant Group shouldnt dare to be too blatant, otherwise, they will evoke public anger. If many small countries join hands and act against them, it would be a big blow to their business. Indeed, it was taboo for business groups to intervene in politics in the continent, especially in the usurpation of royal power. Bai Xiaofeis comforting words made Gu Heng feel a little better, but he was still uneasy. He felt powerless even if it was only secret support! If what you said is true, what should I do? Gulping, the prince followed Shang Youdaos path and regarded Bai Xiaofei as his last lifeline. What else can you do? Find that person, capture them, and kill them. Dont worry, the Globe Merchant Group wont even dare to let out a fart, or theyd be seeking death. They can only bitterly eat this loss, said Bai Xiaofei nonchalantly with complete disregard for the Globe Merchant Group. What was the saying again? Strategically despise the enemy but tactically attach importance to them! Now that Bai Xiaofei had taken the first step, the next depended on the situation. Alright, I believe you! The crown prince gritted his teeth. After all, there was no other way out even if he didnt believe him Dont worry, I wont let you down. Its just the Globe Merchant Group, not that I havent dealt with them before. Bai Xiaofeis relaxed manner heightened his image in Gu Hengs heart because Gu Heng believed this sentence. He had investigated Bai Xiaofei, and the records of the Blossom Ranking competition had already proved that there was cooperation between Bai Xiaofei and some top merchant groups. Again, Ill wait for your good news. Gu Heng stared intently at Bai Xiaofei with expectation. By the way, there is one small favor I need from Your Royal Highness. After talking for so long, Bai Xiaofei finally remembered the poor Shang Youdao. Just say it. When Bai Xiaofei exited the palace, it was already dark, but his mood was exceptionally good as this meeting had brought him huge gains. Now there was only one issue that Bai Xiaofei couldnt figure out, that was, why the Globe Merchant Group chose Ancient Yue out of so many small countries. Bai Xiaofei for the life of him refused to believe that it was a random choice. There was something shady about this. However, in his view, this wasn''t a very important point. He felt that the answer to this would automatically surface. Returning to the Bright Road Merchant House, Bai Xiaofei saw Shang Youdao waiting at the door. His old figure made Bai Xiaofei feel bitter. No one had it easy. If Shang Youdao could, he wouldnt have wanted to get involved in this muddied water, but he had no other way at all. His body was running out of time, so he could only choose to gamble when the opportunity came. Thinking about it like this, he was also a poor man Brother Bai! You are back! The moment he saw Bai Xiaofei, Shang Youdaos face was immediately filled with delight. He hurriedly ran up to Bai Xiaofei. What did the crown prince say? There was a hint of anxiety in Shang Youdaos voice. He looked like a student who was asking his teacher about his exam results. We can send them away tomorrow. As for the Skypatch Pill, I have a plan, but this is going to be the last gamble. If you lose, you may lose everything else, perhaps touched by Shang Youdaos figure just now, Bai Xiaofei said more than he meant to. And it ignited Shang Youdaos dejected heart! Chapter 419: Last Chance! Three days slowly passed after Bai Xiaofei came back from the meeting with the crown prince before Gu Hengs summons finally arrived. According to Bai Xiaofei, this was Shang Youdaos last chance, and it was up to him to grasp it. Moreover, success would only depend on fate! After a long morning of communication, Shang Youdao returned with obvious joy and excitement on his face. Bai Xiaofei hadnt lied to him, this was indeed the one opportunity in which he was most likely to succeed! Shang Youdao once again gathered the mercenaries, and because Bai Xiaofeis group was present, no one caused a ruckus this time and everything proceeded in peace. Giving them a large amount of compensation, Shang Youdao announced how he would send them away, which might be the only good news they had heard ever since their arrival at the Bright Road Merchant House. It was ridiculous to think about. They had come here to help, yet had to receive the hirers help to get away safely. This wasnt just a setback anymore, but a bare slap on all their faces, and a huge one at that. But what could they do? Who would have thought that the Thunderstorm Bandits would be so formidable? After appeasing everyone, Bai Xiaofei called Qin Lingyan and the others in for a private discussion. From the grave look on his face, everyone knew it was going to be a fierce fight The plan is just like what I said. If we carry it out, our position is absolutely the most dangerous, but this is the only choice we have for this mission. When Bai Xiaofei finished, he looked at the rest of the group. The response from them was no different from his imagination. They could risk their lives, but they would not risk Starnets reputation! That last fight wasnt satisfying enough. I finally can enjoy it to my hearts content this time! Bai Ye waved his fists with expectation on his face. Be careful not to be killed and trouble me to have to collect your body. Qin Lingyan instantly doused cold water over Bai Ye and he fizzled out. The pitiful aura he exuded made everyone burst into laughter. Relaxing could act as a way to vent stress sometimes Early the next morning, all the people who were leaving the Bright Road Merchant House gathered at the city gate. Since the crown prince had passed down his words, their passage was unhindered. Not only so, the crown prince especially asked the Royal Guards to dispatch a team of 100 to escort them. With uneasy hearts, the large group moved slowly on the road, until they saw Yun Mo and Lan Qu blocking their path. Gentlemen, please dont attack! We really dont have what you want. All of us are willing to accept your inspection, we just ask you to let us go! said the leader, who then called out his puppet and threw it aside. Im sure that you two dont want to have to fight against so many people. They just want to leave. Its not good for any of us to make a big deal out of this, said the Royal Guards squad captain as he quietly looked at Yun Mo. This stunned Yun Mo and Lan Qu. What are they trying to play at? Theyre scared However, this method provided by Bai Xiaofei was admittedly a perfect one. He created a simple two-choice question for Yun Mo: either fight to the death or resolve in peace. Obviously, anyone with a normal brain would choose the latter. Who knew what would happen when everyone fought with their lives on the line? After exchanging glances with Lan Qu, Yun Mo summoned the Gate of Good and Evil. Squatting on the ground, everyone saw Yun Mos movements and their hearts tightened. The guards also grew alert and entered a ready-to-fight state. You go check, Ill be ready to back you up at any time, said Yun Mo. Me?! Lan Qu was dumbstruck. Who else? Do you have any fighting capacity? If I leave you to back me up, I might drop dead without knowing why, rolling his eyes, Yun Mo provided a reason that made Lan Qu sigh in helplessness. Fine, that makes sense I warn you, Im very strong. If I see anything off, I will destroy you in minutes! Lan Qu viciously threatened as he walked to the squatting group. Then, he took out a bright cyan bead. Pill Seeking Pearl: this pearl shone when approaching pills of grade-seven and above. The higher the grade of the pill, the brighter the light emitted. However, the detection range of this thing was limited, so Lan Qu could only inspect them one by one Looking at the huge number of people before his eyes, this would take quite a while! They have started over there. The moment Lan Gu started his inspection, Bai Xiaofeis group in the city quickly got the news. Getting on their horses, everyone grew tense. Here we go. Don''t hold back on any trump cards this time or you might die, Bai Xiaofei lightly reminded. He then clipped his legs and his Blackscale Horse took off running. The rest quickly followed, vividly demonstrating the speed of Spiritual Rank magical beasts. Their movements naturally didnt escape Xia Hes detection. The moment they left the city, the news was delivered Thunderblast! The fast galloping Blackscale Horses collectively came to a screeching halt and steered from their original route. The next second, a huge lightning ball smashed down from the sky, blowing the main road into ruins. When the lightning dispersed, Fang Leis figure appeared in the middle of the ruins. At the same time, Qiu Mumu and He Rushi emerged at the left and right side of Bai Xiaofeis group, surrounding them. Sorry, this road is impassable! Fang Lei coldly stared at Bai Xiaofei. There was no trace of goodwill on his face as the murderous intent in his eyes basically condensed into essence. However, there was still a subtle hesitation in it. I thought Qinger would come. Bai Xiaofei dismounted and patted his Blackscale Horse on its head, then untied a big cloth bag off its back. After he did this, the horse ran out of this zone that was about to become a battleground. Qinger isnt a name you can call! growling with gritted teeth, the lightning arcs around Fang Leis hand thickened. My mouth is mine, its my business however I call her. As long as Im alive for one day, Im destined to be her man. You cant change this! Bai Xiaofei had no intention to back down as his eyes were fixed on Fang Lei. This attitude successfully provoked Fang Lei. Youre seeking your own death! When the words dropped, there was a flash of lightning as Fang Lei dashed straight at Bai Xiaofei. Ru Heshi swallowed a green pill and Qiu Mumu summoned his puppet. The haughty girl made her appearance again. However, just when Fang Lei approached Bai Xiaofei, a scene played out that made him feel regret. The Bai Xiaofei before him instantly transformed into Huskie. At the same time, the big cloth bag turned into Bai Xiaofei, who bolted towards Qiu Mumu, who was held fixed in place by Chu Yes ability. Qin Lingyan followed Bai Xiaofei while Bai Ye dealt with Ru Heshi. It was better to break one finger first than trying to hurt ten at the same time! Chapter 420: Getting One-Sidedly Beaten! With Qiu Mumu fixed in one spot, the haughty girl became a rooted puppet. Fast as she was, both Qin Lingyan and Bai Xiaofei absolutely crushed her in terms of power, and all they needed was one chance to get close to Qiu Mumu. The haughty girl blocked Qin Lingyan who was closer, but Bai Xiaofei wasnt any slower. He got in front of Qiu Mumu in a swift dash. This fight will have nothing to do with you! Bai Xiaofei hand-chopped Qiu Mumus neck. The latter instantly became unconscious. If Bai Xiaofei let Qiu Mumu jump around freely in this kind of battle, his group would suffer. After learning about the ability of all the Thunderstorm members from the records, Bai Xiaofei had set QiuMumu as the first target. No matter what, he must be the first one to be taken down! And Bai Xiaofei had succeeded. After Qiu Mumu went down, the haughty girl who was confronting Qin Lingyan, turned into a snow-white cat. Half of the enemy party was incapacitated just like that in a matter of seconds. Lightning Storm! Fang Lei went berserk after losing half of his manpower. This coupled with the fact that he had been poked fun at by Bai Xiaofei greatly provoked his self-esteem. With his furious roars, the originally clear sky darkened before countless lightning bolts fell from the sky. The most terrifying thing was that those lightning strikes were under his control! Fortunately, Fang Leis spirit wasnt too strong. It took him nearly half a second to guide the lightning, so although it looked dangerous, Bai Xiaofeis group managed to avoid them all. However, their advantaged momentum was lost as they dodged. Ru Heshi shuttled freely beneath in the lightning, and his enlarged body rolled like a tank towards Zhao Tiantian, who was hiding in the distance. The Thunderstorm members knew they didnt need to defeat everyone. As long as they took one hostage, the rest would naturally restrain themselves when attacking for fear of hitting their own. This was also why Fang Lei didnt want Qiu Mumu to fall into Bai Xiaofeis hands. Violetflame Demon Snake! Activating a protective barrier, Qin Lingyan blocked Ru Heshi as the fire demon snake shot out from her sword. However, the response was only a sneer in the face of this attack. The next second, the clumsy-looking Ru Heshi accurately caught the snake at its weak spot. With a surge of origin energy, the snake was popped into a burst of sparkles, while Ru Heshis hand seemed completely unaffected! At the same time, while everyones attention was on Ru Heshi, Fang Lei rushed towards Chu Yue in a lightning flash. If its not for him, Mumu couldnt have been insta-KO. He must be removed for having such an unreasonable ability to immobilize people! You took down one of mine, Ill take down one of yours! In the first round confrontation, neither side had the upper hand! At the same time, in order to prevent Fang Lei from taking Chu Yue hostage, Bai Ye, who had just gotten his hands free, bit the bullet and leaped over. After analyzing the situation, Bai Xiaofei came to a conclusion. No one on his side was a match for Fang Lei in a one-on-one. Thus, Bai Ye was entirely sacrificing himself by taking on Fang Lei. He was betting on the chance that his teammates took down Ru Heshi before he got taken down! However, things didnt seem to be so optimistic. Ru Heshi used reality to prove that the nickname turtle the haughty girl gave him hadnt come about randomly. No matter how Qin Lingyan and Bai Xiaofei attacked, his stone-hard muscles perfectly blocked them, and whenever either of them tried to pass him, he would tell them with his terrifying strength: Want to pass? Alright, but not without injuries! For a while, the three engaged in a long tussle And meanwhile, Bai Ye became a tragic victim. What was being one-sidedly beaten? He was the perfect example! He had no chance to fight back. The only thing that Bai Ye could do was harass Fang Lei with his speed advantage. Even so, he was sent flying again and again. Worse yet, Bai Ye could feel thunder energy accumulating in his body as time passed, but Fang Lei didnt give him any time to use his origin energy to offset the element. If the accumulation continued like this, he would be in a very bad place. According to the records from the All-Knowing Pavilion, Fang Lei had the ability to activate the thunder element in his opponents body. This kind of attack was not only unavoidable but also fatal! Sister Lingyan, you go to help Senior Bai, just leave this stupid giant to me! said Bai Xiaofei. Clenching his jaw, he sprinted at Ru Heshi. Halfway, he stamped his right leg and used the force to hurl himself towards the latters chest. During this, Qin Lingyan decisively activated the third skill of her Violetflame Sword, Linking Flame, and teleported to Fang Lei in the blink of an eye. Crimsonblaze Slash! Thunder Barrier! The burning Violetflame Sword collided with the thin, sudden thunder barrier. Obviously, the latter was more competent as the flame on the sword gradually weakened Imperial Armor! Withdrawing her sword, Qin Lingyan activated her defense and directly passed through the thunder barrier. In a swing of her hand, the demon snake on the sword quickly coiled itself around Fang Lei. Dont you know that the thunder element is above fire? Fang Lei extended his hand and grabbed the Violetflame Sword. The demon snake attached to it fizzled out. Dont you know that theres something called a puppet core? retorted Qin Lingyan coldly as she threw a ball at Fang Lei. An ice blue light radiated. Except for Qin Lingyan who escaped in time, everything around was frozen into ice sculptures. Bai Ye, finally able to retreat from the battle, immediately ran to Zhao Tiantian. The latter shot a green light into his body which then slowly expelled the erratic thunder element inside. Let me deal the last blow! After his injury recovered, Bai Ye rushed to Fang Lei again. On the way, he jumped into the air and started spinning at a terrifying speed, forming a small tornado that hurtled straight towards Fang Lei. However, just as Bai Ye was about to hit, the ice covering Fang Lei suddenly cracked and a left hand wearing a combat glove stuck out, accompanied by a shrill sound of friction. Bai Yes powerful attack from his third puppet was also forcefully stopped by this hand! You think the storm in Thunderstorm is just there for fun? Chapter 421: Sudden Situation! Dragon Coil! Catching Bai Yes fist with one hand, Fang Lei immediately flung him into the air and simultaneously lifted his other arm. A tornado suddenly rose from the ground, engulfing Bai Yes thin body in its center. In the tornado, Bai Ye quickly activated his stealth defense. However, the tornado was entirely composed of wind blades. By contrast, the protective effect that the stealth defense could bring to bear was pitiful. Am I going to die like this? For some reason, Bai Ye didnt feel scared at that moment, but relaxed. Maybe my life has been too tiring. Now it can finally end. All kinds of negative thoughts poured into Bai Yes mind, and many things that he never put any importance on flashed one by one. As it turned out, it wasnt that he didnt care, he just selectively forgot about them. Fortunately, they came out at a bad time when he didnt have long to grieve, which might be a blessing in misfortune Various thoughts spun in his mind for a long time, but the injuries that he imagined did not appear. Carefully sensing, he found himself being embraced! In shock, Bai Ye opened his eyes and he saw a scene that he would never forget. In the tornado, Bai Xiaofei had somehow broken away from the fight and was holding him tightly. It wasnt Bai Xiaofei who was protected by Starnet Brilliance, but him, Bai Ye! Through the invincible shield, Bai Ye clearly saw Bai Xiaofei being sliced by the wind blades. When the tornado dispersed, Bai Xiaofei had become a mangled, bloody figure Slowly putting Bai Ye down, Bai Xiaofei panted heavily. At the same time, his wounds recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. His physique was abnormal, but Bai Xiaofei was also a normal person who could still feel pain. After taking on such torture, he now supported himself up solely on willpower. The pain caused by such an intensive attack like that was enough to break anyone! Meanwhile, Ru Heshi was fighting against a terrible stench. It was thanks to the smell of Stinky Grass that enabled Bai Xiaofei to pull away from him. Are you okay Returning to his senses, Bai Ye, who was so absolutely astonished that he didnt know what to say, weakly asked and then lapsed into silence. Nothing, cant kill me yet! During these few seconds, Bai Xiaofei had regained some semblance of being human, but his tattered clothes were blood-soaked and tightly adhered to his body. It couldnt be any more suitable to use revolting to describe this peculiar look. Sorry, entertainment time is over. Now you have only two choices. Fang Lei, having the situation under complete control, stepped forth. Either hand over the pill or I will turn you into dead bodies and search for it myself! Im sorry too, neither of the results is what I want. Bai Xiaofei also took a step forward, obviously indicating that he would not give in. At the same time, his hand rested on the pendant that Leng Liuying had given him. Using this trump card was his only choice left. Besides this, he couldnt think of any other means to resist Fang Lei It seems I really think too much. I even thought you would consider it for lil sis. His teeth creaking, Fang Lei said it in a self-deprecating tone with a hint of murderous intent. I believe Qinger also doesnt want to think of her man as someone who doesnt keep his word. She will understand me one day! with stubbornness in his voice, Bai Xiaofei said something that struck his teammates dumb. Who is Qinger?! You wont have a chance to say those words to her! Fang Lei was about to attack Bai Xiaofei again. At that moment, an ear-piercing shrill sound came from the other side of Nabu City. Everyone instinctively looked in that direction, both sides showing horrified expressions. How could it be over there?! How could it be discovered?! Bai Xiaofei and Fang Lei worried about different things, but their reactions were almost the same. Heshi! Take Mumu, lets go! Without any delay, Fang Lei set aside everything else. He just wanted to get to the place where the signal was sent as fast as possible. Bai Xiaofeis idea was almost identical, but the speed of his group was much slower. Meanwhile, at the place where the shrill signal came from, He Tian was fixedly staring at a youth standing before him, his difficulty gasping and the cold sweat streaming showed his body had hit its limits. Who would have thought that youre actually an undercover spy from the Thunderstorm Bandits. You really hid deep! Sneering, the youth put away his puppet. Since Ive got what I want, Im not playing with you. Pray for your own luck. His last words still lingered when the youths body disappeared from He Tians field of vision in a flash. After he left, He Tian collapsed on one knee. If it werent for the youth being apprehensive that the Thunderstorm members might arrive at any time, He Tian might have lost his life right there Before long, Yun Mo and Lan Qu, who had been nearest, arrived at the scene. Briefly stunned by the dead bodies everywhere around He Tian, they then hurriedly ran to him. Whats the situation?! Yun Mo nervously asked. He Tian revealed a weak smile. The Spirit Stream puppet master was hidden very well right beside the third prince. The Skypatch Pill wasnt in the two directions you went, the true escorts were mixed within the Royal Guards. After the other two groups left the city, they disguised themselves and set out as civilians, but that person seemed to be able to track the pill, he brought his people directly here. As He Tian slowly explained, Yun Mos and Lan Qus heart tightened. This was the last chance that Bai Xiaofei had mentioned to Shang Youdao. When Shang Youdao entered the royal quarters yesterday, besides discussing cooperating with the crown prince, the main purpose was to complete the arrangements for Bai Xiaofeis plan. Bai Xiaofei had been so close to success, everything had been going according to his script, but the Globe Merchant Group had jumped in and messed it up! Yun Mo frowned. After a moment of contemplation, he calmly said, Lets leave this place first, this is not somewhere we should stay. Compared with the Skypatch Pill being sold away, this wasnt the worst news for them. As long as the pill still existed, they could always come up with new solutions. There was still a long road ahead! Chapter 422: Do Not Forget Who You Are! By the time Bai Xiaofei arrived at the scene of the incident, the Thunderstorm Bandits had completely evacuated, leaving no useful information but a ground of corpses. His brows deeply creased, Bai Xiaofei began checking the bodies. There was no obvious trauma, but everyones eyes were bloodshot as if they had experienced great pain before their death. He had encountered something like this before C Spiritual attacks! If there was no accident, the Skypatch Pill should be back in the hands of the Globe Merchant Group However, unlike with the Thunderstorm members, the identity of this Spirit Stream puppet master remained a mystery to Bai Xiaofei. Have you found anything? Qin Lingyan anxiously asked. Yeah, but it doesnt mean much because it doesn''t help with the information that I already have. The dejected Bai Xiaofei stood up. From his point of view, his arrangement was a complete failure and he had lost the pill without gaining anything useful. Bai Xiaofei had included almost everything in his calculations, but he failed to consider that the Globe Merchant Group would have planted measures in advance, which should have been obvious. How could they put the Skypatch Pill in the hands of others without perfect preparation? This time, Bai Xiaofei was careless. Then we Qin Lingyan wanted to say something, but she swallowed back her next words. Its not yet time for us to leave; I wont leave without having the whole story figured out! With so many people dead, I will only leave after I get an explanation! declared Bai Xiaofei as he looked at the rest of his wounded teammates with persistence in his eyes. I know you wont like it when I say this, but I hope that you guys wont intervene in this matter again. Since our mission is now impossible, staying here any longer Bai Xiaofei hadnt finished his words when Qin Lingyan suddenly flying kicked him four meters away. Still saying it even when you know we wont like it? You got water in your brain? Lets go! The last two words were for the other three, but they went in the direction of Nabu City instead of Starnet. When passing Bai Xiaofei, the three either shook their heads or sighed at him. Their pitiful expressions put a wry smile on his face. That was one hell of a heavy kick!! Meanwhile, Shang Youdao had been anxious like an ant on a hot pan as he waited at the Bright Road Merchant House. He had also heard that piercing signal and the direction it came from was a heartbreaking one. Now, what he was waiting for was the final verdict from Bai Xiaofei, and before long, it arrived Upon learning that Bai Xiaofei had returned, Shang Youdao instantly rushed out to see the group covered in injuries. Especially when he saw Bai Xiaofeis terrifying appearance, he didnt know where to start. Shang Youdao stood and stared blankly for half a day. When he returned to his senses, Bai Xiaofeis group had disappeared from sight. Per Bai Xiaofeis request, Shang Youdao prepared a pot of finely aged wine and spent the longest half hour of his life waiting in his room. When Bai Xiaofei knocked on the door, he felt his heart leap to his throat. I already smelled the wine from a distance. It seems you used your heart when you chose. Bai Xiaofei followed the aroma straight to the table. He didnt consider himself an outsider at all. Filling himself a cup, he sniffed contentedly. President Shang, arent you joining? Bai Xiaofei also poured Shang Youdao a cup. The shallow smile on his face made Shang Youdao panic. Brother Bai, just say what you have to say, I can take it, said Shang Youdao nervously as he sat opposite Bai Xiaofei. The pill was taken away by the Globe Merchant Group. What I told you before has been confirmed, it is not groundless, said Bai Xiaofei slowly. Those words struck Shang Youdao like lightning. Although he had expected this result, he realized that he wasnt prepared enough when it really happened. A heart like dying embers accurately described the present Shang Youdao. President Shang, can I ask you something? As Shang Youdaos eyes went dull in a stupor, Bai Xiaofei suddenly spoke and pulled him out from that state. Depressed as he was, at least there was still a response. Ask away President Shang, how did the Bright Road Merchant House start? At this question, a glimmer of brilliance surfaced in Shang Youdaos dull eyes. He slowly looked up at Bai Xiaofei. You Dont get me wrong, President Shang. Theres no special meaning, I just want a topic to drink to, Bai Xiaofei interrupted Shang Youdaos possible rhetorical question with an embarrassed smile and looked at him with rather hopeful eyes. After a moment of silence, Shang Youdao began to tell his story. The two people thus entered a long talk, from how Shang Youdao had started from scratch, then begun to reveal his talent and fought against several big competitors until the Bright Road Merchant House became a monopoly. During this, Bai Xiaofei applauded again and again at excellent events. When Shang Youdao was recounting difficult times, he asked one question after another in detail as if putting himself into the story. Consequently, Shang Youdao felt like he was reliving his past glories. Finally, when Shang Youdao finished, there was a rare smile on his face. President Shang, have you noticed the difference between the current Bright Road Merchant House and its past self? Bai Xiaofeis sudden question had Shang Youdao dumbfounded. The difference? With doubt on his face, Shang Youdao was reeled into Bai Xiaofeis pace and temporarily forgot about the Skypatch Pill. Yes, a big difference! stressed Bai Xiaofei. Shang Youdao involuntarily frowned. Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei smiled. The former Bright Road Merchant House had a president who was good at business. Now, this president has become short-sighted. Dont you think this is a big change? As soon as Bai Xiaofeis words fell, Shang Youdao froze. Flashing in his mind were the scenes of the story he had just told in contrast to what he had done recently. As a variety of complex expressions quickly appeared on Shang Youdaos face, Bai Xiaofeis smile widened. Finishing his glass, he got up and quietly left the room. He only needed to let Shang Youdao reflect. He had already done what he could do. Shang Youdaos name hadnt been Shang Youdao at first. For the sake of his business, he had changed to this name which had the meaning of, the right path that guides the business. However, as his knowledge grew as time passed, the only thing that grew with it was his appetite, and he forgot who he once was Only when one kept true to themselves could they keep moving forth! Chapter 423: Advice… ? Night crept up unexpectedly. In fact, it was at the same time every day, but the only difference was how a person viewed it. However someone gazed at the night, it would change to match their mood. Taking Bai Xiaofei for example. A lone man with a gourd of wine and the quiet night sky constituted a slightly lonely picture. If it werent for the low roof, Id think youre attempting suicide, Qin Lingyans voice suddenly rang out behind as Bai Xiaofei was pouring wine into his mouth. For once, she was gentle Do I look that bad? That someone who absolutely treasures his life like me would make you feel that I want to kill myself? Bai Xiaofei took out a cup and handed it to Qin Lingyan. You joining? After a brief difficult look in her eyes, Qin Lingyan accepted the cup and let Bai Xiaofei fill it. Was my kick during the day too heavy? asked Qin Lingyan with her head down and her face slightly warm. She wasnt good at actively starting conversations Heavy, really heavy. If it wasnt for my tough body, you might have kicked me dead! Bai Xiaofei exaggerated. His loquacious appearance successfully earned a look of contempt from Qin Lingyan. Seems that it was still too light. I should have kicked you to death directly and spare myself from your nonsense! Qin Lingyan revealed a playfully angry look that was completely different from the usual ice-cold her. Seeing her pout, Bai Xiaofei was surprised. This is to you, as my apology for how I acted earlier. You know I only said that out of concern for you guys. Bai Xiaofei proposed a toast with a smile and lightly passed the topic. Qin Lingyan was caught off guard, she obviously hadnt adapted to his pace. Just dont say things like that again in the future. Starnet people never leave their fellow students behind. Gently touching her cup with Bai Xiaofeis with a clink, Qin Lingyan stared at the cup for two seconds. Then, a firm look appeared on her face, and she drained the cup Cough cough The spicy liquor made Qin Lingyan cough and tears appeared from the corner of her eyes. Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei hurriedly patted her back between laughter and tears. If you cant drink, you should just say so! Why act like you are a drinking expert and make it difficult on yourself Once Qin Lingyan felt a little better, she grew a little angry and embarrassed. Who said I cant! I just drank it too fast! With that stubborn retort, she grabbed the gourd at Bai Xiaofeis waist and poured herself a cup. This one is my apology for that kick! And she downed it before Bai Xiaofei could stop her. This time, there was no more coughing. Meanwhile, Qin Lingyans generous manner made Bai Xiaofei gulp nervously. Damn, is she drunk already?! If so, her drunk personality is really Alright, alright, I accept your apology, dont drink any more. Bai Xiaofei reached for the gourd in her hand, but she quickly dodged and even threw him a glare. You looking down on me?! This gourd is mine now! Find yourself a new one! Without a trace of her normal frosty bearing, Qin Lingyan seemed like a completely different person. Okay, okay, its all yours, I wont take it. With a wry smile, Bai Xiaofei really took out a new gourd for himself. What else could he do? It wasnt like he could just sit there and watch her drink Why do you look so down? Isnt it just one loss? The Bai Xiaofei I know isnt like this! The new Qin Lingyan seemed to be a bold one as her talking became straightforward. What is your impression of me then? Bai Xiaofei smiled. In the face of this Qin Lingyan, he really couldnt keep himself from laughing. The contrast was too amusing. Smart, calm, always making surprise moves, never gives in to anyone or anything! It was clear from this string of words that Qin Lingyans evaluation of Bai Xiaofei was quite high. If he hadnt heard it from her in person tonight, he could never imagine that she thought of him like this. I didnt know I was like this. Despite saying so, Bai Xiaofei was secretly happy. You are! Why else do you think I pay so much attention to you?! I have never seen a boy like you. You have toppled my impression of boys, but there are so many girls around you that I didnt dare to approach. The more Qin Lingyan confessed, the deeper the shade of red on her face was. It was unknown whether it was from the alcohol or embarrassment. However, Bai Xiaofei thought it was the former because the current Qin Lingyan didnt look like she would know what embarrassment was Yet upon those words, Bai Xiaofei was a bit scared. If we keep the conversation going like this, nothing will happen, right? Why arent you saying anything? Do you hate me that much? I may be a little cold to you, but its not my fault. If I dont act like that, how will you notice me? Im not beautiful like Hu Xianer, nor am I like Chu Liuyuns group who get to see you every day Qin Lingyan looked deeply at Bai Xiaofei with a trace of grievance on her face. This look made Bai Xiaofei panic in his heart. Sure enough, its really going in a bad direction No, thats not true. How can I hate Big Sister Lingyan? I cant be happy enough to have your attention! This was the only correct answer. If he didnt say so, Qin Lingyan would definitely explode. Really? Youll really be happy? Qin Lingyan stared at him intently. Bai Xiaofeis heart lurched again in a bad premonition. This atmosphere is getting more and more wrong! Big Sister Lingyan Call me Lingyan. Qin Lingyan immediately reached out and blocked Bai Xiaofeis mouth. The tender sensation made his heart tighten. What to do?! How do I end this?! Drunk people are capable of anything! Lingyan, its getting late and today has been tiring. Ill take you shopping tomorrow, we will talk then? Seeing that the situation was wrong, Bai Xiaofei decided to quickly end it with a little trick. The more he responded, the more shed overthink. She just drank too much, not drank herself silly. She could still think. Moreover, she seemed so sensitive at the moment Really?! Sure enough, Bai Xiaofeis strategy worked. Qin Lingyans face was filled with pleasant surprise. Really. Ill never break my word! vowed Bai Xiaofei. He just wanted to get away from this strange atmosphere as quickly as possible. Great! Then lets go back and rest! As happy as a child, Qin Lingyan looked like she wanted to leap into Bai Xiaofeis arms. At this moment, she was a simple girl who was honest with her feelings. Wait! After Bai Xiaofei just got up and pulled her up, she suddenly cried out before he could take a step, startling him. Qin Lingyan staggered and crashed into him. In his fright, Bai Xiaofei hurriedly supported her. In that instant, she suddenly looked up and tiptoed, delivering her tender lips It was a brief touch. While Bai Xiaofei was still in a stupor, she ran off. Its over, its trouble all over again! Chapter 424: The Beginning of Chaos; Assassin Bai Xiaofei! No one knew if Qin Lingyan remembered what happened the previous night, but Bai Xiaofei was doomed to be unable to fulfill his promise when he got up the next day. The crown prince sent people to invite him over again, saying that he had something important to discuss. It seemed rather urgent. Without a choice, Bai Xiaofei tidied up simply and followed the messenger into the palace. However, after entering the royal grounds, Bai Xiaofei was left to wait for a whole morning in a small room. No one came to lead him anywhere else and they didnt let him leave. This lasted until noon when Bai Xiaofei finally saw someone he knew. It was Manager Fan who seemed to be in a disheveled state. Lil Brother Bai, you must have waited for a long time, come with me, said Manager Fan as he took out a handkerchief and wiped his sweat. He looked like he had been doing something that made him extremely tired. Manager Fan? Doesnt the crown prince want to see me? Why is it you? Bai Xiaofei froze a little. He didnt follow and asked with a dubious expression instead. It was impossible not to have any doubt. There was one thing he knew for sure, Gu Heng wouldnt dare to make him wait for so long unless something happened! At Bai Xiaofeis question, Manager Fans expression grew cautious. After making sure that no one around him could hear, he moved close to Bai Xiaofei. His Majestys condition suddenly worsened, so he summoned His Royal Highness into the dragon chamber. While there is already an imperial edict, they were worried that unexpected situations would happen to the succession of the throne. His Highness and His Majesty talked behind closed doors all morning, while His Highness sent people to call you before he was summoned. I dont know the specific purpose of calling you over, but I can guarantee that its a big deal and a good thing for you at that! Manager Fan whispered with an ingratiating expression. Once a courtier, forever a courtier. If Bai Xiaofei played a big role in the succession of the throne, his words would become extraordinarily weighty. Therefore, Manager Fan really looked like someone who was looking for a way out by getting on Bai Xiaofeis good side. Bai Xiaofeis eyes, however, grew sharp. He could tell Manager Fan was lying! If he hadnt seen what Manager Fan was like when he was afraid of death, he might have been fooled. The present Manager Fan felt exactly the same as when he was held hostage by Bai Xiaofei that day. If the emperor was really near death, it was still not enough to threaten Manager Fans life, so he was obviously experiencing something else as well! Manager Fan, please wait a moment. I didnt expect it to be so big before I came; I need to go to the toilet and calm down. Bai Xiaofei ran out with a look of excitement mixed with worry. Lets go, Manager Fan. It didnt take long for Bai Xiaofei to return. Following Manager Fan, he walked all the way to the emperors bedroom. Along the way, he noticed more than just one odd detail. If the crown prince was in a hurry preparing to succeed the throne, why was there no move from the Royal Guards? Why were there so few maids and eunuchs coming and going when the emperor was dying? There were loopholes everywhere, but Bai Xiaofei acted nothing to debunk it and only followed Manager Fan. Or to be exact, he hadnt seen enough to come to a conclusion Brother Bai, His Majesty and His Highness are inside. Please enter, I will stand guard outside. Manager Fans face was full of smiles and he looked particularly respectful towards Bai Xiaofei. Mhm. Bai Xiaofei pushed open the doors and entered the room. Inside, there was no eunuch or maid-in-waiting, but a faint scent of blood. Looking over, Bai Xiaofei saw the emperor leaning against his bed with a dagger in his chest. Seeing how the blood had solidified, he had been dead for at least several hours. People come! Someone assassinated His Majesty!!! Manager Fans frightened shouts rang out outside. Soon, the nearest Royal Guards arrived and a commotion could be heard at the door. However, the only reaction of Bai Xiaofei was a smile. In a flash of light, his body completely disappeared from the room. At the same time, Bai Xiaofei stroked Huskie, who he had just summoned back, while a nervous crown prince gulped in anxiety. Brother Bai, my father, he At the crown princes unsaid question, Bai Xiaofei helplessly shook his head. My condolences. Two simple words and the crown prince instantly fell backward in shock. His Royal Consort by his side hurriedly supported him. Bai Xiaofei walked over to check the crown princes pulse, and also injected origin energy into his body. The crown prince wasnt faking it. The sudden shock and anger obstructed his blood flow When the crown prince regained consciousness, his face was full of grief. He sat on the steps quietly, his tears kept streaming down uncontrollably. Although it is not very good to say this, now is not the time for you to grieve. Since someone dared to kill the emperor, it means they have prepared all the follow-ups. If you dont want the throne to fall into the hands of the killer, you should wake up, Bai Xiaofei said lightly, but there was a hint of sympathy in his voice. Everyone envied the royals, but was it really envy-worthy for such someone who didnt even have time to grieve the loss of a loved one? Bai Xiaofei didnt know about others, but he certainly did not envy this. Compared with so-called powerful statuses, he valued the people around him much more Yes, Brother Bai, you are right, I need to wake up! Gritting his teeth, the crown prince wiped his tears and stood up. A hint of calm had returned in his bloodshot eyes. No matter what, I am the crown prince. I am the one who must step up and manage the court after my father. This is something that no one can criticize! When the crown prince got up, the happiest person was none other than the Royal Consort beside him. If he successfully inherited the throne, she would become a person who was under only him but above ten thousand Thats right, you have to step up because I have a problem for you to deal with here. Bai Xiaofei looked helpless with a pained smile on his face. What is it? The crown prince looked nervously at Bai Xiaofei, and his voice was full of concern. It was okay for anyone else to be troubled, but not Bai Xiaofei! At the moment, Bai Xiaofeis position in his heart was even above the Royal Consort behind him Apparently I am the assassin. If Im not cleared before they spread the news around, then you really have to fight them on your own. The crown prince instantly understood. Its nothing difficult. You have always been here with me, therefore you cant have had any chance to assassinate, declared the crown prince. This settled Bai Xiaofeis unease. It was fortunate that he had discovered it early, otherwise, even the crown prince wouldnt be able to help him. This alibi for his absence from the crime scene was very crucial Reporting!!! A guard of the crown prince suddenly shouted outside right after the conversation between the two passed the important part. Come, it was time for everyone to show their cards! Chapter 425: A Series of Schemes! The panting guard half knelt in front of the crown prince, his expression showing fright. Look at you all flustered, this is inappropriate behavior. Say it, what is it? Trying his best to keep his fluctuating emotions hidden, the crown prince asked calmly even though he already knew the answer. Bai Xiaofei of Starnet assassinated His Majesty. His Majesty, he he has passed away! said the bodyguard in an extremely grieving voice, but the shock that he had expected on the crown princes face didnt appear. Instead, he got a kick on the chin. You fart! I summoned Brother Bai in the morning and hes been here all the time since. How can he assassinate Father? Moreover, Father is always heavily guarded, how could any assassin hurt him?! With both his accusations refuted, the guard was dumbstruck. Its not going as scripted! What am I to do now?! There was a hint of panic in the guards eyes when he crawled up, which was seen clearly by Bai Xiaofei. Are you AQuan under Vice Commander Li? asked Bai Xiaofei with a slightly surprised tone. Stunned, the guard looked up at him before hurriedly nodding. Yes, yes, thats right! Vice Commander Li sent me The guard hadnt finished when Bai Xiaofei appeared before him in a flash and kicked the same spot, using a force several times heavier than the crown prince just now. Just this one kick rendered the guard unconscious. What played out before him stunned the crown prince a little, but he quickly understood. He is the assassin?! the crown prince asked Bai Xiaofei in alarm. Its impossible for Vice Commander Li to get the news to you before anyone else. Also, AQuan is a name that I made up on the spot. I just really didnt expect him to be so gullible, explained Bai Xiaofei as he gestured for Huskie to check on the guard. Soon, the puppets good nose found a token. The token was palm-sized and had a word engraved on each side, one side was Heaven and the other side was Earth1. The Globe Merchant House is more than just quick, arent they? It seems we need to hurry! Bai Xiaofei stowed the token with a serious face. At this moment, Commander Kang came running in with a group of people. After paying his respects, he caught sight of the body on the ground and was struck with terror at what could have happened. Your Royal Highness, this subordinate has arrived late Alright, no need for that. Accompany me to Fathers chamber. Lock down the royal ground and prohibit anyone from moving around. Those who disobey, execute on the spot! The crown princes voice was laced with a hint of ruthlessness. People changed! Soul Shock, a faint voice echoed. The next second, the crown prince suddenly fell down with a painful cry while holding his head. Looking around, Bai Xiaofei saw a figure flashed on the roof. Commander Kang, protect the crown prince! There was no time for further explanation as Bai Xiaofei jumped onto the roof. After sighting that figure again, he quickly gave chase. Blackie! Calculating that its own speed was able to catch up with the other party, Blackie leaped out from Bai Xiaofeis shoulder. In terms of speed, cats were much faster than humans. All kinds of real and fake obstacles appeared in the way of the assassin with Blackies help. Very soon, Bai Xiaofei caught up. However, the moment they stopped, he had a bad premonition. He didnt see any panic on the mans face, but he was smirking as if his scheme was successful. Tch, I didnt expect you to be so interested in me. You really lost your calm this time. The person seemed to be in his twenties, with a crafty look on his nice-looking face. You must be that Spirit puppet master who has been hiding. Since it was too late to leave, Bai Xiaofei just wanted to make sure that the chase wasnt meaningless. Thats right, Im that puppet master youve been looking for. Why, surprised to see me show up? The young man smiled. A pale blue ball appeared on his hand. Its you who killed the people of the Bright Road Merchant House, who injured Qing Shuang of the Thunderstorm Bandits. The person behind the incident at the banquet was also you, wasnt it? Bai Xiaofei confirmed as he stared fixedly at the young man. Whatever you say. Its all trivial things anyway. The youth was still nonchalant. As the two were talking, a bunch of guards surrounded them. After them was the arrival of an old acquaintance C Third Prince Gu Li! Bai Xiaofei, I didnt know you were so fearless, going deep into the palace to assassinate my father! You really think our Ancient Yue is scared of your Starnet Academy?! yelled the third prince angrily, looking quite convincing with his tearful appearance. This was also the reason why the youth led Bai Xiaofei here. Since their plan of catching him red-handed murdering the emperor in his bedroom failed, the third prince could only settle for second best and forced the blame upon Bai Xiaofei like what he was doing now. The premise was that Bai Xiaofei needed to leave the crown princes side! So, the youth appeared. He knew that as long as he showed up, Bai Xiaofei would chase him because he wanted to catch him badly! Humph, its easy to make up a reason when you want to pin it on someone else. Ive been with the crown prince all along, which many people, including His Royal Highness, can testify. If you think your words are heavy enough, just try capturing me! said Bai Xiaofei coldly, refusing to give in. Instead, you, Third Prince, how did you make up such a complete response so quickly when even the crown prince had only just received news of the assassination? Did you know in advance that all this would happen? This point is worth considering! The third prince immediately grew flustered and he instinctively looked at the youth beside him. Your Royal Highness the Crown Prince is unable to testify for you. If I guess correctly, he should be out of his mind by now from excessive grief. Moreover, I think you should also lose your insanity as well because you cant accept the fact that you assassinated the emperor. Saying this, the young mans ball flashed with a golden light. An invisible force shot straight at Bai Xiaofeis forehead! There was no time to react, so Bai Xiaofei could only let it stab into his head. However, the result was beyond everyones expectations. It seemed that nothing happened! 1. The raw for Globe is which is literally heaven and earth. ? Chapter 426: The Queen – the Fisherman?! This unexpected scene shocked the youth. He had done this so many times before, but this was definitely the first time he saw this kind of unresponsive result. What the hell is this guy?! However, Bai Xiaofei didnt know what he was surprised at, he only knew that his chance had come! Huskie, who had stayed with the crown prince, had already informed Commander Kang about what had transpired, and they were now on the way to his rescue. As long as Bai Xiaofei delayed the other party until then, the situation wouldnt be completely out of control. Sorry, I dont need to feel any unwarranted insanity for what I didnt do. Even if someone should feel so, it should be you. Bai Xiaofei looked at the third prince as he said this, simply ignoring the youth. The fellow wasnt someone Bai Xiaofei could scare, but the third prince was a different story. Am I right, His Royal Highness Third Prince who killed his father and attempted to murder his own brother? Upon this declaration, everyone present exclaimed in shock while Gu Lis face instantly went pale. He couldnt afford to be imposed with such a heavy sin! Men, capture this nonsense of an assassin! In his panic, the third prince immediately ordered Bai Xiaofeis capture. However, the latter took out a token from his chest pocket. With the crown princes imperial token here, who dares?! shouted Bai Xiaofei. The guards instantly halted and looked at one another. No one dared to take a step. You lot want to die? You dont know who your master is?! yelled the third prince, strengthening his guards confidence Until Bai Xiaofei spoke again. After the emperor passes away, the crown prince is to legally ascend to the throne. Make a move against me and youll be opposing the crown prince. You think the connection between your head and neck is strong enough for that? The guards once again stopped and their stand once again swayed. In this big world, their own lives were the most important! As mere workers, they couldnt afford to get involved in this kind of imperial power dispute! At this moment, the youth, having recovered from the shock, took out a scroll from his storage ring. Seeing this scroll, Bai Xiaofei furrowed his brows. His Majesty the Late Emperors imperial edict: the crown prince is unfilial and has been deposed. The throne is to be inherited by the third prince. Why arent you lot capturing this traitor?! With an imperial edict, the guards were completely reassured and started to move. Interesting, I also happen to have an imperial edict with content that is just the opposite of yours! The third prince colluded with the Globe Merchant House with intentions to usurp the throne, anyone can kill him! Bai Xiaofei also took out a scroll. The rushing guards stopped again. For a moment, the third prince and the youth were floored as well. Never in their wildest dreams could they have expected Bai Xiaofei to pull out one countermeasure after another. And the most crucial thing was that he could completely ignore the youths spirit attack! Or else, an unconscious Bai Xiaofei would basically be theirs to execute as they pleased. Too bad this was only their expectations. Sometimes, there were disparities between expectations and reality. As the two parties were locked in a stalemate, Commander Kang leading a group of Royal Guards arrived and surrounded everyone. Put down your weapons or be executed on the spot! As Commander Kangs vigorous voice rang out, the guards all felt relieved. Finally, they no longer had to struggle! In this round of confrontation, it could be said that neither side had the upper hand, and the stalemate benefited neither side. The third prince needed a quick victory, while Bai Xiaofeis identity was now sensitive. Your Highness, please go back. Now that the crown princes condition is uncertain, it is open to question whether Brother Bai is really the assassin. Before the crown prince wakes up, I ask Your Highness to keep to yourself! said Commander Kang in a neither servile nor overbearing manner. The third princes face changed again and again. In the end, he was at his wits end. Let us go! With a cold snort, the third prince turned to leave, but at this moment, a crisp voice rang out. Her Majesty the Empress has arrived! Everyone looked over in unison. From the phoenix sedan, a sorrowful-looking empress alighted. Both the third prince and Commander Kangs group knelt down to pay their respects. Bai Xiaofei bowed slightly. His Majesty has just passed and you are here starting a fight. Have you no regard for His Majesty? For the royal dignity?! And for me, a living person?! The third princes head got lower and lower as the empress fired three questions in a row, but from Bai Xiaofeis point of view, there was a hint of cruelty in his face. He harbored killing intent towards the empress! Your Majesty is right. We will go back now the third prince complied in a low voice. The anger on the empress face subsided a little. Yueer, go and collect the imperial edicts in their hands! At those words from the empress, Bai Xiaofei and the youth tensed. The contents of these two imperial edicts were completely opposite. No matter what, in the end one would be fake, and the great sin of forging an imperial edict was to be punished with beheading! Not to mention that if they fell into the queens hands, it was likely both of them would be deemed as falsified. With the second prince still in the game, there was no way the empress wouldnt think for her own son. And even if she didnt think for him, she still had to consider herself. A mothers fate was linked to her sons. If the second prince was enthroned, the queen would enjoy a very comfortable life. If it was some else, whether she could live or not would already be in question! The queens personal maid went over to the youth and Bai Xiaofei and collected both imperial edicts. They did not dare to resist because resistance meant doom. At the moment in this imperial city, the queen was the absolute boss! I will investigate this matter with the imperial edicts. Before that, you two and your people will be taken into custody. With respect for Starnet Academy and the Globe Merchant Group, prison can be exempt, but confinement is a must! Once that matter is clear, I will ask you for an explanation! declared the queen coldly before she boarded the phoenix chariot. Commander Kang, you should be clear about what Ive said. Ill leave it to you. I hope you can live up to the position given to you by the late emperor! As soon as the empress final words dropped, her maid gave a light cry to move the sedan chair, and the queens chariot gradually left the scene. Tch, what a bummer, the fisherman jumped in and took all the advantages. I wonder how His Highness the Third Prince is feeling right now? Bai Xiaofei laughed gleefully and then walked to Commander Kang. Commander Kang, you must find me a good place to be confined. A lousy one would be uncomfortable for me. After all, I am a good person, and a good person shouldnt be wronged! When Bai Xiaofei finished, the youth already stood up. Unlike Bai Xiaofei, his face was especially ugly. Bai Xiaofei could enjoy Commander Kangs care, but he could not. The Empress command was equivalent to taking sides with the crown prince, albeit very subtly. However, the crown prince was no longer the youths concern. For an ordinary person who wasnt a puppet master to take his Soul Shock attack, it was already tremendous luck to be able to hold on to life. Now, his only obstacle was the empress who wanted to be a fisherman! Chapter 427: Birth Brothers Everything was going according to the empress wishes. Bai Xiaofeis group was isolated in a small courtyard outside the imperial city under the constant watch of the Royal Guards, but the supervisor of those guards was a confidant of the empress. Without exception, the young man from the Globe Merchant Group shared the same fate, only that he wasnt locked up in the same place with Bai Xiaofei. However, the interesting thing was that both of them were very calm and didnt act like they were being locked up at all, but more like taking a break in their busy schedules. Borrowing Qing Lingyans words, even if someone lent the Ancient Yue Kingdom the guts, they still wouldnt dare to do anything to anyone that was locked up. Not to mention the name of Starnet and the Globe Merchant Group, Qin Lingyan alone could shake their small kingdom with a stomp of her foot as a daughter of a noble of the Violethorn Empire, a noble that held real power at that! As long as Qin Lingyan retained that identity, Ancient Yue probably wouldnt even have the courage to lock them up. However, it wasnt time to make use of that yet. One thing was for certain though, no matter how calm Bai Xiaofei and the youth were, there was something that they could not change: the situation development in the royal grounds had spun out of their control! At the moment, three pieces of explosive news were sweeping through Nabu City like a storm. First, the emperor was assassinated, thus starting a national mourning period. Second, the crown prince was suddenly infected with insanity, making it difficult for him to inherit the throne. Third, the late emperor had not left behind any information about the succession of the throne. All government affairs were temporarily managed by the empress while the heir to the throne would be decided according to ancient law: by Heavens will! From this information, Bai Xiaofei extracted a conclusion that put him between laughter and tears. The empress had no intention of investigating the assassination or the false imperial edict! Judging from the present situation, this was a good thing for Bai Xiaofei because it would save him a lot of trouble, but behind all this, he saw a sad reality of this continent. An entire kingdom actually chose to bow to a few young people! Isnt this absurd? This was also the first time that Bai Xiaofei experienced what was called the strong rules over all! If your organization was weak, you could only bow and bend in front of others because you had a home and a business to protect, and your business was worthless in front of these giants! All good things were but relative, any position would be accompanied with corresponding difficulties. The civilians of the Ancient Yue Kingdom could never imagine that their high and mighty royal clan would have such a headache. Just as Bai Xiaofei reaffirmed his resolution, the crown prince also welcomed his own trial, one of life and death! Sister-in-law, I want to be alone with my brother for a private brotherly chat. I think you would give me this time with him, said the third prince aloofly as he stood in front of a furious royal consort and a silly crown prince playing by himself. Gu Heng is already like this, I beg you to leave him be, alright?! It is impossible for him to compete for the throne anymore. Do you have to push your own brother to his death?! The royal consort sobbed as if she was displaying her true feelings. What are you thinking, sister-in-law? I come with goodwill and just want to be a good brother. The third prince smiled, then coldly looked at the two eunuchs behind him. Why arent you escorting Her Highness out yet?! Immediately, the two eunuchs stepped forward and dragged the royal consort out while the third prince watched emotionlessly. Once she was out of the room and the door was closed, the third prince slowly walked to the crown prince, who was wholeheartedly focused on playing with a worm on the ground. My royal brother? How have you been, huh? the third prince stressed each word slowly, but the crown prince still played on with a silly expression as if he hadnt heard anything. Upon this sight, the third prince snorted coldly. He stepped onto the worm, grinding it into paste, and then abruptly grabbed the crown prince by the neck and lifted him up. Royal brother, Im talking to you! the third prince said and threw the crown prince to the bed. The crown prince finally noticed him. He looked up with eyes full of panic and fear as he curled up in the corner trembling. Royal brother, when are you going to stop this act? Now that Commander Kang has sworn loyalty to the empress, you are alone. If you dont stand up and protect the remaining bits of your rights and interests, our second brother will become the first in line. As the third prince indifferently told the story, the crown prince looked nothing but frightened, as if he couldnt understand what he was saying. Seeing this, the third prince couldnt help but frown. Without your crown prince status, do you think you can still live in this palace? Moreover, I remember that our second brother is interested in Sister-in-law. You really arent worried that he will take your wife away? The third prince began exposing some secrets, but the crown prince still didnt respond. Motherf*cker, keep f*cking acting! roared the third prince as he simply lost his temper. Under the furious punches and kicks, the crown prince only whined and tried to dodge. Even his cries were like that of an animal without one single complete sentence. In the end, when the panting third prince finally stopped C unknown whether he had had enough or had run out of strength, the crown prince was covered in bruises. Your endurance is commendable! Then I will tell you another secret. The angry third prince revealed a sneer.- Do you want to know how Father died? Its very interesting, Im telling you! As he said this, the third prince scrutinized the crown princes face, only to see no change at all. The crown prince only trembled, and when he saw the third prince getting aggressive again, he ingratiatingly reached for an object nearby The chamber pot?! Why? Youre angry now? The third prince was a bit confused. The crown prince waved the chamber pot to him and then pointed it to his mouth. What do you mean?! The third prince still didnt understand. The crown prince seemed to be anxious by this and simply poured the chamber pot onto his own mouth to explain. A stream of mixed colored liquid flowed into the crown princes mouth as he revealed a satisfied expression. Then, he handed the chamber pot to the third prince. The stench from the chamber pot nearly made the third prince vomit on the spot. However, he finally understood what the crown prince wanted. He was treating him to a meal Pray for your own luck. Unable to take it anymore, the third prince directly headed out. Once he was outside, he slammed the doors shut with a frown, but didnt leave and instead snuck back in through the side chamber. Inside, he saw the crown prince still holding the content of the chamber pot and stuffing it into his mouth with relish Chapter 428: Meeting the Empress; Mighty General! The empress plan proceeded at an increasing speed. Anyone who opposed her in court was remembered, and before long, they would die due to unknown reasons if they did not actively resign first. In a nutshell, the court was tipping towards the empress at a fast speed. No matter how everyone saw it, it was only a matter of time before the second prince ascended the throne. However, there were still a few people that the empress could not sway: Imperial Scholar Hou Jin, Fourth Great Prince Gu Long, and Prime Minister Shen Qiandong. Protected by many Master Rank experts and while having an influence that was deeply rooted in the imperial court, they were not scared of either open or secret schemes! On the surface, however, they showed no intention to oppose the empress, only emphasizing that they must see the imperial edict. Gu Long even especially declared that before the death of his brother C the late emperor C was figured out, no one was allowed to mention the heir; otherwise, whoever it was that wanted to claim the throne, he would do everything to hinder them! Driven to desperation, the helpless empress in a moment of folly decided to seek help from Bai Xiaofei or the youth of the Globe Merchant Group. Handing matters that couldnt be solved internally to outsiders would save her from having to overuse her brain or capabilities. Moreover, judging from the twos abilities, it was entirely possible that they could help the second prince win the throne without having to start a fight. Finally, the determined empress set out. The first person she saw was Bai Xiaofei. If she had to make a choice between Starnet and the Globe Merchant Group, the former was obviously better. After all, students were still relatively pure compared to experts raised in the outside world, especially those coming from a place like the Globe Merchant Group. One could never put too much trust in them. Businesses were all evil, and the youth belonged to the Globe Merchant Group that was a business giant. No matter how young he was, he was definitely a hungry wolf with a bottomless stomach! I hope nothing unpleasant has happened during your stay here so far, said the empress to Bai Xiaofeis group after she dismissed her maids and guards, showing her utmost sincerity by remaining alone. Of course not. Thanks to Your Majestys kindness, we have been well-fed and living every day in comfort, so much so that we even feel bad for it, a smiling Bai Xiaofei replied in a purely bureaucratic manner, having no intention of befriending the empress. What if it can even be better? Would you like to think about it? The empress didnt show any displeasure to Bai Xiaofeis reaction. Instead, she showed her goodwill with an offer. I heard you were working for the crown prince, but he was harmed and has gone completely insane. I sent people to check on him, and he is beyond cure. Since you can work for the crown prince, you should be able to help another finish this last step. Help me, and Ill give you everything you want! The empress was direct this time. It was no different than saying make my son emperor and you can have whatever you want. Everything I want? Heh, how very generous. Then tell me, what can you give me? His hands clasped, Bai Xiaofei made a pondering expression. I know you cannot care less about any official position in Ancient Yue and that you wont stay here for a long time, but as long as you help me, you can get a hereditary title. If any of your descendants are interested in coming to Ancient Yue in the future, then they will hold a status of under only one but above ten thousand. At the same time, I can assure you of a fortune and any high-grade puppet you want! The empress could be said to be offering the best terms within her capabilities. As long as Bai Xiaofei agreed to this condition, he and his descendants at least wouldnt have to worry about food and clothing in the future. However, Bai Xiaofei only smiled wryly. Im sorry, Your Majesty, what you just offered meant nothing to me. Bai Xiaofei paused a little then added, Since the crown prince is now unfated for the throne and our mission for the Bright Road Merchant House has failed, I ask Your Majesty to let us leave. We have been away from Starnet for quite some time, its time to return. I promise we wont give you any trouble. At Bai Xiaofeis words, the empress frown deepened. Is it really not negotiable? the empress asked icily with finality. Its not about whether its negotiable or not, I just dont want to get involved in this muddied water anymore. Im tired, Bai Xiaofei said lightly, giving up the last chance offered. Im afraid you will have to stay here for a while. When the matter in the palace is concluded, you can naturally return wherever you want to return, and I guarantee that there wont be any problems with your safety. With her final words, the empress slowly turned and left. She thought Bai Xiaofei would stop her, but he didnt. You really dont want to get involved anymore? This isnt what you told us before, Qin Lingyan asked dubiously after the empress left. Of course not, its just a tactic to stall. She definitely wont let us go. If I dont refuse her clearly, she would think shed still have hope, explained Bai Xiaofei. The rest immediately had a look of enlightenment. But, who will we support now? She just said the crown prince is insane, and it is the third prince who opposes us. If you dont plan to help the second prince, there is really no one else. Bai Ye was puzzled while Chu Yue and Zhao Tiantian also didnt look any less confused. This cant be said, cant be said Smiling mysteriously, Bai Xiaofei left them in suspense. What about the Thunderstorm Bandits? They must still be in the city. Do you think they will do something? Qin Lingyan still cared about the mission. Although there was no hope of completing it, she was unwilling to let the Thunderstorm Bandits off. Definitely. They have no reason not to. As long as the Globe Merchant Group people dont leave, they may intervene at any time, stated Bai Xiaofei. Qin Lingyans eyes lit up. Then, can we What can we do? We only need to wait and see. Whether its the royal family or Thunderstorm Bandits, they cant find trouble with us now. We have such an opportunity to watch a good show and you still want to get involved? Bai Xiaofei interrupted Qin Lingyan. The rest lapsed into silence, then one by one sighed. Just how long did they have to wait?! As Bai Xiaofeis group analyzed the situation in their room, the empress headed straight for the youth of the Globe Merchant Group. Since Bai Xiaofei had turned her down, she had to settle for second best. This time, she was not disappointed. The youth agreed and only made one condition C Title him a general, Mighty General1! 1. The Mighty is a part of the title. ? Chapter 429: Tragic Third Prince… The youth of the World Chamber of Commerce could The youth of the World Chamber of Commerce could now leave his confinement, but the position of general that the empress promised him wasnt in place yet. He still needed to perform a little act first Tang Bing?! How did the empress let you go?! Seeing the youth coming back, the third prince was first shocked, then the shock quickly turned into delight. The youth returned right when he didnt know what to do with the present situation. Youre asking me? I thought it was you who arranged to get me out. His tone laced with a hint of doubt, Tang Bing kicked back the question, stunning the third prince a little. Forget it, forget it! Who cares?! Im just happy youre back! I have so many things to ask you! Pulling Tang Bing to sit down, the third prince left everyone behind before starting a long catharsis. When he finally stopped, he felt an unprecedented sense of happiness. Thats the situation. Brother Tang, do you think I still have hope? The third prince gulped and looked at Tang Bing with eyes full of hope. Then, he saw the latters lips curl up. And here I thought it would be very troublesome. So thats all it is. Tang Bing waved his hand dismissively. Just leave it to me. Ill help you unleash a beautiful counterattack tonight! Seeing the confident Tang Bing, the third princes anxiety was put to rest. This is probably what they call thorough accumulation! After staying still for so many days, he came out with a huge gift for me! The third prince daydreamed. After He Tian left, Tang Bing had become his only hope which he now staked everything on. As for anything else, the third prince couldnt care less. Night fell. Doing as Tang Bing had told, the third prince set out towards the empress chamber. According to plan, the empress would be under assassination when the third prince arrived, and he would be just in time for her rescue. Tang Bing would do his work, so even when the empress was saved, she would also turn out exactly like the crown prince. After that, the third prince with his merit could gather court power while the second prince mourned for his mother. By the time the second prince reacted, everything would be too late. In the absence of an imperial edict, the second prince who could only rely on his mother was no match for the third prince who had been out developing his force early. This was a perfect plan no matter how one looked at it. Unfortunately the problem lay in the first phase. The third prince went all the way to the empress bedroom unimpeded, which made him very pleased with Tang Bings work. In his view, it was Tang Bings credit. Well it was indeed. If it werent for Tang Bing, this road wouldnt be so smooth. Soon, the third prince arrived at his destination and saw the empress attending maid. I got the news that someone was going to harm Her Majesty! Is she in there right now?! said the third prince as he tried to act nervous. The maids expression instantly changed. Now that he mentioned it, she remembered she hadnt heard any sound coming from the sleeping chamber for a while. Moreover, it wasnt resting time yet Why arent you making way?! What are you dazing out for?! Fearing that his plan would be interrupted, the third prince pushed the maid away and rushed in. The moment the doors opened, he felt as if his head was struck by something before he blacked out and he fell unconscious Early the next morning, two more explosive news swept through Nabu City. The third prince attempted to murder his father and brother in order to take the throne, which resulted in the death of the late emperor and the mental damage of the crown prince. Last night, he even attempted to attack the empress, which was also an unforgivable crime, and had now been put in prison. Bodyguard Tang Bing, who had made a great contribution by saving the empress, was promoted to Mighty General and would take over the Royal Guards, while the former Royal Guard commander was transferred to the border as a general. Compared with the third princes matter, Tang Bings exceptional promotion was insignificant as the phrase attempted to murder his father and brother was too eye-catching! At this moment, the sinner of the story C the third prince C was shivering in a small dark room. He didnt know how long he had been kept there, and he didnt even know what had happened. Many times he had repeatedly told himself that it was only a dream, but sadly he just couldnt wake up. Mighty General is here! a resounding voice echoed. After a while, Tang Bing, dressed in fine clothes, slowly arrived in front of the third prince. How have you been, Your Highness? Tang Bing slowly squatted down in front of the third prince with a smile. Why?! Why would you betray me?! The third prince stared intently at Tang Bing, fires of fury almost bursting out from his eyes. Unfortunately, it couldnt burn the culprit. There is no reason. You were in my way, thats all. This result should have been expected, but you just never noticed, said Tang Bing nonchalantly. By now, the third prince was no longer worth his effort to lie to. What do you mean?! There is no conflict of interest between you and me, I can double what others can give you! Why would you want to do this to me?! roared the third prince, but Tang Bing remained indifferent. Your Highness thinks too much. You cant give double what I want, because you dont even have it! When Tang Bing finished his words, the third prince fearfully backed up. Everything that was unfolding had gone completely beyond his cognition. Actually, I didnt even want to come to see you this one last time. Unfortunately, there is no other way. The empress wants her arrangements to be foolproof, so I can only bite the bullet. What are you going to do?! Looking at Tang Bing approaching with malicious intent, cold sweat dripped down the third princes back. This place doesnt need an intelligent man. I dont want Your Highness to cause trouble for yourself in the future, so Im just going to lend you a hand! Tang Bing summoned his puppet, and an invisible force poured out and crushed the third prince. Tang Bing you! You shall never be Before the third prince could finish, his body collapsed limply. At almost the same time, two warders came in with a confession note that had just been written. Just make him leave any mark, its not the first time you guys have done this kind of thing. Its just a different kind of people, theres nothing to worry about. It didnt take long for Tang Bing to leave the prison contentedly with a confession note sealed with a fingerprint. The third prince was now history! Chapter 430: Tactful Empress In the huge court, the empress sat straight on the throne behind a curtain that separated her from the ministers below. There are three matters to be discussed in todays court, spoke the empress slowly. The entire area below was quiet. They already knew what the empress was going to say. The late emperors murder has come to the fore. His unfilial son Gu Li yearned for the throne, for which he did not hesitate to harm his father and brother. Now that he is detained, I would like to discuss with you as to how we should deal with this. As soon as the empress finished, sounds of discussion arose, until a middle-aged man with a righteous-looking face stood up. Your Majesty, is there any conclusive evidence to prove that my royal brother was killed by my nephew? The one speaking was the fourth great prince, one of the most troublesome existences in the empress plan. However, his reason for hindering the second prince no longer existed. He was captured red-handed when he brought his people to assassinate me and he has confessed to his crimes. I wonder if his own words count as conclusive evidence? replied the empress coldly. She looked displeased, but in fact, her heart was blooming with joy. She hadnt hoped for much when she sought Tang Bings help, but she didnt expect his efficiency to be so high as he quickly swept away a huge obstacle. At the empress words, the fourth great prince sighed. What sin, what sin saying this, the fourth great prince looked like he had aged a few years in just one second. His expression turned gloomy and he no longer spoke. Your Majesty, when our late emperor was alive, he once said that he loathed for family to hurt each other for the throne. Now that the third prince has done the opposite and defied morality, I suggest the supreme execution punishment to completely assuage the publics concern. This was the minister in charge of criminal affairs and he was obviously on the empress side. At his suggestion, there was no other choice for the rest except to agree. Voicing dissent at this time was equivalent to offending the empress. The third prince still belongs to royalty in the end. I am afraid that it is inappropriate to impose the supreme execution, but death, however, is certain. This old man thinks that just bestowing him with death is enough. Also in that way, the whole kingdom can see Your Majestys kindness, proposed Imperial Scholar Hou Jin, an old man with white hair and beard. At present, the Imperial Scholar had a candidate. However, he dared not say it because if he did, not only would he die, but even the candidate proposed by him would die. Therefore, his only plan was to drag and delay until he found the perfect breakthrough for a one-hit victory. Imperial Scholar is wise. Its still the mourning period, and execution of a royal member during this time is extremely inappropriate! Prime Minister Shen Qiandong stepped forward. He was definitely the weakest among the three, so it was easy if the empress wanted to harm him. Still, he felt absolutely necessary to stand up. Even if it broke him! Any dynasty would have a person that was loyal to it only, and Shen Qiandong was such a person. Humph, only bestowing death for this kind of immoral being? Prime Minister and Imperial Scholar, are you two muddle-headed from old age? Youre not afraid of being laughed at by the whole world? When the time comes when people accuse our Ancient Yue of being unfaithful and unfilial, who will bear the blame?! The minister of criminal affairs stood up again and severely refuted, once again showing his loyalty to the empress. The ugly internal affairs of the royal family cannot be publicized. Sentencing a royal member to supreme execution is tantamount to announcing it to the world. Which one do you think will be ridiculed more? the prime minister retorted with a sneer, rendering the minister of criminal affairs speechless. This one is gratified that you all think for our Ancient Yue wholeheartedly. I will take this matter into careful consideration, the empress slowly spoke up with a hint of fatigue in her tone. Of course, it remained unclear what she was tired about Your Majesty is wise! The prime minister cupped his fist to the empress, then stopped talking. Thus, the matter was temporarily glossed over and it moved on to the remaining two. It had become a routine for the three court seniors to counter the empress moves every day. The second matter is to reward one person, said the empress, who then looked at Manager Fan at her side and whispered a few words. Manager Fan immediately issued a loud call. A while later, Tang Bing entered, dressed in a luxurious outfit. Commander of the Royal Guards Tang Bing greets Your Majesty. Long live Your Majesty! Tang Bing only cupped his fist and didnt kneel down. Someone should be stepping out to lecture him at a time like this, but they didnt. No one was stupid enough to upset the empress over something so trivial and provoke a rising newcomer in turn. Tang Bing contributed in my rescue, and also with his help, we could investigate the death of His Majesty. In order to encourage meritorious deeds and dispel the recent bad luck, I have entitled Tang Bing as Mighty General. On this foundation, he now holds the right to participate in court affairs. This announcement shook the whole court. Shen Qiandong stood up, but before he could speak, the empress beat him to it. Prime Minister, do not persuade me otherwise. Ive made up my mind, and Tang Bing has the ability to take on this position. Ill take your opinion on the third prince into consideration, I hope you will not argue with me on this one. Ridiculous! Utterly, insanely ridiculous! Someone actually bargained in court, and the most ridiculous thing was that this person was sitting high above! This was why some people were just not fit to sit in that position, because they didnt know the taboos to avoid at all! This kind of person would only lead a country to decline, without exception! However, Shen Qiandong could not refute this time. Ridiculous it was, then ridiculous he would leave it as. The empress could win this bargain. Compared with Tang Bings participation in political affairs, what he could not accept was the supreme execution of the third prince. Not because he held goodwill for the third prince, but simply because Ancient Yue could not afford to lose this face. It was ridiculous to think about it: it wasnt the ruler, but the officials below who were worried about the reputation of the kingdom. If this matter got out, itd be an even bigger joke. After Tang Bings matter was settled, everyones heart leaped to their throats. If there was no accident, the last one would get right down to the main business. I think everyone already knows, after all, I am a woman. Me sitting in this position will inevitably arouse dispute, so, should you gentlemen consider the next emperor? Sure enough, it was about this The next emperor, now who else had the faculty to reign besides the second prince? How very tactful of Her Majesty, huh? Chapter 431: The Focus of Tang Bing! How can there be disputes when all Your Majesty has been doing is making great efforts? The court is currently in turmoil and thieving eyes prey on Nabu City, it is not a good time to crown a new emperor. Moreover, the late emperor once informed me that he had prepared an imperial edict, but now we cant even find one. Its impossible to convince the public! said the Prime Minister solemnly. After all those words, he only meant one thing: No way the second prince was going to take that throne! And this kind of reaction irritated the empress. Its gotten to this point and you still refuse to budge?! Where the f*ck am I going to get you an imperial edict?! The late emperor destroyed all the empty scrolls before he died, and now we cant even forge one because there are just no freaking materials! The material of an imperial edict scroll was unique and making more would require at least half a year. Even though the empress now managed the entire palace, she was like a cook without rice. The country cannot be without a monarch for a day. No one knows where His Majestys edict is placed. Prime Minister, have you ever considered a situation where the edict is never found? There was a hint of frost in the empress voice as she now regarded the prime minister as a thorn in her side. Since the edict was drafted, such a situation will not happen. If Im not wrong, Manager Fan should know where it is stored. The prime minister tossed it to Manager Fan beautifully. Cold sweat instantly dripped down the latters forehead. Prime Minister Shen, this old man has no enmity with you! Why do you want to do me like this?! The prime minister must be joking. Although this old one guards the jade seal, it was the late emperor who put away the edict in the end. I really dont know where it is. Manager Fans many years of experience in the palace wasnt for nothing as he easily dodged the bullet. I dont know either. What can you do about that huh! Anyone who dares to say they know where would be literally waving a flag saying I want to die The verbal announcement of the late emperor cannot be neglected, or it will be difficult to appease the public. I ask Your Majesty to think twice. The Prime Minister cupped his hands and bowed. Behind the curtain, the empress face had turned blue from all the suppressed anger. Think twice, think twice, Ive thought seven and eight times already!!! The empress mouth twitched, while the rest of the court chose to remain silent. Although they were afraid to defy the empress and her threat, it wasnt to the point that they would be willing to speak up for her. Now the situation hadnt been finalized, it was too early to take sides. Otherwise, one wrong move and not only their lives, but their entire familys lives would be at stake! Manager Fan announced the dismissal of court. After everyone dispersed, Imperial Scholar Hou Jin caught up with the prime minister. Little Brother Shen! Imperial Scholar. Turning around, Shen Qiandong quickly responded with a smiling face. Only those who were comrades at a time like this were his true friends. Little Brother Shen, you have to be careful. Without surprise, that woman will definitely act in the next few days. Im afraid that you are already a thorn that she cant wait to remove, Hou Jin whispered, his face full of worry. You too, Imperial Scholar. The two of us are like birds of a feather, only that I just cant put my own safety before my principles. If she wants to come at me, go ahead. The accession to the throne shall be deferred as long as I live! Shen Qiandong started with a pained smile, then his expression grew more and more serious. Having someone like you, why should there be any need to worry about our kingdom? But what a pity ah Hou Jin let out a long sigh, and he kept lamenting until Shen Qiandong spoke again. It doesnt matter if you and I die, as long as our Ancient Yue has a good result in the end. For some reason, Ive always had a feeling that there will be such a day. Unfortunately, I may not be able to see it. Shen Qiandongs expression was solemn. For that uncertain day, he was ready to risk everything. Meanwhile, the empress returned to her chamber and summoned Tang Bing. The anger on her face clearly betrayed her mood at the moment. I want you to handle Hou Jin and Shen Qiandong as quickly as you can! What was cutting to the chase? This was it! Theres no need to worry, Your Majesty, they will be handled. Since youve waited for so many years, you have no trouble adding a few more days, right? I will take care of everything, Tang Bing assured with a smile and a look of sure victory. Indeed, a Spirit Stream puppet master had the ability to overturn a country! Are you having trouble? Dont hesitate to say it. As long as I can help, I will do my best! The empress actually focused on something different. In her view, Tang Bing could absolutely help her achieve her goal at lightning speed, but it was obvious that he was deliberately dragging it. You should know that haste makes waste, Your Majesty. Its not just Hou Jin is opposing the second prince. You really think that those hesitant ones are no problem? In fact, they are your biggest hidden danger. Before I handle Hou Jin and Shen Qiandong, I have to deal with them, so that the second princes road to the throne will be completely smooth! When Tang Bing finished, a pleasant surprise lighted up the empress face. This was something she had never thought of before. Good! Good!! Very good!!! I will wait for your good news, I hope you wont let me down! After the job is done, you shall get the richest of rewards! exclaimed the empress as she drew a big cake for Tang Bing. However, Tang Bing sneered in his heart. This cake was not what he wanted! Dont worry, I have never let anyone down. With a smile, Tang Bing then excused himself. The next several days seemed to pass peacefully, but that was only on the surface. As Tang Bing had said, he would deal with Hou Jin and Shen Qiandong, but they were just not his priority right now. In the past few days, Tang Bing had not been idle for a moment. If someone observed carefully, theyd notice that every day in court, there would be more and more officials subconsciously directing their eyes towards Tang Bing, especially when there were disputes. They were checking to follow Tang Bings opinion on those matters! Tang Bing, however, seemed determined to be a wallflower to the end. He did not say a word and simply stood silently in his place as the others quarreled. Despite this, the number of people sneaking glances at him kept increasing. Unfortunately, perhaps because he was too unnoticeable or the empress was too big of an attention attraction, neither Hou Jin nor Shen Qiandong noticed this little change. Until Tang Bing himself finally created a court drama! This drama completely floored Hou Jin and Shen Qiandong. It threw the two old ministers into disarray and gave rise to horror from the bottom of their hearts which then occupied their whole minds. The title of this drama was pointing to a deer and calling it a horse! Chapter 432: Pointing To A Deer And Calling It A Horse; the Death of the Second Prince! Reporting to Your Majesty! Today, I bought four top-grade night pearls from the Globe Merchant Group and am here to dedicate them to you. With this, may Your Majesty stay young forever! In court, Tang Bing, who had never once spoken up, stepped out presenting a tray with a red cloth on it with both hands. There was disdain on the faces of Shen Qiandong and Hou Jin when they saw this. No wonder this fellow can climb so fast. Hes a bootlicker! However, this perception was quickly overturned. General Tang, how thoughtful of you. Bring it up! From behind the curtain, the empress commented with a hint of delight. At her order, Manager Fan walked down. Your Majesty, there is no need. Although they are called night pearls, their brilliance during the day is still unrivaled. You will be able to witness it once I unveil this red cloth, said Tang Bing. Is it? Then, let us all see the pearls for ourselves. They are rare treasures! The delight was now obvious in the empress voice. Tang Bing gave a loud murmur of assent and slowly uncovered the red cloth. Standing the closest to him, Shen Qiandong and Hou Jin were the first to see the contents, and both were shocked speechless. What night pearls?! These clearly are fish eyes! Court ministers, what do you think? Arent my night pearls glorious? asked Tang Bing as he turned around and looked at the officials behind him. To the surprise of Hou Jin and Shen Qiandong, some people actually answered with flattery! Glorious indeed! Its so bright that its difficult to look straight at! These are absolutely rare treasures that I have the honor to witness! Exclamations rang out one after another. Hou Jin and Shen Qiandong rubbed their eyes and checked again, but no matter how many times they repeated this action, they couldnt make night pearls out of fish eyes. The prime minister wanted to disprove, but Hou Jin pulled him back from behind. Seeing Hou Jin slowly shaking his head, Shen Qiandong frowned but still swallowed back his refute in the end. Unlike him, some people couldnt hold back their words. Ridiculous! Those are clearly dead fish eyes! You are openly lying to Her Majesty in court! You should be sentenced to death by beheading! shouted a confidant of the empress. Many other confidants of the empress chimed in with approval. We can help you deal with others, but you are bullying Her Majesty! Who can endure this?!! Are you sure youre seeing clearly? These are the night pearls that I paid sky-high prices for, and yet youre calling them dead fish eyes. You truly hurt my feelings. Besides, you really think that so many officials who agreed with me cant distinguish night pearls from fish eyes? asked Tang Bing. Then, with a slight smile, Tang Bing brought the tray to Hou Jin and Shen Qiandong. Imperial Scholar and Prime Minister, you two be the judges. Are these fish eyes or dazzling night pearls? All eyes immediately fell upon Hou Jin and Shen Qiandong. At this moment, their words would be crucial. We two are old, our eyes are blurred and our knowledge is limited. We are truly unable to tell what these are, but I think General Tang must have his own considerations. Holding back Shen Qiandong who wanted to speak, Hou Jin smiled at Tang Bing. Manager Fan, please present them to Her Majesty then. Seemingly satisfied with Hou Jins answer, Tang Bing turned back around and told Manager Fan to take the tray to the empress, who was currently confused by the reactions of the officials. After seeing the items on the tray, the empress froze. These ARE fish eyes. Why did Tang Bing send this up? He didnt tell me how to cooperate in advance. What should I say now? The empress was at a loss. She didnt even know what Tang Bing was trying to do, much less how to deal with such an impasse. Are you pleased with my gift, Your Majesty? asked Tang Bing just when the empress looked hesitant, calling back her wandering soul. Er General Tangs gift is so ingenious that Im truly shaken. Ill accept them, and I hope General Tang will explain to me the purpose of this gift later, spoke the empress slowly, with meaning behind her words. However, it only earned a faint snort from Tang Bing. The court then proceeded in an odd atmosphere. Because of Tang Bings act, both the empress and the officials couldnt focus on anything else as they wondered what he was planning by doing something like that. In that odd atmosphere, the court session ended. Just after the empress announced the dismissal of the court, a piece of shocking news struck her. The second prince was dead. Murdered by an unknown culprit in his own bedroom! No one saw who did it, let alone noticed any signs. A person who was about to inherit the throne just dropped dead! The empress felt like the whole world was collapsing. Unable to breathe, she passed out. However, this wasnt the worst. When she came around, the whole City of Nabu was in chaos. During the one day and one night that she was in a coma, over 30 officials died, their entire families massacred. The cruelty made all who learned of this shudder. More than 30 official residences, that would be nearly ten thousand lives! In such a short span of one day and night, nearly ten thousand people were collectively crushed to death like ants. One-fifth of the higher-ups of Ancient Yue were gone, just like that. When the list of deaths was sent over, Hou Jin and Shen Qiandong discovered one thing in common. Those massacred officials were all confidants of the empress. They all belonged to the group who said that Tang Bings gift was fish eyes Meanwhile, the ones with an ambiguous answer, Hou Jin and Shen Qiandong, survived! Now that everything was clear, it was impossible for Tang Bing to clear himself of it. No one would believe him if he said the death of those people had nothing to do with him. However, when the empress wanted to arrest Tang Bing, she met with a fatal problem. She just couldnt Tang Bing currently commandeered the Royal Guards while the garrison leader was one of the officials who had praised the fish eyes to be dazzling night pearls. The rest of the available forces were hundreds of miles away from the imperial city. When they arrived, everything would be too late. In a nutshell, Tang Bing now ruled the city. When the empress realized this, she froze in her chair. She thought she found a powerful helper, but she was actually leading a wolf into her territory! Chapter 433: Bai Xiaofei Emerges! Hey, are we really gonna let it be? At this rate, the Ancient Yue Kingdom will be in a complete mess. Qin Lingyan frowned as she looked at Bai Xiaofei who was lying in a rocking chair. Everyone could hear the hubbub outside, and Qin Lingyans group who were bored to death paid close attention. Yet, Bai Xiaofei just swung in his rocking chair and drank tea every day, then read a bunch of books that no one knew where he borrowed from. Aside from that, he seemed to have no other plans at all. Of course not, but we still lack an opportunity, replied Bai Xiaofei nonchalantly. He then put down the book in his hand and stretched his body. In the afterglow of the sunset, this picture gave off a lazy vibe. Opportunity? What opportunity? asked Qin Lingyan in confusion. Just then, Chu Yue barged into the room in a panic. Big Sister Lingyan! The prime minister of Ancient Yue has come! Seeing the alarmed Chu Yue, Qin Lingyans first thought was that they had trouble again. But on second thoughts, their group hadnt gone out anywhere recently. As Qin Lingyan mused over it, Bai Xiaofei finally stood up from the rocking chair. Yah, isnt this the opportunity were waiting for? Bai Xiaofei smiled and headed to the living room. Qin Lingyan was stunned for a second before her face was filled with joy. Finally, something to do! This one greets Prime Minister Shen. Stepping into the living room, Bai Xiaofei bowed slightly. Shen Qiandong hurriedly walked over. No! No! Please dont be so polite to this old man, little brother. Im here to ask you for a favor, how can I speak when you are like this? As if he had figured out Bai Xiaofeis character, Shen Qiandong cut to the chase. Bai Xiaofei felt very comfortable. He had seen so much beating around the bush that it irritated the hell out of him. Getting straight to the point was the best, it saved and made effective use of everyones time. Theres nothing that cant be said. Although whats going on with the royal family is difficult to solve, its not impossible. The second sentence had Shen Qiandong stunned on the spot. He had expected Bai Xiaofei to be straightforward, but he didnt expect him to be this direct. The pace really caught Shen Qiandong off guard. Deleting all his readied long speeches, Shen Qiandong began to adjust himself to Bai Xiaofeis rhythm. You will help me? Despite removing the unnecessary, his surprise remained. Do you think Im helping you? Bai Xiaofei asked back, startling Shen Qiandong. Indeed, no matter who Bai Xiaofei helped, it wouldnt be Shen Qiandong who directly benefited. In the end, the reason why Bai Xiaofei was here was to get an explanation to set himself at ease. Making Bai Xiaofei pull out and return at this moment was tantamount to asking him to die. That kind of torture was simply unbearable for him. He had been told too many stories without an end in the Gorge of Heroes. From that time on, he vowed that everything of his own experience must have an end, for better or worse! Lets cut the nonsense. Time is limited, so let us start. Announcing something that stupefied everyone present, Bai Xiaofei snapped his fingers. Huskie and Blackie quickly ran into the room. Then, Huskie transformed into Bai Xiaofei. Ill leave this place to you, dont ruin my character, Bai Xiaofei seriously told Huskie with a shoulder pat. Dont worry, when did this godly dog ever disappoint you? Hearing the exact same voice from the twos mouths, Shen Qiandong was astonished. The world of puppet masters is truly outstanding! However, this was not the end. Walking to Shen Qiandong, Bai Xiaofei apologized before pulling off a hair from his head. Blackie activated its ability and Bai Xiaofei slowly transformed into Shen Qiandong. This appearance makes it easier for me to act, but Ill have to ask Prime Minister and your guard to bear with it for a while. Bai Xiaofei looked at the master puppet master accompanying the prime minister. I obey the prime minister! The guard was very conscious, and therefore he was left behind Leaving the room, Shen Qiandong and his guard were now slightly different. However, Shen Qiandongs age and experience werent for show as he quickly adapted to his new identity. Why didnt you turn into the guard? Wouldnt that be much more convenient? asked Shen Qiandong softly along the road. You will know soon. In the night, Bai Xiaofei led Shen Qiandong to the inner grounds of the city. Since the prime minister was qualified to request an audience in the palace at night, it saved Bai Xiaofei a lot of trouble. However, just as the two passed through the inner gate and approached the barbican, a group of people dressed in black rushed towards them while the gate was closed. The people in black didnt hesitate as they directly went straight for Bai Xiaofei who had Shen Qiandongs appearance. And then, there was no then Seven men in black couldnt even last half a minute before they died at Bai Xiaofeis hands. Whether it was puppet masters or martial artists, anyone at the Master Rank and below were all trash to him. Besides, Master Rank puppet masters wouldnt lie in wait as assassins in this small city. For those on the wall, Her Majesty the Empress has summoned Prime Minister Shen. Open the door if you dont want your entire family executed! Bai Xiaofeis thunderous declaration had completely intimidated the garrison soldiers on the wall. Unlike the assassins below, they were real soldiers of Ancient Yue. They had received word from above to cooperate with the assassins, but now when there was a direct order from someone even higher, they panicked. Who should we listen to?! You only have five seconds to think about it. After that, you cant escape death! saying this, Bai Xiaofei began the countdown. When he counted to three, the people on the wall acted. Smiling, Bai Xiaofei continued to take Shen Qiandong inside. Youre not checking the identities of the assassins? asked Shen Qiandong doubtfully. Bai Xiaofeis actions so far had been completely beyond his imagination. Who could have thought someone that he hadnt held much hope for when he had come seeking help from would be so well-prepared! Whats there to check? How could assassins who dared to ambush a countrys prime minister be so stupid to expose their identity? Moreover, I already know who sent them, said Bai Xiaofei indifferently. Im going to see the empress. You should know how to get there? Although he was prepared for anything, Shen Qiandong still frowned when he heard this. The empress? Dont be surprised, we have to use every force available right now. The empress is one of them. Ancient Yue is too weak, so weak that it has no chance of winning if it doesnt unite. Chapter 434: It’s Not The Time To Die Yet! Passing through the barbican, Bai Xiaofei transformed into Manager Fan, who respectfully followed a furious Shen Qiandong. There was fortunately no other obstacle on the way. However, when they arrived at the empress chamber, the scene rendered their hearts turn cold. The eunuch and maid-in-waiting were lying in a pool of blood at the doors that were wide open. An uneasy feeling spread in their hearts. Bai Xiaofei frowned, but he quickly adjusted his emotions and strode into the room. As if Heaven didnt want to take all hope from him, the empress body wasnt seen. With a bit of joy on his face, Bai Xiaofei ran out and squatted beside the corpses. The blood hasnt dried, the bodies are still warm, and the empress isnt inside. It seems to be a miss for the assassin. Prime Minister Shen, where can the empress be at this time if she is not in her chamber? As Bai Xiaofei rattled off his observations, Shen Qiandongs face changed again and again before searching desperately for possible locations in his head. The study! shouted Shen Qiandong excitedly. Show me the direction! Bai Xiaofei picked up Shen Qiandong and flung the old man on his shoulder. There was no room to consider propriety at a time like this. One second slower and they might miss a precious opportunity! Bai Xiaofei crazily sped through the palace. The guards patrolling along the way immediately gave chase on sight while throwing endless attacks from behind. However, it was all in vain, they simply couldnt catch up with Bai Xiaofei who had already mastered running Not to mention that there was no need to say more about the physical qualities of this peak-grade Master Rank. During the constantly speedy ride, Blackie on Bai Xiaofeis shoulder suddenly stood up, then leaped out at a speed far exceeding that of its master. In the night sky, three assassins who were carefully avoiding detection suddenly had a bad premonition. Right after, one of them screamed tragically before he fell down while covering his face, blood seeping out between his fingers. Blackie had clawed his eyes! Be careful! one of the other two assassins shouted and called out his puppet. A Master Rank puppet master! The next second, the air-treading Blackie was fixed on the spot, and the other assassin sprinted over. His dagger glinted coldly as it stabbed towards Blackies head. However, Blackie suddenly disappeared. Instead, Bai Xiaofei descended onto its previous spot from the sky. Die! A simple fist heavily struck the assassins shoulder. The sound of bone breaking could be heard, but when Bai Xiaofei was going to deal the next blow, the assassin disappeared from his attack range in a flash of light. At the same time, the other assassin summoned a round tray, which shot out seven or eight light beams at Bai Xiaofei. Assassins must always be aware of their job. When one became a burden to others, their life was as good as over So the Globe Merchant Group is full of sneaky cowards like this? I really thought too highly of you! Bai Xiaofei suddenly commented coldly. The two assassins obviously froze a little. How does he know?! However, they didnt say anything out of professionalism and simply prepared to handle Bai Xiaofei as quickly as possible. But at this moment, a commotion was heard behind Bai Xiaofei. Heh, my underlings are here. I wonder if two Master Rank puppet masters plus a half-useless one will be a match for the entire Royal Guards? said Bai Xiaofei with a big smile. The two assassins exchanged glances, then decisively gave up on killing Bai Xiaofei and disappeared into the night. However, the blinded assassin could not run away A while later, the so-called underlings came running while heavily panting. They were about to shout at Bai Xiaofei when they spotted the assassin, who had died from suicide, on the ground. You are late to my rescue and yet hindered me along the way earlier. How competent of you Royal Guards, huh? criticized Bai Xiaofei icily. The guards immediately panicked. Check this assassin. Some of you, accompany me to check on Her Majesty! Bai Xiaofei said in a commanding tone. Seeing the guards hesitate for such a long time, he asked, What about it? Isnt Prime Minister Shen enough here? Shen Qiandong went along and creased his brows. It worked this time. Officialdom was like a fish tank where big fish ate small fish. Shen Qiandongs status of prime minister was the most useful thing he owned. Taking a few guards, Bai Xiao arrived at the study which still had the lights on. At that moment, the empress was staring blankly at the late emperors items while occasionally mumbling something. A cup of tea sat in front of her, next to which was a porcelain bottle full of white powder. In fact, even if there was no assassination, the empress herself had no intention to live past tonight The people she loved were gone, living on alone only added to her sorrow. She could risk everything to fight for the throne for the second prince, but now, she was completely exhausted. The successive blows of bereavement from the loss of her husband and son had completely defeated her. After all, she was just a woman. Not everyone was Wu Zetian. Even though she was the empress, she was still just an ordinary woman Fortunately, Bai Xiaofei arrived in time. The empress was startled when he broke into the study. Seeing the bloodstains on Bai Xiaofei, she was slightly terrified. Although she was ready to die, she had never been taken into consideration being assassinated by others. However, the empress soon realized that this was not the case as some guards rushed in right after him. You arent here to assassinate me? Would an assassin make such a big commotion? The reply confused the empress. Why are you here then? Do you want to avenge your son and husband? Bai Xiaofei asked straightforwardly, but it made a deep impact on the empress heart. Of course! More than just want to!!! Can you help me? The empress face lit up as she asked in surprise. Besides me, you probably wont find anyone else who can help you in this imperial city. Bai Xiaofei smiled. A light flashed in his eyes, a light of confidence! Alright! I believe you. What do you want me to do? The empress clenched her jaw. She had no choice but to believe in him now. Chapter 435: Gaining the Answer to Everything! After securing the empress support, Bai Xiaofei hurried back to his yard and let the prime ministers personal guard return to his position. Next was to wait. Since Tang Bing had put in so much effort, it was impossible for him to have no further action. And when he acted, that would be the time for Bai Xiaofei to step out. That day might not be soon, but it was certainly not far away either. However, Bai Xiaofei didnt expect that coming before that was a deportation order! When they met again, Tang Bing was no longer the same, with dozens of guards following him closely, and several Master Rank puppet masters among them. Needless to say, those puppet masters had been transferred from the Globe Merchant Group. Tang Bing was clearly determined to take over the Ancient Yue Kingdom! I know you all understand what I mean. The current Nabu City has no place for outsiders. Since your mission here is over, there is no need to stay, otherwise it will be bad for us all, stressed Tang Bing as he stood in front of Bai Xiaofei. At the moment, Bai Xiaofei was definitely the last person he wanted to see. Tricky as Bai Xiaofei was, that wasnt the problem. The main thing was that his spiritual attack was useless against Bai Xiaofei. This was what made Tang Bing uneasy. Therefore, Bai Xiaofei must leave! Who said our mission is over? We have received reliable information that the item we are tasked to escort is still within Nabu City. As long as we get it back, we can continue our mission, right? As for other things, dont worry, General Tang, it wont affect you, replied Bai Xiaofei calmly. Tang Bing didnt believe a word. Wont affect me? You really take me for a fool? So, you refuse to leave no matter what? Tang Bings voice grew icy. The guards around him instantly surrounded Bai Xiaofeis group. However, Bai Xiaofei wasnt the least bit intimidated. He looked at Tang Bing in the eyes. You don''t have the courage to openly start a fight with me, let alone that youre now only just a commander of Ancient Yue. Even if you are the emperor, you still wont have backing for it. As for the Globe Merchant Group behind you Bai Xiaofei sneered. With all due respect, if anything happens to us, the Globe Merchant Group will not hesitate to hand you over to Starnet for punishment. Believe me, this isnt a threat. Tang Bings mouth twitched. He thought he could scare Bai Xiaofei, but the latter unexpectedly saw the big picture so clearly. He finally took Bai Xiaofei seriously. Even if you stay, there are some things you cant change. This is what Ancient Yue owes me! Tang Bing gritted his teeth and actually chose to change tack. Hearing this, Bai Xiaofeis eyes lit up as a doubt in his heart was resolved. He had a conjecture before, and Tang Bings words now proved it to be true. Too far?! Tang Bing snorted, his eyes cruel. This is what the Gu family deserved! Even if Im crueler than this, it still wont be too far! Since you must have a rough idea, Ill just inform you in advance: I will take back what belongs to me no matter what. If you insist on intervening, I dont mind handling you as an obstacle! Leaving this declaration, Tang Bing turned around and left. The hostile guards also followed him out of the small courtyard. What you two just said asked Qin Lingyan dubiously after Tang Bing left. The faces of the other three were also full of confusion. Bai Xiaofei had been locked up here with them all the time. How did he know something that they didnt?! Just read more books in your free time, especially history books, as Bai Xiaofei said this, he took out a thick book with the title Historical Records of the Ancient Yue Kingdom on the cover. Are you just gonna say it or not?! Ignoring the book that Bai Xiaofei handed over, Qin Lingyan coldly glared at him. Ever since that night, Qin Lingyan had become synonymous with constant mood swings, as she looked like she had experienced some huge loss. Clearly its you who initiated it! Complaining in his heart, Bai Xiaofei still wisely yielded. Forty years ago, in the struggle for the throne of the previous generation of princes, the second prince rose like a dark horse, his means clean, accurate, and cruel. During this fight for the throne, a person made a huge contribution, so when the second prince ascended the throne, this person was bestowed with the position of Mighty General. As Bai Xiaofei told the story, everyones eyes shone. However, as time went by and the emperor got older and older, the Mighty General was still in full swing. When people get old, they tend to get easily suspicious and alarmed. The emperor began to worry that he wouldnt be able to restrain him in another ten years, so he moved. Once the hare is killed, the hound is no longer needed. While this process took quite a long time, that day still came, and because the emperor prepared for over twenty years, the Mighty General was caught completely off guard. He thought it was just a normal banquet, but it was a scheme where the emperor plotted a failed assassination of himself. Then, the crime of assassination and seeking to usurp the throne was pressed upon Mighty General. The final result was biting: the beheading of the generals entire family and the extermination of his nine kin families! Hearing this, everyones heart trembled. They had read about this kind of thing in textbooks, but this was their first time getting to know a real-life example. This emperor was really a bit too much But it seems that this beheading of the entire family wasnt very successful, and the fish that escaped the net is a genius, so the time for the Ancient Yue royal family to bear the consequences has come. You mean Tang Bing was the son of the late Mighty General?! Qin Lingyan cried out in disbelief. No, I mean, just now he had kind of admitted that hes here for revenge and what belongs to him. If I guess correctly, that should be the throne. Finishing his explanation, Bai Xiaofei suddenly felt refreshed. By now, everything had been cleared up and every knot was untied. You said this was written in the historical records? There is such an objective record?! Bai Ye was astonished. He reached out to snatch the book from Bai Xiaofei, but the latter quickly dodged. Of course there is no such record. However, certain things can be roughly figured out as long as you have enough information. Even the thickest bag cant stop the cat from getting out unless every single person can keep their mouth shut. With this, Bai Xiaofei handed the book to Bai Ye. Senior, just dont believe everything inside. Chapter 436: Night Raid and Calm… After Tang Bing and his people left, Bai Xiaofei passed his day rather peacefully. However, he knew that Tang Bing wouldnt let this thorn in his side remain in Nabu City, and would make his move sooner or later. However, Bai Xiaofei didnt expect it to come so soon. On the very same night, when he just got ready for bed, Blackie, who was resting on the roof, suddenly called out a warning. Bouncing right out of bed, Bai Xiaofei gathered with the others at the quickest speed possible. They put on a simple disguise with Blackies ability before hiding themselves in Bai Xiaofeis room. It didnt take long for a group of people dressed in black to pay a sneaky visit. First, a white whiff of smoke drifted into the room. After a few moments, the door latch slowly moved, and then the door was slowly pushed open. There was not a single noise during the whole process. If it wasnt for Blackies senses that far exceeded that of human beings, Bai Xiaofei would have been in grave danger by now. But now, the situation was reversed! Holding their breath couldnt be a simpler thing for Master Rank puppet masters. Under normal circumstances, Bai Xiaofei with his physical quality could hold his breath for half an hour. Qin Lingyan and the others fell short in comparison, but ten minutes would still be no problem. For the current situation, two minutes was already enough. A total of six people entered the room, clearly showing how seriously the other party took Bai Xiaofei. Two stood guard at the door, two leaned at the windows, while two quietly made way to the bed where Bai Xiaofei was supposed to be. Seeing how the arrangements were well in place, they seemed to have no intention of letting Bai Xiaofei live. They didnt even intend to spare anyone who could possibly come to his rescue. But what a pity The first one to approach the bed suddenly stabbed their dagger at Bai Xiaofei in a vicious manner, as if harboring a deep hatred for him. In that instance, Bai Xiaofeis group moved. The furniture in the room suddenly transformed into human weapons. Bai Xiaofei instantly broke the neck of one near the window. On the other side, Chu Yue and Bai Ye cooperated perfectly to take down another. The third one died quite miserably. Qin Lingyan conjured up a solid Violetflame Demon Snake that blew up the assassin at the door into charred pieces. The remaining three opponents reacted fast. The other person at the door shouted, and an invisible force sent Qin Lingyan flying. Taking this chance, that person ran away. In the end, three corpses and one assassin with no ability to resist were left in the room, and a sure-win assassination ended in failure. This time, they lost to Blackie! When did the Globe Merchant Group get so adept at this kind of sneak attack? First, it was the ministers and nobles in the city, then the royal family, and now even us. Is your business trying to change professions? There was a hint of sarcasm in Bai Xiaofeis indifferent tone as he sat in front of the miserable assassin. The latter did not respond. Not talking was the best way to keep a secret because even denial might reveal something. Dont worry, theres no need to fear. I have nothing that I need to dig out of your mouth. The reason why I let you live is so you can go back and take my message to Tang Bing. Bai Xiaofei sneered. The assassins eyes wavered at his words. Tell him, if he wants to keep on with this assassination stuff, keep coming, but remember to send a Grandmaster next time, or we wont feel any sense of accomplishment in killing them. As for us leaving, this has never been in our consideration before and it will not be in the future. I dont care what hes planning to do, but I sure hope he wont go too far! Bai Xiaofei paused a little, then continued, I have four words for him. How the situation develops will depend on whether he will listen to these four words. As everyone paid close attention, Bai Xiaofei slowly spoke. Knowing when its enough! With this, Bai Xiaofei got up, looked at Chu Yue, and nodded. Chu Yue released his control on the assassin. Regaining his mobility, the assassins eyes were filled with surprise and hesitation. Especially when Bai Xiaofeis group opened a path for him, he felt like his world view had been overturned. What on earth is this situation? You only have ten seconds. If you dont want to leave, you can remain here forever. As soon as those words finished, the assassin rushed out. Looking at his figure that was fast as the wind, everyone sneered. Are we really doing nothing? Qin Lingyan was still a bit concerned. What else can we do? If Tang Bing plans to do anything, we can only wait for it. And he must act blatantly for us to counter. With sneak attacks like tonight, we cant do anything to him even if we catch his people. There was a hint of helplessness in Bai Xiaofeis tone. He didnt want to let go of the duck delivered to his doorstep either, but he had no choice. The only thing that he could do now was try to make Tang Bing flustered And as it turned out, Tang Bing was indeed flustered. In the next half a month, there was no other move from him. However, the empress spirit worsened and worsened every day. In recent days, she couldnt even go to court. To Bai Xiaofeis confusion, the empress seemed to have forgotten about the attempted assassination. She didnt seem to have any intention of punishing Tang Bing at all, up until she collapsed In fact, it wasnt that the empress didnt want to hold Tang Bing accountable, but that she couldnt even control herself at all. In front of a Master Rank Spirit Stream puppet master, her mind was as weak as a child and completely unable to defend against Tang Bing. The reason why she suddenly collapsed was also due to Tang Bings relentless mind control. This was like chronic poisoning. When the poison finally took effect, even the imperial physicians couldnt find out the reason. Everyone could only watch as the empress gradually fell into a coma. Just like that, Ancient Yue entered a leaderless period! No court, no future, everyone started to fidget. Even Shen Qiandong and the imperial scholar panicked. They then grouped up to find the fourth great prince, hoping that he could step out and preside over the situation. However, when they came to the door, the fourth great prince chose to keep his doors closed. Shut out, the two old men were at a loss. Chapter 437: Tang Bing’s New Identity! Just when everyone thought that all hope for Ancient Yue was lost, a piece of news that shocked everyone came from the palace: The imperial edict had been found! As a result, a court session without a presiding official was held, and all the ministers who were concerned about this matter gathered at the grand hall. Tang Bing, as usual, stood quietly in his corner. Under the gaze of all, Manager Fan presented the imperial edict he found to Shen Qiandong. Prime Minister, according to the order by His Majesty the Late Emperor, you are the only one with the right to announce this imperial edict. Manager Fan bowed respectfully. Shen Qiandong instantly became the focus of attention. Swallowing hard, he slowly received the edict with trembling hands. Its well sealed, and its not fake As Shen Qiandong rolled open the edict and the contents slowly greeted his eyes, his expression changed again and again. He first frowned, then sighed, and finally was horrified. Looking over at Tang Bing standing in the corner, Shen Qiandong fell into a daze. Prime Minister, announce the edict already. Many are waiting! urged a minister that couldnt bear the wait. This ignited a chain reaction as everyone started to urge Shen Qiandong. Meanwhile, the imperial scholar suddenly had a bad feeling. Swallowing several mouthfuls of saliva, Shen Qiandong slowly read aloud the contents of the edict, which could be divided into three parts. First of all, the crown prince was the first heir in line and was to become the next emperor should no special circumstances occur. Unfortunately, a special circumstance had happened, the crown prince was now silly Secondly, the next in line after the crown prince was the third prince C Gu Li. Unfortunately, Gu Li had been sentenced to death by the empress Finally, the third part, which was the one that befuddled Shen Qiandong. And this one was indeed shocking The emperor said that he had a child in the outside world during his early years. Due to many reasons, he couldnt bring the mother into the palace, and he had only met the child once. If something happened to the first two princes in line, then it would be fate and he was willing to give that child a chance. And this childs name was Tang Bing, whose special feature was a heart-shaped birthmark on the shoulder! When Shen Qiandong finished announcing the edict, all eyes fell on Tang Bing and sounds of nervous gulping echoed in the grand hall. Under the intent gaze of the officials, Tang Bing slowly took off his top, revealing a heart-shaped birthmark on his left shoulder. His implication was obvious: I am that child. Now, I am the only one who is qualified to inherit the throne! Can I receive the edict now? Tang Bing came up to Shen Qiandong. Do you want to oppose my fathers order, Prime Minister Shen? said Tang Bing coldly, pulling Shen Qiandongs consciousness back to his body. Under the influence of a surge of origin energy, Shen Qiandong slowly handed the edict to Tang Bing. Greeting Your Highness! A minister knelt down. Then, the rest of the court knelt down one by one like dominoes. Finally, even Shen Qiandong and Hou Jin were no exception. Please rise. Im not used to this, and I hope you can give me time. I wont let you down! Tang Bing said indifferently, smoothly playing innocent. The kingdom cant be without a leader. I ask Your Highness to ascend the throne as soon as possible and save Ancient Yue from this mire! Manager Fan, kneeling beside Tang Bing, said loudly, bringing in a big round of approval. Shen Qiandong and Hou Jin wanted to reject, but they couldnt find the right words. Saying anything otherwise at this moment would be deemed as opposing the imperial edict. By confirming the edict to be real earlier, Shen Qiandong had personally destroyed one of his own paths. I will adapt as quickly as I can. Since ascension to the throne is no trivial matter and I will only be justified after announcing this to the entire kingdom, the preparations will take time. I hope to have your aid in this. I, Gu Bing, will definitely repay this favor in the future! Tang Bing had changed his name. Hearing his new name, the ministers below buried their heads a little deeper After this peculiar court session ended, the shocking news spread rapidly throughout the kingdom under Tang Bings arrangement. Naturally, Bai Xiaofei heard about it. In any case, even if he didnt know of it, Shen Qiandong would tell him everything in his visit anyway. To Shen Qiandongs worry, Bai Xiaofei only replied with one word. Wait. This word was Shen Qiandongs greatest fear. The longer he waited, the more uneasy he felt. To tell the truth, he didnt believe the edict was real, but he simply couldnt find any chance to turn the tables or else he wouldnt have come to Bai Xiaofei again. As Bai Xiaofei told his group about the new situation that had developed, Tang Bing was also ushered into a conference. What are you going to do about that guy Bai Xiaofei? He surely will come out and cause trouble. The one running the conference was not Tang Bing, but a white-haired and white-bearded old man dressed in sage-like plain clothes. He certainly would like to, but he wont find a single chance. Ive arranged everything properly. More than half of the court ministers are now my people! Tang Bing sneered with a look of sure victory. What about the Thunderstorm Bandits? Dont forget the mission that the headquarters assigned to you, the old man coldly reminded, not giving Tang Bing any face at all. The other people in the room were too scared to say a word and only stood there listening. Rest easy, the day I ascend to the throne is the day the Thunderstorm Bandits are annihilated. They shall become sacrifices for my flag! Clenching his fists, Tang Bing smiled. Everything was going as he planned. When the right time came for his strike, nothing would be able to stop him! Young man, never be too confident, or it will hurt when you fall! The old mans voice was still icy. This pot of cold water made Tang Bing frown. Your mother! If it werent that I still need your Grandmaster Rank power, I would have destroyed you by now! Despite cursing viciously in his heart, Tang Bing donned an ingratiating smile. You are right, Elder Zhang. I will be very careful. When the time comes, please help me detain those Thunderstorm and Starnet people. It cant be possible without your help. Tang Bing cupped his fist. The old man slowly closed his eyes. Chapter 438: Meeting Fang Lei Again; the Purpose of the Thunderstorm Bandits! As Tang Bings new identity was gradually accepted by the people, the preparation for the enthronement ceremony was in full swing. When the preparation entered its final stage, Tang Bing released an announcement. On the day of his accession to the throne, he would use a grade-nine pill C the Skypatch Pill, which would not only let him advance in power but also mark a good beginning, to show his determination to lead Ancient Yue to a new peak. The whole imperial city was shaken. Not at Tang Bings plan, but at the legendary grade-nine pill! However, Bai Xiaofei read between the lines and understood Tang Bings intent. The guy had no intention of letting the Thunderstorm Bandits off. He released this bait to lure them into showing up! This gave Bai Xiaofei some expectations. Since the well-prepared Tang Bing would definitely turn the ceremony into a huge quagmire, barging into it was simply unrealistic and the only result would be death. Therefore, if there was no surprise, the Thunderstorm Bandits would definitely ask for help. And looking around, Bai Xiaofei was the only one who could help them! In other words, he now had the opportunity to confront as well as explain to the Thunderstorm Bandits. In fact, Bai Xiaofei couldnt care less about them. After all, they could only be regarded as enemies. However, the existence of Nie Qing forced him to give them some consideration. To thoroughly hurt a woman was something he couldnt live with. This might be Bai Xiaofeis only weakness Sure enough, in the end, Bai Xiaofeis expectation wasnt wrong. On the night before the upcoming ceremony, Bai Xiaofei saw the person he wanted to see C Fang Lei. Unlike before, Fang Lei hadnt come to fight this time, even though his eyes towards Bai Xiaofei were still full of hostility You knew I would come? Looking at a smiling Bai Xiaofei, Fang Leis brow furrowed. The feeling of being seen through irritated him. I didnt know, I only hoped for it. I have been looking forward to this day a very long time. Immediately realizing Fang Leis thought, Bai Xiaofei subtly gave him an out from the embarrassing situation. This successfully made Fang Lei relax a little. Creating a harmonious environment would greatly affect how far the dialogue could get. Looking forward? What is there to look forward to from us, a group of bandits spurned by the world? Fang Lei coldly snorted. His tone was laced with self-deprecation, yet his face held nothing but disdain. His disdain was for the world, and also for Bai Xiaofeis act. In Fang Leis view, Bai Xiaofei was just faking it. This time, Fang Lei was startled. He didnt expect Bai Xiaofei to actually be serious. What do you mean? Fang Lei frowned again, but this frown was completely different from the previous one. Before it was disdain, and now it was pure doubt. In the objective records of the All-Knowing Pavilion, it points out that your targets are all those who have done bad things, and a large portion of the inflow from your heist seems to be used to help displaced people. From this point, you have good hearts. However, every time you acted, you cruelly massacred everyone who opposed you, be they good or bad. From this point, you are bad. But those are opinions of others. Opinions of the world can only be used as a reference. What I want is a judgment of my own. From what I have learned, I thought what you have done was going a bit overboard, but my talk with He Tian and Nie Qing made me hesitate. I really want to know what you guys are like. After all, your excessive actions against the Bright Road Merchant House can be explained as being too anxious to save someone. Bai Xiaofei explained his analysis in an orderly manner. During this, Fang Leis expression constantly changed before finally stopping at surprise. How do you know we want to save someone? With disbelief in his tone, Fang Lei suddenly felt like he was being stripped bare. Among the fixed members of the Thunderstorm Bandits, there is a Support Stream puppet master who excels in analyzing situations and formulating strategies, a woman named Qing Shuang. But she hasnt shown up so far, and according to the records, your group was schemed against by the Globe Merchant Group not long ago. If Im right, she must have been injured by Tang Bing. Because of this, you guys are particularly persistent about the Skypatch Pill. For this reason, you wouldnt even hesitate to seek me, someone you dont want to see at all, to barge into an enthronement ceremony that is obviously a trap! Bai Xiaofei paused a little, a glint flashing in his eyes. In addition, you guys risked exposing yourself to save Nie Qing before. It can be seen that you are a group of people who value relations and righteousness. Therefore, my views have changed a little, and therefore, I wanted to have a good talk with you. When Bai Xiaofei finished, Fang Lei sank into silence. He had thought too simply of Bai Xiaofei. To put it bluntly, Bai Xiaofei had basically figured them out, while he knew very little about Bai Xiaofei. He might have made a mistake by making this meeting happen But there was no turning back after an arrow was fired. Fang Lei could only follow his decision to the end! Killing all corrupt people, vanquishing all injustice in the world. This is the purpose set by our Thunderstorm Bandits when it was established. Ever since, we have followed this for many years. You are right, we target bad people, and we kill every single one who opposes us to avoid future troubles. As for going overboard? We dont think so, because they are even more so! Our members have died, but none have regretted. We have gone all the way to reach where we are today, and we intend to keep going until all of us fall. Fang Leis tone was firm. During his speech, Bai Xiaofei stared intently and found no trace of deceit from him. What about your recent actions against the Bright Road Merchant House? How many people did you kill for the Skypatch Pill? Are you sure they all meet your standards of corrupted? Bai Xiaofei inquired, gritting his teeth so hard that they creaked. Every time the mercenaries set out from the city, they got killed and forced back. As far as Bai Xiaofei was concerned, they were but outsiders. Was it really necessary to kill so many outsiders? As long as it can save Qing Shuang, we are willing to bear all notoriety! As for those people, indeed, there are barely any who dont deserve to die. Chapter 439: Reaching a Consensus! Staring at the unwavering Fang Lei, Bai Xiaofei lapsed into a long silence. His face repeatedly changed as all kinds of ideas were taken into consideration in his mind. Were the Thunderstorm Bandits bad? For the people who had been handled by them, yes, they couldnt be any worse. Massacre was a frequent choice, and they brought nothing but bad news for others. They were loathed by many all over the continent. Otherwise, the Globe Merchant Group wouldnt have put in so much effort, even using the Skypatch Pill as bait to destroy them. However, for those who have been helped by them, they were not. Those people might even regard the Thunderstorm Bandits as their saviors and the kindest people on earth. As for the Thunderstorm Bandits own point of view, Fang Leis attitude already spoke for itself. They didnt consider what they were doing was wrong, and they would continue to do so, protecting those they deemed in need of protection and punishing those they deemed in need of punishment. Everything they did was just following their hearts! Follow your heart, isnt that what my parents told me? In this continent, there was no clear distinction between good and evil. Everyone had their merits, except for people who were heinous to the core. Everyone had two sides, and it was already commendable to have a clear conscience. Yet the Thunderstorm Bandits managed to do it. They retained an absolutely clear conscience. The only pity was that they sacrificed lives for it. From this aspect, they were even respectable! And the road they took was exactly what Bai Xiaofei was also looking for. Bai Xiaofei was not a saint, he could not help the entire world. He could only take care of a limited number of people, for which he had to squeeze out benefits from others. From this perspective, was there any difference between him and the Thunderstorm Bandits? In fact, Bai Xiaofei wasnt even worthy to be compared to them. At least the Thunderstorm Bandits were willing to fight for a bunch of strangers, while he only cared on a small scale Reaching this conclusion, Bai Xiaofei slowly revealed a smile. Different moral standards meant little common ground. Then what about having the same moral standard? You must have come to me for help. I am willing to cooperate with you! Bai Xiaofeis first sentence to break the silence stunned Fang Lei on the spot. The change of pace was really a bit fast After all, Fang Lei didnt know what was going on in Bai Xiaofeis head. Are you sure? asked Fang Lei with a hint of suspicion. He felt that the situation was a little surreal. Humph, I warn you, do not set your sights on our little sister again! Fang Lei stubbornly uttered words that werent quite appropriate for the situation. Qin Lingyan and the others who were listening in at the side immediately revealed clueless looks. Who is Qinger? When did Bai Xiaofei get involved with such a person? Didnt he say he didnt know anyone outside? And its a member of the Thunderstorm Bandits at that?! A myriad of question marks flew above their heads, everyone began to recall Bai Xiaofeis past actions to see if they had missed anything. All four of them came up with the same answer: Nothing The only one with doubts was Qin Lingyan as she remembered Bai Xiaofei telling her about hiding a beauty in his room. However, she herself quickly denied this idea. That was less than two days, alright? How was it possible to win over a girl with a complicated background who he had never met before? Well, Bai Xiaofei got a girl, and he even ate her clean Sorry, I cant promise this. There are some things that you and I just cant stop, Bai Xiaofei straight up retorted with a smile. Fang Lei wanted to say something back but was interrupted by his next words. Since the ceremony is tomorrow, tonight is our last chance to prepare. Whether you get the Skypatch Pill depends on this, so Bai Xiaofei paused and looked sharply at Fang Lei, making a chill run down the latters spine. So what Fang Lei gulped and asked weakly as an eerie feeling spread through him. His previous domineering air had completely vanished. So, I need to fully get to know each and every one of you! Only in this way can I make the best arrangements. Tang Bings preparations far exceed what we can imagine. If I guess correctly, there will definitely be a Grandmaster Rank opponent present tomorrow! Hearing this, the rest frowned in unison. For Qin Lingyans group, it was simply because of the word grandmaster, while Fang Lei was more hesitant about the first half. The Thunderstorm Bandits had killed Grandmaster Rank puppet masters before, but they had never once completely exposed the abilities of their members to others. Agree to his request. As Fang Lei hesitated, a voice transmitted into his head. His creased brows relaxed. Alright, Ill tell you! Fang Lei heavily uttered. A smile instantly spread on Bai Xiaofeis face. Since we all are going to be open and honest, how about calling our onlookers over and spare my Blackie from having to keep a constant watch. Bai Xiaofei gently waved his hand. Blackie appeared from thin air and lay on his shoulder. Seeing this, Fang Lei was a little embarrassed. Turns out he already saw everything Before long, a group arrived. It was every core member of the Thunderstorm Bandits except Nie Qing. Nie Qings absence drew a helpless sigh from Bai Xiaofei. It seems that this ordeal will not be easily passed Let me formally introduce to you, this one is Bai Xiaofei, a first-year student of Starnet. These four are my seniors, Qin Lingyan, Bai Ye, Chu Yue, and Zhao Tiantian. Looking around at all the newcomers, Bai Xiaofei lowered his attitude and actively introduced his group. However, while this made him seem generous, he was carrying out a little trick. Since we are honest about ourselves, you guys have to as well, no? In any case, we are going to cooperate, arent we? Sure enough, after his introduction, Fang Lei turned to look at his comrades. Give a simple introduction of yourselves, in order. At this, the other party responded accordingly. Yun Mo, puppet master of a special Energy Stream branch. Bai Xiaofeis group couldnt be more familiar with Yun Mo. The previous battle was still fresh in their memory. He Rushi, alchemist, and part-time brawler. He Rushi took one step forward with a silly smile. This person always had a relaxed expression on his face. Xia He, restraint-type Support Stream puppet master. Xia He was a beautiful woman that gave off a well-cultured, elder sister feeling. Aside from her role as the brains and the fourth sister of the Thunderstorm Bandits, she was also Fang Leis other half. Our fifth sister was attacked by Tang Bing and is still in a coma. Her name is Qing Shuang, also a Support Stream puppet master. She is Yun Mos wife, said Fang Lei. The faces of the others immediately revealed a hint of grief. For the Thunderstorm Bandits, nothing else in this world could make them feel worse than the life of one of their own at stake Dont worry, we will definitely get that Skypatch Pill! Bai Xiaofei seriously declared, bringing a light of hope to their eyes. Chapter 440: Crowning Ceremony! After half a month of preparations, the crowning ceremony started as scheduled. The whole imperial grounds and their vicinity were decorated, changing drastically in appearance overnight. The grand ceremony was divided into three parts: paying homage to the ancestor, expressing gratitude to the people of the kingdom, and the crowning. What was being carried out at the moment was the first part: paying homage to the ancestor. In the imperial quarters, everyone was busy. The Royal Guards lined up in a long passage that stretched all the way from Tang Bings temporary residence to outside the imperial boundary. Tang Bing, dressed exquisitely, walked out surrounded by a group of eunuchs and maids. Outside the door, all the court ministers were kneeling. When Tang Bing appeared, everyone paid their respects. The son of heaven is setting off! shouted Manager Fan in his high-pitched voice once Tang Bing boarded the huge and luxurious sedan chair. Ritual music began to play. The guards were positioned at the front, the maids and eunuchs in the middle, followed by the ministers, and followed by more guards at the rear. As the magnificent entourage headed out of the imperial grounds, civilians crowded both sides of the road. If it wasnt for the garrison forces, they would have filled the road as well. As the music band leading the entourage appeared, people knelt down one by one. On his sedan chair, Tang Bing saw everything, and a prideful ecstasy overtook him. What belongs to me, I finally got back! From today on, this Ancient Yue Kingdom belongs to me, Tang Bing! While Tang Bing was elated, however, he didnt let down his guard. He had released his spiritual force and remained alert. Although Tang Bing had ordered the blockade of Bai Xiaofeis courtyard, he knew it posed little significance. At best, this would only allow him some time to react in advance. Moreover, he was certain that both Bai Xiaofei and the Thunderstorm Bandits would not let him have a pleasant journey. He just didnt know when they would appear, so he could only be vigilant at all times. However, even up until the entourage arrived at the imperial tomb, Tang Bings imaginary obstacle never came. His eyebrows slightly furrowed, he could only go ahead with the procedure. After the lengthy homage, the entourage rushed to the next place. Expressing gratitude to the people of the kingdom was one of the events that every new emperor had to go through when he was enthroned. This was intended to announce to the whole kingdom as well as assure them that the new emperor would do his best for all of his people. The place to express gratitude for the people was fixed because there was only one grand square in Nabu City that could accommodate several tens of thousands of people At this moment, this honored square perfectly exemplified what was called heavily guarded. Wherever one could see were patrolling guards. The civilians were well managed into various cordoned off areas, and soldiers standing straight like wooden stakes isolated them to create absolutely safe zones. At this kind of distance, it was difficult for even Grandmaster Ranks to insta-kill! At the same time, Bai Xiaofeis courtyard finally had made a move. Completely contrary to Tang Bings expected stealth, Bai Xiaofeis group of five openly left the yard. At the door, the Royal Guards respectfully greeted them, while the soldiers sent by Tang Bing had been tied into a bundle. In front of Bai Xiaofei, Commander Kang in shining armor cupped his fist humbly. Master Bai! The entourage has returned from the tomb and is now heading towards the People Square. This is the guard outfit you requested. Arrangements have been made according to your orders and can start at any time, reported Commander Kang calmly with resolution in his voice. Seeing Commander Kang, Qin Lingyan and the others were obviously stunned a little. At first, they thought that Bai Xiaofei was crazy, but now it seemed that they had underestimated him After the empress had dismissed Commander Kang from his position, Bai Xiaofei had quickly acted. He told Commander Kang to remain in the city and found a body double to replace him to be sent to the border. As someone who had been in charge of the Royal Guards for so many years, Commander Kangs great prestige remained even if he was removed from his post. Many soldiers were trained by him, and with Bai Xiaofeis advice, he successfully won the support of those soldiers. As a result, this scene happened. Big brother, youre too polite. I just did what I should. Compared with the help you give me, what I did was really too insignificant, replied Bai Xiaofei politely. Then, a handful of black horsetail hair appeared in his hand. This is? Commander Kang received the horsetail hair with a dubious expression. Hand this to the cavalry that I asked you to prepare, and tell them to stick it on their horses. One strand for each person will do. The cavalry was one of the arrangements that Bai Xiaofei asked Commander Kang to prepare. However, while people were easy to find, horses were a big problem. In the end, Commander Kang only managed to gather horses that hadnt gone through combat training, but Bai Xiaofei told him they were enough. Initially, Commander Kang was puzzled. Now, his confusion had turned into absolute loss. What is he trying to do with this? Lets go, Commander Kang. Weve already missed the ancestor homage. We must take part in this people appreciation stuff! Bai Xiaofei laughed, having no intention to explain to Commander Kang. He put on the Royal Guard suit and made a go ahead gesture. Thus, a confrontation entered the preface Making his way step by step towards the high platform at the center of the square, Tang Bings heart drummed faster and faster. When he looked at the ant-like crowds below, a grand spirit arose spontaneously in his heart. So this is the feeling of being all high and mighty above! Starting today, all these people below will become my playthings, dancers in my palm! After more than 20 years of hardship, its finally my time to reap the harvest! Everyone, rise With the help of his origin energy, Tang Bings low voice echoed throughout the whole square. The vast crowd then rose from the ground and looked at Tang Bing on the high stage with yearning or reverent eyes. At this moment, no one discussed his origins, no one questioned anything. There was only envy. They envied the feeling of being above ten thousand! Following the prepared manuscript, Tang Bing spoke magnificently for nearly half an hour. Because he used his puppets spiritual ability, the response he received was so terrifyingly positive that it felt like he was completely idolized by the people. Finally, I assure you that in my lifetime, I, Gu Bing, will strive to make Ancient Yue flourish. Everyone will live and work in peace and contentment. Here, I announce that in the next three years, the whole country will be exempted from all agricultural taxes! As soon as his declaration rang out, thunderous cheers wishing Tang Bing long life exploded. Tang Bing immersed himself in the roaring waves of cheers, slowly closing his eyes to savor this feeling. However, at this time, a discordant voice rang out. You may really make a good emperor, but unfortunately, you are not qualified to inherit this throne! With the help of an energy sound amplifier, this voice overwhelmed the voices of the people and gathered all eyes to its source. Under the intent gaze of everyone, Bai Xiaofei, dressed as a Royal Guard, slowly arrived at the foot of the high platform. With a smile, he looked up. Chapter 441: Confrontation, Breaking Through! The sudden appearance of Bai Xiaofei and his appalling words stupefied everyone present. This person is looking for trouble?! During the crowning ceremony?! Does he want to die?! This was the first thought running through the mind of the vast majority before a feeling of pleasure washed over them. Extra show to watch! Guards! Why arent you capturing this rebellious hooligan?!! Tang Bing wanted to handle Bai Xiaofei using his new identity. However, the result was out of his expectations. No one moved, be it the guards or the soldiers. Turning his head, Tang Bing saw Commander Kang and Garrison Commander Wang walking over from two sides. Tang Bing had expected the garrison commander to be here, but the emergence of Commander Kang surprised him. You two want to rebel? Furrowing his brow, Tang Bing chose to put pressure on Commander Kang Garrison Commander Wang thinking they were the weakest link. Unfortunately, he was doomed to be disappointed. Commander Kang was on the crown princes side, and Garrison Commander Wang belonged to the third princes party. And those two princes, thanks to Tang Bing, had ended up insane and dead. Commander Kang had been directly dismissed from his position, and while Garrison Commander Wang chose to bear the humiliation of yielding to Tang Bing, it didnt mean that he had cut off all feelings for the third prince. The favor of patronage was something that could never be fully repaid. The enemy of an enemy was ones friend. Bai Xiaofei successfully exploited this and persuaded Garrison Commander Wang to lend a hand. And yet he was only one of the persuaded. You dont need to scare them. Since they dare to step out, it means they arent afraid of death. If they can be scared, everything happening today wouldnt be happening right now. Bai Xiaofei drew Tang Bings attention back to him. Should you summon the support behind you now? How many people did the Globe Merchant Group provide you? At these words, Tang Bings face turned livid. Men, come! Take down this rebel and these two traitors! This time, there were responses. Dozens of extraordinary-looking guards rushed out from below. At the same time, many people dressed in normal clothes also made their way out of the crowd. Suddenly, at that moment, a series of neat horse hooves galloping echoed in the distance. Soon later, a group of cavalry riding Blackscale Horses poured in from all directions. Tang Bings people hadnt even assembled when the cavalry already surrounded them. A Blackscale Horse cavalry?! When did Ancient Yue have such a terrifying force?! Terror was written all over Tang Bings face as the sudden appearance of an unexpected, powerful force was simply unacceptable to him. Moreover, using spiritual detection, he saw that all those Blackscale Horses were likely to be real General Tang, your people seem scared. So the treatment your Globe Merchant Group gives them isnt so good, maybe? They dont seem to be willing to put their lives on the line, commented Bai Xiaofei lightly with a smile. This time, Bai Xiaofei was putting pressure on Tang Bing! And it was quite useful because Tang Bing could not force the people from the Globe Merchant Group to take on the Blackscale Horse cavalry. To put it bluntly, he could not openly send others to die. Working for someone else was the same as having no foundations. It was plain inconvenience to order a force that didnt actually answer to himself. If Tang Bing couldnt break this deadlock, these Globe Merchant Group people would probably choose to protect themselves and abandon him. It seems that youve come prepared, but I wonder if youre truly fully prepared! Tang Bing sneered and restored his calm. Although it looked like the situation was under Bai Xiaofeis control, he still had the overall advantage, or so Tang Bing thought, because Bai Xiaofei had a fatal problem that was impossible to solve. He had no one on his side whose royal status was equal to Tang Bing! Bai Xiaofei might be dominant now, but once he lost the advantage and got dragged down, this fatal weakness would be infinitely magnified. At that time, Bai Xiaofei would be deemed a real rebel and would be stuck between a rock and a hard place. Tang Bings reasoning was ideal, but unfortunately, he underestimated Bai Xiaofei. How could Bai Xiaofei foolishly interfere without enough preparation? If what you meant by fully prepared is to bring you down, then I think my preparation cant be more adequate, Bai Xiaofei said and took out the history book that he had shown Bai Ye before. Tang Qianqiu was the founding hero of the first emperor, who could not have ascended to the throne without his help. But then the hound was cooked after the wily rabbit was killed, and Tang Qianqiu was beheaded along with his nine kin families. In my investigation, however, two people of the Tang Estate escaped death, one was an old steward and the other was the youngest son of General Tang who had gone out to play with that steward. Bai Xiaofei paused a little, then looked at Tang Bing whose mouth was twitching. Am I right, Fourth Young Master of the Tang family? Bai Xiaofeis voice had been amplified the entire time, so what he said was heard by all. The information was like cold oil being poured onto a scorching hot pan. In an instant, everyone exploded! Masquerading as a prince? Then what about the imperial edict?! Is it fake too?! Thats a crime of the beheading penalty! A buzz of discussions arose. Just as the situation was about to spin out of control, Tang Bings cold voice rang out. I admire your ability to make up stories, but everything requires evidence. I am a prince with an imperial edict as evidence, while your words are pure slander! Do you know what you are guilty of by slandering the crown prince?! Tang Bing refused to admit a fact that he had once acquiesced to. And what he said was right, Bai Xiaofei was unable to present any evidence. Everyone who could testify to this was dead, which was why Tang Bing dared to stand here without fear. Or to be exact, Tang Bing wouldnt let any witness live to this day when he was enthroned. The plan to trick Tang Bing into his own demise failed, but Bai Xiaofei didnt panic at all. He still held a trump card in his hand. Slander? Bai Xiaofei smiled wryly, put on a helpless expression, and let out a long sigh. Alright, just consider it as me slandering you then, but I wont admit to slandering the crown prince whatsoever, because you are not the crown prince! As soon as those words echoed, among the people in the front row, a fully covered figure walked out under the protection of the guards. He then slowly took off the cloth covering his face. Chapter 442: An Agreement is Impossible! The moment Gu Heng appeared, everyone was dumbfounded, even Tang Bing on the high stage. How is this possible?! How can an ordinary person safely survive my Soul Shock?! You must be very surprised that he is still normal after your spirit attack, Bai Xiaofei voiced Tang Bings surprise aloud for him. Tang Bing did not answer. He could not respond to this accusation You thought everything to be too simple. How can a crown prince be without some protective measures? At that time, your attack was absorbed by his jade charm. Although it couldnt block out all the damage, he didnt become stupid as you planned. As for his recent performance, its all but an act for you to see. Otherwise, he would have followed in the footsteps of the second prince and the third prince. Bai Xiaofei explained slowly as if he wanted to incriminate Tang Bing, but it was actually mainly for the onlookers. What he wanted was the public completely on his side! This was why Bai Xiaofei chose to act during the second phase of the ceremony C expressing gratitude for the people C instead of the first one. No matter how good the trump card was, it should be displayed at the perfect time so as to gain the most profit. And that time was now, when Tang Bing could only swallow his anger and wait for Bai Xiaofei to complete his move, and couldnt display any violent behavior. If I remember correctly, the imperial edict appointed His Royal Highness as the first heir. So, shouldnt some positions be switched now? His face smug, Bai Xiaofei couldnt resist laughing out loud. He knew why Tang Bing mentioned the crown prince and the third prince in his forged imperial edict, it was to make the edict seem more authentic. However, it ended up helping out Bai Xiaofei. Ive heard that you have the ability to change the appearances of others, and make it difficult to distinguish between true and false at that. Everyone knows that the crown prince has gone insane, and everything you just said is one-sided. Who knows if you deliberately found a fake to pose as the crown prince and disrupt the ceremony! Despite being terrified, Tang Bing wasnt stupid. He quickly found a point to rebut. At the same time, he looked at the court officials kneeling below. I think this matter should be left to the judgment of our ministers. I believe that they will be fair! Tang Bing deliberately emphasized the word fair. To Tang Bings surprise Very good, I think so too! Bai Xiaofei agreed particularly happily and walked to Gu Heng. Brother Gu, its up to you now. As Bai Xiaofei looked at Gu Heng, what he got in return was the latters firm and confident eyes. Now, it was time for this effort to be rewarded! I am Crown Prince Gu Heng. As for proof, you can go to my chamber for verification. You can also ask me all about everything I have gone through. If I fail to answer one question without hesitation, I, Gu Heng, will leave! declaring this, Gu Heng looked up at Tang Bing, his eyes full of fury. If it werent because of Tang Bing, Ancient Yue wouldnt have come to this state, and his father and two brothers wouldnt have died so terribly! If it werent that he didnt have the ability, Gu Heng would have risked his life to beat up Tang Bing right now! Tang Bing, however, only smiled coldly. He thought his victory was already secured by leaving the final judgment to the court officials. As for Bai Xiaofeis reaction, he regarded it as pretentious calm. Expectations were always ideal, but unfortunately How can the crown prince be fake? Since His Royal Highness is safe and sound, he should fulfill the late emperors edict and inherit the throne! Thats right, His Highness must be enthroned! Opinions of the like rang one after another, and the majority of them were Tang Bings supporters before! Seeing this, Tang Bings eyes went as wide as bells. How can this be?! Arent these cowards scared Ill do something to them?! Did something happen that I dont know about?! Thinking thus, Tang Bings eyes fell on a smiling Bai Xiaofei. If someone could make this possible, it could only be Bai Xiaofei Threats alone may let you grasp the hearts of people for a while, but not for a lifetime. When enough interests are raised, anyone who isnt a fool will make a correct judgment. This time, you lost! explained Bai Xiaofei upon seeing Tang Bings shock, his eyes bright as he stared intently at the latter. After Shen Qiandong had come looking for him, Bai Xiaofei had already thought of a day when the court ministers would come in handy for him. Therefore, in addition to Commander Wang and Commander Kang, Bai Xiaofei had spent over a dozen nights visiting numerous dignitaries. Using his glib tongue and secret messages from the empress and the crown prince, Bai Xiaofei successfully won one official after another. However, Bai Xiaofei hadnt let them attack Tang Bing immediately but told them to cooperate with him until today. Tang Bing thought that todays wind was blowing in his favor; too bad he was wrong, and not only so, but this wind was blowing fiercely against him! Just a group of rebels and traitors! What are you all looking at? Capture them! Do you really think itll be a good end for us if you dont move?! At Tang Bings shout, the people of the Globe Merchant Group had looks of struggle on their faces. They were scared of the higher-ups reprimand, but the Blackscale Horse cavalry in front of them was really a little too scary Seeing them standing still in hesitation, Tang Bing decided to call out his hidden ace, Elder Zhang! When is it better to move than now?! The instant he finished his words, a gale raged through the area. The people were knocked off their feet while the guards werent much better. In front of a Grandmaster Rank puppet master, ordinary people were as weak as children. Abandon the horses! Formation! shouted Commander Kang in the gale. The Royal Guards immediately gathered together, relying on each other and bracing against the raging wind. This kind of attack, which simply manipulated element energy instead of coming from a puppets skills, wasnt enough to crush well-trained soldiers, and the members of the Royal Guards and the garrison force absolutely deserved to be called well-trained. A while later, the wind ceased. Tang Bing had jumped off the high platform at some point and was standing next to Elder Zhang. Turns out to be a hollow display. And here I thought it was really a cavalry on Blackscale Horses. Young man, your ability is very unusual! Stroking his beard, Elder Zhang was calm as a sage, as if the present situation was just something trivial to him. With the fake Blackscale Horses blown, the tables had completely turned. Everyone on Bai Xiaofeis side was nervous, while people of the Globe Merchant Group were injected with a huge boost of morale. If they started a fight now, the scale of victory had already begun to tilt. Chapter 443: Fight! The Globe Merchant Group has grown arrogant to this extent? Deploying so many people to influence the major event of a kingdom? If this spreads, Im afraid your business will take a blow! Frowning, Bai Xiaofei made his final resistance. He was not afraid of fighting, he was afraid that the casualties couldnt be controlled once a battle broke out When taking on a Grandmaster in addition to a group of Master and Proficient Rank puppet masters, one of them even being a rare Spirit Stream, it was impossible to hope for zero casualties. No, no, Tang Bing is not a member of our Globe Merchant Group. We just accepted his entrustment to help him avenge his family. As for his relationship with Ancient Yue, I dont think I need to elaborate, since you probably know more about it than this old man does, retorted Elder Zhang with a smile. Although this reason was far-fetched, it still worked just as well. The Globe Merchant Group only needed an excuse, and this one qualified! As for future consequences, they could completely eliminate the negative influence by manipulating the public. Whats more, what happened here today perhaps would not even get out at all. Young man, you are a talent of Starnet Academy with a bright future ahead of you. There is no need to have a fight to the death in this small place. Why dont we give each other face and stay our hands? Elder Zhang offered calmly, stunning the onlookers. But Bai Xiaofei chuckled. You are too courteous, senior elder. However, compared to my own life, what I want more is to see the difference between the people outside and Starnet! Bai Xiaofei raised his hand slightly, and Blackie and Huskie appeared beside him, staring in alarm at the people of the Globe Merchant Group. As for Qin Lingyans group, they still hadnt made an appearance so far. Tang Bing scanned the area but found nothing. In that case spoke Elder Zhang. He didnt have to finish the sentence. His people already rushed towards Bai Xiaofeis side and a wedge-shaped wind shot at Bai Xiaofeis heart! Fair Replacement! At that critical moment, Chu Yue stepped out from hiding and launched his puppet. His tried-and-tested ability only made Elder Zhangs body freeze a little, but this brief period was enough for Bai Xiaofei. Sliding to the side, Bai Xiaofei avoided the wind blade from hitting his vitals as it only pierced his arm. Dodging the fatal attack, he didnt escape and instead used this rare opportunity to hook his right arm towards Elder Zhangs neck. If this move succeeded, Bai Xiaofei had the confidence to send even an Exquisite Rank puppet master to his death! Expulsion Wind! Aware of the danger, Elder Zhang decisively used his second skill. A strong wind out of nowhere blew away Bai Xiaofei, Blackie, and Huskie. Fair Replacement, Strong Shield! An energy shield appeared in front of Bai Xiaofei and saved his life. Chu Yue wasnt called a golden puppet master of the Defense Stream for nothing. Chu Yues successive moves attracted a wave of hostility. Four people of the enemy party rushed towards him in unison. At that moment, Commander Kang led his guards to stop them. Dont forget whose territory youre on! roared Commander Kang as he struck back a Master Rank puppet master with his blade. Royal and Garrison Guards, give our Starnet friends full support! The Globe Merchant Group wants to mess with our Ancient Yue. It is time to fulfill your oath to serve the kingdom! The soldiers in the area gave a loud cry, then fearlessly and fiercely flocked towards the people from the Globe Merchant Group. Regarding quantity alone, the number of Royal Guards and garrison troops added up to at least ten times that of the Globe Merchant Group people. Moreover, the most important thing was that these soldiers had the courage to give up their lives! The gap in quality was filled with quantity and momentum. For a moment, people of the Globe Merchant Group were as if mired in mud and unable to help. At this moment, Tang Bing and Elder Zhang moved. This stalemate must be broken, otherwise, it would not do them any good if the battle dragged on for too long! However, there was always a gap between expectations and reality. At the same time that Elder Zhang acted, a thread of fire appeared on his body. As he slightly frowned, Qin Lingyan appeared beside him in a flicker and her Violetflame Demon Snake tried to coil around his waist. Seeking death! roaring, Elder Zhang turned around to chop at Qin Lingyan with another wedge-shaped wind blade. Explode! At the explosion of the snake, both of their attacks became voided as the heatwave flung them away. Once she regained her footing, Qin Lingyan rushed up again. Wind of Entanglement! Following Qin Lingyan was Bai Ye, who wore a serious expression. As someone who was also an Energy Stream puppet master of the wind element, the gap between his power and Elder Zhangs made him feel very uncomfortable, but no matter what, he had to bite the bullet and pounce. And they only had one mission: restrain Elder Zhang for as long as possible! Spirit Storm! A strange fluctuation suddenly spread. Everywhere it went, both the people of the Globe Merchant Group and Bai Xiaofeis party fell unconscious. Then, Tang Bing walked as if he was on a stroll at the park and used a blade to chop down five or six soldiers who were rushing towards him. Stop! Bai Xiaofei, the only who wasnt affected by the spirit wave, sprinted over and kicked the terrified Tang Bing flying, saving the remaining two soldiers. Crawling up, Tang Bing glared at Bai Xiaofei and gritted his teeth. If once might be a coincidence, then twice was definitely not. His spirit attack was indeed useless against Bai Xiaofei! Just as Tang Bing finally confirmed this, Bai Xiaofei already came running straight at him. Crazy Slave! In a flash, Tang Bing teleported to a spot far away behind Bai Xiaofei. Four soldiers who were near him stood up in a twisty manner and came towards Bai Xiaofei. This was the same as what had happened at the cocktail party! Clenching his jaws, Bai Xiaofei swiftly chopped at the soldiers necks, wanting to knock them out. However, the soldiers only fell to the ground briefly before unsteadily standing up again, then slashed their swords at him. People who become my crazy slaves will continue on until they die. If you cant bear to kill them, then your only end is death! Tang Bing sneered. Then, he launched his ability again at several unconscious soldiers nearby. They quickly became crazy slaves and joined the group besieging Bai Xiaofei. You will die very miserably! Throwing a vicious glare at Tang Bing, Bai Xiaofei attacked. This time, he went for the kill Killing a few zombie-like soldiers was very simple for Bai Xiaofei, but the mental suffering for him in this process was beyond words. There was an essential difference between killing the enemy and killing ones own people Bai Xiaofei just put down a few soldiers when there were already new ones to fill their spots. He fell into a deadlock. You guys should move now! shouted Bai Xiaofei after realizing that he couldnt break the deadlock. The next second, several powerful surges of energy shook the area. Chapter 444: The Thunderstorm Bandits Appear; Sudden Turn of the Tide! Gate of Good and Evil, open! Holding himself back for such a long time just for a word from Bai Xiaofei, Yun Mo was the first to attack. Countless hounds poured out from the wide-open gate and bolted straight towards Tang Bing. When encountering anyone from the Globe Merchant Group along the way, theyd blow themselves up without warning. As explosions rumbled one after another, the situation began to tilt in Bai Xiaofeis favor. Meanwhile, the others started attacking. Qiu Mumus small squad joined the scuffle, which not only relieved the pressure on the Ancient Yue soldiers but also created conditions for Yun Mo to aid Bai Xiaofei. The leader of the party, Fang Lei, joined the group surrounding Elder Zhang with his blinding lightning arcs. Expulsion Wind! Suppress! Elder Zhang and Fang Lei unleashed their skills at the same time. The wind that had just picked up was instantly vanquished. The ability to control elements was affected not only by ones level but also by the level of their puppet. And Fang Leis Thunderstorm Knuckles were gold rank! The Globe Merchant Group actually sent only you? You really dont have to be in such a hurry to die, Fang Lei coldly mocked. Around his fists, the forces of wind and thunder began to surge. With Fang Lei joining the fray, Qin Lingyan, Bai Yue, and Chu Yue were liberated. They immediately retreated to one side and heavily gasped for breath, while at the same time using Starnet Stones to replenish energy. Fighting a higher-ranked opponent was still a little beyond their capacity, but it already wasnt easy to achieve this level. Arrogant claptrap! Elder Zhang was fierce with his words, but his expression was no longer as relaxed as before. As someone who was defeated by me before, you know better than anyone if its just arrogant claptrap. Fang Lei resumed attacking. In flashing lightning, he approached Elder Zhang at a speed so fast it was difficult to capture with the naked eye. Among Energy Stream puppet masters who were determined to turn their elemental energy into brute offensive measures, Fang Lei was one of the best. Elder Zhang had no plan to forcefully take on his attacks at close quarters. A breeze blew, and Elder Zhangs body grew erratic as he dodged Fang Leis repeated attacks. The first few were easy. Managing to dodge up to ten was lucky. But when the number of attacks piled up, Elder Zhang began to tire. As his guard slipped for a moment, his shoulder took a fist from Fang Lei. A terrifying force of lightning energy poured into Elder Zhangs body from his shoulder. In his panic, Elder Zhang mobilized his origin energy and cast a wind blade. While Fang Lei raised his left hand to block, Elder Zhang quickly withdrew. Meanwhile, the situation on the other two sides wasnt very optimistic for Elder Zhangs party. A new influx of fighters steered the tide completely towards Bai Xiaofeis side, as they were all experts whose power was almost invincible among puppet masters of the same rank. Tang Bing, who was facing both the siege of evil hounds and Bai Xiaofei, was already overwhelmed. Unlike Bai Xiaofei, Yun Mo had no such thing as going easy in his dictionary. As long as it was someone under Tang Bings control, hed blow them up without hesitation. Just when Tang Bings side was about to lose, another change occurred! Six beams of light rose from six corners of the plaza, manifesting a crimson barrier that covered the entire area. At the same time, six domineering energy forces could be felt from the six corners, and before long, six people from the Globe Merchant Group rushed over. Grandmaster Rank! All six were Grandmasters! It seems that Im going to win this time! Tang Bing, who had been blown to tatters, revealed a gloomy smile. The appearance of six Grandmaster Rank puppet masters gave his confidence a sharp boost. In fact, from the very beginning, the Globe Merchant Group had sent seven Grandmasters. The reason why they had never shown up was to catch the Thunderstorm Bandits off guard in case they appeared. Last time, the Globe Merchant Group paid such a high price only to just heavily injure one of the Thunderstorm members. They didnt want to experience such a loss again, so this time, they were extra careful in order to completely cut off the Thunderstorm Bandits escape. The crimson barrier over the square was called the Unbreakable Blazing Formation. Even a peak Grandmaster would have to blast this barrier at full force for at least ten minutes to escape. In other words, the Thunderstorm Bandits were trapped! However, facing the overconfident Tang Bing, Bai Xiaofei only sneered. Take a guess, do you think if I have or have not expected you to have other preparations? A simple question made Tang Bings scalp tingle. Did he also bring Starnet people?! If thats the case, then they Your arrangement is good, but you underestimated one thing, said Bai Xiaofei. At the same time, the Thunderstorm members all took out a red pill and swallowed it. You underestimated the Thunderstorm Bandits! Their power isnt what it used to be! The moment these words rang out, the aura of the enhanced Thunderstorm members soared. Even the weakest one had a faint hint of passing the peak of the Master Rank, not to mention the rest. The sudden turn of events sent Tang Bing and Elder Zhangs mood on a roller coaster, as Elder Zhangs chest was penetrated by Fang Lei. Full of disbelief, Elder Zhang kept looking between Fang Lei and his chest. The life that was quickly draining from his body left him no time to even leave a final word. In a flash of lightning, Elder Zhang turned into a charred corpse and was dumped to the ground by Fang Lei. The origin energy in Fang Leis body exploded in power thanks to the red pill, but this state would not last long. According to He Rushi, the side effect was unknown, but it definitely would not be light. Usually, He Rushi would already boast like crazy if he created something that didnt let the user get out of bed for several days, but this was the first time that he gave his invention such an ambiguous evaluation. Therefore, this side effect had to be absolutely scary! Therefore, they had to hurry! Qiu Mumu and the haughty girl two-pronged one of the Grandmasters. He Rushi cooperated with Lan Qu to beat up another. With the temporal boost of power, He Rushis brute force was no longer so easily withstood. Even a Grand Martial Master would be half-dead under his punch now! As a healer, He Tians combat ability was quite limited, but his recovery ability was exceptional. Bearing the title of Undead Physician plus enjoying the power brought by the pill, he held off a Grandmaster puppet master by himself. As for the perverse Yun Mo, he was taking on three Grandmasters at once without showing any disadvantage! Evaluating the overall situation, Fang Lei directly ran to help Yun Mo. The combination of the strongest forces was their best option at the moment. The more people they took down before the pill effect wore out, the greater the chance of winning. In the meantime, Tang Bing, the remaining expert of the Globe Merchant Group, was facing Bai Xiaofeis group of four. Chapter 445: Crisis, Forceful Ending! Somethings off about them! Their state can''t be maintained for a long time! After paying the price of three Grandmasters, the remaining Grandmasters of the Globe Merchant Group finally realized something distinct. Therefore, they instantly switched tactics to drag out the fight! It was either take out their life-saving cards or run around to dodge them for now. In short, victory would be theirs as long as they survived through the Thunderstorm Bandits drug duration. This reaction from them made Fang Leis group anxious. They werent afraid of head-on exchanges, but dragging the fight on like this was another story, especially when they could feel that their time was running out. Concentrate, well break them down one by one! Every move has its counter. If we cant take you down separately, then well do it one by one! In a flash, Fang Lei appeared in front of a Grandmaster and conjured lightning on the other three sides to block half of the opponents retreat space1. He Tian and He Rushi dashed over and blocked two more sides, while Qiu Mumu and the haughty girl smashed down from the sky with a terrifying force. At this moment, the only tiny escape space left was in the direction where Yun Mo and Lan Qu were. Left with no choice, this pitiful Grandmaster could only grit his teeth and chose this tiny route. And then, he was face to face with a huge three-headed hound In desperation, the Grandmaster chose to struggle Which didnt change a thing. In front of Lan Qu floated a ragged scarecrow. A blood-red thread of light connected and bound the scarecrow and the poor Grandmaster together. Lan Qu, instantly and gently, stuck a long needle into the scarecrow, and the Grandmaster found himself unable to mobilize his origin energy at all Although this effect was short-lived, it was enough for Yun Mo. The three heads of the hound each bit off a part of the Grandmasters body, tearing him into three pieces Next! After taking down one, Fang Lei immediately turned to the remaining two and saw that they had already run far away. However, there was a boundary no matter how far the distance. Although the formation was created by their group, the two remaining Grandmasters still couldnt break through it quickly either. Therefore, they had dug their own graves Watching as the fastest of the Thunderstorm Bandits, Fang Lei and Qiu Mumu, rushing towards them, fear overtook the faces of the two Grandmaster puppet masters, but the one standing a little behind revealed a hint of ruthlessness. We cant escape. Facing them is our only choice. They certainly cant hold out for long. With my defense ability and your melee ability, we can definitely last through said the one standing in front. However, before he could finish, a powerful force from behind pushed him towards the approaching Fang Lei and Qiu Mumu. Meanwhile, the one he betrayed had no choice but to take on the joint attack of the opponents. It wasnt without a reason that he was confident in his defensive ability. Under the siege of five people, he actually survived for more than a minute! To the other Grandmasters dismay, after taking down the second last, Fang Leis group didnt run out of fuel as he had imagined but instead dashed towards him at an even faster speed! Im dead This was the only thought left in the Grandmasters head. Looking at the nearing opponents, he even closed his eyes slowly. Since resistance was futile, it was better to die as comfortably as possible. Struggling would only increase the pain. If he could, he hoped to die in one piece In this way, one second, two seconds, three seconds passed When the remaining Grandmaster opened his eyes with an odd expression, the scene before him surprised him and also pleased him. He was surprised that at the moment, every member of the Thunderstorm Bandits, including Fang Lei, was staggering while clutching their stomachs. What pleased him was that the situation was now reversed. Not only he would escape death, but also all the credit would become his and his alone! With this thought, the Grandmaster summoned his sword puppet. He then moved at an incredible speed and the sword hacked down at Fang Lei with dazzling ice-blue light. In the face of this, Fang Lei mobilized his origin energy with difficulty to launch a puppet skill and managed to barely evade the attack. However, this also exhausted the last bit of his strength, while such an attack was as simple as raising a hand for the Grandmaster. Looking at Fang Leis miserable appearance, a smug feeling rose from the bottom of the Grandmasters heart. Motherf*cker, werent you so arrogant just now? Ill make you watch your people get killed one by one!! Having such an idea, the Grandmaster slowly dragged his sword towards the nearest Qiu Mumu, his ferocious face full of arrogance. You could dodge it, but can he? Raising his sword at Qiu Mumu, who had no ability to resist, the Grandmaster looked at Fang Lei. He very much enjoyed the despair of others! I will kill your people one by one and avenge my friends! While declaring, the Grandmaster swung down his sword. Suddenly at that moment, a figure sprang over and used their palms to take on his attack. Have you forgotten who actually called them here? Blood streaming down his arms, Bai Xiaofei looked at the Grandmaster maliciously. Seeking death! Being hindered put the Grandmaster in a bad mood. He increased the origin energy flow in the attack and ice blue energy slowly spread through Bai Xiaofeis body. Feeling his own origin energy crazily concentrated on his hands, Bai Xiaofeis lips curled up into a cold smile. The next second, the light of Starnet Brilliance shone, and he abruptly attacked the Grandmaster who was close at hand! However, the Grandmaster hadnt lost his mind despite his fury. His group had always remained on guard against Bai Xiaofeis Starnet Brilliance. When he saw a golden light flashing, the Grandmaster decisively retreated. Bai Xiaofeis attack met empty air and the three seconds of invincibility passed. However, his moment didnt stop there. A puppet core appeared in his hand, and Bai Xiaofei rushed forth and threw it at the Grandmaster. Guardian! With a scoff, the Grandmaster stabbed his sword into the ground. A semicircular barrier then rose around him, blocking the skill that was released by the puppet core. When Grandmaster Rank puppet masters decided to settle for a stable victory, Master Rank opponents had no chance of winning at all But, Bai Xiaofei had no way back! Chapter 446: He Tian’s Resolution! A series of thunderous sounds echoed in the whole plaza as Bai Xiaofei used practical actions to show what was called pay to win. From standing up against the Grandmaster puppet master to now, he had thrown out at least 20 puppet cores! And from the look of things, this number would only continue to rise! On the other side, Tang Bing had been taken down. In the face of a four-person siege, he simply couldnt resist and was now in the custody of Qin Lingyans group, unable to affect the situation at all. Qin Lingyan and the other three went on to deal with the other people of the Globe Merchant Group. As for helping Bai Xiaofei deal with the Grandmaster, they were helpless. Id like to see how many puppet cores you have! The Grandmaster gritted his teeth as he blocked another skill from the puppet core that Bai Xiaofei threw out. This way of fighting was hopelessly annoying! If he could, he would rather fight Fang Lei in full condition than wasting his time on Bai Xiaofei. Enough to blow you to death! replied Bai Xiaofei domineeringly with a snort, but in fact, he only had three puppet cores left. One defense, two attack skills. If the Grandmaster didnt show any openings soon, he would have to use his last few cards! Only that, their side effects Letting go of the hesitation in his heart, Bai Xiaofei glanced at Fang Leis group. Zhao Tiantian was treating them as Qin Lingyan, Bai Ye, and Chu Yue defended them from the enemy, but from Zhao Tiantians embarrassed expression, the progress seemed to be pessimistic. In other words, it seemed unrealistic to hope for help from the Thunderstorm Bandits. You actually dare to get distracted?! The Grandmaster raised his sword, and an ice blue halo descended onto Bai Xiaofeis head at a speed that was impossible to escape. Bai Xiaofei decisively used up the last defense core. A milky white light barrier appeared and isolated him from the outside world. At the same time, he threw an attack core at the Grandmaster. Not checking if this core served any meritorious service, Bai Xiaofei continued to resonate with his origin energy inside the protective barrier. From the moment this fight started, his origin energy resonance had never stopped. The accumulation of origin energy from Devouring the Heaven and Earth coupled with his already vast origin energy foundation and abnormal physique, allowed the power-up that origin energy resonance brought him to have no upper limit. Unfortunately, the accumulation hadnt yet been enough for Bai Xiaofei to resist a Grandmaster puppet master. He needed more time! Rushing out from the heart of the explosion caused by the attack core skill, the Grandmaster sensed the increasingly strong fluctuation from Bai Xiaofei. Killing intent immediately filled his heart. This unexpected scene made everyones heart tighten. No one was foolish to think that this was a mistake from a Grandmaster. It was definitely a killing move! The next second, the unarmed Grandmaster dashed straight towards Bai Xiaofei, during which short ice swords formed around him, then all shot at Bai Xiaofei, who was still in the middle of accumulating his force. Knowing that he couldnt escape this attack, Bai Xiaofei threw out the final puppet core in one swift move. When your confidence is at its peak, that will be my best chance. In such a state, you definitely will be caught off guard. With this idea, Bai Xiaofei also rushed to the Grandmaster no later than when he had thrown the core. Meeting halfway, the ice sword and the puppet core exploded. Fire and frost energy collided, creating a frightening shockwave at the center of the square. Then, Bai Xiaofei and the Grandmaster flew into the shock wave at the same time. At that very moment, another person also moved! He Tian! No one knew how He Tian did it, but he simply ignored the side effects of the pill and joined the fight at an astonishing speed. This sudden change didnt even occur to Fang Lei and his group, let alone Bai Xiaofei and the Grandmaster who were wholeheartedly in combat. Out of everyone, the most horrified was Zhao Tiantian. As the person who checked their injuries, she knew clearly what He Tians physical condition was, not to mention whether he still had the fighting capacity. She was shocked if he was able to stand up alone. How could a person whose meridians were over 80% damaged mobilize origin energy?! The onlookers surprise aside, Bai Xiaofei in the shockwave was experiencing something that he would never forget. Those short ice swords werent all of the Grandmasters strike, they were just appetizers. At the instant when they were about to collide, five whole swords identical to the initial sword puppet appeared and stabbed towards Bai Xiaofei at an astounding speed which he could not escape from. Meanwhile, an ice-blue round shield also formed around the Grandmaster. Inside the cover, the Grandmasters smile was particularly smug. Smelly brat, die! You are still too green! At this moment, Bai Xiaofei realized that he had been tricked. From the very beginning, the Grandmaster had no intention of a reckless confrontation with him. All was to dupe him into a bigger trap. When Bai Xiaofei was in despair, He Tian suddenly joined the fray and resolutely welcomed the ice swords. He grabbed one with each hand, and used his back to block the remaining three! Horrid frost energy instantly took away his mobility. At the last moment of his consciousness, he shot out a long blue blade at the close Grandmaster, and the seemingly reliable shield collapsed instantly! No one could have anticipated this sudden turn of events. Having no time to think about anything else, Bai Xiaofei decisively seized this opportunity. The moment the Grandmaster approached him, Bai Xiaofeis origin energy resonance was converted into a burst of speed and power. He glided sideways and wrapped his arms around the Grandmasters waist, throwing him back in a suplex into the ground. Sounds of cracking rang out as half of the Grandmasters bones were smashed. His head that first hit the ground exploded like a watermelon. When the smoke and dust dispersed, the scene of the battlefield cleared in everyones eyes. Bai Xiaofei was half kneeling in front of He Tian, holding his body that had turned into an ice sculpture. Tears were flowing out uncontrollably. Uncle, its all over. You will be fine! Ill call someone to treat you! Bai Xiaofeis voice was full of panic, and the only reaction He Tian could make was to curl up his lips slightly. Chapter 447: You Think This Is Over? Quiet, everything was quiet. The silence was depressingly heavy. Looking around, the plaza had become a death site, littered with the corpses of Ancient Yue soldiers and the experts from the Globe Merchant Group. None of those who still stood was without injuries, staring at each other in alarm. The ten-something remaining people of the Globe Merchant Group were now completely at a loss. In the middle of the square, Bai Xiaofei embraced He Tians cold body in a trance. Why didnt I use all my strength sooner? Uncle wouldnt have to die if I did! Why must other people pay for my mistake? Am I still worthy of the trust of so many? Why, why?!!! Questioning himself from the bottom of his heart, Bai Xiaofei eventually didnt even know what he was doing. However, a deep regret constantly scoured his inexperienced heart. Qin Lingyan slowly walked over and squatted down at his side. Seeing him like this, she suddenly had a feeling of heartache. Bai Ye also followed her. Unknown whether he was infected by Qin Lingyans mood, he felt the softest part of his heart being touched. Perhaps, I was really too one-sided before? Looking at Bai Xiaofei, Bai Ye was suddenly taken over by a fluster, and a high wall in his heart collapsed. The Thunderstorm members tried to endure the drugs side effects and supported each other over. They looked at He Tians body in Bai Xiaofeis arms and fell silent. In a sense, He Tian hadnt yet become an official member of the Thunderstorm Bandits. He was supposed to join after this event and had passed all of the trials by now. But there were just too many unexpected things in this world. Before coming here, Uncle once told me that if someone was going to die this time, that person should be him. He said that he was old and had done too many wrong things in the first half of his life and that this might be his chance to redeem himself, Fang Lei recounted slowly in a sorrowful voice. He thought it was just a light-hearted joke, but it actually was a prophecy Did Uncle still have any wishes? Bai Xiaofei tearfully looked up and asked softly, with expectation in his eyes. Unfortunately, Fang Lei could not lie. This is the investigation we did on him. It has everything about him. The information may help you. Fang Lei handed Bai Xiaofei a Recording Eyeball. Bai Xiaofei used his spirit to read it. In addition to the information obtained from investigations, there was a video of He Tian with a simple self-introduction and stating the reason why he wanted to join the Thunderstorm Bandits. In fact, under normal circumstances, it was very difficult for He Tian to die. His second puppet could have allowed him a near-resurrection treatment. His ability of defense and ceaseless recovery together could beat that of Bai Xiaofei. Because he knew that it was the only chance for them to kill the Grandmaster. He had also realized early that Bai Xiaofei had been tricked However, no one else would ever know this. The only one who could explain how this had all been done was He Tian himself, and he was gone Still, what Bai Xiaofei had left were He Tians words in the recording, and he engraved them in his heart CC There are too many injustices in the world. I want to use my limited ability to help those who I have hurt, and those who may be hurt. I have made many mistakes. I dont hope that I can pay off all of my debts in my remaining lifetime, but I hope I will be given their forgiveness one day. I believe that one day, this continent will have a little less disputes, a little less undercurrents. Even if it cannot be completely peaceful, I hope it at least will not be as difficult as it is now __ Putting away the Recording Eyeball, Bai Xiaofei inhaled a deep breath. When he opened his eyes again, they held a new resolution. Uncle, you can rest assured that such a day will come! I, Bai Xiaofei, swear this! Lets go. Now is not the time to be sad, we still have a lot of things to do, said Bai Xiaofei calmly. He gently laid down He Tian, then walked to Gu Heng. From today on, be a good emperor and dont let similar things happen again. You may not meet people like us next time. Patting Gu Hengs shoulder, Bai Xiaofei felt like a completely different person, with one part unrestrained and one part more steadfast. I will! Gu Heng swallowed and solemnly promised. On one side, Commander Kang stood silently, looking at Bai Xiaofei respectfully. If he had only been grateful to Bai Xiaofei before, it was now far more than that. This teenage boy had strongly impressed him, a several-decades-old commander. Your Highness, watch out! A terrified shout suddenly rang out. Then, Shen Qiandong leaped over and blocked in front of Gu Heng and Bai Xiaofei. The next second, time seemed to freeze. Shen Qiandong, with open arms, collapsed limply. Opposite them, a staggering Tang Bing slowly stood up with an eerie smile on his face. You think this is over? As the smile turned into a sneer, a strange fluctuation of energy spread through the square. It was not the energy of the Spirit Stream! I really need to thank you lot. If it werent for you working so hard, how could I get my hands on so many high-quality materials?! Next, let me show my gratitude with my actions! said Tang Bing as if venting his madness. At the same time, thick energy fluctuations poured from the bodies all over the square, especially the Grandmaster and Master Rank ones. Under his guidance, all this energy gathered towards him. The nearest Chu Yue was the first to respond. He launched Fair Replacement in order to stop Tang Bing. However, no later than half a second after he activated the skill, Chu Yue let out a scream and fell straight down. Seeing this, Qin Lingyan and Bai Ye rushed out in unison. Bai Ye ran to save Chu Yue, while Qin Lingyan charged at Tang Bing. Then, a scene that shocked everyone again happened. The Master Rank peak-grade Qin Lingyan was sent flying with just a wave of Tang Bings hand, completely without any ability to resist! Chapter 448: Bai Xiaofei’s Fury! "This is blood-demonifying?! exclaimed He Rushi, gawking with mouth wide open as Tang Bings momentum kept getting stronger and stronger. Blood-demonifying was a skill derived from special puppets. A violet puppet could only use it once in its life, but this skill was extremely terrifying! Its only effect was to absorb the energy of the recently deceased around for the puppet masters own use! However, the increase in power was permanent. In other words, the puppet master had to sacrifice one of their puppet quotas for a rapid level rise. As perverse as this skill was, it was one of the taboos of the continent. Once exposed for using the dead, one would be shunned by the majority. Think about it, who would be willing to associate with someone who always looked forward to the death of the people around them? Most people''s answer would be absolutely negative. Therefore, those with a clear mind would not choose this kind of thing that harmed others and was not conducive to long-term development. However, for the present situation, the existence of this puppet was a huge BUG! "You guys step back." Just when everyone was frozen in terror, Bai Xiaofei stood up and walked straight towards Tang Bing. "Brother, this isnt the time for you to act the hero" He Rushi hurriedly tried to stop Bai Xiaofei. However, he was interrupted by Qin Lingyan. "He needs a chance to vent. Believe in him, he isnt stupid," said Qin Lingyan calmly. Everyone then lapsed into silence and quietly watched on. After all, there was nothing else they could do but watch "I really admire you, you actually dare stand up at this kind of time." Having completed the blood-demonifying process, Tang Bing was full of confidence. The energy of seven Grandmasters let him soar to the Grandmaster Rank. If it wasnt for the fact that he still lacked the knowledge foundation for it, he would be at least a third-realm Grandmaster now! However, the first realm alone was enough for the current situation. Moreover, the power-up that blood-demonifying offered was more on the physical body, which perfectly made up for Tang Bing''s weak point. "You should not only admire me, but also beg me to spare your life in a moment!" said Bai Xiaofei coldly as he rested his hand on the necklace that Leng Liuying had given him. "Oh? Ill see about that. Tang Bing suddenly sprinted at Bai Xiaofei. Ever since he had the idea of using blood-demonifying, Tang Bing had been secretly tempering his melee ability in order not to waste the precious chance when such a day would appear. Now, it was time to test his results! However, the moment Tang Bing was about to hit Bai Xiaofei, a force more powerful than that of the last Grandmasters ice attack erupted and blew Tang Bing away. Divine Beast Transformation, Snow Ape. This was the life-saving prop that Leng Liuying had given to him, a top-class item that could only be used once a year. An average Snow Ape would be at least of the Exquisite Rank, but Bai Xiaofei was only a transformed one and wasnt quite high-ranked at that, so he could only exert less than half of the strength of this holy beast form. To put it bluntly, he was at best the Grandmaster level, and was incapable of using many skills of the Snow Ape In a sense, Bai Xiaofei and Tang Bing were now standing on equal ground, having immense energy but hollow foundations. Their physical bodies were probably the only thing useful. However, there were still some differences After forcing Tang Bing back, Bai Xiaofei immediately stampeded towards him. The momentum of his huge body was so incredible that he exploded in speed and was as fast as Qiu Mumu and the haughty girl. Therefore, Tang Bing, who had just crawled up, couldnt react before a huge backhand from Bai Xiaofei connected with his body. Without delay, Tang Bing shot out like a baseball struck by a bat. When he landed, the hard marble ground cracked like a spider''s web. And this was just the beginning. After that successful blow, Bai Xiaofei pressed on and again sprinted with an agility that was out of place with his size, leaping at Tang Bing! "Die, you f*cker!" roared Tang Bing. His vast spirit energy gushed out and swept at Bai Xiaofei. And then He became a tragedy. Bai Xiaofei didn''t even flinch. The spirit attack was simply pointless against him. In his blood-red sea of consciousness, Tang Bings spirit energy didnt even cause a breeze Bai Xiaofei held his fists together and heavily smashed down on Tang Bing, deepening the dent on the cracked floor. Like a crazy beast, Bai Xiaofei swung his fists like a windmill blade at Tang Bing. The endless thudding sounds and the roars from Bai Xiaofei''s mouth shocked everyone. Is this that same chill, crafty Bai Xiaofei?! Gulping nervously, everyone subconsciously shook their heads. They tried to match the crazy beast in front of them with the boy who always smiled sleazily, but they all failed The series of rapid violent strikes lasted for about ten seconds. When Bai Xiaofei stopped, Tang Bings breathing had become feeble. Lifting him up, Bai Xiaofei stared intently at him with his bell-sized eyes. Then, a humanized sneer appeared on the ferocious ape face. "Hand over the Skypatch Pill and I''ll let you go!" The apes voice was heavy. Tang Bing didn''t reply. He only smiled coldly "I like it when you keep your mouth shut! I haven''t finished venting my anger yet! Sneering, Bai Xiaofei threw him into the air. Then, he leaped off at an even faster speed. With his fists together, Bai Xiaofei struck down. Tang Bing was once again smashed into the ground. Bai Xiaofei closely followed and stomped on his legs. Sounds of bones breaking echoed along with miserable shrieks. "It seems I can finally find out how many bones there are in a person today!" said Bai Xiaofei as he started to crush Tang Bing''s bones one by one. The process was quite slow, so slow that when Bai Xiaofei crippled his leg, Tang Bing had fainted three times "Kill me" Finally, Tang Bing could no longer endure the pain. He struggled just to utter a few words out of his mouth. Chapter 449: Has The Dust Settled? As the tragic screams gradually ceased, the onlookers couldnt help feeling relief. Even though they knew the one being tortured was an enemy, such a scene was still very uncomfortable. However, they could understand Bai Xiaofei. If they were him, they might have done far worse Finally, Bai Xiaofei, having reverted to his human form, trudged towards his group. Every step he took seemed extraordinarily heavy. The Skypatch Pill, its all yours Bai Xiaofei walked to Fang Lei and handed him an antique wooden box. Then, he fell unconscious There was no such thing as a free meal in the world. Using an ability that didnt belong to himself at such high intensity had pushed Bai Xiaofei to his physical limits. Bai Ye, who was nearest to him, hurriedly rushed over and barely managed to catch Bai Xiaofei. After touching the latters neck to check his pulse, his face relaxed a little. Hes fine, hes just drained. Perhaps the Divine Beast Transformation was too consuming. Hearing Bai Yes words, everyone was relieved. Then, they glanced at each other and fell silent. Looking at the surroundings, they were really embarrassed to declare themselves the victors. Although their goals were achieved, the price was If He Tian hadnt sacrificed himself, that last Grandmaster would probably have killed everyone. If Shen Qiandong hadnt blocked Tang Bings fatal blow for Gu Heng, Ancient Yue might have ended in complete chaos. Finally, if Bai Xiaofei hadnt prepared such a trump card, Tang Bing might have turned out the victor at this moment. Just like how there were no two identical leaves in the world, if all of this happened again, the results might be different, but whether itd be better or worse, no one would know Chu Yue, you lead the Ancient Yue people to clean up this place and collect information about the Globe Merchant Group while youre at it. We will take this matter to the academy. It will not end like this, Qin Lingyan finally broke the silence. After a brief surprise, Chu Yue then assented and left. Meanwhile, Gu Heng had composed himself from the grief of Shen Qiandongs death. He walked to Bai Xiaofei with an extremely complicated expression, but his eyes held nothing but gratitude. If it werent for this group of strangers putting their lives on the line for this, he might have been insane for his remaining life. Is Brother Bai okay? If you need anything, just let me know. As long as our national treasury has it, I will take it out immediately! Gu Hengs voice was gentle and full of concern. What he said made everyone feel very comfortable. From today on, the Thunderstorm Bandits are friends of Ancient Yue. No matter how the world sees you, as long as you come to Ancient Yue, there will always be a place for you! Gu Hen looked at Fang Lei and solemnly promised. However, these sincere words didnt bring Fang Lei much comfort. Compared to this, he wanted to see He Tian alive much more Thank you, Your Royal Highness. We appreciate your kindness, but our identity is too sensitive and we dont want to trouble anyone. As long as you can provide us with a place to recuperate, we will leave Ancient Yue immediately after recovery. The sadness in Fang Leis voice was so heavy that Gu Heng couldnt find any words to dissuade him. Rest without worry, then. Before you leave, Nabu City will be under strict quarantine, no one is allowed to enter or leave, Gu Heng gave another guarantee. This time, Fang Lei nodded and returned words of gratitude. Everyone was tired, not only physically but also mentally. It would take a long time to process everything that had happened in recent months. Besides, this process was bound to be painful. Since everyone was injured, neither the Starnet nor Thunderstorm members remained. They werent interested in seeing Gu Heng comforting the people. The formation limiting the area had already disappeared after its expiration time, so the mess in the square was thrown to Gu Heng. If he couldnt even handle this well, he might as well give up his crown prince position. However, what everyone didnt expect was that it was not over yet Per Qin Lingyans words, Chu Yue started cleaning up the battlefield with the cooperation of the Royal Guards after Gu Heng dismissed the people. If they wanted to oppose the sky-blotting Globe Merchant Group, enough evidence was necessary. And, the best way to collect evidence was none other than the corpses of the Grandmasters as well as Tang Bings mangled body, courtesy of Bai Xiaofei. However, Chu Yues harvest was rather measly. Since the Globe Merchant Group dared to send these people, they must have also considered the worst-case scenario C their annihilation. Therefore, Chu Yue couldnt find any useful information on those Grandmaster puppet masters. At his wits end, Chu Yue turned to Tang Bing. As the mastermind of the whole event, this guy was definitely a huge source of information! Jumping into the deep dent that Bai Xiaofei had created, Chu Yue couldnt help but gasp when he saw Tang Bings body. If it wasnt that the corpse still had clothes on, he would absolutely refuse to believe that it was a person Fighting back the nausea rising in his throat, Chu Yue bit the bullet and walked over. After a quick check of the surroundings without finding anything, his attention was grabbed by a glittering pendant necklace on Tang Bings chest. Curious, Chu Yue reached for Tang Bings pendant. The moment his skin came into contact with the pendant, an eerie yet familiar energy wave invaded Chu Yues body and gushed straight to his head! For a while, Chu Yue froze like a statue Mr. Chu? Commander Kang, whose shoulder was wrapped in white cloth, limped along and patted Chu Yues shoulder with concern. This seemed to bring back Chu Yues lost soul. Ah, Commander Kang? Im fine, Im fine. Let us continue. With a hint of panic on his face, Chu Yue hurriedly glossed it over and moved to another place to start a new search. Commander Kang was left behind looking confused. Although he and Chu Yue werent familiar, the sudden disregard from the latter caught him off guard for half a day. However, Commander Kang didnt think much of it. It was normal for puppet masters to have their own unique eccentrics. He totally understood. Chapter 450: Self-Cannibalism; Finally Awake! The matter seemed to have passed. After a simple ceremony, Gu Heng was successfully enthroned. Rewards were given where they were due. Those who had chosen to betray the country also got their punishment. At the same time, Shang Youdao ushered in his own spring. Even though he hadnt stepped out, he had funded all of Bai Xiaofeis activities when he rallied the important officials of Ancient Yue and therefore played a vital role in Gu Hengs successful counterattack. Now, it was time for his efforts to be rewarded Because of this, Shang Youdao had thoroughly understood Bai Xiaofeis advice for him before. Windfall from the sky wasnt a healthy way to earn money. Doing a good job as a businessman and investing reasonably were the key! However, Shang Youdao was only a small example of the beneficiaries. The large number of people who had upheld justice C such as Commander Kang, Garrison Commander Wang, Hou Jin, and Shen Qiandong, who gave his all to protect the crown prince C all became the pillars of the new generation dynasty. With the help of these pillars, Gu Heng quickly reorganized the court and led Ancient Yue back onto the right track. As for the past incident involving Tang Bing, it was sealed by Gu Heng and became a secret to be buried with the consensus of all insiders. Even the civilians who had witnessed that day were given warnings. There were just some things that the less people knew, the better Generally speaking, Gu Heng had been very busy. He only had less than five hours of sleep on average every day. Even in such a situation, he still insisted on visiting Bai Xiaofei and the Thunderstorm Bandits once a day, and each time he sent a large number of tonics and delicacies. This wasnt ingratiation, but a demonstration of his attitude. Whether it was Bai Xiaofeis group or the Thunderstorm Bandits, they might never have anything to do with Ancient Yue again in their life after this period, but Gu Heng still insisted on doing these things. Just like Bai Xiaofei, he didnt want to let down his own heart. Meanwhile, compared with the prosperous direction of Ancient Yue, Bai Xiaofeis situation was rather pessimistic. Everyone thought that he was merely exhausted. However, they found out during the recuperation that it wasnt so simple. No matter how exhausted, he should have woken up in one day or two. Yet, he had remained unconscious for more than half a month! During this period, countless physicians of Ancient Yue had visited, but none could do anything about his situation. As for Zhao Tiantian, she had already given up. She was only a student of the Light of Protection, not the Furnace of Agarwood. She was proficient in using skills to provide treatment, not the physical examination of this sort In fact, Bai Xiaofeis situation was indeed very simple. If someone could use internal sight on his body, theyd understand instantly. The reason why he couldnt wake up was because he had been seriously drained. Leng Liuyings necklace only provided Bai Xiaofei with the opportunity to use Divine Beast Transformation, while the process of transforming and maintaining the transformation consumed energy from his very body. At that moment, Bai Xiaofei had only had two options. One was to mobilize the energy in his origin core, but he had very quickly dismissed this idea. If he really chose that one, what people would have seen might not be as simple as a raging magical ape At a dead end, Bai Xiaofei went with the second option C self-cannibalism! In addition to storing energy by eating a lot, Devouring the Heaven and Earth also allowed the consumption of ones own flesh and blood to obtain explosive energy. However, this kind of energy was limited. When the energy in the flesh and blood was exhausted, Bai Xiaofei would end up in his current situation. If it werent for his perverse physique, the coma would last at least two or three months before he could stand up again, while at this moment, Bai Xiaofei had already almost recovered Its my turn to watch him. Go rest. You dont want your haggard appearance to be the first thing he sees after opening his eyes, Bai Ye whispered to Qin Lingyan who had been sitting beside Bai Xiaofeis bed when he walked into the room with ground meat porridge. In the past half a month, Bai Xiaofei had never lacked people guarding next to him, and there were only two people taking turns doing this: Qin Lingyan and Bai Ye. It wasnt that the others didnt want to help share their worries, but that Qin Lingyan didnt allow anyone else near Bai Xiaofei. For some reason, she always felt a cloud hanging over her, which made her very uneasy. Bai Ye was the only person that she trusted completely. Call me if he wakes up. And no matter what happens, you are not allowed to leave even half a step before I come back! Standing up, the tired Qin Lingyan seriously reminded Bai Ye. You have been saying this sentence to me at least once every day. Do you think I would be stupid to that extent? With a wry smile, Bai Ye mock complained, earning a soft sigh from Qin Lingyan. No matter how careful we are, its never enough. Im not afraid of the one in ten thousand chance, but of that phrase what if. I always feel that something isnt over yet, but I dont know what it is, Qin Lingyan voiced her concerns, then looked back at Bai Xiaofei with serious eyes. He doesnt know that you have done so much. Do you think it is worth it? asked Bai Ye as he looked at Qin Lingyan with furrowed brows. Arent you the same? Compared with me, you will be the one who wont be remembered, with an indicating smile, Qin Lingyan said something that only Bai Ye could understand. Such a normal sentence, yet Bai Ye blushed Im not like you! I I am scared that you will tell my secret to others! Bai Ye stubbornly retorted. Luckily for him, Qin Lingyan had no plans to argue, or else Bai Ye was likely to experience utter defeat. I dont remember threatening you, but whatever, Im going to have a rest, said Qin Lingyan nonchalantly. After a long yawn, she left the room. When there was only Bai Xiaofei and Bai Ye in the room, the blush on Bai Yes face reddened. Bai Xiaofeis actions in the past few months one by one screened in his head. Now thats a real man Reaching this thought in a trance, Bai Ye suddenly hurriedly shook his head. Bah, what are you thinking?! After driving out those improper ideas, Bai Yue picked up the porridge bowl, held Bai Xiaofei up with one hand, and started the challenging task of feeding him. Feeding a completely unconscious person using origin energy, the kind of boring work that required care and attentiveness, successfully helped Bai Ye to train his ability to not be easily distracted But to his shock, this work that he had struggled with for more than half a month had a new reaction today! Cough cough Coughing out the porridge in his mouth, Bai Xiaofei opened his eyes! Chapter 451: Plans and Unexpected Gain! How did you wake up?! As Bai Xiaofei was still feeling fuzzy, an excited Bai Ye almost pounced at him, stupefying him. Eh, I shouldnt wake up? Puzzled by Bai Ye, Bai Xiaofei scratched his head awkwardly with a silly expression. No, no! You just have been in a coma for too long! I didnt expect you to suddenly wake up. Ill call them all over. Everyone has been worried sick! Bai Ye excitedly got up, about to go out. Wait! Bai Xiaofei hurriedly stopped him. Regaining his senses, Bai Xiaofeis brain started processing quickly again. How long have I been unconscious? More than half a month Bai Ye stopped and replied. Dont be in such a hurry. Tell me what happened when I was unconscious. And, who came to see me? Bai Xiaofeis eyes shone hopefully when asking the last question. Although a little confused, Bai Ye answered Bai Xiaofeis question truthfully, telling him in detail what had happened since he had fallen unconscious until now. He even remembered who had come to see Bai Xiaofei in exact order. Unfortunately, Bai Xiaofei only sighed at the answer. She didnt come Whats the matter? Is something wrong? Bai Ye tensed up. He recalled Qin Lingyan always saying she had a bad feeling but she just didnt know what was wrong. When Bai Xiaofei sighed, he immediately thought that maybe Qin Lingyan wasnt overly nervous, maybe something was really off! Dont be anxious, its nothing. Im just tired, tired Bai Xiaofei hurriedly explained. What he earned in return was Bai Yes contempt. You have been lying in bed for half a month, and you are still tired? Lingyan and I are the ones who are tired, okay?! We even helped you turn your body!!! If you dont want to say it, nevermind. Im going to call Lingyan. Whats so good about you that there are so many people caring about you? Bai Ye snorted. This reaction stunned Bai Xiaofei for a long while. At the same time, goosebumps spread all over him. That action is cute when girls do it but on a boy Yucky! The face of someone he hadnt seen in a long time flashed in his mind, and Bai Xiaofei couldnt help but gulp. At the same time, he felt like he had figured out something. No wonder Big Sis Lingyan has always refused to accept him. Its actually because of this Thinking of Qin Lingyan, Bai Xiaofei couldnt help but remember that night when she had been drunk and his head hurt. That quest of his had been really a little too fruitful! Dont tell them that Ive woken up yet! As weirded out as he was, there were still some things to be done. Bai Ye, who was stopped again, looked back in bewilderment. Everyone is worried about you, yet you want to hide from them? Looking at the frowning Bai Ye, Bai Xiaofei revealed a mysterious smile. He didnt just want to hide from them! Then, he got to experience Bai Xiaofeis shamelessness It didnt take long for Bai Ye to finally leave Bai Xiaofeis room, but it wasnt the news that Bai Xiaofei had awakened that he brought out. The content was just the opposite: Bai Xiaofei was in bad shape! This horrid news spread out at the fastest speed. Immediately after, Bai Xiaofeis room once again ushered in a new level of visitors. One batch of people after another came to inquire about his situation, and all kinds of great doctors came to the door, but in the end, they all shook their heads in helplessness. Bai Xiaofeis state looked more than just bad. At this kind of time, no one dared to carry the blame. After all, Bai Xiaofei was the benefactor of the current emperor! At last, a conclusion was drawn: Bai Xiaofei was dying Finally, a haggard Qin Lingyan drove everyone away, then sat silently beside Bai Xiaofeis bed. Her tragic appearance was totally different from her usual frost goddess image. Although you may not be able to hear this, Im afraid that I will have no chance if I dont say it now. Bai Xiaofei, who was in a fake coma, felt his heart tense. He put on this show to see Nie Qing, but he actually forgot about Qin Lingyan In fact, when I first met you, I didnt have any good feelings about you at all. You gave me the impression of arrogance and stubbornness. I thought you would encounter a nail that would injure you all over sooner or later, but it turned out that I was wrong. You did encounter nails, but you turned into a hammer and smashed them all down. The change in my opinion of you began with that fight between us. At first, I just wanted to teach you a lesson, but then I heard that you actually ran into the Infinite Mountain Range because of our agreement. Do you know how surprised I was at that time? Later, your group came back. Although I inconspicuously went easy, the others didnt. But even so, you still beat us in your way. Since then, I have been observing you. Qin Lingyan smiled, seemingly thinking of something interesting. Then, I watched you do one shocking thing after another. Every time I was nervous for you then ended up admiring you. At the same time, you also renewed my understanding of you again and again. Gradually, I admitted one thing. I have been attracted to you, a junior one year younger. Confessing this, Qin Lingyan blushed. Isnt it kind of ridiculous? At least I think so, so I could only hide this feeling. Moreover, there are so many beautiful girls around you that I have to think twice about getting near you. So, I thought of creating an opportunity to be close to you alone. Figuring that you dont enjoy life in the academy very much, I took this mission. When mentioning the mission, there was pain in Qin Lingyans expression. I really didnt think the result would be like this. If I knew this would happen, I would rather hide my feelings for the rest of my life than invite you! Saying this, Qin Lingyans face showed a little more regret as two clear lines of tears uncontrollably flowed. Wake up! You wake up! Arent you always making miracles happen?! Why cant you do it this time?! Do you want me to regret this for a lifetime?! Crying and shouting, Qin Lingyan fell on Bai Xiaofeis chest. Feeling a soft body and cold tears on his chest, Bai Xiaofei couldnt help but quiver a little. You are awake?! Bai Xiaofeis reaction didnt escape Qin Lingyans sense. However, there was no other response in the face of her hope. He really could not wake up now Looking at Bai Xiaofei with his eyes still closed, the pleasant surprise on Qin Lings face gradually turned into loss, but soon the loss turned into resolution. You just wait, I will save you! Chapter 452: Leaving and Fulfilling! After confessing her feelings to the unconscious Bai Xiaofei, Qin Lingyan left with a determined expression. What Bai Xiaofei didnt expect was that her leaving was a little different from leaving his room as imagined Lingyan is gone. Bai Ye sullenly stared at Bai Xiaofei, who was eating to his hearts content, and said something that startled him for a good while. Shes gone to find someone to save me? Bai Xiaofei gulped, feeling slightly panicky. It was most certainly so, but Bai Xiaofei still held a little hope that it wasnt because he felt guilty. Why ask when you already know the answer? However, she isnt going back to the academy. Bai Yes words surprised Bai Xiaofei again. Then where is she going?! Bai Xiaofei panicked even more. If anything happened to Qin Lingyan on the road, he would regret it for the rest of his life. Violethorn, Slowly stressing the word, Bai Ye stared at Bai Xiaofei in an interrogating manner. Does your conscience not hurt? Of course it did. Definitely. Still, Bai Xiaofei would still make the same choice even if he were given a chance to start over. Everything had priorities. If the matter with Nie Qing wasnt solved before he left, it might never be solved in his life. She shouldnt be in danger, right? asked Bai Xiaofei with a deep frown, his tone was like that of a child who had made a mistake. It depends what kind of danger youre referring to. If you mean the danger on the road, you can rest assured. While Master Rank puppet masters are far from dominating this continent, surviving isnt a problem if careful enough, replied Bai Ye coldly. Just as Bai Xiaofei relaxed a little, his words took a turn. The real danger is in Violethorn. Bai Xiaofei was instantly puzzled. Isnt she from Violethorn? And I heard that her father is a very powerful noble over there. How can she be in any danger? Bai Xiaofeis reaction drew a sigh from Bai Ye. Arent you usually so smart? Why suddenly so muddle-headed now? A small kingdom like Ancient Yue is already like this from just one internal struggle, can you imagine what Violethorn will be like? Moreover, why do you think that Lingyan came to Starnet? Because she doesnt want to remain in Violethorn! Giving an explanation that struck Bai Xiaofei dumb for half a day, Bai Ye helplessly shook his head. Being born in a noble home does have its unique advantages, but there are unspeakable conditions that come with these advantages. If you are not one, you cant understand that kind of despair. Then, Bai Ye gazed at Bai Xiaofei. I hope that the matter youre so secretive about is really important, otherwise, I will hate you in Lingyans stead for the rest of my life! After Bai Ye left, Bai Xiaofei gave a long sigh and then smiled wryly. What can I do? Im desperate too! Although there was an unexpected situation with Qin Lingyan, Bai Xiaofeis plan paid off. The Thunderstorm Bandits came! Although there was only He Rushi, it was still a breakthrough for Bai Xiaofei. Leading He Rushi in was Bai Ye. After Qin Lingyan left, he had become Bai Xiaofeis grand steward. As Qin Lingyan had said, she only trusted Bai Ye. Is it convenient for you to leave for a while? I want to talk to him alone. He Rushi dropped a shocking request, stunning Bai Ye on the spot. Nothing to be surprised about. I checked Brother Bai and knew it was only physical exhaustion and that it was only a matter of time before he woke up, nothing life-threatening. Thats why we hadnt visited him for so many days. Before Bai Ye could voice his doubt, He Rushi interrupted and provided a reasonable explanation. Senior, leave for a little. Bai Xiaofeis voice rang out at that critical moment, rescuing Bai Ye from his dilemma. He immediately turned away and left the room to He Rushi and Bai Xiaofei. Brother He, Im sorry, I tricked you Bai Xiaofei admitted his wrongs with a wry smile. Its me who should apologize. After all, I am not the one you want to trick into coming here. Sorry for the letdown. With an understanding look, He Rushi directly exposed Bai Xiaofei. Since Brother He already knows, I wont beat around the bush. I wonder if you would do me a favor? Bai Xiaofei asked, his eyes full of expectation. Whether it would work or not depended on the answer from He Rushi. At this, the carefree He Rushi suddenly grew serious. I can understand that some men can have many women, but our eldest brother and little sister cant. I just want to ask you a question. What is your plan with our little sister? Asking this heart-wrenching question, He Rushi waited for Bai Xiaofeis reply. The wait lasted over two minutes. In this kind of conversation, two minutes was already quite long Im sorry, I dont know, Bai Xiaofei slowly uttered these words with a struggling expression. Hearing this, He Rushi also fell silent for a long time. In the end, he looked solemnly at Bai Xiaofei. I can help you. At the moment, no one knows your situation except me, but I warn you, if you dare to bully our little sister, we will never be done with you! Leaving a malicious declaration, He Rushi left the room before Bai Xiaofei could respond. He didnt know if he made the right decision, but he didnt want to see Nie Qing unhappy every day. He Rushi brought back the news to the Thunderstorm Bandits that Bai Xiaofeis days were really numbered. In an instant, everyone erupted. All kinds of questions followed, and after they were answered one by one, the group fell silent. I want to see him! Finally, Nie Qing stood up and said something that everyone expected. This time, no one stopped her. No matter what, Bai Xiaofei had done the Thunderstorm Bandits a great favor. He had given them the rare, priceless Skypatch Pill without batting an eyelid. If they made trouble for Bai Xiaofei at this time, it would be too ungrateful. I will go with you. The speaker was a girl who had never shown up before. Her delicate cheeks and sparkling eyes coupled well and made her face pleasing to look at. Chapter 453: Until We Meet Again! At night, it was always quieter than during the day, and due to this, night was always the most suitable time for doing things that shouldnt be seen. Two figures carefully shuttled through the luxurious courtyards where Bai Xiaofeis group stayed. The patrol guards either didnt see them at all or were tricked by the ability of one of these two. In this way, they passed all the danger and arrived at their destination C Bai Xiaofeis room. What they failed to notice was that in a dark spot, a pair of eyes were watching them but quickly closed after. At the same time, waiting in his room, Bai Xiaofeis eyes suddenly lit up. Finally here! The window was slowly pushed open. Nie Qing and Qing Shuang, dressed in dark travel clothes, quietly snuck in. After making sure that there was no one else in the room, they relaxed, and Nie Qing slowly walked to Bai Xiaofeis bedside Looking at his familiar yet unfamiliar face, Nie Qing suddenly felt like a lifetime had passed. Their experience together was simply a miracle. They met each other quickly, got to know each other quickly, determined their relationship quickly, and separated even faster Looking back, everything was like a dream. You are actually fine, arent you? whispered Nie Qing, her lips slightly curling up. Then, she slowly sat down beside Bai Xiaofei. The next second, Bai Xiaofei slowly opened his eyes. No one was a fool, and some fools were just willing to be tricked. To put it another way, all they lacked was an excuse. Bai Xiaofei lying about him dying was that excuse. Now that they had met, it was no longer needed. Sorry, I lied, but I couldnt help it. After all, I cant beat Big Brother Fang and them. Since its unrealistic to kidnap you, I have to use this method. With a helpless smile, Bai Xiaofei sat up. When the four eyes met, a strange atmosphere spread. Ahem Just as it was getting weird, Qing Shuang couldnt hold back from clearing her throat. Nie Qing sprang in fright and Bai Xiaofei panicked. Standing up in a hurry, Bai Xiaofei was stunned when he saw Qing Shuang. A new face? Let me introduce myself. My name is Qing Shuang, Qingers fifth sister, who was saved by your Skypatch Pill. As if seeing through Bai Xiaofeis doubt, Qing Shuang introduced herself. It was Qing Shuang who had guessed that Bai Xiaofei was actually fine and told Nie Qing. Even Nie Qings whispering words just now also was her idea. Women knew women best. After knowing the ins and outs of the matter, Qing Shuang knew what Nie Qing was thinking, so she chose to help her. It wasnt a bad thing for Bai Xiaofei that his trick was exposed in advance, only that he couldnt be the one exposing it himself. Bai Xiaofei was well aware that flattery could not be skipped. Regarding the art of flattery, he had developed it to the point of fluently mixing truth and lies, making his target feel that he really meant it. Dont you praise me too much, lil brother. I get smug too easily. I only came here today to thank you. If you keep saying all those nice words, I wont be able to do it well. Despite saying this, the smile on Qing Shuangs face betrayed her. Who wouldn''t like hearing others complimenting them? Theres no need for that, we were just helping each other out. Without Brother Fang and them, we might not even be a match for the Globe Merchant Group in a fight, Bai Xiaofei said truthfully, scoring a point for himself again. A teams think tank largely determined the teams attitude towards a person. In other words, to please Qing Shuang was basically to please the entire Thunderstorm Bandits. The other peoples ideas were but a word from her The influence of a think tanks guidance on their team was extremely terrifying! Alright, alright, lets be done with courtesy. Im only an escort tonight. If I take up too much time, I will be hated. Qing Shuang pushed Nie Qing forward and headed to the window. Ill be outside for a while. You two have a good time! The sound of the window closing rang out as soon as her words finished. Bai Xiaofei and Nie Qing both suddenly felt reassured. Looking at each other with a long sigh of relief, they laughed at the same time. I shouldnt have said that about you before. I really didnt lie to you before. Saying this in unison, the two smiled at one another again. This matter was now considered in the past. After such a long time, both Bai Xiaofei and Nie Qing had already thought it through. Although I know you didnt mean it, I thought for a long time, and I still cant accept seeing other girls around you. This time, Bai Xiaofei was an honest listener. However, his eyebrows were twisted together. Sure enough, this problem just could not be accepted by some. For a moment, Bai Xiaofei was silent. At a time like this, he could not explain, ask questions, and react excessively. Waiting quietly was the only choice. Bai Xiaofei wisely made this choice, but in this way, he gave Nie Qing the initiative. I know you are not a womanizer, and its impossible for you flower men to give up the fertilizer that you have already planted yourself in, so I will not force you to make any choices without any reason. Ive thought about it. I aspire to be a heroine, so how can I be tied down by something like love? Some things are enough in memory. After all, in memory they are the most beautiful. Nie Qing smiled at Bai Xiaofei, then pulled his right hand and hooked their pinky fingers together, then sealed it with the thumb-touch. Promise me that no matter what happens, you will not forget me, and you must be very excited when you see me again! Tightly staring at Bai Xiaofei, Nie Qings face was stubborn, but her pair of big eyes were teary. Alright, I promise you! But let me remind you that the next time we meet again, no matter what you think, I will tie you up and you will be mine completely, even the gods cant stop it! Gritting his teeth, Bai Xiaofei said his longest sentence in a long time, but it was quite domineering. In that case, let tonight be that day. I havent had enough fun outside! Nie Qing giggled foolishly with reddened eyes. After giggling for a while, she suddenly threw herself into Bai Xiaofeis arms. Chapter 454: You Don’t Know Me? Said everything you need to say? After they left Bai Xiaofei, Qing Shuang broke the silence on the way back. Yeah. Nie Qing nodded with a relaxed expression. No regrets? In fact, if you want to follow him, big bro will let you go, tempted Qing Shuang. No regrets. Sometimes, its not necessarily a good thing to be together all the time. Distance will make things seem more beautiful, right? replied Nie Qing. Hearing the resolution in her voice, Qing Shuangs heart settled. Its good that youve thought it through. Dont be all upset again after we get back. We dont have time to comfort you every day. Qing Shuang started teasing now that everything was normal again. The atmosphere between them instantly turned into a playful one between BFFs. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei lay quietly in bed. All the things that happened between him and Nie Qing ever since they had met flashed through his mind. The outside world is really interesting! The next day, news of Bai Xiaofeis recovery spread. After dealing with a series of visitors, Bai Xiaofei hurriedly asked someone to help him send a letter. He hoped that the letter could catch up with Qin Lingyan, or else he might have to live in regret for the rest of his life. Counting from the arrival at the Bright Road Merchant House, they had been here for nearly half a year, and Bai Xiaofeis freshman year was coming to an end. After paying Shang Youdao and Gu Heng one last visit, Bai Xiaofei told the group it was time to leave. It was time. If he didnt go back, his home would really explode. Catching wind of this, Gu Heng found Bai Xiaofei again. Since the Thunderstorm Bandits also had to leave, Gu Heng planned to hold a farewell ceremony for both parties with insistence. Because Bai Xiaofei wanted to see the Thunderstorm Bandits again, he agreed. His plan of leaving was postponed for two days. During this, Gu Heng mobilized over half of the people in the palace for the preparation, which showed how seriously he regarded this ceremony. It was worth mentioning that the Thunderstorm Bandits had also agreed, so the meeting that Bai Xiaofei was looking forward to had become a sure thing. Two days passed in intense preparation and expectation. On the third night, in the hall where Bai Xiaofei and Nie Qing met for the first time, the farewell banquet was in full swing. Gu Heng only invited people who Bai Xiaofei knew, including Commander Kang, Garrison Commander Wang, Hou Jin, and Shen Qiandong, along with their family members. They were all people who risked their lives for Gu Heng. Even though they werent confronting the people of the Globe Merchant House for Gu Hengs sake, it was an indisputable fact that they had helped him. There was no one who didnt want due returns for their efforts, even if the return was only respect. Brother Bai, youre finally here! If you didnt come soon I might have passed out from the wine! Gu Heng immediately walked over with a cup and a wine flask as soon as he saw Bai Xiaofei. The Thunderstorm Bandits also looked over with friendly eyes. Its better to drink less alcohol. Your identity is different now. You need to stay sober all the time, or they will say that you are a fatuous ruler. Bai Xiaofei suddenly acted serious and threw everyone off But not this time! His rare serious expression instantly collapsed as he accepted the cup Gu Heng handed him and drained it. The sudden change once again stunned everyone. Cant let you off for fooling around, Brother Bai. You wont be forgiven without three cups! Gu Heng soon adjusted and shook the flask in front of Bai Xiaofei, smiling like they were good friends. Thats not a problem, but dont you suppose its kind of boring to drink alone? Ill accompany you! A crisp, familiar voice rang out from the direction of the Thunderstorm Bandits. Looking over, everyone saw Nie Qing looking at Bai Xiaofei domineeringly. Bai Xiaofei actually wanted to trick Gu Heng big time, but now His embarrassed face made everyone laugh. The atmosphere of the banquet picked up with him and Gu Heng starting a drinking competition. One cup after another was raised and the aroma of the wine filled the hall. From the beginning when they were in high spirits till drinking silly, the quantity of wine kept decreasing and their understanding of one another increased. However, only one person was a special case C Chu Yue. Huh? Why do you seem completely normal? Confess, are you cheating?! A drunk Zhao Tiantian grabbed Chu Yues shoulder. Unknown if it was due to the alcohol or embarrassment, her face had an added attractive blush. Guess? Sneering, Chu Yue revealed an expression that Zhao Tiantian was extremely unfamiliar with. In an instant, she sobered up. Whats wrong with you?! cried Zhao Tiantian, drawing the glances of the surrounding people. Nothing wrong. Im great, great like never before! With a cold smile, Chu Yue stood up slowly and walked straight towards Bai Xiaofei who was chatting gleefully with Fang Lei and Yun Mo. Meow!!! Just as Chu Yue was about to approach, Blackie, who was sneaking food from somewhere, jumped out and blocked him, all of the fur on its body standing on end. As their minds were linked, Bai Xiaofei was jolted sober. Looking at Chu Yue coming closer, his face was full of tension and confusion. Senior, are you okay? Bai Xiaofei asked gently, but the origin energy in his body started to mobilize. Just now, Blackie told him that Chu Yue radiated murderous intent! However, Bai Xiaofei couldnt find anything wrong, and even Blackie was sure that the person in front of them was the real Chu Yue. Then, how could Chu Yue have killing intent towards him? You know what my puppet is. Ignoring everyones reaction, Chu Yue slowly asked a confusing question. Senior, you Dont call me senior, I dont have such good luck to be a student of Starnet. Heh, this puppet ability is a good one though! Chu Yue spoke again. No sooner than he finished his words did Bai Xiaofei suddenly find himself losing the ability to control his body! Fair Replacement! You are Tang Bing?! cried Bai Xiaofei as he suddenly felt a familiar ominous feeling that gave him goosebumps all over. Chapter 455: Mutual Destruction? That one sentence astounded the whole hall as everyone instantly sobered up. However, they were still groggy because they had drunk too much. What did you do to Senior?! Although his body was fixed in place, Bai Xiaofei showed no fear. With so many people here, he didnt believe that Tang Bing could use a body that didnt belong to him to stir up a big wave. Him? Still alive, in a sense. Do you want to see him? With a faint smile, Tang Bing looked at Bai Xiaofei ponderingly. You want to seek your revenge, seek it from me. Release my senior and come to my body! Bai Xiaofei stared intently at Tang Bing and gritted his teeth. Humph, you think too highly of yourself. However, if you are willing to kill yourself, I can consider releasing him. Mhm, yes! A life for a life! Tang Bing clapped his hands as if he had just come up with this idea on the spot, and everyone else could only watch him acting so unrestrained. Although they could defeat Chu Yues body in power, they could not attack You know that''s impossible. There has to be a better solution. Bai Xiaofei wasnt the hypocritical type. He preferred to negotiate even if he was at a disadvantage! Heh, a better solution? Tang Bing sneered, his eyes suddenly growing sharp. There is no better solution! I lost my earth-grade Soul Physique body, I lost the trust of the Globe Merchant House, I lost the identity that I painstaking built up in Ancient Yue, and even the spirit power that Im proud of is trapped in this garbage of a body! I have nothing left! I don''t want to ask for anything either! I just want to see you die. Now! When you die, I will leave this body immediately! Getting more emotional as he talked, Tang Bing was roaring towards the end. The rage that emanated from the depths of his soul scared everyone. There was no turning back Alright, you want to see me die? Let me see Senior, then I''ll give you a chance to kill me! Bai Xiaofei dropped a bomb. The people around him panicked, but seeing his firm expression, they swallowed what they wanted to say. Giving me conditions? You think its possible to make any deals between us?! mocked Tang Bing. A dagger appeared in his hand, and everyone who was already highly nervous immediately assumed defensive postures. However, Tang Bing didnt stab it at anyone, but at himself! Enduring the pain, Tang Bing revealed an insane expression. Fair Replacement, Sharing Life and Death!!! Origin energy surged. As the linked party, an identical wound appeared on Bai Xiaofeis body at the exact spot where Tang Bing stabbed the knife. Even the pain felt the same. Not only that, but his special physique also seemed to have shut down. That knife wound which would normally heal in a few breaths didnt show any signs of healing. It hurts, right? Don''t worry, this is only just the beginning! The next second, Fang Lei pressed Tang Bing to the ground. With a surge of lightning, he electrocuted Tang Bing, rendering him temporarily paralyzed. At the same time, Bai Xiaofei fell. The feeling of being paralyzed by electricity had also happened to his body. Beat me! Keep beating me, kill me, and see if he can live! In another bout of crazed laughter, Tang Bing''s madness became more and more obvious. The crazier he became, the less affinity he had with Chu Yues body. Using this rare opportunity, Chu Yue, who was hiding in a corner of the sea of consciousness, moved! A sudden spirit strike created a blank moment in Tang Bing''s consciousness. A translucent face that was completely different appeared. I can''t live anymore, kill me! Don''t let him meld completely with my body, kill me quickly while I can still control my body! Chu Yues only request after appearing was for everyone to kill him How do you nullify your Life and Death? asked Qing Shuang, not giving the practical Bai Xiaofei, who had offered his own life in a negotiation, the chance to speak. Life and Death?! That.. You''ve said enough. Do you really want to die without a soul? Tang Bing retook over the body at the most critical moment and abruptly cut off the answer. If you can hurt me like that, so can I, right?! Suddenly thinking of something, Bai Xiaofei also took out a dagger and stabbed his thigh. Sure enough, after a few seconds, the same wound appeared on Chu Yues body, but the difference was that Bai Xiaofeis self-inflicted wound was healing! Bai Xiaofei had finally found a solution, but he hesitated. He could use this method to grind Tang Bing to death, but the body was Chu Yues. If Tang Bing died, wouldn''t Chu Yue be Just do it! Just as Bai Xiaofei hesitated, Chu Yue once again reclaimed brief control, but only shouted three words. Yes, do it! Kill me and see if he can live! Tang Bing taunted immediately after. Refraining from shooting at the rat for fear of breaking the vases1, everyone could not help at all despite all of that power they had. With Fang Lei''s example, no one dared to do anything except hold down Tang Bing. A group of trash! Congratulations on missing the only chance to save this brat! Accompanying another bout of mad laughter was a manic fluctuation from Tang Bing. At the same time, Bai Xiaofei felt as if the energy in his body was being ignited, going active while still directly inside his body. Self-detonation?!!! As the origin energy in him burned, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t think of any other ability related to this state except self-destruction! And he was right. Tang Bing wanted to self-detonate! He already said it himself, it was no longer worthwhile for him to live. He just wanted to see Bai Xiaofei die right in front of him! Get away, he wants to blow up!! shouted Bai Xiaofei as he suppressed the restless force in his body. However, everyone didnt react right away. They could not bear to just watch Bai Xiaofei die! Don''t worry about me, I can survive! Go quickly! Guessing what they were worried about, Bai Xiaofei yelled again. This time, Bai Ye got a rough idea. With resolution, he grabbed the nearest to him, Nie Qing and Zhao Tiantian, and ran. Believe him, he isnt someone who jokes about his own life! Covering Bai Xiaofei with a lie, Bai Ye was the first to retreat outside the danger zone. Driven by him, the rest followed. After being restrained for that delay, the force in Bai Xiaofeis body had become extremely frantic. Old geezer, I hope your technique is really useful! With no other choice, Bai Xiaofei staked everything on his origin core and the cultivation technique that Revelation had taught him. The next second, his origin core started circulating. With its rotation, special energy rushed into his body and began to calm the restless force. However, Bai Xiaofei''s reaction had been a bit too slow. Next to him, Chu Yue''s body started emitting a red glow. Amidst Zhao Tiantian''s piercing cry, a destructive wave spread, and everyone entered their defensive states. Bai Xiaofei, who was in the center of the explosion, almost became another explosion source. When Tang Bing set himself off, the force in Bai Xiaofei''s body also spread outward! However, at the instant of the outbreak, the hairpin that Leng Liushuang had gifted him suddenly flew out. It exploded into countless ice crystals and a force of frost poured into Bai Xiaofei''s body. This saved Bai Xiaofei from being blown to pieces from the inside, but it could not completely eliminate the effects of Life and Death His meridians, internal organs, and bones were all affected by the mini-scale internal explosion. If it wasn''t for his origin core that stabilized his body at that critical moment, the small explosion alone would be enough to shatter the organs! There was no instant death, however, there was no difference between Bai Xiaofei''s state and death at the moment. His whole body was limp, and his consciousness had roamed off somewhere. Bai Xiaofei!!! When the smoke dispersed, Nie Qing was the first to rush over. Checking Bai Xiaofeis condition, panic was written all over her face. How did this happen?! How is this possible?! Looking at Bai Xiaofei, Nie Qing''s face was full of helplessness. At this time, the rest also flocked over. They were also full of helplessness and grief after seeing his current state. You can save him, right? You can certainly save him, right? Nie Qing looked at He Rushi with the last glimmer of hope in her eyes. He Rushi did a preliminary check on Bai Xiaofei, and after thinking for a long time, he took out a pill from his storage ring. I can only sustain his life for the time being, he said and crushed the pill into powder, then used origin energy to deliver the powder into Bai Xiaofeis body. As He Rushi had said, his pill could only sustain Bai Xiaofeis life temporarily. His body would continue to decline, albeit a bit slower than it would have. In other words, without a miracle, Bai Xiaofei would die for sure! Chapter 456: If There is a Next Life… How long can he hold on? A group of people crowded in Bai Xiaofeis room as he lay in bed, his remaining time decreasing with every second. The question was asked to He Rushi by an anxious Bai Ye sitting at the bedside. I am only an alchemist, not a doctor. I cant provide a specific time, but according to his rate of decline, he only has 20 days at most, replied He Rushi solemnly. Everyone was instantly dispirited. Twenty days, too short to seek anyone for help He can only last so long with his physique? There was disbelief in Bai Yes voice. He had seen Bai Xiaofei recover from injuries, and how they healed at a speed visible to the naked eye left a deep impression on him. If it werent for his special physique, he wouldnt be able to last three days. Also, at the moment of the explosion, there was a special force protecting him, or else he would have already been dead, explained He Rushi, fearful of what could have happened. If he hadnt survived, the detonation of two Master Rank puppet masters at the same time would have killed even us. That was Tang Bings plan. He had planned his revenge after discovering that Chu Yues puppet had such an ability. A pity for him that he failed at the last step. There must be a way, right? If you need any kind of help at all, just say it! Gu Heng immediately asked, looking even more anxious than Bai Ye. There is, but only if you have a grade-eight or above pill of the vitality type. Can you find even one? This was tantamount to a bucket of cold water that doused the fire of hope in everyones hearts. Vitality pills from grade-eight up were simply something so priceless that no one would put up for sale. Not to mention a little kingdom like Ancient Yue, even Starnet would require a certain amount of time to get its hands on one. Is there no other possibility? Yun Mo frowned. He didnt want to stand and watch Bai Xiaofei, who had helped his wife out, slowly die. If there is, I would have said it. Everyone fell silent. After looking at Bai Xiaofei, whose face was full of pain while in a coma, they shook their heads helplessly. I can save him! Just as the atmosphere hit rock bottom, a crisp voice rang out. Everyone looked over in the direction of the voice. At this moment, Nie Qings face was full of seriousness and determination. This is not the time for you to mess around! roared Fang Lei before the rest could ask what she meant. At the same time, Qing Shuang and Xia He repeatedly tugged on her clothes and kept shaking their heads at her. You know very well if I am messing around! Staring fixedly at Fang Lei, Nie Qing did not budge. At her retort, Fang Lei was flushed with anger as he was rendered speechless. I dont need you to promise me anything. Im not saving him for the sake of anyone else, declared Nie Qing calmly and walked towards the bed. Then, she looked back and said coldly, Everyone leave except for Third Brother. When I cure him, I cant have too many people around. Yet no one moved. Why, do you have other ways or just want to watch him die? This time, Nie Qing successfully threatened everyone. Everyone withdrew except for the Thunderstorm Bandits. In any case, I thank you! at the door, Bai Ye said to Nie Qing. Before she could retort again, he walked out. With this, there were only the Thunderstorm members in the room. You dont have to persuade me, I have already decided, Nie Qing preempted before Fang Lei and others could speak, shoving their words back down to their stomachs. Lil sis, there must be some other way. Why dont we wait? His body is not going to collapse now, we still have a chance before that happens! He Rushi tried reasoning, his attitude was completely different from just now. So we can get a grade-eight pill within twenty days? Or there will be a miracle and he suddenly recovers? The judgment was made by you, Third Brother, and you are the worst liar of us all. Do you think you can deceive me? When Nie Qing finished, He Rushi lapsed into silence. He had already done his best Then, youre not even considering us? If you save him, what about us? Have you considered our feelings? Xia He stepped forward. Unlike He Rushi, she chose to persuade with sentiment. This is what we owe him. If it werent for him, Sis Qing Shuang couldnt have gotten the Skypatch Pill and even we couldnt have been able to retreat under those circumstances. Now it is time to give it back to him. Having calmed down, Nie Qing turned into that Imperial Concubine Qing, organizing her thoughts particularly orderly. Even if it is owed to him, it is me who should pay it back. We must make it clear in such a time like this! Qing Shuang sprang up emotionally. If Nie Qing made this choice because of her, she would loath herself for the rest of her life. If you can, of course, it is best for you to be the one to do it. But do you have this ability now? Nie Qings words rendered Qing Shuang speechless. Indeed, she did not have that ability. Moreover, you guys should already know why I want to save him. This time, there was a tenderness in Nie Qings voice that stopped them from persuading her any further. Lil sis, you and he actually We have discussed this many times. You want to bring it up now? Nie Qing cut Yun Mo off. Fine, we wont stop you! Fang Lei finally opened his mouth, dropping a bomb that made everyone dumbstruck, even Nie Qing was no exception. However, dont you have anything to say to us? Looking at Fang Lei, whose eyes were red, Nie Qing fell into a long silence. At that time, their eyes all turned red. Everyone, thank you very much for taking care of me for so many years. I have never been able to make any great contributions to our group, but this time, I think I have made up for all those years. I believe that he will be a great help to the Thunderstorm Bandits in the future. I also hope that you guys can step out when he needs help. Two lines of glistering tears streamed down from Nie Qings eyes. Chapter 457: I’ll Just Change, Alright?! Third Brother, give me one of those trump cards of yours. After a long silence, Nie Qing took a deep breath and looked at He Rushi. Once again, He Rushi hesitated. Give it to her. After spitting out those words with a trembling voice, Fang Lei left. The rest clenched their jaws and followed one by one after casting one last look at Nie Qing. Qing Shuang and Xia He had already burst into tears, but they didnt say anything more. Nie Qing had already made up her mind. Any more words would only add to the pain at this moment. The last to leave was He Rushi after handing a pill to Nie Qing with trembling hands. Some words rushed to his mouth, but he chose to swallow them back and left after while his head helplessly. In such a large room, only Bai Xiaofei and Nie Qing remained. One was seriously injured while the other held a pill in her hand and looked at him lovingly. Dont worry, you will be fine, whispered Nie Qing. Slowly, an illusory figure appeared behind her. The figure had a sacred aura and slightly resembled Nie Qing, as it half-closed its eyes. And Nie Qing, the one releasing this illusion, was aging at the speed visible to the naked eye as her smooth skin started to wrinkle. However, this process did not go on for too long but began to reverse as Nie Qing ate the pill. In the blink of an eye, she resumed her initial appearance. Final Radiance Pill, the effect of which was to restore the physical state of a person to its peak in an instant. However, it only lasted for seven days before the user welcomed a sure death! For normal people, this was definitely the most poisonous thing in the world, but for Nie Qing at this moment, it was simply a great pill to prolong life, because she wouldnt be able to live past a day after summoning the illusion However, the ability of this illusion was heaven-defying. Nie Qing had secretly linked with this puppet to save Qing Shuang. Unfortunately, Qing Shuangs wound was spiritual, while this illusion could only treat physical injuries. Nie Qing originally thought that she wouldnt have an opportunity to use this puppet, but now she didnt expect it to come so quickly. Inhaling a deep breath, Nie Qing gently waved her hand. The illusion bearing 99% of her vitality slowly spread its arms and embraced Bai Xiaofei. After the illusion completely melded into Bai Xiaofeis body, the decline of his body immediately stopped. With the simultaneous effects of her life force and the energy from the Nirvana Pearl in Bai Xiaofeis body, his injury was almost instantly erased and his weak, ragged breathing became strong and steady. Looking at his complexion getting better and better, Nie Qing smiled in satisfaction. And her call was successful. Bai Xiaofei suddenly jolted awake, and his first reaction upon opening his eyes was to look all around for Tang Bing. However, the familiar and unfamiliar scene that he saw had him stunned on the bed. Scared me to death! Startled at the way he suddenly sprang up, Nie Qing slapped his head and pulled him back from a myriad of silent questions of Who am I? Where am I? Qinger? exclaimed Bai Xiaofei then pinched his own face. Dont pinch. Youre not dead, and youre not dreaming. I saved you, so, are you gonna worship me now? Nie Qing giggled playfully. Im fine?! asked Bai Xiaofei in disbelief. At the last second of his consciousness, he clearly remembered himself about to blow up. So? You remember what happened to you? Rolling her eyes, Nie Qing looked at Bai Xiaofei like he was a fool. What about the others? How is Senior Chu Yue? After making sure he was all right, Bai Xiaofei began to worry about others. We couldnt stop Tang Bing from exploding Qing Shuang said slowly, her expression complicated. Although it was completely normal that Bai Xiaofei first worried about the others, Nie Qing wanted him to concentrate on her only. This wasnt selfishness, but her last wish Bai Xiaofei seemed to notice Nie Qings thoughts. He temporarily set aside all other things and asked with a tender look on his face. How did you save me? When the topic was changed back, Nie Qings face lit up in an instant. She didnt think he would be so well-behaved! Ill keep this a secret. But shouldnt you be thanking me sincerely now that Ive pulled you back from the gates of death? said Nie Qing proudly. If she could, she didnt want Bai Xiaofei to notice anything off about her. She just wanted him to accompany her like normal, not with the attitude to repay or pity her Okay, okay, okay. Thank you. Is there anything that you want? It was impossible for Bai Xiaofei to defy Nie Qing at a time like this, even though he didnt know what she had done. I want you to accompany me for six days! You are not allowed to think about anything else in these six days, you are not allowed to see anyone else! You are only allowed to keep me company! Nie Qing seemed to have nursed this thought for a long time and put forward her conditions the instant he asked. However, Bai Xiaofei grew a little reluctant. But No buts! If you dont promise me right now, do you believe Ill make you lie back down?! threatened Nie Qing as she stared intently at him. Although she looked domineering, she was feeling guilty inside. She wouldnt know what to do if he really refused. To be able to say this was already her limit. Okay, okay, you have the final say. However, didnt you say before that distance makes everything seem more beautiful? Also something about good wine only ages finely after being brewed for a long time, and Enough! a livid-looking Nie Qing cut him off. He kept talking like that, and she had blown up. Havent you heard that women are fickle? What I said before is what I thought before. Now I just want to occupy you for six days! Cant I?! Nie Qing stood up and put her hands on her hips. Her pose made Bai Xiaofei smile. Yes, yes, anything you say. But can I at least inform everyone? Or else theyll crowd the door, or maybe they are already Helpless, Bai Xiaofei smiled wryly. Chapter 458: Six Days; Don’t Tell Him… Seeing Bai Xiaofei come out of his room, the eyes of the group of people waiting anxiously outside lit up at the same time, pleasant surprise written on their faces. However, none of the Thunderstorm Bandits were there. They knew for sure that he would appear, but they had no desire to see it. They knew what the price was, and for them, it was too heavy After some chatting, the crowd dispersed. Bai Ye watched Nie Qing and Bai Xiaofeis intimate actions and could not calm down for a long time. However, he accepted it. Without Nie Qing, Bai Xiaofei couldnt have survived. Although he didnt know what she had done, he knew that she must have paid a high price. Otherwise, He Rushi would have mentioned that there was a solution from the beginning. Therefore, when Bai Xiaofei proposed to stay for a few more days, Bai Ye made no objections. In the next six days, Bai Xiaofei and Nie Qing hardly slept a wink. They traveled everywhere during the day and went crazy in bed over and over again at night. After touring Nabu, they visited the surrounding cities. In just six days, they enjoyed an eventful life that equaled months of others. Bai Xiaofei was fortunately to have such a physique and six days without rest was nothing for him. As for Nie Qing, the effect of the Final Radiance allowed her to go on without resting at all However, in this madness, Bai Xiaofei still felt that something was off. On the sixth night, instead of going crazy in bed as usual, they sat quietly on the roof, watching the stars in the sky and snuggling together. Are you hiding something from me? Bai Xiaofei felt a weight pressing on his heart as he slowly voiced this question. He wanted an honest answer, but he was a bit scared. Yes, but you already know that Im hiding it. How can I tell you then? With a smile, Nie Qing rendered Bai Xiaofei speechless. Not giving him a chance to ask more questions, she looked at the night sky yearningly. Say, do you think people will become stars in the sky? People are people, how can they become stars? As if to retaliate, Bai Xiaofei gave an irritatingly unromantic answer, but before Nie Qing could get angry, he barely sidestepped the risk with a sudden turn of words. Although we cant become stars, our hearts can turn into something more eternal than the stars. Even if the stars fall, some things will not dissipate. Nie Qing, who was already on the verge of an outburst, instantly had a smile on her face. Smart mouth. With a snort, she tightened her grip around Bai Xiaofeis arm. What if one day, you cant find me? Silent for half a day, Nie Qing asked another silly question. At the same time, she looked at Bai Xiaofei with a hint of expectation, but she herself didnt know what she was looking forward to Why would you want to teach me a lesson?! You want to hide from me, why would I not teach you a lesson? If you dont learn to behave, who knows where you will run off to next time. He knuckled her forehead, earning an exaggerated eye-roll. Hum! You dare hit me! Ill run and hide from you! Ill hide from you for the rest of my life. If you want to look, then you just keep looking! When you do, youll already become a white-haired old man! Seemingly very angry, Nie Qing let go of Bai Xiaofeis arm and turned around. Dont worry, that wont happen, said Bai Xiaofei nonchalantly as he remained seated where he was. Nie Qing couldnt help but turn back with a puzzled look. Why? Because your man is ambitious. Before I become an old man with white hair, I will have an intelligence network all over this continent. When that time comes, Ill find you even if you hide in the deep mountains! Bai Xiaofei declared seriously as if it had already come true. Tch, I dont believe it. Nie Qing expressed her disdain with another snort. Who cant talk big? I have seen many similar people but have never seen any of them take practical actions. Your words dont cost you a thing. This time, Bai Xiaofei didnt refute and only revealed a meaningful smile. Thats actually true. Since my words arent reliable, I can only use my second method, saying this, the smile on his face grew mysterious. What method? Nie Qing gulped. She had been pulled into Bai Xiaofeis pace. Something unforgettable that engraves me into you! Bai Xiaofei instantly became a pervy wolf and jumped directly towards Nie Qing. Ah! No! Were outside! Nie Qing instinctively yelped. However, her attitude was ambiguous, fanning the flames in Bai Xiaofeis heart. Blackie is on the lookout, there is no one around! said Bai Xiaofei, who had it all planned from the start. These words convinced Nie Qing. Gradually, her ambiguous manner turned into compliance and catering It was like dry wood ignited by a fire, only that the area that it took place was a little too bold and open. Undeniably, Bai Xiaofei carried out his words. This experience was really unforgettable! When Bai Xiaofei woke up again, he was already in his room. Last night, it was Nie Qing who won the battle. For some reason, she who was easily bullied had suddenly become a different person Sure enough, there were no bulls that didnt get tired from plowing for too long, only land that could never be cultivated enough1! So punctual? Bai Xiaofei sighed as he looked at the empty space next to him. Although he already grasped every second, he didnt expect six days to pass so fast Meanwhile, Nie Qing finally returned to the headquarters of the Thunderstorm Bandits after six crazy days, and saw the rest of the group who had been so idle that mushrooms could have grown on them. I have one last request. You will promise me this, right? asked Nie Qing slowly and seriously. If you mean for us to keep your matter a secret from him, you can rest assured. His face filled with grief, Fang Lei didnt embarrass Nie Qing in the end. Thats right. If you can, please never, never ever tell him what happened Chapter 459: Returning to Starnet! After several delays, Bai Xiaofei had completely resolved all remaining problems and finally put the return to Starnet on his agenda. Learning from his last experience, he didnt do anything extra. After simply saying goodbye to his several close acquaintances, he and his group set out filled with sorrow and grief. They had come here as a group of five, but now, Qin Lingyan had gone to Violethorn but hadnt returned and Chu Yue permanently rested in Ancient Yue. No one could really have expected so much to happen in six months before they came here Also, Bai Xiaofei left with one more regret. He had wanted to bid farewell to the Thunderstorm Bandits, but when he arrived at their makeshift base, they had already gone. The only thing left was a pair of ordinary-looking earrings. However, Nie Qing had mentioned the origins of those earrings to Bai Xiaofei. They were the only thing left to her by her biological mother. Once, her mother had pawned them in exchange for a meal for Nie Qing. After many years, the first thing Nie Qing did when she grew up was to redeem them. Fortunately, the pawnshop owner didnt sell the earrings, and they became the only memory of her mother. Now, these earrings were left to Bai Xiaofei Wait until the day I marry you, Ill put these earrings back on your ears! With this determination in his heart, he put away the earrings with great anticipation. He finally had a person to long for in this continent. On the way back, the three basically didnt do anything else except travel. Even communication was limited. Chu Yues death was like a dark cloud over their hearts, especially for Zhao Tiantian. The girl whose talkativeness rivaled Qi Wei had suddenly become completely quiet. However, Bai Xiaofei and Bai Yue couldnt think of anything to comfort her. Mentioning Chu Yue would only deepen her sorrow. After half a months journey, they finally arrived at the familiar academy gate. Standing in front of it, Bai Xiaofei actually had the feeling that he had returned home. And to their surprise, Qin Lingyan, who should have been behind them, was already waiting there. Not seeing Chu Yue among them obviously shocked Qin Lingyan. After casting Bai Xiaofei a skeptical look and earning a gentle shake of his head in reply, she chose to skip that question. Its good that you guys have come back. Just leave the reporting to me, go get a good rest. As soon as Qin Lingyan finished, a silent Zhao Tiantian directly walked past her with a cold, expressionless face. No one could say that Zhao Tiantian was wrong for having these kinds of thoughts. They were a part of the reasons. However, they werent the main reason. Zhao Tiantian was splitting hairs and couldnt free herself from it After Zhao Tiantian left, there was nothing that couldnt be said among the other three. Walking toward Bai Xiaofei, Qin Lingyans face turned icy. This is the unexpected situation you mentioned in your letter? What the hell is going on?! As the organizer and leader of the team, she was responsible for everyone who was brought out by her, so this reaction was completely understandable. With a struggling expression, Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath and told her everything from beginning to end. Qin Lingyans expression repeatedly changed during this. It had been her who asked Chu Yue to check Tang Bings body. That was the only chance for Tang Bing to take possession of him. If she hadnt let Chu Yue do this, would all of that after not have happened? Thinking this, Qin Lingyan started to blame herself. However, there werent so many ifs in this world. What already happened was an established fact. All you could was accept it and deal with the pain after. Some things might not change even if youre given a chance to do it again, so its meaningless to blame yourself. You cant change history, said Bai Xiaofei when he saw through Qin Lingyan''s inner struggle, his eyes soft. I will deal with this matter. Go back. I have already reported it to the department. Our result will be reported as a failure. However, because of the special circumstances, there will be no punishment. Many things have happened during our departure. Go and get updated. Qin Lingyan paused, then looked at Bai Xiaofei. Especially you, you will surely be very busy. Bai Xiaofei tensed up. He had already prepared himself. After all, there were things that definitely happened in the academy during the long time that they were away. The Blossom Pavilion, the Student Community, the Demon of Illusions, and the plan for the Illusion Demon that Feng Wuhen and the others must have implemented by now, everything needed to be familiarized again. Qing Lingyans reminder made Bai Xiaofei suddenly feel that his preparations might not be enough! You havent told anyone about my return, right? Bai Xiaofei swallowed nervously and asked the question that was worrying him most. He had just jumped out from that deep pit Ancient Yue and had hurried on the road for half a month. He didnt want to consider any other possible headaches now and just wanted a good rest. You look down on yourself. If I did, do you think I would be standing here alone? Qin Lingyan snorted, seemingly resenting Bai Xiaofei. It wasnt difficult to understand. She had been kept in the dark about Bai Xiaofei faking his coma, which upset her. Despite this, what she said made sense. If the news of Bai Xiaofeis return was released, there would be at least half of Starnet standing here at the moment. This was no exaggeration! Eh Thats true, yeah Bai Xiaofei had an embarrassed smile. He could guess why Qin Lingyan reacted in this way, but he didnt expose it since he couldnt come up with any suitable excuse to appease her Best of luck. After leaving some meaningful words, Qin Lingyan walked off. What Bai Xiaofei didnt know was that a big weight had been lifted off her heart. In fact, she had stood here waiting just to make sure that Bai Xiaofei was safe, and the rest only came after. Busy man, I hope you wont have to be busy after this. Ill go back and rest first. After Qin Lingyan left, Bai Ye stretched his back and slowly disappeared from Bai Xiaofeis sight. In the blink of an eye, Bai Xiaofei was alone. Lets go, Huskie, Blackie. We also have to have a good rest! Chapter 460: A Super Awkward Situation! Paper can never contain fire1, especially when this fire was extraordinarily strong and the paper was exceptionally thin. The news of Bai Xiaofeis return was just like a typhoon that swept speedily through Starnet. Spreading along with it was the failure of their mission. In an instant, those who had been looking forward to seeing him back were excited, while those who had grudges against him secretly felt joy and used this matter as the hot topic of their conversations. Bai Xiaofei could never expect that his return would stir up the whole academy, friends and enemies alike Would this count as the best of both worlds? When learning about this, Bai Xiaofei couldnt help but give a wry smile. As for why it was a wry smile, it was because he wasnt enjoying the sweet aspect at all. As Qin Lingyan had said, there were just too many people waiting for him! Xiaofei! Open the door! Everyone is waiting for you! Early in the morning, Yun Shengs voice, filled with excitement and joy, echoed outside Bai Xiaofeis door like ocean waves, abruptly waking him out of his deep sleep. Bai Xiaofei almost rolled off the bed Im naked, dont come in! His face bitter, Bai Xiaofei rubbed his blurred eyes, then sat up on the bed, sighing in his underwear. Just how many things are going to happen today?! Heavily exclaiming in his heart, Bai Xiaofei had no choice but to get up and clean his face. During this, Yun Shengs urging outside never once ceased. Big Brother Yun, did you suffer something terrible during the time I was out? said Bai Xiaofei upon opening the door, earning a big, surprised stare from Yun Sheng. Damn! Long time no see and youre still so formidable! Youre absolutely right! And its more than just something horrible! While you were away, I was living a life worse than death! whined Yun Sheng tearfully, apparently completely oblivious of the fact that he was the prince of a kingdom. During the Blossom Ranking competition, the Demon of Illusions made a lot of money. Even without the upcoming department competition, its position was already as solid as a mountain. Now that the crisis of dissolution had passed, Chu Liuyun and the Leng triplets finally freed their nature with some big pocket money as the foundation. Buy, buy, buy had become their daily routine, while Yun Sheng was employed as a free labor force. Not yet to the point where he had to carry their shopping bags, but running around serving tea and doing chores was regular on the list. And this was only one of the horrible things he had suffered from. However, those were just some trivial tedious chores, not anything that the Grandmaster Rank Yun Sheng couldnt accept. What was unacceptable for him was that the girls started taking turns to lose their temper! Because Bai Xiaofei had been away for far too long, the long wait made them become more and more violent, and when looking around, Yun Sheng was the only one who qualified as a punching bag So, the one who was definitely most happy about Bai Xiaofeis return was neither Hu Xianer nor Chu Liuyun, but Yun Sheng! Originally, Bai Xiaofei wanted to have a good talk with Yun Sheng about how he had been scared off his bed, but looking at him now, he swallowed back the urge. The pain on the guys face was all too real Big Brother Yun, just now you said that everyone was waiting for me, by everyone you mean asked Bai Xiaofei weakly with a hint of unease. He was not ready to meet everyone all at once, so he was hoping that they would come to see him one by one. However, sometimes expectation was too ideal compared to reality. It had been half a year, who could wait?! All of them. Everything you can think of is here. Do you want me to do a roll call one by one? Yun Sheng blurted out without thinking. The big stone that hung over Bai Xiaofeis heart smashed down and nearly caused a real internal injury. No need Gulping, Bai Xiaofei was ready to face his bad luck. Then go, you cant escape this one. Yun Sheng chuckled, looking as evil as he could ever be. Following Yun Sheng all the way through the familiar yet unfamiliar Demon of Illusions, Bai Xiaofei inexplicably felt like a lifetime had passed. It felt like everything in the Ancient Yue Kingdom hadnt happened at all and he was just a freshman entering the Demon of Illusions for the first time. But feelings were only feelings after all. After reaching the renovated dining room, he was met with a row of burning eyes. How to put it? These people looked like they were going to eat him alive! Fang Ye, Yun Jingshuang, Han Qianye, Hu Xianer, Xue Ying, Chu Liuyun, the Leng sisters, Lin Li, and all of the members of the Savage Class, as well as Rui Mengqi, Lei Min, and Chu Qingtian. Welcome back! said a smiling Hu Xianer who stood at the very front of the group, which gave Bai Xiaofei the feeling of finally returning home. Its not necessary for such a big gathering A guilt-ridden Bai Xiaofei gulped. He realized he still wasnt prepared enough. None of the people present was easy to deal with! Big? I think its okay, you know everyone. With another smile, Hu Xianer then got up from the head seat while the rest collectively looked at Bai Xiaofei quietly. Unknown if they had reached a consensus in advance, no one else spoke. With a heart full of uneasiness, Bai Xiaofei went to his position and sat down. Facing the table full of delicacies, he for once didnt pay attention to the food. Is this a welcome back party? The silence at the dinner table made Bai Xiaofei panic more and more. The strange atmosphere was getting a bit scary Thats right, scary! Bai Xiaofei could see that everyone had something to say, but unable to be the one to start with so many people sitting together. This resulted in the current eerie silence. It really wasnt easy for Hu Xianer to speak up just now. And this situation was unexpected by all present. Originally, Hu Xianer planned to welcome Bai Xiaofeis return with only the girls, but people came one after another and none of them was someone she could reject. In the end, this was the result. Try the food, its all the work of Second Sister. I bet youve forgotten the taste of her cooking after being away for so long! The ever fearless Leng Liuying laughed. Her bravery wasnt exaggerated. As she said this, she blinked at Bai Xiaofei, trying to tell him to end this strange atmosphere. If there was only one person who could break up this awkward situation, it would be Bai Xiaofei! Getting the hint, Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath. Since this is my welcome party, I will start first. He stood up and poured himself a cup. After a brief shock, the rest followed by filling their cups as well. Q: What do you do if the situation is awkward? A: Drink! Wine was a good prop to warm up any event. If one cup wasnt enough, then two cups. All awkwardness would be resolved once enough alcohol was ingested. First of all, I am very happy to see you guys again! Bai Xiaofei said and threw his head back, draining his cup in one go. Everyone responded with welcoming words and drank their cups. However, just when they were about to sit back down, Bai Xiaofei poured himself another cup. This one is to thank everyone for setting aside their personal matters and coming to see me. With this, he finished another cup. In fact, it didnt matter what one said at this time. Everything was just an excuse for drinking. Bai Xiaofei only had one thing on his mind: Diffuse the situation with wine. The third cup is to my former classmates. I havent seen you guys in so long. I really miss you. This was his true feelings. When the mission had become so sticky that it was hard to advance, Bai Xiaofei had thought most of were the members of the Savage Class and the difficulties they had faced together in the Infinite Mountain Range. The fourth cup, to you lot who help me out with all the trivial stuff. You guys must have been very busy during my absence. This one is my apology! Well, it has been really busy!! But now youre gonna take over all of it! The fifth cup, to everyone in the Demon of Illusions. Im sorry to have kept you waiting. Bai Xiaofei looked apologetically at Chu Liuyun and the others, especially Leng Liushuang. The hairpin that she had given him was gone The sixth cup, to Vice President Chu and Big Sis Lei. Its my honor to be cared for by my seniors! Caught off guard thinking that they wouldnt be mentioned, Chu Qingtian and Lei Min hurriedly raised their cups and drank. Aside from Bai Xiaofei, the most embarrassed people here were Chu Qingtian and Lei Min as their ages were obviously inconsistent with Bai Xiaofeis regular circle. However, the distance was pulled a lot closer after this cup. At least they werent just sitting around The last cup is to everyone again! I have come home, and you are my family! Hearing this, everyones heart was warm. At the same time that this round of wine entered their stomachs, the previous strange atmosphere dispersed completely and they grew more harmonious. Brother Fei, I heard that your mission failed? Mo Ka, who had been scared by the situation and didnt dare to speak, immediately revealed his nature after a few cups. Not only was he curious, but he also couldnt control his curiosity. Its a long story. If you dont mind, lets talk over dinner. Im starving! Drinking is the opening, while eating is the main play to close the relationship! No one would refuse Bai Xiaofeis proposal. Everyone picked up their chopsticks. And then, they couldnt put them down This was the charm of Leng Liushuangs cooking. As long as you took the first bite, you could not stop even if you wanted to! Seeing that everyone gradually became familiar with each other, Bai Xiaofei couldnt help a long sigh of relief. After composing himself, he began to tell the story Chapter 461: Line Up, Coming Step By Step! So many things happened?! After a full meal, Yun Sheng gawked at Bai Xiaofei after listening to his story. Surprise was not enough to describe the expression on his face. If it was possible, he wanted to go back in time and travel to Ancient Yue with Bai Xiaofei! Really too exciting! Most people at the dinner table shared the same thoughts as Yun Sheng. Since Bai Xiaofei had deliberately concealed some things, they could only see the excellent moments in Ancient Yue. As for the pain, Bai Xiaofei didnt think that needed to be shared with so many people Youre saying they tried to intrude in a kingdoms politics? Chu Qingtians eyebrows slightly creased. His focus was different from that of the young students, similar to Lei Min beside him. They were very ambiguous and left no evidence, but they were indeed people of the Globe Merchant Group, and the incident was also planned by them, Bai Xiaofei said seriously and firmly. I will report this to the principal. Although Starnet usually will not take the initiative to intervene in anything outside, big issues like this are a different matter, said Chu Qingtian lightly, but Bai Xiaofei knew what kind of storm this decision would bring. In the past, Bai Xiaofeis understanding of Starnet was only limited to it being a place for training talented students. Even after the Blossom Ranking matter, his understanding still had not gone beyond Starnet. However, this time it was different. The trip to Ancient Yue let him know how great the reputation of Starnet, this top academy, was! To put it bluntly, as long as Lei Shan stepped out and gave the Globe Merchant Group a reminder, they would have to step back for at least the next year and a half or even longer, no less! To be able to cause your mission to fail, the situation must be much more dangerous than what you described. As a woman, Lei Min had a more delicate mind and even more experience. That one sentence poked right at Bai Xiaofeis pain. In an instant, everyone looked anxiously at Bai Xiaofei. In any case, Ive returned, havent I? With a smile, Bai Xiaofei chose not to answer that question. In fact, he could have completed the mission, only that he had given up the opportunity. Since Shang Youdao had figured out the right path, and the Thunderstorm Bandits were in urgent need of the Skypatch Pill, there was nothing wrong with giving up a mission for a happy ending. Thats right. All is good as long as you are back. With a smile, Lei Min didnt struggle over this problem. Brother Fei! You cant go out without us next time! Even if we cant be of any help, we dont want to have to sit and wait every day! cried Mo Ka dramatically. Are you serious, Brother Fei?! The most excited was Wang Hang. For nothing else, but because he was one of the few people in the Savage Class who had already reached the Master Rank! During Bai Xiaofeis absence for half a year, people in Savage Class deeply felt the effects of lacking strength. If one was not strong enough, they might not even have the chance to stand beside Bai Xiaofei. Nursing such an idea, the Savage Class members started to train like crazy, with even greater intensity than the time in the Infinite Mountain Range! Heaven did not disappoint those who put in effort. Their hard work paid off. In addition to Lin Li, the next tier in power of the group, Xu Chen and Wang Hang also ranked up and joined her at the Master Rank. Unexpectedly, the quiet Chen Hui had also advanced to the same rank. Everyone else was just one step away, even Duan Yiyi and Zhu Nuo of the Support Stream were no exception. As for Wu Chi, he still honestly remained in the Body of Steel per Bai Xiaofeis advice. His puppet could not be revealed for now, so he could only wait for that day when he finally would be able to display his true might. If nothing else, he should be the strongest amongst them outside Lin Li. However, it had become Wu Chis daily routine to listen to courses in the God Amongst Men and the Sword of Assault. As he told outsiders, he wanted to get to know the enemies better, while in fact, he was absorbing knowledge he never deliberately sought out before like a sponge! Hearing Wang Hangs question, Bai Xiaofei realized something was wrong. He must have underestimated this group of animals! Are you guys all Master Rank? he asked weakly. Wang Hang immediately revealed a proud smile. He was no longer the quiet, almost invisible wallflower he had been before. He was now an independent individual, and this transformation was made possible by the joint efforts of Bai Xiaofei and Fang Ye! Of course, Qi Wei also had credit It cant be that all of you have reached the Master Rank, right? Bai Xiaofei gulped and there was disbelief in his voice. After all, the name of the Savage Class wasnt without reason, and the aptitude of Mo Ka, Shi Kui, and the like was actually not very high No hurry, we will definitely reach that before you go out next time! the henpecked Xing Nan patted his chest and declared. As soon as his words dropped, Zhu Sisi cast him a disdainful glance and he immediately sat down with his head hung. As an old couple, Xing Nan understood the deep meaning in Zhu Sisis eyes. There are so many beautiful women here, are you doing this to show off?! Of course not, how would I dare to?! Xing Nans embarrassment naturally didnt escape the others eyes. Everyone snickered, and Bai Xiaofei used this opportunity to check out the Savage Class members. Everyone was still the same. Nothing had changed, and time had not erased something that he had worried it would Alright, I promise that when you are all Master Rank, we will leave Starnet collectively to do a mission! Those words brought joy to all! For the Savage Class, this news was no different from an unexpected gain! However, Lin Li remained quiet as she sat in her corner. Bai Xiaofei noticed her reaction but did not say anything. It wasnt that he was worried he would make the other girls jealous, but he knew that she would not open up at a gathering like this. At heart, Lin Li was still that simple and shy little girl. Brother Fei, I have two things to say here. After celebrating the good news, Fang Yes expression suddenly became serious. Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath. Things that will come, will come eventually. Its impossible to hide This was the third wave after Chu Qingtian, who represented the academy, and then the Savage Class. From the looks of it, they had already queued up. Go ahead, said Bai Xiaofei. Fang Ye couldnt help glancing at Chu Qingtian and Lei Min. He had no worries about the others, but was completely uncertain about these two seniors There are no outsiders here, just say it. Bai Xiaofei immediately understood and directly dispelled Fang Yes concerns. Chapter 462: The Illusion Demon Officially Kicks off; New Students are Coming! Not long ago, Big Brother Feng informed us that the early-stage preparations have been completed. He hopes that I will send people over quickly as he is short of manpower. Fang Ye dropped a bomb right off the bat. As soon as he finished, outside from Chu Qingtian and Lei Min who didnt understand at all, the rest were pleasantly surprised. Bai Xiaofei was the calmest of them. The progress was completely within his expectations. With the vision of Feng Wuhen and Lu Lingyun plus the start-up capital, it would be surprising if they didnt work out something. The vice principal is right here. Arent you guys going to grasp such a good chance? Dont forget that the future president of the business is you, not me. It is not up to me to make this decision, and if I guess correctly, Brother Feng also asked for your opinion. Bai Xiaofeis reaction wasnt just fast. He had never intended to ask anything about the Illusion Demon in the first place, and this thought had not changed. He was dead set on washing his hands off it and enjoying the benefits of an investor! Fang Ye went blank for a moment, then revealed an embarrassed expression. After all, he still hadnt fully adapted to his identity. In his view, he was only an employee Business? What do you mean?! Chu Qingtian naturally heard the conversation. As the vice principal of finance in Starnet, he was particularly sensitive to the word business. Let Fang Ye tell you about this. Bai Xiaofei promoted Fang Ye to Chu Qingtian with a smile. It would save him a lot of trouble if they communicated thoroughly. With that, Chu Qingtian rested his eyes on Fang Ye, and Fang Ye slightly bobbed his head in response. Vice Principal Chu, heres what happened After a brief introduction of the Illusion Demons motto and the difficult problems it was facing, Fang Ye composed himself. That is basically the case, so I hope that you can do us a favor and allow us to post a mission with point rewards on the Starnet Ranking! Chu Qingtian fell into consideration. Meanwhile, the rest of the Savage Class were silently envying Fang Ye from the bottom of their hearts. He must be the closest person to Xiaofei now. Although this thought was bad, they just couldnt control their feelings However, this kind of envy would not produce any negative influence. What it could bring would only be motivation for them to put in more effort. Therefore, in a sense, Fang Yes existence was also their driving force and goal! That isnt actually hard, its just a trivial matter for me, Chu Qingtian suddenly spoke after a long silence. He didnt directly make a promise but hesitated instead. Fang Ye quickly understood his hint. Alright, you got it. Provide me a detailed plan after this and I will arrange it as soon as possible! Chu Qingtian immediately agreed with a merry laugh. Although the one making the promise was Fang Ye, the real reason why Chu Qingtian was willing to do this was because he regarded Bai Xiaofei highly. Even as an idle investor, Bai Xiaofei could not really turn a blind eye to his business, and Chu Qingtian believed that Bai Xiaofei was a genius. There is no need, I already have the proposal you want. A Recording Eyeball appeared in Fang Yes hand as he stood up. He walked to Chu Qingtian and respectfully handed it over. Fang Ye thanks the vice principal in advance. Taking the Recording Eyeball, Chu Qingtian nodded with satisfaction. This was the attitude that a student should have when facing him! With this thought, Chu Qingtian subconsciously looked at Bai Xiaofei, then sighed in his heart. Forget about this smelly brat Returning to his seat, Fang Ye glanced at Bai Xiaofei. After the matter with the Illusion Demon, he still had another big issue! Next is about the Student Community, Fang Ye slowly spoke. Everyone once again grew high-spirited and looked at Bai Xiaofei in excitement. They knew the situation regarding the Student Community as each of them was a member. They firmly believed that the progress would shock Bai Xiaofei! Being stared at by a group of people, Bai Xiaofei looked at Fang Ye, somewhat uneasy. Made huge progress? Very huge! Fang Ye confirmed confidently and continued, Not long after you left, the voting between the existence of the Student Union and Student Community started. Finally, we won by a landslide. Now the Popularity Ranking has been tied to us! Growing increasingly emotional as he talked, Fang Ye was practically shouting at the end. That is expected. Is there anything else? Bai Xiaofeis reaction was beyond everyones expectations. After silently cursing, they chose to accept the reality. If this was nothing, they probably would never be able to surprise Bai Xiaofei. Because you werent here and the Student Community could not be without management, I pulled everyone in and selected a few from the former Student Union to form the current management, continued Fang Ye. Bai Xiaofei nodded his head. Good job, but it is easy to go wrong after adding too many people, so we must set proper rules. No matter who, those that violate the rules must be severely punished! In any case, Bai Xiaofei was currently one of the three bosses of the Student Community. He could not wash his hands of it completely. Dont worry, I will help him with this, declared Hu Xianer, who had been silent until now. Everyone looked over and finally remembered that such a mighty figure was with them. Ever since defeating Su Yu and claiming the number one spot on the Combat Ranking, Hu Xianer had become the only person in the history of Starnet to top two lists at the same time! In the past six months, perhaps due to Bai Xiaofeis absence, many people felt that their opportunity had come and flocked over under the pretext of challenging her. Towards those people, Hu Xianer showed no mercy. After beating five or six half-dead, her world was quiet again. Those who originally planned to take this chance to create opportunities with her chose to give up. Compared to her, their lives were obviously more important. You must have been busy, too. Thank you. Bai Xiaofeis voice subconsciously softened. People said that absence made the heart grow fonder. Bai Xiaofei now had deep feelings for this sentence. Seeing Hu Xianer again after such a long time, he felt an irresistible impulse from the bottom of his heart. He even began to regret that the first thing he did upon his return wasnt to look for her. It was hard to be wild when you had such a charming beauty at home! Of course. If anything, Im one of the three leaders now. I have to do something, said Hu Xianer with a captivating smile. The familiar expression on her face once again ignited a fire in Bai Xiaofeis heart. She might be the only one who could disturb his calm. Although he had never expressed it, after half a years separation, there was one thing he must admit. Hu Xianer held the highest position in his heart! Boss, shouldnt you be ashamed now? Two of the three leaders have been busy while you have been missing for half a year during this hectic time. As Bai Xiaofei was inwardly emotional, a voice that made his heart tighten rang out. Rui Mengqi Oh, Heaven! When can a kind-hearted person help me and take care of her? Ahem Well, that Although I was away, my heart has been with everyone! It was hard to respond to this problem. Bai Xiaofei could only use embarrassment to prevaricate it. Unfortunately, Rui Mengqis high threshold could not be overcome with prevarication! Whats the use of that? Teacher Feng said that it is better to do one thing than to say one hundred words. You''ve been all talk no action! If you do this again, it will affect your status! Rui Mengqi seriously scolded. Everyone present could see that she meant well for Bai Xiaofei, but her way of speaking really Rendered people speechless! I will change! Biting the bullet to say three words that stunned all and sundry, Bai Xiaofei felt like there was a bone stuck in his throat. Mhm, now this is more like it! Rui Mengqi seemed to be aiming exactly for this promise from him. She didnt even notice Bai Xiaofeis irritation and simply was proud of herself. In her opinion, she did him a great favor! Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofeis heart was dripping blood. What had he been thinking at that moment to bring this little ancestor back?!! There is one last thing, declared Fang Ye after Bai Xiaofei had recovered from Rui Mengqi. What else? As Bai Xiaofei viewed it, all the matters related to Fang Ye should have already been said. Freshmen. The freshmen are coming. Anything we should do about them? Upon these words, Bai Xiaofeis eyes were wide open. Freshmen?! The year is coming to an end? !m going to be a senior?! Shit, why do I feel like I havent done anything?! All kinds of horrors came to mind, and Bai Xiaofei suddenly realized one thing. He and Starnet were out of sync. He thought he was still a new student, but the real new students were coming. And at this moment, a word from him would determine what the incoming freshmen would face! For once, the situation in Starnet is stable. As long as they dont make trouble, let us settle down. Dont do what you dont want to happen to you onto others. You never know what people will do when they are pushed too hard. When Bai Xiaofei finished, the rest heaved a sigh of relief, especially Chu Qingtian. The reason why he came here was that he was afraid Bai Xiaofei would bully the freshmen! And now, it clearly seemed he had been overly worried. Chapter 463: Seeing the Two Old Men again! After Fang Ye finished, there was only one person left to deal with, and this was also Bai Xiaofeis biggest headache. Because he could not push it away Its time for you to take over the Blossom Pavilion. Yun Jingshuang cut to the chase, his insipid tone leaving no room for refusal. So quick? Bai Xiaofei made a difficult face. He who was used to washing his hands off things was already squealing in his heart. If I could, I wouldnt want to leave the Blossom Pavilion, but I will graduate soon and Qianye is leaving with me. No matter how difficult you are having it, you must take over, Yun Jingshuang repeated. Bai Xiaofei went blank in his seat. Graduate?! Then With a horrified expression, Bai Xiaofei looked over to Chu Liuyun. She was a fourth-year student. If Yun Jingshuang was graduating, wouldnt she also have to go as well? The bright Chu Liuyun immediately understood Bai Xiaofeis look and slowly revealed a smile to answer his silent question. Youre not changing your mind now, are you? Yun Jingshuang frowned after Bai Xiaofei had not responded for a long time. Telling him to find another successor now was a bit unrealistic. Ah! No, no! I just thought of something else, returning to his senses, Bai Xiaofei hurriedly clarified. Dont worry, Big Brother Yun, I will come over as soon as possible. With something else weighing in his mind, Bai Xiaofei agreed much more straightforwardly than before. The only thing in his head now was that Chu Liuyun had to go There is one more thing you should pay attention to. Yun Jingshuang struck while Bai Xiaofeis brain was still in chaos. Theres more?! Shocked, Bai Xiaofei truly felt that he had derailed from Starnet. It seemed as if any matter that they casually mentioned could scare him now. This is not business-related, but it will make you very uncomfortable, Yun Jingshuang paused and flashed an evil smile. Remember your own proposal about giving out the opportunity to meet with the Blossom rankers? The previous Blossom competition released a large number of Blossom Tickets. This, coupled with the accumulation over the last half a year, has now resulted in countless people who meet the conditions. The rest of the guardians have losses and wins, but I repelled all of those who chose Senior Sister Hu Xianer and the others. Bai Xiaofei immediately understood. To put it simply, he would have to fight with others every day starting now And he could not lose any, or he would have to watch Hu Xianer or Chu Liuyun meet the rest of the challengers for meals and all that, which would be unbearable! Thinking this, an idea that Bai Xiaofei had developed in Ancient Yue was firmly established. He must put it into practice as soon as possible! At this point, everyone had been met and Bai Xiaofeis brain was stuffed with nothing but urgent matters. Even though it seemed like he had pushed almost everything away, he knew that it was impossible for certain things as long as he was still in Starnet. The tree wanted calm but the wind would not cease. Bai Xiaofeis current status in Starnet was completely out of touch with his strength, which brought him countless possibilities of being found fault with. Therefore, precautions had to be taken. However, in any case, these things were too simple compared to what had happened in Ancient Yue. No matter how hard the students fought amongst themselves, they were still students. Simple was a label that 99% of the students could not get rid of. Even someone as strong as Su Yu and as smart as Sima Ye, all they had was just a simple competitive heart; while the outside world required one to put their life on the line every moment! Then you better get ready, said Yun Jingshuang as he took Han Qianyes hand in his. For once, the ever-lively Han Qianye blushed and lowered her head. What do you mean Bai Xiaofeis expression was a mix of confusion and disbelief. Although he was the one who encouraged their relationship, he didnt expect them to progress so fast. Had their relationship already reached this extent?! I plan to visit the Han family to propose as soon as I can. I dont want to be bested by my brothers and regret for the rest of my life. Yun Jingshuang smiled slightly and his face was firm. Then we have to toast this in advance! Bai Xiaofei exclaimed. The rest of the people present followed and delivered their blessings. Yun Jingshuangs identity was already a known secret in this small group, so everyone knew what his decision meant. After congratulating Yun Jingshuang, the welcome-back banquet was over. Initially, Bai Xiaofei was planning to spend time and chat about life with his beauties after sending the others away, but Chu Qingtian unexpectedly brought more news. Your master and the principal are waiting for you. Now that you have finished here, come with me. In front of Bai Xiaofei, Chu Qingtian seemed to have forgotten that he was the vice principal. He had put Bai Xiaofei in a position equal to himself after the Di Jiang incident. Strength was only a matter of time. What really made people value another was personality and charisma! The old geez eh- my master is here?! A shocked Bai Xiaofei nearly had a slip of the tongue. Chu Qingtian simply chose to ignore the first three words. Hes arrived quite a while now, but they told me not to tell you until you were done here. Chu Qingtians words made Bai Xiaofei feel warm in his heart. It was not easy for people of Lei Shan and Revelations status to take care of him with the little things. They knew that if they informed him before, he would definitely have gone to see them first. But instead of doing so, they gave him enough time to deal with his affairs and settle his connections. Thinking this, Bai Xiaofei couldnt help but feel grateful towards those two lovely old geezers Lets go, its not good to keep them waiting, said Bai Xiaofei. He briefly explained to the others before following Chu Qingtian to the principals office. Now thats a beauty! My good brother! Approaching the principals office, two familiar voices reached their ears, and the gratitude that Bai Xiaofei just felt before vanished instantly as he creased his forehead in speechlessness. Chu Qingtian awkwardly cleared his throat. Well, that Go in by yourself, I still have work to do. See you later! Then he hurriedly ran off without giving Bai Xiaofei a chance to stop him. Seeing your boss acting like a fool was the fastest road to death, and Chu Qingtian wasnt so stupid However, Bai Xiaofei was not afraid! Fiercely pushing open the door, he was overwhelmed by the strong smell of alcohol. Inside, two white-bearded old men were topless as they flailed their arms about. Lying around were seven or eight empty flagons, and their faces were beet red. Chapter 464: Bicentennial Anniversary! Cough cough What? What did you see? Properly dressed and seated, Revelation cleared his throat loudly. Meanwhile, Lei Shan stood quite far away with his back turned to them. Compared to Revelation, Lei Shan wasnt as shameless Just now? What just happened? Didnt I just come in? Bai Xiaofei displayed true shamelessness with just the right amount of confusion on his face. There was no telling that he was acting at all. This cleverness won Revelations favor. Why couldnt his Revelation Pavilion be this enlightened too? With a contented smile, Revelation happily stroked his beard, and then he couldnt resist a burp of alcohol The situation became awkward again. The master and the apprentice stared at each other, not knowing what to say. Even though they knew it was just acting, sometimes one still needed a bottom line I heard that your mission in Ancient Yue failed? At that moment, Lei Shan hurriedly threw a question and successfully diverted the topic. This question drew a sigh from Bai Xiaofei. No wonder Chu Qingtian had promised so straightforwardly and so righteously. It turned out that he already knew Lei Shan would take action and only added a little to it Yes. The Globe Merchant Group intervened and sent seven Grandmasters and a rare Spiritual Stream puppet master. Bai Xiaofei first talked about the opponents lineup, and then began to explain the story slowly. During this, Lei Shans face grew darker and darker until anger could be clearly seen from his face. Meanwhile, Revelation looked as cool as ever and even seemed a little proud. See, my divination was right at the beginning. I told you that boy Ling Tianxia was a scourge, but you didnt believe me. Regretting it now, arent you? Revelation ruthlessly struck, and Lei Shans face grew uglier. Ling Tianxia? Bai Xiaofei was curious. The president of the Globe Merchant Group, a proud student of your principal, who should now be at the Exquisite Rank, explained Revelation nonchalantly as if the Exquisite Rank was worthless. I will handle this matter with the Globe Merchant Group, Lei Shan was gritting his teeth as he said this. It wasnt difficult to see that he was furious to see problems coming from the Globe Merchant Group. Please dont be so angry. That bit was all I saw. There are so many people in the Globe Merchant Group, maybe thats not your disciples idea, Bai Xiaofei comforted Lei Shan, but he didnt know if Lei Shan took it to heart. Actually, Ive called you here to talk about something else. Seemingly having no desire to struggle on the current topic, Lei Shan cut to the chase. He no longer wanted to chat and hear Bai Xiaofeis story either. Bai Xiaofei hated this feeling of being passive. Im one for control!! This year marks the bicentenary of Starnets establishment. In the last centenary celebration, the results were very good, so we decided to hold a bigger one this time, Lei Shan said with a hint of expectation. It wasnt hard to see from his expression that he attached great importance to this celebration. However, Bai Xiaofei frowned. This kind of celebration should be decided by you and the vice principals. Isnt it a bit inappropriate to call me here for this? Bai Xiaofei wasnt stupid. He was just a student after all. If one overstepped, troubles would happen. Nothing is inappropriate. The last centennial celebration was organized by the Student Union. Now that the Student Union is gone, it naturally falls on your Student Community. Hearing this, Bai Xiaofeis heart settled down. If that was the case, there was nothing wrong with it. You mean you will provide a plan and the students will implement it? He instantly understood what Lei Shan meant. His reply earned a smile from the old man. Yes, yes, exactly! Lei Shan clapped his hands. He genuinely felt that hed have it much easier this time than the last celebration. Thats right, he was also the principal during the last centennial celebration. More precisely, the principal of Starnet Academy had never once changed! Is there a general direction? This could be considered an agreement from Bai Xiaofei. The rest was just the details. Yes, hunting in the Infinite Mountain Range! A firm and ruthless expression appeared on Lei Shans face. The Infinite Mountain Range?! cried Bai Xiaofei in surprise. But I heard that our academy has signed some kind of agreement with the magical beasts in the Infinite Mountain Range not to cross each other! In his surprise, Bai Xiaofei had a slip of the tongue. Who did you hear that from?! Lei Shan instantly caught the slip. Very few people knew about the agreement between him and the royals of the magical beasts. Bai Xiaofeis heart tightened. After realizing that he had put his foot in his mouth, his mind started racing at an incredible speed. He must not give away Hu Xianer. They told me not to tell anyone Casually stalling, Bai Xiaofei rummaged through his memory for any who might have access to that information. Anyone who knows of this wont have to hide from me because they are all my acquaintances. If you refuse to tell, it is your problem! There was a hint of threat in Lei Shans tone, and a trace of intimidating pressure was unleashed. Bai Xiaofei suddenly felt like he could not breathe. What rank is this old man?! Hey, dont scare my precious apprentice. Cant he have principles? Revelation stood up and deflected the pressure at that grave moment. The aura that suffocated Bai Xiaofei instantly dissipated. Such a delay was already enough for Bai Xiaofei. In his memory, there was a person who met that condition! It was the grandfather in the Illusionary Sandboard who told me. He mentioned the Infinite Mountain Range when we were chatting. The tension on Lei Shans face disappeared. He does know Moreover, when Bai Xiaofei mentioned Old Man Illusionary, there was a clear flash of sadness on the faces of Lei Shan and Revelation. Their best friend could only exist in a half-dead state. That was a thorn in their hearts that could not be removed. How can my apprentice do wrong, you ungrateful old fogey. You already forgot how you and Miner made up? If you scare my apprentice again, I will never be done with you! Revelation didnt pass on this chance to attack Lei Shan. In fact, he had been guilty just now as well. Lei Shan didnt know Hu Xianers real identity, but he did. However, he already regarded her as his apprentices future wife, so he would not sell her out unless there was a big problem. Chapter 465: Bai Xiaofei’s Changes! Facing Bai Xiaofeis question, Lei Shan took a deep breath as a trace of anger surfaced. Of course, it was not directed at Bai Xiaofei. In the past six months while you were away, the magical beasts in the Infinite Mountain Range have been extremely active. Many of our students were attacked by the royal magical beasts while performing their tasks, Lei Shan paused and displayed a ruthless expression. Although I dont know the reason, in any case, it is they who broke the agreement first. I demand blood for blood. The academy has been quiet for too long. If there is no response from us, they may even come to our door! Lei Shan finished with a cold snort, his fury visibly seeping out. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei secretly tensed. Could it be because of what I previously did there This thought only flashed briefly in his mind before he already hurriedly self-hypnotized into denial. Even if it really was him, he must never admit to it! Then where is our hunting area? Bai Xiaofei gulped and asked an important question. From how Lei Shan looked right now, it was impossible for this to be just a small-scale activity. The middle ring! Firmly stressing each word, Lei Shan added, Kill on sight! Murderous intent spread! With this keynote reverberating, the bicentennial celebration was bound to be bloody! But if its only the students, a heavy casualty must be paid to move around the middle area. Bai Xiaofei frowned. As a person who had strolled through even the inner ring, he knew full well how many high-rank magical beasts there were. Relying on the students alone would likely result in them being massacred before even getting to the middle ring There will be many alumni returning during this celebration, and this year I will make a speech. We will be adopting the model of alumni leading the students. We must let those in the Infinite Mountain Range know that Starnet abiding by the agreement is definitely not due to weakness! Having known Lei Shan for so long and seen him so many times, this was still the first time Bai Xiaofei saw the old man really get angry. Even during the Di Jiang incident, Lei Shan had still given Di Jiang a way out. Okay, I understand. How long do I have to prepare? Bai Xiaofeis eyes were firm when he asked the last question. Not to mention that this was contributing to Starnet, from another aspect, this event might also be of great help to Hu Xianer. Weakening the royal families of the magical beasts was a good thing for the Fox clan now! After the new student training, you still have about three months, replied Lei Shan. Bai Xiaofeis brow furrowed again. Fourth-year graduates can choose to stay or leave, it isnt mandatory. Lei Shan wasnt foolish as he left room for choices at this moment instead of limitations. After all, this celebration was going to be dangerous. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei heaved a long sigh of relief. Although it was voluntary, how could someone miss the bicentennial celebration that only happened once in a lifetime? As long as this was mentioned, at least 90% would be willing to stay! Is there anything else you want to ask? Lei Shan asked when seeing Bai Xiaofei become silent. Nothing to ask about the celebration, but something about myself. Bai Xiaofeis expression suddenly became serious, startling Lei Shan and Revelation a little. If nothing else, its not easy to see this boy serious for once. Oh? You need me for something, isnt this rare?! Lei Shan smiled and looked at Bai Xiaofei ponderingly. Unfortunately, Bai Xiaofei didnt take this well. I just wanted to ask my principal and master how to become a better puppet master. If this is considered a favor, then I will not ask. Bai Xiaofei got up, acting like he was leaving. Revelation sprang up. Favor my butt, dont listen to this old guys nonsense. Ask any question and this master will definitely tell you everything he knows! Revelation pulled Bai Xiaofei to sit down. Bai Xiaofei was flattered by his sudden and serious act of performing his duties as a master. Say it. You have a new idea or something? Revelation inquired with eyes full of expectation. Like Lei Shan, Revelation was not optimistic about the pure Illusion Stream, and he didnt think that a puppet master of the Illusion Stream could exert the full potential of Lunisolar Brilliance. I want to have the ability for head-on confrontation! Hearing this, Revelation and Lei Shan smiled at one another, giving off an evil vibe. Cough, that Let me ask first, what grade is your Lunisolar Brilliance right now? If there is no surprise, it should be at profound grade. Bai Xiaofei calculated that after two upgrades, his Lunisolar Brilliance should be at the profound grade. Only profound? Revelation cried in his disbelief. Seeing Revelations reaction, Bai Xiaofeis face was covered in a frown. What do you mean only profound?! I have only learned the technique for less than a year. You call rising twice in a year slow?! Do you want me to push through one level in a few months?! The difference in values had created an insurmountable gap. Bai Xiaofei could not understand Revelation, and Revelation was even less capable of understanding Bai Xiaofei. What a waste with such a good resource like Starnet!! But I heard that there are many girls with good qualities around you, why dont you work on them?? Do you think youre not good enough? That cant be. Ive checked all those people around you. They are either royals or refined noble ladies. Even the daughter of that little girl Nishang is interested in you. Could it be that your body has problems with that?! The more Revelation said, the closer Bai Xiaofei was to exploding. Not even Bai Xiaofei, even Lei Shan could not listen anymore Hey, youve gone offtopic! Lei Shan warned with a dark expression. Not only Bai Xiaofei, but he also had different values from Revelation. What does a dull stone like you understand? Lunisolar Brilliance is trash if it doesnt get upgraded. How can the apprentice of I, the great Revelation, use a trashy technique?! retorted Revelation with righteousness. In a sense, Revelation himself was the most suitable person for Lunisolar Brilliance. Unfortunately, Revelation was too scared After all, it was all life-risking hard work! Fortunately, Bai Xiaofei didnt know what Revelation was thinking, otherwise, this nominal master-disciple relationship between them would basically come to an end Master, lets talk about upgrading later. I just want to know how I can achieve what I want! Bai Xiaofei slowly spoke, the resolution in his eyes deepening. Chapter 466: Three Ways! According to your situation, you have two options. Revelation also grew serious. Lei Shan only stood silently. This time should be given to Revelation. After all, he was the master. First, link a new type of puppet and make the Illusion Stream a support. Strengthen your combat ability with only puppets of this type later on. While others may flop for not having their desired puppet as their first puppet, you dont have to worry about this because theoretically there is no limit to the number of puppets you can have. As long as you upgrade your Lunisolar Brilliance, you will grow very quickly! Revelation tried to induce Bai Xiaofei into a dishonest practice. He firmly believed that if there was a good reason, no man would refuse such a good thing! What about the second one? Unfortunately, Bai Xiaofei had to disappoint Revelation. He didnt even hesitate to jump to the next option Helplessly shaking his head, Revelation sighed. This old man has seen and known so many people, but how did I take in such a dull disciple? The second one is to continue developing your illusion ability, but with a clear focus. Many branches of the Illusion Stream have head-on combat capabilities. However, if you choose this road, you will struggle when fighting with others at the same rank. If you meet one with a strong spirit, you might even be trashed. Revelation didnt like the second option, so his tone was full of disparagement. You can learn from your seniors in the Demon of Illusions. They all follow this path. You should have seen them in action, Lei Shan interrupted with a vivid example. Hearing Lei Shans words, Bai Xiaofei recalled Yun Sheng, who he had seen in combat with a few students from the Fist of the Beast. Yun Sheng crushed them at that time! Therefore, this tempted him. Bai Xiaofeis expression change did not escape the eyes of Revelation and Lei Shan. They could see what he was thinking about. If you embark on this road, you will have the power to crush lower-rank opponents, because once they are trapped in your illusions they are basically lambs to be slaughtered. However, dont forget that there is a premise, that is, they must be fooled first! Lei Shans almost whispering voice seemed to be reminding Bai Xiaofei that choosing this path wasnt a wise move. And Bai Xiaofei indeed hesitated. What he wanted was the ability to thrive in dire situations like Fang Lei, not a supplement to easily slaughter low-rank opponents. However, he didnt want to go with the first option. He knew that he couldnt link a large number of puppets as quickly as Revelation said. Caught in a dilemma, Bai Xiaofei paused in long consideration. Then, suddenly, his eyes lit up. Seeing the item inside, Revelation and Lei Shan were stunned on the spot This is Demon Blade?! Two shouts came from the two well-informed old men at the same time. Then, fright appeared on their faces. Dont, just dont use this thing! Thats right, listen to Old Lei this time! Dont set your sights on the Demon Blade. No matter how it got its way to you, its not the right thing for you! Revelation grew increasingly emotional as he spoke, but he did not dare to take the box from Bai Xiaofeis hand. That thing was just too wicked! I just want to know if it can help me! inquired Bai Xiaofei firmly as he completely ignored their warnings. The two old men looked at each other, and then Lei Shan struggled to turn his head away. He had no intention to answer this difficult question because he couldnt afford the responsibility of the consequences. If you plan to take on the second option, this blade is your best choice, because it can ignore anything to achieve the hallucination effect. Being cut by it means your opponent can only wait to be slaughtered. Unlike Feng Wuhen and the others, the two old men had witnessed the true power of this blade, so their evaluation was the most accurate. However, before you have the strength of an Exquisite Rank, dont touch it. The energy consumption required for linking it alone is enough to suck you dry. I wont stop you from using it, but promise me you wont before you reach Exquisite Rank! Revelation gave in by stating his bottom line. And he had a little scheme here. Who knew if Bai Xiaofei still wanted to gamble his life on this blade when he reached the Exquisite Rank? I cant promise that I wont. When I really have no choice, I will have to resort to it! said Bai Xiaofei solemnly. He didnt make the promise as he didnt want to lie on matters concerning his moral principles. A meaningless lie was simply a bad lie Actually, you still have a third choice. Just as Revelation was thinking about how he should dissuade Bai Xiaofei, Lei Shan cut in. Bai Xiaofeis eyes shone. He had a feeling that this third option might be the best for himself! You said before that you have talked with Gu Xing1 in the Illusionary Sandboard. Gu Xing, so Old Man Illusionarys name is Gu Xing Thats right. What about it? Bai Xiaofei was confused, but Revelations eyes lit up. Yes, how did he forget about that!? If you can persuade him to pass on his secret method to you, you can achieve your goal and moreover, it wont affect your future puppet links at all! This time, Bai Xiaofei was really tempted. Completely tempted! What secret method?! asked Bai Xiaofei excitedly with expectation in his eyes. I cant say. You have to ask him yourself. If he is willing to tell you his name, then you have basically achieved your goal. Lei Shan kept Bai Xiaofei in suspense, but it was indeed something he shouldnt say. Master, my good master, this shouldnt be delayed, so Ill take my leave. You can call me at any time if theres anything! Bai Xiaofei simply couldnt wait. He would fly to the God Amongst Men right now if he could. The two old men didnt keep Bai Xiaofei. They watched him bolt out, then looked at each other and sighed in unison. Say, that smelly boy wont be so stupid as to use the Demon Blade after this, right? Revelation was still worried about this. He was truly afraid that Bai Xiaofei would ruin himself. Thats for the future to worry about. What you should worry about now is whether Gu Xing will teach him or not. You know that guy. His tone laced with a hint of concern, Lei Shan reluctantly shook his head. Well, he really couldnt help with this one. Dont worry, my precious disciple may be stupid in everything else, but he is definitely the best at tricking people! Revelation declared with absolute confidence. Bai Xiaofei, who was running like crazy, let out a big sneeze. Damn it, which scum is talking bad about me?! Chapter 467: The Spiritualization Method! Standing at the door of the Illusionary Sandboard and looking at the long queue, Bai Xiaofeis brows creased. Just when he was thinking about how to cut in line, a student in the back row turned around. Upon seeing Bai Xiaofei, his expression was filled with surprise. Boss Bai?! Youre here to challenge the levels?! The cry attracted the attention of everyone around. In an instant, Bai Xiaofei was surrounded. Fame was just very useful sometimes. When Bai Xiaofei expressed that he needed to enter the Illusionary Sandboard, the people in line made a way for him without a word, and they even looked like it was an honor to do so. Finally, under the expectant eyes of all, Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath and slowly stepped into the gate of the Illusionary Sandboard. The familiar colorful lights flashed, and Old Man Illusionarys figure gradually materialized. Just as he was about to deliver his customary speech, he saw that the person who entered was Bai Xiaofei and swallowed his prepared words. You havent come for a long time! The old mans tone was mixed with surprise and complaint, and his smiling face made Bai Xiaofei feel warm. I went out to perform a mission and have just come back less than three days ago, otherwise, how could I not come to see you. Bai Xiaofei smiled. He didnt mention the secret method right away. You went out?! What mission? It must be an eventful one to last for so long. Tell me all about it! Just like Bai Xiaofei had thought, the crazily bored Old Man Illusionary immediately showed interest. Then, Bai Xiaofei again recounted his experience in Ancient Yue. However, this time was different from the previous two when he had only said the good but left out the bad. He didnt even omit a single detail this time and even deliberately highlighted his powerless feeling in the battles. Being the only audience, the expressions of Old Man Illusionary changed again and again. Hearing the story, he felt like he had experienced Ancient Yue along with Bai Xiaofei. He clapped at the happy events, glared angrily at the infuriating ones, and became upset at the sorrowful ones Finishing the story, Bai Xiaofei inhaled a deep breath, and the two fell into a long silence. Old Man Illusionary was savoring the story while Bai Xiaofei was waiting for him. That guy Lei Shan must have told you to come to me. Bai Xiaofei never expected that this would be the first thing the old man said to break the silence. For a moment, he was dumbfounded. However, his senses soon returned and Bai Xiaofei quickly reacted. I didnt mean to hide this from you, gramps. The first thing he did was admit his mistake. He just wanted to go step by step, but he didnt think Old Man Illusionarys deductive ability was so strong! When the voice of Old Man Illusionary fell, Bai Xiaofeis expression was ecstatic. He didnt think it would be so easy! And the secret method was called Spiritualization Art? Thank you, gramps! In the future, Ill definitely come to accompany you when Im free! Bai Xiaofei looked so excited that Old Man Illusionary laughed. The word smug was written on the old mans face. Dont be happy so early. Although I am willing to teach you, it is not certain whether you have the ability to learn it. In the beginning, my master had three disciples. They studied the Spiritualization Art at the same time. One was obsessed and went crazy, one gave up halfway. I was the only one who succeeded in the end! Old Man Illusionary paused a little. Moreover, my two senior brothers were no normal geniuses. Old Man Illusionary was very serious, but Bai Xiaofei showed no fear at all. Gramps, you only have to teach. No matter what the consequences are, I will bear it alone! Bai Xiaofei cupped his fist towards Old Man Illusionary, his eyes resolute. He was only one step away. How could he back off? Compared to going crazy from obsession, being powerless at critical moments was much more terrifying. Bai Xiaofei didnt want to feel that way ever again in his life! Good. Then you listen well! A secret art was different from a technique. A technique was a method to accumulate and refine origin energy and its effect was gradual so as to lay a deep foundation for the practitioners. Secret arts were just the opposite. They consumed the practitioners foundation and were only harmful if used too much! Even Bai Xiaofeis Devouring the Heaven and Earth was the same. Not to mention self-cannibalism, even when he still had energy in his body, what this special technique consumed was still the longevity of his own cells. Excessive storage of energy was never a normal state anyway. In addition to the difference in essence, their cultivation methods were also very different. Techniques only required opening the corresponding channels in the body, while secret arts demanded the entire body, from spirit to physical coordination! Some secret arts even needed to coordinate with foreign objects! For example, the Spiritualization Art that Bai Xiaofei was learning right now. As the secret art that Gu Xing grew famous with, Spiritualization Art was simply heaven-defying. It gave ordinary puppet masters an ability similar to the Divine Beast Transformation! Gu Xing called this state Spiritualization. With it, the puppet master could integrate one of their puppets into themselves and acquire the characteristics of that puppet. If the puppet was an animated one, the master would even enter a state of pseudo-Divine Beast Transformation! This state was stronger than the normal transformation of Transformation Stream puppet masters but weaker than true Divine Beast Transformations. However, it had no rank requirement, unlike the Divine Beast Transformations that required the Exquisite Rank. However, the Spiritualization Art had something in common with all secret arts: The stronger the effect, the greater the side effects. Firstly, it took a huge amount of origin energy to maintain. Secondly, it had a very high requirement for the spirit. Once the spirit couldnt keep up, the state would end immediately. Last and also the most terrible, the puppet chosen to be spiritualized would not be able to use its skills for at least seven days after the Spiritualization state ended. In other words, this art exchanged a long weakening period for a short burst of power. The year once Gu Xing had mastered this art, he never linked any puppets other than animated ones after, and his seven states of Spiritualization allowed him to stand at the peak of puppet masters! Bai Xiaofei naturally couldn''t be as extreme, but this ability was what he currently needed urgently, so he was staking his everything at the moment. Obsessed then obsessed it is! This lord will either succeed or die! Looking at Bai Xiaofei, who was dead set on cultivating the secret art, Gu Xing slowly revealed a satisfied smile. Revelation really found a good disciple! Chapter 468: Teaching Demonstration! Why hasnt he started yet? Yeah. Dont tell me he isnt confident enough Thats possible. Hes already passed 23 levels. Its not surprising if he is unsure. Fart! You all know fart! You have never seen Boss Bai in the challenges. He wouldnt even have come if he isnt confident! As Bai Xiaofei cultivated the secret art, a commotion had arisen outside the Illusionary Sandboard. Some doubted while some supported him, but everyone was expecting something to appear on the screen all the same. Finally, after waiting for nearly two hours, something was shown. The 24th level, take down five cities! Bai Xiaofei began his long journey of conquest with his own elite army. The five target cities were located in five directions: south, east, north, west, and the center. The distance between them wasnt very far. No matter which one Bai Xiaofei attacked first, at least three other parties could arrive to the rescue quickly. However, the defense of each city by itself wasnt strong. Therefore, there was only one difficult task in this level: how to overcome the quick reinforcements! In the view of outsiders, Bai Xiaofeis troops were strong but still not enough to have a chance in this hopeless situation. Yet without any hesitation, he advanced. And to their surprise, he actually separated his army! Five thousand troops were divided into five teams led by several generals that he specially trained and upgraded, while Tie Zhu led a dozen elites to accompany Bai Xiaofei. Four teams blocked the only four roads leading to the center city, the remaining team lay hidden near the east city. Because there was no time limit, Bai Xiaofei wasnt in a hurry. The only thing to worry about was food. However, he didnt consider this a problem. He led Tie Zhus group all the way to the south city. With the help of Blackies ability, a total of 16 people disguised as a trading caravan entered the city. This series of actions stunned everyone outside. What is this for?! Its likely he wont even take down one city like this! However, they werent shocked for long as Bai Xiaofei soon showed them what he had planned. First, he let Huskie and Blackie constantly change the appearances of his troops into that of key defense military figures of the city. Bai Xiaofei was definitely an expert at this kind of sneaky act. By the time everyone realized, he had become the general of military intelligence, while Tie Zhu and the others were his deputy leader and staff. After enough preparations, the food that Bai Xiaofei had provided the other five teams had also just run out because he told them not to scrimp and save, so as to ensure combat effectiveness as their priority! The south general naturally didnt doubt intelligence from a family. He raised an alert and at the same time spread the news through the beacon tower. The linkage of five cities was reflected right here. Their mutual assistance could make any party instantly become an iron turtle shell. Little did they know, the beacon tower was what Bai Xiaofei wanted to borrow for a while! Once the fire of war was ignited, Bai Xiaofeis team hiding near the east city immediately moved. The team blocking the path between the east and center city also dispatched towards the east city. When the beacon tower reported about this two-pronged attack, the north, south, and center city immediately responded. Their reinforcements poured out at the same time. However, Bai Xiaofeis 2000 troops only catapult-blasted several times in the periphery of the east city before stationing there, having no intention to attack. This was what the reinforcements who had left their cities didnt know. The general of the east city was dumbstruck for a while. After some hesitation, he still sent the other cities a reminder to be cautious of sudden changes from the enemy at all times. At the same time, he made up his mind to swallow these 2000 troops, so he didnt tell the other cities to withdraw reinforcements! Seeing the fire signal change from the beacon tower, Bai Xiaofeis stationed troops immediately reported. The remaining three teams moved, and their target was the center city. Because a large number of reinforcements were sent, the defense of the center city dropped by at least 40%, while a total of 3000 troops were attacking it. Their fierce advance scared the people in the center city silly! They had been tricked! This was the center citys first thought. Without any delay, it began actively defending while issuing an urgent emergency request. An emergency was always the number one priority from the beacon tower. The reinforcements sent by the center city immediately turned back upon seeing it. At the same time, each of the other four cities also sent reinforcements. Meanwhile, the east city tentatively launched an attack at the 2000 troops stationed near them, only to find that the stationed area was just a ruse. No one was there! This fortified their judgment. After the east city reported this diversionary tactic, most of its forces were sent to the center city! All of the cities were furious. After a double confirmation, they had concluded that the enemy was going to attack the center city. More and more troops were deployed with the aim to eradicate Bai Xiaofeis army in one go! However, right after the east citys beacon signal changed, the 3000 soldiers attacking the center city immediately withdrew like a receding tide. This quick response made the defenders gawk in speechlessness. However, they did not send a message to let the reinforcements return. As far as they could see, the attackers simply had no route to retreat. However, they really miscalculated. Although Bai Xiaofeis army was small in number, none of them was below the Martial Warrior rank! The three teams retreated to the three main roads and began counter-attacking. All of the reinforcements from the south, west, and north were beaten to a pulp, fleeing back in a mess leaving dead bodies all over the ground. And this was impossible for the beacon towers to report. As the cities reinforcements were severely bashed, Bai Xiaofeis small elite team also moved. Unlike the other five teams, this one consisted of only over a dozen soldiers all at the Martial Master rank and above and even had three Grand Martial Masters. Out of everyones expectations, Bai Xiaofei took these fifteen men to launch an attack on the south city! Fire spread everywhere. In the past few days, apart from climbing up ranks, one of his most important arrangements was placing flammable materials all over the city. This was the moment for a final conclusion. Chapter 469: Testing the Spiritualization Art! While the elite team took over the south city, the two thousand troops still hiding around the east city also launched an attack! Coupled with the fact that the city was empty after sending out almost all of its forces, the fierce attack from the two thousand troops breached the city in less than two hours. Once inside, it was simply a crushing victory for two thousand Martial Warriors. In the end, the east city was captured even faster than the south. And the beacon signals from those two had thrown the other sides into disarray. Help or not? This question messed up the remaining three sides. Not helping meant they would permanently lose support from two locations, but even if they wanted to help, they didnt have many spare troops. In this dilemma, the north and west sides made completely different responses. The west city remained unmoved while the north city sent reinforcements! Moreover, the reinforcement team that had been sent from the east city was also returning. As a result, Bai Xiaofeis troops inside the east city were welcoming a two-pronged siege. As for the center city, it was already powerless to defend itself. After Bai Xiaofeis three teams around beat back the reinforcements, they besieged the center city, leaving the defenders no time to catch a breath. Meanwhile, upon seeing the signal from the north that their reinforcements had been sent, Bai Xiaofeis two thousand troops that had taken over the east city immediately abandoned it and headed out to welcome the reinforcements. Bai Xiaofeis strategy was only suitable for a quick victory, and the element of surprise was a must for such a strategy. When the north reinforcements collided with the little-less-than-two thousand troops of Martial Warriors, the results could be imagined. There was no suspense at all. After the north reinforcements were devoured, the north city had basically become empty. The remaining troops of over a thousand didnt even stop to celebrate before they headed toward it. By the evening of the first day, the center, south, and north city were all in Bai Xiaofeis pocket. The east city was left with only one force C their own reinforcements that were returning, but their artillery had all been destroyed. In contrast, the west city was still intact. However, it was only a matter of time before they lost the huge number of soldiers that they had sent out and became isolated At this point, Bai Xiaofei had passed the level! After winning the last two cities, he directly left the Illusionary Sandboard. If there werent so many people waiting outside, he wouldnt even have started this level. The Illusionary Sandboard was meaningless to Bai Xiaofei at this point. No matter how real it was, illusions were only illusions and far from reality. Most importantly, Bai Xiaofei found a point that no one had. Everyone deemed the beacon towers to be a difficult problem. They never thought that they could use the information exchanges among those towers to order their troops to make corresponding adjustments! Simple as it sounded, it wasnt so easy to put into operation. Because one had to make all the arrangements before they divided their army, not everyone could do this. Like playing chess, the more steps you could predict, the greater your winning rate was! Bai Xiaofeis commands this time was equivalent to seeing the ending from the beginning! Therefore, it wasnt without reason that the people outside were shocked. When Bai Xiaofei walked out, the stupefied crowd returned to their senses. Cheers erupted as they once again put him on the pedestal. Bai Xiaofei, I challenge you! a discordant voice suddenly rang out amidst the cheering. Everyone instantly quieted down and looked over. There, they saw a fourth-year student of the Sword of Assault staring intently at Bai Xiaofei with a serious expression. Before Bai Xiaofei could say anything, a beautiful figure came running in a hurry, and the crowd of onlookers exploded again. It was Chu Liuyun! No one who came to the Illusionary Sandboard to watch the level challenge lacked the brains. They quickly connected the dots and understood the relationship between the three people of interest. Chu Liuyun was on the Blossom Ranking, and Bai Xiaofei was her guardian. Challenging the guardian was naturally a suitor who met the first two requirements. Xiaofei, forget it. Even if he passes your ordeal, its only a meal. After I am your guardian. I guard. Do you understand? Bai Xiaofei interrupted Chu Liuyun before she could finish. Looking at the smiling Bai Xiaofei, Chu Liuyuns heart was warmed and her eyes reddened. Yes, even if you lose, you are still my guardian! Forever! Slowly walking towards the challenger, Bai Xiaofeis smile deepened. Do you mind introducing yourself? Looking at the confident Bai Xiaofei, the challenger panicked a little but quickly adjusted. Bai Xiaofei had his persistence, and as a challenger, he also had his own confidence! Zhu Guang, fourth-year student of the Sword of Assault, ranked 25th on the Combat Ranking! introduced Zhu Guang with increasing confidence. A position on the Combat Ranking was solid proof. Without real strength, hed be pushed down in minutes! Oh? Ill save myself a lot of trouble then, with a relaxed expression, Bai Xiaofei made a comment that stunned everyone. What do you mean? Zhu Guang frowned. He had thought that his Combat rank would more or less put pressure on Bai Xiaofei, but now it seemed that this was counterproductive Lets make it into one. You challenge me, and I challenge you at the same time. If you lose, your place on the Combat Ranking is mine! Everyone instantly revealed a surprised look. Is the rumor true?! Bai Xiaofei really has the strength to confront an Exquisite Rank master?! Alright! But well see whether you have the ability! said Zhu Guang. Light flashed from his hands, and two odd-looking swords appeared. At the same time, a set of silver armor covered him tightly. A very traditional Onslaught Stream puppet master, with both offensive and defensive abilities. However, traditional did not mean weak. His ranking on the Combat Ranking was solid proof. Bai Xiaofei summoned Huskie and Blackie. Blackie immediately looked at the opponent in alarm while Huskie jumped around Bai Xiaofei gleefully. Which one of you is going? Bai Xiaofei squatted down and asked. Huskie instantly barked. Although Huskie could speak now, it still seemed very unaccustomed to it. More often, it would still act with its base instinct. Well, I thought so, too. After all, you are usually useless in combat. Bai Xiaofeis words hurt Huskie deeply. After two barks full of injustice, it looked at Bai Xiaofei with discontent. Chapter 470: Huskie is not a Husky? As Huskie turned into a white light that merged into Bai Xiaofeis body, Bai Xiaofei, whose body was already bigger than that of his peers, soared in size as if injected with hormones. In a blink of an eye, he became a little giant! In addition to getting bigger, his body gained non-human characteristics, such as pointy ears, gray fluff, longer fingers, and sharper, harder nails. The most incredible was that his body proportion had changed and his limbs were obviously much longer than that of human beings. After this transformation, Bai Xiaofei finally realized that he had misunderstood something for more than ten years. Huskie wasnt a dog It was a wolf! This begged the question, how could it have been regarded as a husky1 for so long? This actually dated back to when Bai Xiaofei had first been taken to the Gorge of Heroes. It all started with a sentence from his First Father: This husky looks quite delicious! From then on, everyone thought that Huskie was a husky, and so it was raised as a husky and played around with the other dogs in the Gorge of Heroes all day long. Over time, even Huskie felt that it was a husky Therefore, up to now, the Huskie who had never grown much had always been treated as a husky However, after using the Spiritualization Art, Bai Xiaofei understood that Huskie was a wolf, one of noble blood at that! This secret art allowed access to all the abilities of the magical beast before it was made into an animated puppet, and what appeared in Bai Xiaofeis head at the moment were countless abilities! Mimicry was only one of Huskies relatively low-level abilities. Unfortunately, Huskie in its puppet state could only strengthen this one ability Fortunately, all those abilities didnt go to waste. Bai Xiaofei was glad that he had decided to learn the Spiritualization Art from Old Man Gu Xing. Otherwise, Huskies other abilities would have been completely buried! Meanwhile, the onlookers were completely floored. They didnt know what abilities Bai Xiaofei inherited from Huskie, but they could see very clearly that he had transformed! Isnt this the ability of the Transformation Stream? Didnt they all say that he is a puppet master of the Illusion Stream?! What the hell is this?! Dual-stream puppet master?! Even if he is a dual-stream, it still cant be the Transformation Stream! How do you even complete a Divine Beast Transformation without gathering seven puppets first?! As astonishment rose from the bottom of everyones hearts, Zhu Guang grew solemn. He had battled puppet masters of the Transformation Stream before. As long as he tested out Bai Xiaofeis ability, he would have an 80% chance of winning! I dont have much time. Lets start! said Bai Xiaofei in a low voice as he instantly entered his combat state. Bai Xiaofei had already appeared behind him, and on his hand no, claw, was a deep black light. The claw went through the defensive barrier and grabbed Zhu Guangs neck. The next second, a powerful force threw Zhu Guang into the air. An old common adage: a target in the sky that couldnt fly was the same as a sitting duck. However, Zhu Guang, who was ranked 25th on the Combat Ranking, realized the crisis he was in and immediately launched his strongest attack. His sword sliced out and his body started to rotate like a spinning top. He used this attack to defend, and he achieved his purpose. Bai Xiaofei didnt dare to approach him. However, Bai Xiaofei accurately calculated his landing spot. The moment Zhu Guang landed and his rotation stopped, Bai Xiaofei had already approached him. It was too late to react. A hook from Bai Xiaofei sent Zhu Guang flying like a kite with a broken string. Mad Blade Body! Completely abandoning his previous plan, Zhu Guang launched his trump card in mid-air. The strange blade in his right hand turned into a ray of light and melted into his body. At the same time, Bai Xiaofei, who had leaped after Zhu Guang, slammed his fists into the latters stomach and smashed him into the ground. Wolf Meteorite! After the blow in mid-air, Bai Xiaofei was shrouded in a black halo and his body crashed down with a tremendous force. A rumble echoed as a shockwave caused the onlookers to stagger. When the dust cleared, Bai Xiaofei was standing quietly in the deep pit that he created, and Zhu Guang was standing at a distance with fear in his heart. Right at that moment, Zhu Guang had thrown out the strange blade in his hand and teleported away, or else the battle would have been over now. Im not going to deal fatal blows. Why would you hide? The blade that you just absorbed must have strengthened your defense, Bai Xiaofei said and paused a little. So that means you want to be bullied by me for a little longer? Before his words finished, Bai Xiaofei had already disappeared. Zhu Guang suddenly felt a dangerous chill and hacked his strange sword backward. However, Bai Xiaofei didnt appear behind him as he had imagined. Senior, where are you chopping at? Bai Xiaofei wore a faint smile as he patted Zhu Guangs shoulder. However, Zhu Guangs response wasnt very friendly. A dazzling light shone from the strange sword, so bright that it blinded everyone around. The next second, Zhu Guang wielded the sword at Bai Xiaofei. However, when it connected, it didnt feel like cutting flesh but just air. Thats a fake, Senior. Bai Xiaofei appeared and patted Zhu Guang on the shoulder again. Ghost Sword Body! Zhu Guang finally couldnt stand it anymore. With a cruel determination, he used a skill that he hadnt quite mastered yet C both blade and sword melded into the body at once. The blade was to strengthen the defense and the sword was to strengthen his offensive ability. With both merged into the body at the same time, Zhu Guangs state reached its peak! And what Bai Xiaofei wanted to see was his peak! Grabbing Zhu Guangs fist that came at him, Bai Xiaofei used overwhelming force to stop him from advancing a step. At this point, Zhu Guang was completely thunderstruck. How can he catch my punch with both my blade and sword merged with me?! Zhu Guang went blank, but Bai Xiaofei didnt. Having caught the attack, he kicked Zhu Guangs stomach heavily. This sent him flying back at least 30 meters. This time, Zhu Guang hit the ground and didnt get up again. Not only did Bai Xiaofei catch the punch strengthened by the Ghost Sword, but he also broke the defense strengthened by the Mad Blade. Previously, he deliberately went easy so as to completely defeat Zhu Guang physically and mentally! Senior, it seems that I won. Slowly walking towards Zhu Guang, a faint smile hung on Bai Xiaofeis face. Zhu Guang endured the pain and looked up. There was a dull light of despair in his eyes. He had lost, he had completely lost Chapter 471: Chu Liuyun’s Background! Bai Xiaofei slowly returned to his human form and a worn-out and dispirited Huskie broke away from his body. Bai Xiaofei extended his hand to Zhu Guang in a friendly manner with a smile. Senior, pardon my offense. Looking at Bai Xiaofei, Zhu Guang hesitantly extended his hand as well. My strength is inferior. I concede defeat! Zhu Guang was straightforward, but he was now without the confidence at the beginning. In this duel, he had been completely beaten by Bai Xiaofei. There is something I dont understand. Arent you a puppet master of the Illusion Stream? How His brows slightly creased, Zhu Guang still asked in the end. He just wanted a clear reason for his defeat. Its an ability I just got. This is my first time using it. Bai Xiaofei didnt explain in detail and Zhu Guang didnt probe. With your current combat ability, you can already strive for the top ten. This sentence was heartfelt. Zhu Guang knew the level of the Combat rankers. Several of those in the top ten were no match for Bai Xiaofei at all. Actually, the rankings are meaningless. After all, I cant beat the first place. Bai Xiaofei revealed an embarrassed smile as Hu Xianers figure appeared in his mind. Although he had become stronger, he still couldnt think of any way to counter her Permanence. As long as one failed to stop this blow from her, there was no possibility of victory Oh okay. Stunned, Zhu Guang replied somewhat dully. Since you are fine, I will leave first. I still have something to do. Bai Xiaofei pulled a random excuse to run away. Zhu Guang really didnt want to face him either. The two tacitly agreed on this, and the crowd of onlookers dispersed as they both left. Just what was that just now? Huskies new ability? Chu Liuyuns curiosity made an appearance after they left God Amongst Men. Meanwhile, she was feeling proud and happy from the bottom of her heart. She was even happier than Bai Xiaofei himself about his improvement in strength Its a long story, but you kinda got it right. I learned a secret art. It allows me to temporarily gain the abilities of an animated puppet when it was still a magical beast, hence the transformation, Bai Xiaofei said and looked at Huskie, who was being held in Chu Liuyuns arms. As compensation for the hard work, he didnt drive it out from this warm position. A secret art? Then, isnt it impossible to use it often? cried Chu Liuyun in surprise. The puppet will have a weakened period of seven days. During this, its skills cant be used. Bai Xiaofei didnt hide anything from Chu Liuyun. With Zhu Guang beaten like that, do you think many people will still dare to challenge me? Bai Xiaofei smiled. Chu Liuyun was stunned. Indeed, Zhu Guang had beaten a little too badly! Bai Xiaofei was right. Unless it was someone who far exceeded Zhu Guang in strength, no one would try to seek death It turns out that you have it all thought out. No wonder you tormented Zhu Guang like that. During the duel, Chu Liuyun had wondered why Bai Xiaofei didnt make it a quick victory. It turned out that he had a purpose. No, at first I just wanted to try how strong this secret art is. After all, it was the first time I used it. I was thinking about exploring my own limit using Zhu Guang, but I didnt expect him to be so weak Bai Xiaofei even sighed when he said this. His expression was really asking for a beating. Well, you can just plan another one Embarrassed, Chu Liuyun laughed. Since Bai Xiaofei could solve every problem coming his way, why would she even worry for nothing? Big Sister Liuyun, you are going to graduate, right? Bai Xiaofei suddenly stopped and asked a question that made Chu Liuyuns expression freeze. If she could, she really didnt want to go. But Thats right, I have to go back. It hadnt been easy to get my family to agree to let me out for four years, Chu Liuyun said with a hint of struggle. She got a headache at the mention of her family alone. Everyone had their own difficult family experience, and Chu Liuyun was no exception. Her helplessness about herself was her greatest sorrow. Ive never heard you mention your situation at home. Since youre leaving soon, cant you tell me? Otherwise, how will I find you in the future? Bai Xiaofei stroked Chu Liuyuns head. The intimate action made her blush red. Will you really come look for me? Chu Liuyun looked up at Bai Xiaofei. She was now without that temperament of the big sister of the Demon of Illusions. Her expression was frail and invoked pity. Or else? Watch you marry someone else? I cant do it! declared Bai Xiaofei. His tone of regarding Chu Liuyun as something of his possession pleased her. You must know the Multihouse Business said Chu Liuyun weakly, her face uneasy. Although she knew that Bai Xiaofei would not be afraid of anyone, she somehow worried that he didnt want to take such a big risk. All people in the merchant group were very practical. If Bai Xiaofei didnt have an equal standing to her, her love for him would likely be a disaster to his life Multihouse?! You are the young lady of the Multihouse Business?! Bai Xiaofei exclaimed as he felt like he had discovered something unimaginable. How come all the girls around me are so complicated!? No, no, no. Youre not wrong, but its different from what you think. Chu Liuyun hurriedly waved her arms with a contradictory sentence. Then, she slowly explained, All of the nine major merchant groups dont belong to one person or clan, but consist of large families or consortia. Our Chu clan is one of the six major families of Multihouse, sharing some of its businesses. Bai Xiaofei was enlightened. So they work like this Where is the Chu family? Dont tell me the six families you mentioned all live together. As the saying went, there couldnt be two tigers in one mountain. Even allies didnt necessarily need to stay close. In Cloud City of the Violethorn Empire, Chu Liuyun answered with expectation in her eyes. She was already picturing the scene of two people meeting when Bai Xiaofei went to find her. If he really stood in front of her then, she would promise anything, even if he wanted her to elope with him! Dont worry, I will find you! Chapter 472: Be Honest for Leniency, and also Preferential Treatment… Here, this is for you. In a very good mood, Chu Liuyun took out an antique token engraved with the word Multihouse on one side and her family name Chu on the other. This is? Bai Xiaofei received the token with a puzzled expression. Give this to Brother Feng. The person holding this token can buy a batch of precious grain at reserve price at any branch of the Multihouse Business every month. It should be useful to your merchant group that has just started, said Chu Liuyun lightly with a smile. She was very happy to be of help to Bai Xiaofei As expected of Big Sister Liuyun. This will be more than just useful. You are a big help! Bai Xiaofei carefully held the token and looked at it like it was a treasure. As long as it can help. I wont delay you as there are more people waiting for you. Im already satisfied that I can occupy you for so long. Chu Liuyun playfully giggled. Before Bai Xiaofei could answer, she had already walked away. Reluctantly shaking his head, Bai Xiaofei smiled wryly. She was right. There were still several great gods at home who he hadnt appeased yet For example, Hu Xianer, who he was going to see now. On the way back to the Demon of Illusions, Bai Xiaofei had already started to jitter. He wanted to see Hu Xianer very much but was also feeling inexplicably guilty. It must be because he had been away for too long, and also because he had gone a little too wild in Ancient Yue. Men. Acting all unrestrained and impressive outside, but at home, they became meek puppies Of course, this only included good men, scum were an exception. Those that used their own strength against their own family were not men and could at best be called male. Unknownst if everyone had reached some tacit understanding, there wasnt a single figure in Demon of Illusions after twilight. The entire faculty looked frightening and cold. Bai Xiaofei first went to Hu Xianers room. After knocking on the door for a long while without receiving a response, he was relieved, thinking that this was his chance to catch a breath and went to his room. The moment he opened the door, Bai Xiaofei froze. The heart that had just settled down leaped to his throat again. Hu Xianer, dressed in student uniform, was sitting quietly at the table, sipping tea. Bai Xiaofei didnt know if it was because he hadnt seen her for so long, but at this moment, her every movement looked particularly attractive. However, as enchanting as it looked, Bai Xiaofei still smelled a hint of danger Youre back. Look at you. Youve solved the matter with Sister Liuyun, I suppose? said Hu Xianer indifferently. This was the first time she exuded her queenly aura when she was alone with Bai Xiaofei. Bai Xiaofei couldnt help but panic. This was definitely the start of an interrogation! Not going to come over and take a seat? This is not like you. Hu Xianer revealed a captivating smile but there was some deep meaning in her expression. Its not that I dont want to, I just dont dare! Bai Xiaofei shouted in his heart but could only display a silly smile, then trotted over to Hu Xianer and began to massage her shoulders. Im not tired, but the Student Community must have exhausted you during my absence. Bai Xiaofei fawned as he tried to lead the topic so as to avoid Ancient Yue. Unfortunately, Hu Xianer knew him even better than the worm in his stomach Its mostly Fang Ye handling everything. I only taught some stupid people a lesson. It must be different for you though. Back at the welcome party, you must have hidden a lot of details from your story. Bai Xiaofeis ploy failed as Hu Xianer threw the ball back at him. Heaving a long sigh in his heart, Bai Xiaofei accepted his fate. Although Hu Xianer didnt make it clear, he wasnt stupid. He knew what she wanted to hear. I admit, I met a girl Hu Xianers mouth instantly twitched, but she controlled it. A girl? Well its a little big sister. Bai Xiaofei hurriedly corrected it, and then there was a hint of happiness within the fear on his face. As his second woman, Nie Qing left him just as deep an impression as Hu Xianer. Although they werent together for long, he still remembered her every expression. Tell me about it. I really want to hear this story. It must be unforgettable, right? Hu Xianer turned her head and looked at Bai Xiaofei, her pair of fox eyes flashing with expectation, which surprised him. Shes not angry?! How could she not be angry?! What did she tell you before you left? However, it was useless to be angry now! It was impossible for Bai Xiaofei to know the emotions in Hu Xianers heart. At her request, he started filling in his previous story. Gradually, with Bai Xiaofeis narration, Hu Xianers expression softened. Not because of anything else, just because Nie Qing saved Bai Xiaofeis life, and that was enough. Then why didnt you bring her back?! Youre not worried about letting her follow that group of thieves to roam around the world? Hu Xianers questioning tone struck Bai Xiaofei dumb. This change of attitude is too fast! Sure enough, there are differences between the worldview of magical beasts and humans. I tried, but she didnt agree at all. She didnt even say goodbye when she left. The only thing left was a pair of earrings. Bai Xiaofei sighed and his face grew sad. Who didnt want to keep his woman by his side? But sometimes things wouldnt go as one wished. Maybe she cant accept our existence yet, but I believe that time will solve everything. Dont be too sad. Hu Xianer took Bai Xiaofeis hand in hers. The tenderness in her expression made him restless. His reaction naturally didnt escape her eyes. As many thoughts paraded through her mind, a blush dyed her pretty face particularly attractive. I missed you murmured Bai Xiaofei as his burning eyes fixed on Hu Xianer. Dont you have anything more charming to say?! Hu Xianer stared back with a hint of displeasure, but her sullen look was nothing but endless allure in his eyes. Im out of words, but do actions count? As Bai Xiaofei said this, Bai Xiaofei had already picked up Hu Xianer and threw her on the soft bed amidst her surprised yelp. The next second, he pounced over Chapter 473: Discussion; Hunting Bai Xiaofei! Absence makes the heart grow fonder. Bai Xiaofei now had the deepest experience of this sentence. He took the initiative, but it was only the beginning. Hu Xianer showed him with actions how powerful the body of a magical beast was! From twilight to late in the evening when they finally stopped, Bai Xiaofei felt hollow as if all his strength had been drained. Without the help of the origin core in his body, he found himself really no match for Hu Xianer However, Bai Xiaofei lost very willingly! Nestled up in Bai Xiaofeis arms like a kitten, Hu Xianer savored the aftertaste of the crazy match as her fingers circled on his chest. Im feeling a bit surreal. In this tender atmosphere, Hu Xianer suddenly said something that confused Bai Xiaofei. What do you mean? he foolishly asked, then looked sideways at Hu Xianer rosy face under the faint moonlight. She looked particularly attractive. Before, I thought I could wait a long time for you, but half a year and I already couldnt bear it. I dreamed of you every night. Im scared that I wont be able to control myself from following you once we graduate and have to separate, said Hu Xianer with sadness in her voice. It was impossible for them to be with each other all the time. Once Hu Xianer was strong enough, she would definitely go back to the Endless Mountain Range to manage her Fox clan. Bai Xiaofei also had his own things to do. Therefore, separation was inevitable. In fact, if it werent for the fact that Bai Xiaofei was here in Starnet, she would have already killed her way back to the Endless Mountain Range. Although her current strength wasnt enough to compete with Emperor Rank magical beasts, she had no problem protecting herself. Dont be silly, I can help you solve your problems and then do other stuff, then we dont have to be separated. Bai Xiaofei pinched her nose, his voice pampering. No, I dont need it! Hu Xianers decisive answer stunned Bai Xiaofei. Why? Are you afraid that Id be in danger? asked Bai Xiaofei in confusion. No, the situation of the Endless Mountain Range is far more complicated than you think. What we saw last time was only the tip of the iceberg. Also, you have your own things to do. Sister Liuyun will graduate soon, and Liu Li and the others will leave the academy before us. They have to wait much longer than me. You cant make them wait indefinitely. When Hu Xianer finished, Bai Xiaofeis face was complicated. There was nothing he could say to deny her words as she couldnt be more right. Chu Liuyun and the girls were willing to entrust their everything to him. He could not let them down. Sometimes, the more benefits one enjoyed, the more responsibilities they had to shoulder. Look at you, do you really have to make that face? We still have three years! Why do you make it look like we are going to separate soon? Hu Xianer burst out laughing. Bai Xiaofeis seriousness amused her immensely. Eh wasnt it you who mentioned it first? Bai Xiaofei was a little embarrassed. Looking at Hu Xianer, who couldnt stop laughing, an evil smile flashed on his face. Laughing at me, huh? Prepare for the punishment from your husband! Bai Xiaofei once again flung himself upon her as she exclaimed in surprise. This time, he mobilized the energy in his origin core The night slowly passed with Hu Xianers ceaseless moaning of ecstasy, which made Bai Xiaofei happy and the others in the Demon of Illusions suffer. No one could sleep that night, except Yun Sheng who had already moved out Now that they thought about it, it was really for Yun Shengs own well-being that he moved out. After all, this was no living environment for single dogs. Early the next morning, a refreshed Bai Xiaofei woke up early while Hu Xianer was stuck in bed. Reality once again proved that there was a price for provoking him! Because of last nights madness, Bai Xiaofei wasnt so shameless as to face Chu Liuyun and the others right away. Therefore, he ran to the Hundred Flavor House and bought breakfast for himself and Hu Xianer. It was fortunate for him that he did, so he didnt have to know that Leng Liushuang didnt get up at all in the morning, and with thick dark eye circles, the Leng sisters started a heated discussion in their room. You guys all heard it last night, right? Leng Liuyings eyes swirled. Her embarrassed tone was laced with a hint of mischief as she even gulped when she spoke. At her question, Leng Liushuang flushed red while Leng Liuli grew alarmed. What are you planning to do? The one who asked was Leng Liuli, as Leng Liushuang just couldnt raise this kind of question. Although the triplets looked exactly alike, their personalities were completely different. When they were together, they formed a beautiful picture even if they did nothing. You tell me. Weve even given away all our tokens, but have we made any progress with that guy for so long? Arent you scared that hed forget us once we graduate? asked Leng Liuying seriously, looking as if they all had suffered a big loss. No, Xiaofei wont forget us, Leng Liushuang defended, but what she got in return was an exaggerated eye-roll from Leng Liuying. Second Sister, you always look on the bright side of things. Did you forget that time you were cheated of two thousand gold coins by a beggar when you were a child? If we hadnt made up for it with our own pocket money, Imperial Father would have beaten you good. Leng Liuying brought up a dark past that immediately silenced Leng Liushuang. What are we going to do then? Leng Liuli asked again. Leng Liuyings eyes flashed with a hint of craftiness. Take the initiative and strike! Make him unable to forget us for the rest of his life! Leng Liuli and Leng Liushuang swallowed. How how are we gonna do that? asked Leng Liushuang with a mix of anxiety and expectation. What else? Dealing with a perverted wolf, of course well scratch his itch. You guys have confidence in yourself, right? Leng Liuying looked like she wasnt afraid to make a big fuss. But, we cant lose, lose our virginity Leng Liushuang stuttered, her face was as red as an apple. Are you silly, Second Sister? Dont you know that for men, its already enough that we just stand there? We only need to move a little bit and hed definitely behave as told. Leng Liuying was full of confidence as if she already predicted everything. Alright, lets do as you say! agreed Leng Liuli resolutely after some silence. Chapter 474: Unexpected Benefit! Hu Xianer rested until noon. This was her improved recovery ability after she had risen to the King Rank. Having been busy for a whole night, Hu Xianer was satisfied. Even though she really wanted to occupy him all the time, she didnt want to make it difficult for Bai Xiaofei. After all, it was she who had pulled the Leng sisters and others into this. She had to be responsible for it until the end. At lunchtime, Leng Liuying sitting next to Bai Xiaofei kept kicking him under the table. When he looked back at her, her provocative eyes made him break into a cold sweat. Nothings gonna happen, right? If it really is, should I be just happy or extremely happy? The gaze of Bai Xiaofei, who was in a dilemma, drifted towards Leng Liuli and Leng Liushuang. From them, he gained equally odd responses. Leng Liulis response was shyness mixed with resolution, while Leng Liushuang immediately looked away, but her cute blushing face was no less impactful than Leng Liuyings provocation. Senior Yun Sheng, I remember you said you had something to do today. Why are you not in a hurry now? asked Leng Liuying abruptly when the meal was about to be over. Yun Sheng, who was wiping his mouth, was at a loss. When did I say that?! What what something? asked Yun Sheng, ill at ease as he gulped. What is it, do you think?! Leng Liuying cast him a vicious glare, her tone faintly murderous. Ah! I remember now! In the afternoon, Im going to attend the history class at the Gods Amongst Men! I have to go! It suddenly dawned on Yun Sheng. He made up a reason that couldnt be more fake then got up and ran out. Staying here any longer and his life would be at stake! Mengqi, go shopping with me after this. Ive decided we should buy the dress we saw last time, Chu Liuyun said to a clueless Rui Mengqi after Yun Sheng left. This simple invite successfully aroused her interest. Okay!! Just right when Ive just saved enough money! agreed Rui Mengqi in delight without thinking too much into it. Bai Xiaofei sighed in relief. He didnt dare to act rashly whenever Rui Mengqi was present. This was probably what they called everything has its vanquisher. He who was best at scheming and tricking was scared of an oblivious girl Sorry, boss, I was going to report the results of my recent study to you today, but I really like that dress! Rui Mengqi turned to look at Bai Xiaofei with her big puppy eyes. Go! Its nothing, buy whatever you want, Ill pay for it! As for that report, you can just write it or something, no need to report in person! Bai Xiaofei had been desperate to hear those words from Rui Mengqi. As long as she was willing to leave, he would probably agree if she wanted to buy an entire store. Looking at Rui Mengqis departing figure next to Chu Liuyun, Bai Xiaofei hurriedly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He really didnt have the guts to provoke her Im going to report my recent work to Vice Principal Chu. Do your own stuff. Lei Min also realized what was going to happen. Before the Leng triplets could say anything, she already found a reason to excuse herself. Im going back to the Fist of the Beast. I havent finished my elective course over there. Hu Xianer was also straightforward. With the departure of Hu Xianer, there were now only the Leng sisters and Bai Xiaofei at the table. Under his restless eyes, the three girls exchanged glances, and resolution appeared on their faces at the same time. The plan started! You were away for so long, did you miss your senior sisters? Sitting lightly on Bai Xiaofeis thigh, Leng Liuyings index finger slowly hooked his chin and her beautiful eyes glinted with tantalizing light. At her bold action, even the other two froze. They knew the plan would be intense, but they didnt expect to progress so fast! Not to mention Bai Xiaofei, who was feeling Leng Liuyings soft body right now. As her faint scent drilled into his nostrils, his adrenaline soared to an extreme. Im asking you. Why, I cant touch you a little now after just one trip out? Leng Liuying paused a little with a meaningful smile. Or, is someone so high that he cant think straight anymore? Leng Liuyings hand moved away from Bai Xiaofeis chin, slowly sliding from his neck down to his chest. The light as a feather touch triggered his sensitive nerves. After just some teasing, Bai Xiaofeis body naturally responded on its own. At that moment, however, Leng Liuying suddenly burst out laughing and jumped off from his lap. Humph, what a dishonest guy you are to think about such a thing. Im punishing you to clean up this place then go shopping with us. A lot of things are waiting for you to pay for! Looking at Leng Liuying, who had escaped his attack range, Bai Xiaofei instinctively felt a surge of loss. Her scent still lingered on him, and he looked a little disheartened. He thought there was meat to eat, but he didnt even get to drink any soup By the way, Sister Liushuang said that if you accompany us today, she will give you a special treat in the evening! Walking to Leng Liushuang, Leng Liuying grabbed her shoulders and turned her to face Bai Xiaofei. Seeing Bai Xiaofei swallowed his saliva as he looked at her, Leng Liushuang turned red from her face to her neck and quickly lowered her head. However, she didnt deny what Leng Liuying said! Bai Xiaofei was first stunned, then he immediately stood up and began to clean the table. An unexpected benefit from the triplets Just thinking about it filled him with energy! Cleaning the table at his fastest speed ever, Bai Xiaofei earned a brief kiss from Leng Liuying. This initial reward seemed to wind Bai Xiaofeis clock. He followed the triplets on a mission to sweep through the shopping district for a whole afternoon. This afternoon was also the happiest one for the three girls. Not because of how many things they had bought, but because Bai Xiaofei was with them the entire time They tried on various clothes, and Bai Xiaofei would exclaim in amazement. It wasnt flattery, as the three sisters looked charming in anything they wore. They ate all kinds of snacks and drank all kinds of juices and tea. They played everything that was playable in Starnet. This afternoon, Bai Xiaofei spent all his time in the laughter of the three girls. Looking at their cheerful appearances, Bai Xiaofei suddenly felt that the benefit was no longer important. Seeing their smiling faces was already his greatest happiness Sometimes, happiness is as simple as staying with someone you like. Only that many people have forgotten this kind of simple happiness. Chapter 475: Reward from the Triplets! Per the request of the three sisters, Bai Xiaofei didnt put any of the items they bought into his storage ring and just carried them instead. As the girls bought three of everything, he looked like a small transport truck from afar. And the triplets seemed to immensely enjoy seeing him like this. Their happy laughter never stopped along the way back to the Demon of Illusions. They ignored the strange stares from the other students as Bai Xiaofei was the only one they could see. Wait outside. You can only come in when we call! At the door to the triplets room, carrier Bai Xiaofei was blocked outside by Leng Liuying with a serious face. Then, the three girls entered their room in a mysterious manner. Standing outside, Bai Xiaofei only heard something like a quarrel. Leng Liuying seemed to be yelling at Leng Liushuang. Just change into it already. The arrow has been fired, you think you can just take it back? Leng Liuying glared at Leng Liushuang as she held up a skimpy outfit. Meanwhile, Leng Liuli already started to undress. As a person of action, she wasnt shy like Leng Liushuang. But but No buts! The perv is already standing outside. Do you still want him to remember you? Its YOU who chose him. We are only your background and now even the background is determined. You are the protagonist, you cant hide! Leng Liuying cut off the hesitant Leng Liushuang with a tone that allowed no refusal. If you dont change, we will help you. Leng Liuli, who had finished changing, said in an indifferent voice that destroyed Leng Liushuangs last defense. Fine Ill change Still with a struggling look on her face, Leng Liushuang slowly took off her clothes. Her snow-white skin radiated a charming halo under the lights of the room. After a series of rustling, a blushing Leng Liushuang awkwardly covered her body with her hands. What are you trying to cover when you are dressed like this? What can even be covered? Leng Liuying rolled her eyes, then changed into her own prepared clothes. In the room, the triplets stood with different expressions, which was enough to make any man crazy. And this was just the beginning of their plan! Come in, Leng Liuyings voice faintly rang out. Bai Xiaofei, who had been dead bored outside, hurriedly pushed open the door. Although his physical quality was good, he would still be tired after holding so many things. However, the moment he stepped inside, Bai Xiaofei froze. The bags fell all over the floor as he just stood there like a log. Swallowing his saliva, he felt as if his head had completely short-circuited and there was nothing left in it except for the three girls in front of him. Leng Liuli wore a light blue skirt that barely covered her butt and the top was only a tube top that fully showed her proud peaks, bottomless ravine, and slender waist. Looking from a distance, one would be enjoying her impeccable body shape. On another side, Leng Liuying surrounded her waist with a black veil, the slanted hem hanging down to her right knee, leaving her entire left leg exposed below the hip. At her waist were two thin crossed twine connected to a palm-sized cloth piece that barely covered her private area. On her upper body was a black tube top similar to Leng Liuli, but Leng Liulis was a full circle while hers ended in two cloth strips tied to the back of her neck. This had more fabric than Leng Liuli, but was tighter and only served to outline her plump bosom even more. Standing in the center, a blushing Leng Liushuang was the most exciting of all. A pale pink robe covered her upper body, with only a single tie right above her white mounds. As there was nothing else below this string, so long as it loosened a little, everything would be exposed. Below, there was nothing but a piece of pale pink triangular cloth, the strings of which being exactly the same as that of the robe, giving people a strong desire to untie it. As if it was a punishment for her hesitation, Leng Liushuang didnt have a thin veil covering her lower body like Leng Liuying. Blinded by their snow-white skin, Bai Xiaofei suddenly felt like he didnt have enough eyes What do you think? Is this reward to your satisfaction? asked Leng Liuying as she puffed out her chest. The provocation made Bai Xiaofei all hot and dry. As for whether he provided an answer or not, it didnt matter. His response was already enough! Leng Liuying, however, seemed to be displeased. She walked to Bai Xiaofei and dragged him onto the couch, then half knelt on the tiny space left of the couch between his legs, her body pressing on his. The familiar touch began to provoke Bai Xiaofeis senses. At the same time, Leng Liuli cast Leng Liushuang a glance before slowly walking behind Bai Xiaofei and rubbed his shoulders. Comfy? pressing on Bai Xiaofei, Leng Liuying asked. A thick heat blew on his earlobe. Comfy Gulping, Bai Xiaofei released a word with difficulty. This was not an answer, but an instinctive response! If so, sit honestly. Leng Liuying started taking off Bai Xiaofeis jacket. When he returned to his senses, his upper body had been stripped bare. At the same time, the shy Leng Liushuang also came up and began to caress his bare skin like Leng Liuying. Since they were wearing next to nothing, the warm, tender skinship would stir his nerves once in a while. Gradually, the girls movements became bolder and bolder. Caressing slowly turned into kneading with a clear division of labor. Leng Liuli was responsible for Bai Xiaofeis head while Leng Liuying began to touch, no, knead his legs. Leng Liushuang was left face to face with Bai Xiaofei, and the red clouds on her face made him thirsty. And this was just the beginning. Its a little stuffy here, lets move to the bed, said Leng Liuying suddenly after a while. Bai Xiaofeis head went boom. He didnt know how he got on the bed. When he finally could react, there was nothing on him but his underwear Which was the last threshold that the triplets didnt dare to cross. Pervy wolf, dont you want to touch Sister Liushuang? She has been ready to let you take advantage of her today! Leng Liuying grabbed Bai Xiaofeis hand and pressed it on Leng Liushuangs soft waist. Leng Liushuang instinctively dodged a little, but only a little You are the one who wants to be touched the most! Trying to hold back her embarrassment, Leng Liushuang also exposed Leng Liuying and returned the favor. For a moment, both of Bai Xiaofeis hands found a place to enjoy, and the soft feeling made his heart all flutter. Chapter 476: One Short Step to… Having strengthened their resolution, the triplets used every means to tease Bai Xiaofeis heart little by little to the limits. However, they insisted on retaining their bottom line, not letting Bai Xiaofei take the last step. Helpless, Bai Xiaofei settled for second best. His desire was satisfied with the help of Leng Liuli in a way that was compromising for both sides When the sun rose and Bai Xiaofei, who had enjoyed a night of benefits, slowly opened his eyes, the triplets were still asleep. Looking at the three identical flawless bodies over himself, he couldnt help but have a reaction. However, Bai Xiaofei kept it under control. It was already not easy for the three girls to do what they had done last night Pulling out his arm, Bai Xiaofei slowly moved Leng Liuying off his chest with difficulty, then gently put the blanket over the three girls. Of course, it was normal to take some advantage during this process Since it was impossible for Leng Liushuang to get up and cook, Bai Xiaofei headed to the Hundred Flavor House and bought everyones breakfast. Then, he returned to the triplets room, moved over a chair next to the bed and sat there, quietly watching their still rosy faces. This feeling was truly hard to express in words. Bai Xiaofei didnt know how long he watched. When Leng Liushuang opened her bleary eyes and saw him staring, red crept up her delicate cheeks again. She pulled up the blanket and tightly clutched it. Leng Liushuangs shy manner put Bai Xiaofei in a daze. Who would have thought that such a shy Leng Liushuang would let him run wild with her last night? Youre up. How are you feeling? Bai Xiaofei asked softly. The question deepened Leng Liushuangs blush. Mhm Her voice as weak as a mosquitos buzz, Leng Liushuang stole glances at Bai Xiaofei in a mix of embarrassment and joy. What could make one happier than waking up and seeing her own man beside her watching? For a girl of this tender age, there should be none Pervy wolf, why did you get up so early? Dont you want to take advantage for a little while more? The conversation had woken Leng Liuying and Leng Liuli. Bold as always, Leng Liuying began to tease Bai Xiaofei. I went to buy breakfast. Moreover, you girls are always by my side. I can take advantage any time I want, right? Bai Xiaofei flashed a bad-boy smile and took out their breakfast. Tch, keep dreaming. Do you not know what reward means? This kind of opportunity wont happen often! Leng Liuying rolled her eyes in disdain, but then her expression became crafty. But you can with Sis Liushuang! Leng Liuying pulled off the blanket on Leng Liushuang. As the latter cried out in surprise, her beautiful bare body was completely revealed to Bai Xiaofeis shining eyes. Big Sis! Dont think you can escape! Leng Liuyings shout signaled the start of a blanket tug-of-war. Bai Xiaofei just stood next to the bed gawking, the sound of him swallowing echoed every now and then. Chapter 477: Aggrieved Lin Li… When the triplets finally calmed down, Bai Xiaofei was driven out of the room. They could go all out last night with the darkness covering them, but during the day, they still couldnt help but be flustered by Bai Xiaofeis intent gaze After getting dressed, the three happily enjoyed Bai Xiaofeis love breakfast. What do you say if he pushes his luck in the future? Leng Liuli suddenly said, stunning Leng Liushuang and Leng Liuying a little. Reject him, of course! Cant let him fully take all the advantage! declared Leng Liuying righteously, her attitude as firm as it ever could be. But it seems that we have already been fully taken advantage of. Leng Liushuang blushed as she struck Leng Liuying speechless. Indeed, Leng Liuli already did that kind of thing last night. Even Leng Liushuang had a reaction that she was too ashamed to say aloud Doesnt matter, its still a no! We must keep him hanging after he has a little taste of sweetness, or else we wont be valuable after he is used to it! declared a determined Leng Liuying as she continued to play the role of emotion strategist for the group. I am afraid that youd be the first to fall. Leng Liuli looked at Leng Liuying, her eyes full of doubt. Impossible! Leng Liuying stubbornly retorted. But for once, she blushed, and she inwardly felt a little guilty. Maybe Possibly Quite likely I really cant help but tease him. At this rate, I may not be able to retreat if the teasing goes too far Remember what you said. Dont deny it when it happens, Leng Liuli coldly said, but there was a strange smile on her face. Fine! Keep laughing at me, Big Sis! You seem to forget who took the initiative to help him last night! Leng Liuying hit where it was weak. Its definitely you wholl volunteer next time! retorting, Leng Liuli refused to be oppressed. Eh Ive finished my meal. You guys continue talking. Seeing the situation go south, Leng Liushuang intended to flee. You cant run either! shouted Leng Liuli and Leng Liuying in unison as they pulled Leng Liushuang back. Come, lets see how sensitive our little Liushuang is! Laughing, the triplets started another sexy tussle Bai Xiaofei, who had been driven out, couldnt appreciate this beautiful fight because he still had more problems to deal with. Lin Li and Xue Ying After coming back for so many days, he still hadnt sought them for a private meeting. While it was easier to explain to Xue Ying, Bai Xiaofei had a headache when he thought about Lin Li. Unlike others, Lin Lis purity could rival Rui Mengqi. Moreover, the girl seemed to have her whole heart on him. Bai Xiaofei estimated that she was close to losing it by now Brother Fei! a familiar voice rang out from behind as Bai Xiaofei was walking. Looking back, Bai Xiaofei saw an excited Wu Chi running towards him. Big Brother Fei! Why did you come here?! Ever since becoming a puppet master, Wu Chi had been looking better every day. Expectation for a better future was enough to keep anyone glowing. Guess. Bai Xiaofei kept him in suspense. He wanted to see if Wu Chis intelligence had improved after such a long time. Eh Youre going to see Lin Li? Wu Chi quickly reacted. For some reason, his expression was very strange. Not bad. You got it right at once. Bai Xiaofei chuckled, his tone full of praise. After all, no one wanted to have a fool following them around in the future I dont think this needs guessing. You may not know Lin Lis state right now. Wu Chi hesitated. What happened to her?! stunned, a nervous Bai Xiaofei hurriedly asked. This You should just go and have a look with me. It should have started by now. With a sigh, Wu Chi also dropped some suspenseful words. A dubious Bai Xiaofei didnt ask and simply followed Wu Chi. The two walked all the way to the training area of the God Amongst Men, which was already crowded with people. Junior Sister, why dont we skip this today? If theres anything making you unhappy, just tell us. Well definitely do our best to help if we can! In the middle of the field, Lin Li was standing opposite three third-year seniors of the God Amongst Men, and one of them was bitterly trying to negotiate with her. Who said Im unhappy?! I just want to train myself! If you dont start, I will! said Lin Li. Her irascible manner that was completely different from the usual soft girl he knew shocked Bai Xiaofei. This is Bai Xiaofei gulped and asked Wu Chi. After you went out for your mission, Lin Li would ask us when youd come back once every two days. In the beginning, she simply waited, but then she began to challenge the second-grade seniors of the faculty. During the last six months, she has defeated all the second-years, and everyone was beaten horribly, explained Wu Chi. This situation reached a peak in the past days after you came back. Lin Li began to challenge the third and fourth-year seniors, a batch at once even, and her fighting keeps getting more and more ruthless. Bai Xiaofei gulped even harder. He finally understood the present situation. She was venting Why dont these seniors refuse? Bai Xiaofei asked again, his face full of incomprehension. You think they dont want to? Who would want to be battered? But the head teacher of the God Amongst Men said that everyone must cooperate with her tempering. If theres anyone who refuses, Lin Li can challenge them under any circumstance and the head teacher will take responsibility for the consequences! So, its better for them to agree. At least there will be others watching all the time to help stop Lin Li after they admit defeat. Wu Chi said with a sigh as if feeling pity for the poor seniors. In the beginning, some would consider dignity and fight seriously. Later, no one cared about losing face anymore. The more fiercely they resisted, the worse theyd be beaten. The whole God Amongst Men reached a consensus that it was not shameful to be abused by Lin Li If nothing else, even Su Yu was beaten by her. This was enough to stop all the derision Now you know why I knew, Wu Chi said and looked at Bai Xiaofei, whose face was full of shame. Then, Bai Xiaofei parted the crowd and walked towards Lin Li. Lin Li, lets stop here. At his sudden appearance, Lin Li was first dumbfounded, then her eyes quickly reddened. The next second, a scene that shocked everyone happened. Chapter 478: I Don’t Mind! Classes are starting! Lets disperse! Seeing that the atmosphere was wrong, Wu Chi hurriedly broke up the crowd while casting a look at the three seniors who had been facing Lin Li. Why arent you leaving? Waiting to continue the fight with her? Seeing the three pieces of logs having no intention to move, Wu Chi lowered his voice and reminded them. The three instantly returned to their wits and sent Wu Chi a grateful look. All scatter, scatter! Dont you have classes! Or are you waiting to duel with our junior sister? The senior brother among the three who had tried reasoning with Lin Li joined Wu Chi and shouted. The crowd of onlookers quickly dispersed. While they wanted to watch the show, it was obviously more important not to be beaten. Lin Li was really too scary, she fought like she wanted to kill her opponent! Brother Fei, I have to go, too. Ill leave Lin Li to you. Wu Chi had made progress and had become tactful. If this had been in the past, he wouldnt have moved one step until the matter was concluded. Bai Xiaofei nodded at Wu Chi. Wu Chi left, leaving only two people in the huge training field. Lin Li was still crying, never sounding more plaintive and pitiful than she was now. What happened? I was only gone for half a year, and our cute little Li Li has turned into a violence enthusiast plus cry baby? asked Bai Xiaofei. Lin Li immediately stopped crying. She looked up and simply stared at Bai Xiaofei with big sparkling eyes without a word If you dont say anything, Ill just go, Bai Xiaofei plausibly added as he wiped her tears. Hearing this, Lin Li quickly hugged him. Youre not allowed to go! Bai Xiaofei held Lin Li and patted her back. His voice grew gentle. Okay, okay, Im not going. But you are not allowed to cry, and you cant not say a word. At his two requirements, a tearful Lin Li looked up and quickly agreed, looking no different from a little child. Did you not need Little Li Li anymore? Lin Li stared at Bai Xiaofei and asked seriously with a face full of grievance. How is that possible? Even if the sky is falling, the sea dries up, and the rocks rot, I wont leave my Little Li Li. Where else will I find such a good girl? Bai Xiaofei might get a scornful look if he had said this to someone else, but Lin Li was different. She fully believed whatever he said. Then, why didnt you come to see me after so long? she complained with a deadly question. F*ck, how do I answer this? Not like I can really say I was with the others! I have to figure out what to say to you before I come to see you. What would I do if I say something that makes you unhappy, right? Bai Xiaofei wasnt lying when he said this. He did come after careful consideration This made Bai Xiaofei feel ashamed. In fact, he should have come to see Lin Li first Arent I here now? Dont worry, youll be the first I see upon my return if I ever leave in the future. Bai Xiaofei lovingly stroked Lin Lis head. If you ever leave again, you have to take me with you. I dont want to have to wait. I cant wait! said Lin Li with a resolute expression. Alright, alright. I will take you with me wherever I go in the future. You can be my little tail. Is that good? Bai Xiaofei simply promised. He really couldnt refuse when Lin Li was like this. Good! Having his promise, Lin Li finally smiled through her tears. Shall we go and have your favorite ice cream? I heard that the Little Princesss House is pushing out new products again. Bai Xiaofei was like a shady uncle trying to trick a little girl, and Lin Li was indeed like a little girl, one who was willing to be tricked at that Yeah! Lin Li was happy like a child when she instantly agreed. Holding Bai Xiaofeis arm tightly, Lin Li was skipping all the way as she couldnt restrain her joy, which, on the other hand, tortured Bai Xiaofei. Although Lin Li had the heart of a little girl, her body was not! With his arm being held like this, the soft touch constantly tickled his senses and reminded him of last nights madness, only that the figure in his head had turned into Lin Li Amitabha, o great Buddha! What is wrong with me? Why is my control getting worse and worse?! Indeed it was getting worse and worse. Having experienced the taste of coition in addition to his frequent use of the special energy in his origin core causing side effects, now every time Bai Xiaofei mobilized his origin core, his physique would become more sensitive! Fortunately that he was a man, or the loss would be big Bai Xiaofei spent the rest of the day accompanying Lin Li. Unlike the other girls interest, Lin Lis happiness was the simplest. She only needed Bai Xiaofei to play with her Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei had a completely different experience when he was with Lin Li. It was like finding his childhood again. Everything became simple and pure. Are you dating that Hu Xianer, and that Chu Liuyun, and those triplets? Also that Rui Mengqi who sticks to you every day, and that Qin Lingyan that accompanied you out last time? I also heard you are very close with Teacher Xue Ying On the way back to Lin Lis room, she suddenly stopped and looked at Bai Xiaofei seriously as she counted the women around Bai Xiaofei one by one. Bai Xiaofei felt a headache coming. Where is this all coming from? How can there be so many! At least Rui Mengqi and Qin Lingyan arent Qin Lingyan Forget it, Rui Mengqi is definitely not! Dont listen to their nonsense, there are not so many Bai Xiaofei didnt deny it because he didnt want to lie to anyone about this matter. If they all do, why cant I? Isnt that Hu Xianer the same age as us?! Lin Li inquired, rendering Bai Xiaofei speechless. He could never guess that this would be her point! I Didnt you say youd marry me when I grew up? Did you lie to me again? Lin Li interrupted Bai Xiaofei and brought up what he had said back at the performance. I didnt lie to you. As long as you dont mind me having other girls around and are willing to marry me, I will marry you! Bai Xiaofeis face was solemn. This was his attitude toward Lin Li. Chapter 479: Seeing Xue Ying! The sky was dark after Lin Li was sent back to her room. Now, there was only one Xue Ying left. Bai Xiaofei suddenly had an urge to go to her place, but Xue Ying wasnt in her room. He pondered a little and headed towards the square. Sure enough, in a familiar corner, Xue Ying was hugging her legs and looking up at the night sky. For an unknown reason, Bai Xiaofei could feel a trace of loneliness from her figure. And this loneliness was certainly not because of him. You have come, said Xue Ying without turning around when Bai Xiaofei had just approached. How did you know it was me? asked Bai Xiaofei gently with a hint of doubt. I remember your smell, your footsteps, everything about you. A simple sentence from Xue Ying shook Bai Xiaofeis heart. Among the girls that he knew, there were two who kept him wanting more. One was the striking Hu Xianer, and the other was Xue Ying, who always amazed him with her words. She was so good at controlling Bai Xiaofeis feelings that she could reach the deepest place in his heart with the minimum amount of words. Such a person, yet Bai Xiaofei felt the most relaxed when he was with her. Because there were many things that he didnt need to say out loud to be understood. Im sorry, Ive come late said an ashamed Bai Xiaofei with his head down. Do you know, you look like a student admitting his mistake to the teacher? Xue Ying poked fun at Bai Xiaofei and burst into laughter. What about it? You are my teacher. Bai Xiaofei actually went along and bit back. Thats right. Ahem. Then tell me, what brings you to your teacher this time? Clearing her throat, Xue Ying started to act all formal. Im just checking to see how my teacher who I havent seen in half a year is doing. Did she miss her smart and handsome class monitor? replied Bai Xiaofei confidently, without any shame at all. I dont remember having such a monitor. I remember that my monitor was a crafty and cunning guy. Xue Ying drew blood with her evaluation. Bai Xiaofeis heart jumped. Fine, your cunning student misses you, okay? Bai Xiaofei gave in. If he continued talking like this, he wouldnt be a match for Xue Ying. She was different from the Xue Ying in the beginning. She now knew him very well! Why dont I believe this? Its been a few days since he returned and he only thinks of looking for his teacher now. You call that missing? Although Xue Ying could understand his situation, it was impossible that she was bothered by it. She had let him take all the benefits, yet he put her last! Because I thought my magnanimous teacher wouldnt care about such trifles with those little girls, with a hint of ingratiation in his tone, Bai Xiaofei used all the good flattery he could think of. Sister Xue, has anyone told you that your side profile is very beautiful? Bai Xiaofei said earnestly, his eyes full of infatuation. No! Xue Ying wasnt really angry in the end. There is now. Even the stars in the sky are not as pretty as you. There was no limit to Bai Xiaofeis fawning as his words seemed to pour out from a love story. Xue Ying couldnt help but be moved. Dont use what you use to fool little girls on me. Im not buying it. Although her words were harsh, Xue Yings heart was drowning in honey. Its only fooling when used on girls, but its the truth with Sister Xue. How could I lie to you? Bai Xiaofei walked to Xue Ying. After a flash of light from his storage ring, a palm-sized token appeared and was presented to her. This token was the one that Bai Xiaofei had asked Feng Wuhen to make. After half a year, the products had been delivered and Bai Xiaofei was very satisfied with them. There were three kinds of tokens created. One was exquisite jade and inlaid with decorative gold. One side was engraved with Illusion Demon, and the other was the Fei character in an ancient font. According to Feng Wuhen, this was specially prepared for Bai Xiaofeis lovers. However, this wasnt the point. The point was that Feng Wuhen ordered 30 pieces of these to be made Thirty! Just what kind of consideration did Feng Wuhen have to come up with this number? Setting this aside, however, the effect it offered greatly pleased Bai Xiaofei. A single-use defensive shield could be formed according to the input energy, and the ratio was 1:2. In other words, any amount of any energy injected would create a shield of double the power! The second type of token was gold inlaid with silver. The effect was the same, but the difference in material meant it was much weaker, the effect being about 1:1.6. The last one was even simpler. The color was silver but it was made of an unknown metal, and the effect was reduced to 1:1.2. But on the whole, Bai Xiaofeis goal was basically achieved. Moreover, the puppetsmith of the Ethereal Merchant Group was very satisfied with Bai Xiaofeis treasure map, saying that if he ever needed more tokens, he could make them at any time as long as Bai Xiaofei paid for the materials. Accepting Bai Xiaofeis token, Xue Ying finally had a smile on her face. Learning to bribe after a trip out? It seems you have learned quite many things in the outside world. Although in a good mood, she still didnt forget to taunt him a little. What was meant for you is not a bribe. Bai Xiaofei chuckled. There was no return for him on the road of flattery. You should have heard about the academy celebration. After glossing over the private affairs, Xue Ying grew serious. This was the difference between Xue Ying and the others. The latter just wanted to keep Bai Xiaofei by their side, while she would take the initiative to share Bai Xiaofeis worries. Yes, the old man wanted the Student Community to help with this, so Ill be quite busy in the next period of time, said Bai Xiaofei bitterly. But in fact, he was very willing to accept this kind of work. After all, he wasnt a person who could stay idle. Having something to do was his greatest happiness. This celebration is different from what you did last time. You must be very careful! Xue Yings words stunned Bai Xiaofei. You know the old mans specific plans? Bai Xiaofei asked in surprise. What Lei Shan had told him was only a rough outline. How would I know? But I can guess with my toes that this celebration will not be ordinary. How can a monster with 200 years of accumulation like Starnet be simple? Xue Yings explanation made sense. At least, Bai Xiaofei was convinced. Dont worry, I am very reliable! Bai Xiaofei patted his chest and didnt think much about it. Chapter 480: Conflict Arises! Bai Xiaofei stargazed with Xue Ying for a long while. Until they left, he still couldnt guess why Xue Ying had suddenly become so serious. Whatever the case, Xue Yings ordeal was considered passed, which was enough for Bai Xiaofei to be excited Back in his room, lying in his familiar bed, Bai Xiaofei suddenly had a feeling of being liberated. It turned out that being able to just lay peacefully was a kind of happiness With this thought in mind, Bai Xiaofei fell asleep. When he woke up, the sun was high in the sky. Overslept again Bai Xiaofei had just opened his bleary eyes when there was a slight knock on the door. Then, Leng Liushuangs gentle voice rang out. You should be up. I made lunch. Should I bring it in for you? Having thoroughly figured Bai Xiaofeis schedule, Leng Liushuang accurately predicted his needs. In an instant, Bai Xiaofei was fully awake, and hurriedly responded. Up, Im up! He hurriedly jumped out of bed and ran to open the door without putting on his shoes. How could you come out barefoot, the ground is dirty! said Leng Liushuang worriedly, blushing when she saw that Bai Xiaofei was only wearing his shorts. I cant let my unparalleled, gentle Shuang Shuang wait, can I? With a sleazy smile, Bai Xiaofei accepted the tray from Leng Liushuang. The playful address deepened the blush on her face. I I have to go to class. Come out when you have finished eating. Your classmate, Fang Ye, seems to have something to tell you. He has been waiting for more than ten minutes Fang Ye was prepared that Bai Xiaofei would sleep in, but he wasnt as accurate as Leng Liushuang. Before Bai Xiaofei could say something to keep her, an embarrassed Leng Liushuang already ran away like a frightened rabbit. Ever since that night, she had been scared to face him, especially alone Looking at Leng Liushuangs back, Bai Xiaofei wore a silly, happy smile. Where else will I ever find such a wife like this Meanwhile, there were already a bunch of girls who were about to be his wife. However, such a happiness wasnt something everyone could enjoy. Feeling very proud, Bai Xiaofei cleaned the plates. The taste had not changed at all, so tasty that it was impossible to stop. After getting himself tidy and dressed, Bai Xiaofei bolted to the living room of the Demon of Illusions that had now become his own special office space. Every time it was occupied, big things were bound to happen! Brother Fei, youre finally here! Fang Ye came up as soon as he saw Bai Xiaofei, enthusiastic as if seeing his family. In a sense, Bai Xiaofei was indeed Fang Yes only family, since the latter still hadnt made it official with Xu Chen yet Let me guess, its about the Student Community, Bai Xiaofei said simply. There was no need to beat around the bush with Fang Ye. If you are looking for me, its either concerning Brother Feng or the Student Community. I just randomly picked one. Moreover, its the one that I hope it was. Bai Xiaofei smiled. Fang Yes response was equivalent to an affirmation of his conjecture, like a pillow that was given when he was feeling sleepy. During your absence, the Student Communitys structure has basically stabilized. Apart from the three of us, the high-ranking positions have also been fixed. Now those people want to see you, Fang Ye chose to stop feeling surprised and directly stated his purpose. Alright, tonight, Thousand Aroma Restaurant. Bai Xiaofei was even more direct to agree. Great, Ill inform them, Fang Ye said, then took out a Recording Eyeball from his storage ring. This is their information. Best if you have a look when you have time. Not everyone is well-behaved. Fang Ye was a little reluctant when he said this. It hadnt been easy for him during Bai Xiaofeis absence. Its expected. Itd be strange if all of them are honest. But its no big deal, things that you dont dare to do, I dare! There was a hint of ruthlessness in Bai Xiaofeis eyes. He had seen his fair share of troublemakers, but none ever dared to go further after they compromised. If there was, that kind of person would either be brainless or seeking death. Dont they know how to bow when they are under someone elses roof? By the way, you said you hoped its about the Student Community. Do you have a big plan coming up? Fang Ye voiced his doubts after no longer having worries about the Student Community. Not me, but the academy. Bai Xiaofei put on a mysterious expression and didnt elaborate. Fang Ye didnt continue to ask because he knew Bai Xiaofei all too well. If Bai Xiaofei wanted to keep someone in suspense, then they wouldnt be able to pry a thing out of him. The more one asked, the more curious they would be. Therefore, it was better to just wait I hope you dont scare me this time. Ive just recovered from the Blossom competition, my nerves are very fragile right now, said Fang Ye with a wry smile. Despite this, even Fang Ye knew it was a bit unrealistic. How could something that Bai Xiaofei kept him in the suspense about be simple? In the end, the originally worried Fang Ye left with curiosity. Before he left, Bai Xiaofei had especially reminded him to have a good rest at noon. Thanks to this reminder, Fang Ye was completely unable to fall asleep at noon The day quickly passed. When it was time for dinner, Bai Xiaofei informed the people in the Demon of Illusions before leaving with Hu Xianer. On such an occasion like this, bringing Hu Xianer wasnt only because of her identity, but also her strength C the unshakable No.1 of the Combat Ranking. Her existence alone was already the best threat. Thats right, threat! Bai Xiaofei wasnt showing up to be a gentleman this time. If someone wanted to cause trouble, he would definitely teach them a lesson. He would not tolerate anyone corrupting the Student Community that he had single-handedly built! When Bai Xiaofei and Hu Xianer arrived at the scene and followed Fang Ye to the meeting spot, the rest had been seated, and the only two empty positions left were the two main ones. Our two managers are very lofty! Bai Xiaofei had just sat down when a sarcastic voice broke the silence. Looking in that direction, he saw a third-year student with a pointy mouth and monkey face. Moron This was Bai Xiaofeis label for the guy. However, Bai Xiaofei knew that this moron was definitely not the only troublemaker today, and he only acted so moronic to pave a path. Chapter 481: Who Else? Come Forward! You must be Senior Qiu Cheng. Your name precedes you, but this meeting topples my knowledge about you. Bai Xiaofei chuckled, seeming to have no intention of being difficult. Qiu Cheng, former branch president of the Student Union at the Shield of Defense, was one of the first to join the Student Community after the fall of the Student Union. It looked like he was being wise at that time, but now it seemed that he had joined for the sake of causing trouble. However, Qiu Cheng could become a branch president of the Student Union wasnt due to his ability, but his rank on the Wealth Ranking. In other words, he had bought the position. In the information that Fang Ye had provided, Qiu Cheng was one of the troublemakers, but Fang Yes evaluation of him was quite low, the summary of it being stupid. Oh? How should I understand this? Qiu Cheng sneered. Before, I thought those on the Wealth Ranking were all sent by major organizations to be recruiters. In other words, their IQ should be above average. It seems that I was wrong. At Bai Xiaofeis words, the faces of twenty-something people present drastically changed. They had expected suppression from Bai Xiaofei, but no one thought it would come so quickly and directly! This was no different than starting a fight! Bai Xiaofei, arent you going overboard?! Do you really think you have the final say in the Student Community?! Striking the table, Qiu Cheng stood up. His already hateful face distorted even more. Or else? You think you do? Bai Xiaofeis voice was icy, as his face sank and his mouth twitched. A faint murderous aura radiated from his ruthless expression. The Student Community was built up by me. To put it nicely, I let you lot in to help with the affairs. If I am blunt, I hired you to do my work! Now, do my workers plan to go on a strike or what?! Everyones faces changed again. This was a bit too much Everyone, youve heard it, we are just his workers! Qiu Cheng looked at the others and laughed, trying to pull more to support him. He wasnt helplessly stupid. Then, he looked at Bai Xiaofei and viciously said, Bai Xiaofei, the Student Community is not your former New Student Mutual Aid Community. You may be the boss among the freshmen, but it is different now. Do you really think that without us, you can control the student in the other years?! However, Bai Xiaofei had no plan to put up with Qiu Cheng. He had already said what needed to be said. Bai Xiaofei leaned forward slightly. Before he even said anything, Hu Xianer sitting beside him launched Permanence. When everyone returned to their senses, Qiu Cheng had been pasted flat on the wall by her kick. I dont know if I can control all the students, but Im confident that I can control everyone here! declared Bai Xiaofei. Bai Struggling to crawl up, Qiu Cheng wanted to threaten Bai Xiaofei, but the latter suddenly stood up and rushed to him, grabbing his neck and thrusting him back to the wall. Since his body was disabled by Hu Xianers kick, Qiu Cheng had no ability to resist. Although I cant kill you, beating you until youre half-dead is no problem, and I can guarantee you wont recover without a grade-seven pill or higher! said Bai Xiaofei coldly, his murderous intent soaring. Everyone present instantly felt a chill down their spine. The struggling Qiu Cheng also flopped. He could see that Bai Xiaofei was not joking Instinctively, Qiu Cheng looked towards the people who had agreed to support him before this, but he quickly despaired. They all pretended like they didnt know him. No one had any intention of speaking for him even a little. Cant you see that youre an abandoned chess piece? What your allies promised you was just a lie to make you test the water. Do you really think they will support you unconditionally? Bai Xiaofeis frank expos made several people''s hearts lurch. Where does he get the audacity?! I am the young master of a branch president of the Globe Merchant Group. You will regret this! Qiu Cheng squeezed out these words with difficulty, making the biggest mistake in his life. Oh, so its Globe Merchant Group! Bai Xiaofei loosened his grip and let Qiu Cheng slide down. Smart choice! But its too late Before Qiu Cheng could finish, a rumble resounded as Bai Xiaofei kicked his chin. A mixture of blood and teeth spurted out from Qiu Chengs mouth. The Globe Merchant Group my nuts! Bai Xiaofei went berserk. When he stopped, Qiu Cheng had fallen unconscious. During this violence, no one spoke. Everyone was silent without any intention of interfering. They now firmly believed that if they really stood up, theyd be the next Qiu Cheng! Therefore, it was extremely unwise to stand up You two, come and carry him out, dont let him affect our mood. Remember not to let him be sent to the Furnace of Agarwood. I know what I was doing, he wont die. Bai Xiaofei pointed to the two nearest people. He didnt even know their names, but his commanding tone shocked everyone. Arrogant, too arrogant! Are we going to endure him like this?! Yet the two people who were picked by Bai Xiaofei endured. Without a word, they stood up, then carried Qiu Cheng out under the gazes of everyone. Two fourth-year talented bosses, who were high and mighty in the perception of most people, chose to be obedient! Is there anything else? one of them even asked after coming back. It wasnt hard to see from his face that he was trying to suppress his emotions. There was no one who sat here today that didnt have pride, but in front of Bai Xiaofei, they didnt dare to flaunt that pride Take your seats, of course. Our meeting has not started yet! A smiling Bai Xiaofei walked back to his position and sat down like nothing had happened, then coldly said, I heard that there are quite a few like Qiu Cheng just now. If you dont mind, stand up. I dont have a habit of keeping worms. If you stand up now, I will give you a chance to leave on your own initiative! Chapter 482: My Territory, My Call! Junior Here you should call me Manager Bai! Another person stepped out with a rather friendly tone, but Bai Xiaofei still cut him off without any mercy. Manager Bai, we can understand your feelings, but dont you think your actions will have a big impact on the Student Community? The persons voice remained amiable despite him being quashed by Bai Xiaofei. And in the short exchange so far, Bai Xiaofei had matched him with Fang Yes description: Qi Baifeng, the most obscure and intelligent one among the troublemakers. According to Fang Ye, he didnt lose to any genius on the Command Ranking. To deal with the intelligent, only barbarian methods worked. Impact? At the beginning, when there were not so many so-called high-ranking people, the New Student Mutual Aid Community was working fine. Perhaps, you really regard yourselves too highly! Bai Xiaofei snorted coldly, not wanting to consider even half a word from the opponent. Dont try to change my mind using any means. Those who want to make a fuss, you have 30 seconds to leave. If you havent left after 30 seconds, dont blame me for being ruthless! Bai Xiaofei simply messed up their plan, and that included Qi Baifeng! Motherf*cker, does this brat only have stones in his head? Refusing to make changes to something after setting it up?! This is not the same, how can you compare the two? At that time, there were only freshmen in the New Student Mutual Aid Community, but now the Student Community includes all four years 15 seconds, reminded Bai Xiaofei before Qi Baifeng could finish his words. Hu Xianer stood up. The moment she moved, many panicked. What had happened to Qiu Sheng was still vivid in their memories! Qi Baifeng, who was like a fired arrow, felt even more uncomfortable. He had thought of everything to deal with Bai Xiaofei, but the latter just would not take any bait. The other partys absolute power put Qi Baifeng into a passive dead-end. If you do this, it will arouse public anger! Qi Baifeng was so anxious that he lost his mind a little. He was nearly shouting when he said this sentence. However, Bai Xiaofei didnt bother with him. 5 seconds. At this, Qi Baifeng was out of options. After five seconds, Bai Xiaofei slowly stood up. Have you thought it through, everyone? Bai Xiaofei asked in an unquestionable tone. The standing Qi Baifeng was completely ignored. No matter how difficult you are, what can you do if I dont give you any attention? If we are lucky enough, may we meet again someday! A wise man submits to fate. Qi Baifeng was only speechless for a second before he slowly uttered a sentence that shocked the rest of the people present. Looking at Qi Baifeng, who was cupping his fist towards him, Bai Xiaofei revealed a faint smile. On your way, Senior. I wont send you off. Bai Xiaofei made a go ahead gesture without any regret in his manners. He really wasnt trying to trick these people. He really wanted to drive out the malignant tumors from the Student Community. I hope your next work in the Eye of Hawks will go smoothly! Dropping the last threat, Qi Baifeng left. He hadnt expected this result, but he could only accept it. Qi Baifengs departure was the last straw that broke the camels back. Four senior students stood up, and after saying some emotional or helpless words, they followed Qi Baifeng and left the room. However, Bai Xiaofei still had no intention of stopping after all this. It seems that the rest of you arent going to move, huh? said Bai Xiaofei icily as the smile on his face vanished and was replaced by frost. You, Zhao Tianyou! Secretly colluded with the third-years of the Shield of Defense to hinder the operations of the Student Community! Bai Xiaofei pointed at one person, his voice full of malice. Before the words finished, Hu Xianer already grabbed that persons collar, pulled up like uprooting radish and threw him. Another person became a specimen on the wall, but Zhao Tianyous situation was much better than Qiu Sheng. Manager Bai, everything needs evidence. Its a bit too much to use violence on us based on your own conclusion! Zhao Tianyou crawled up. Suppressing his fury, he tried to tie the others to his ship and gather collective strength against Bai Xiaofei. A wise move, but unfortunately, Bai Xiaofei wouldnt let himself fall into such a trap There is evidence, of course. Or else, why would I single you out among so many people? Bai Xiaofei motioned to Fang Ye. His words are the best evidence. He faced opposition from the third-years of the Shield of Defense, but instead of helping him, you secretly fanned the opposition. What are your intentions?! Bai Xiaofei angrily shouted. Zhao Tianyou panicked a little. A dirty lie! When did I do such a thing?! Zhao Tianyou retorted with a last bit of hope, but he underestimated Bai Xiaofeis determination. Better to kill one thousand by mistake than let go of one! There would always be people trying to get themselves into high-ranked positions. Therefore, Bai Xiaofei did not lack people. The only thing he needed to be assured of was the complete unification of heart and mind. If so, sorry about that then, senior, but Ive already wronged you. Since the attack has been made, you must already hold a grudge. I dont want my people to secretly hold a grudge against me. Therefore, if you dont leave, I can only help you. At first, Zhao Tianyou was inwardly delighted, but the sudden turn of Bai Xiaofeis speech made his expression completely dark. He had nothing to say against this reasoning! Bai Xiaofei, you are very vicious. Zhao Tianyou sprayed a mouthful of blood from extreme fury. He completely gave up trying to stick around, as only a fool would fail to realize Bai Xiaofeis intention. Bai Xiaofei would never retain people like him. And Zhao Tianyous experience also jolted awake the last batch of people. Three seniors immediately stood up and cupped their fist. Since there is little common ground, cooperation is impossible. I will withdraw from the Student Community! The first person found a decent reason to excuse. The other two also said something along those lines in order to spare themselves a beating Youre taking my place for the business district? Coming and going as you like? The three had just turned around when Bai Xiaofeis cold voice rang out behind. They froze on the spot. Chapter 483: Insider Information! What do you mean? The three turned to look at Bai Xiaofei in unison, ready for a fight. Although they knew Hu Xianer was very powerful, they didnt think she could take down all three of them in one hit! Either leave something behind or leave with injuries like the first two! The three had seen their share of direct people, but never anyone this direct. This was outright robbery! Robbing his former employees at that! Such a boss really rendered people speechless. Bai Xiaofei, are you really not afraid? Making too many enemies will make you die faster! the leader of the three uttered heavily between gritted teeth. If he could, he would skin Bai Xiaofei alive and rip out his tendons. No, even this wasnt enough to appease the fury in his heart! 50 thousand Amethyst Coins each. In any case, this should be worth your hard work seeing that you have stayed in the Student Community for half a year. Bai Xiaofei acted as if he couldnt hear them and only put forward his own demands. The three stared at Bai Xiaofei for half a day, their faces twitching and veins popping up on their clenched fists and arms, but in the end, they didnt make a move. Here are 200,000 Amethyst Coins. Keep the change. The extra 50,000 can buy you a coffin! Slamming a single-use Amethyst Card on the table, the leader of the three glared at Bai Xiaofei as if he wanted to eat him alive. That 50,000-Amethyst-Coin coffin is useless to me, but since you want to give more, I wont refuse. I advise you not to fall into my hands next time, or it wont end with just a couple hundred thousand Amethyst Coins, retorted Bai Xiaofei with a cold smile. He was someone who dared to fight the Globe Merchant Group to the end, let alone normal people. After the three left, the scene completely quieted down, and the dark clouds on Bai Xiaofeis face dissipated completely. All the people pointed out by Fang Ye had been driven away. Looking at the rest of the ten-something people, Fang Ye gulped. He didnt expect Bai Xiaofei to be so efficient! These 200,000 Amethyst Coins are yours. Consider it my meeting gift for everyone. Since the rest were their own people, Bai Xiaofei was very generous. In a trance, the remaining people accepted the Amethyst Coins that Fang Ye transferred to their cards. Isnt the contrast a bit too big? Nothing to be surprised about. In fact, Im easy to get along with, with a smile, Bai Xiaofei said something that no one believed. Beating someone to a pulp due to one disagreement and casually demanding tens of thousands of Amethyst Coins, you call this easy to get along with? Besides the main purpose of this meeting, which is getting to know each other, I have something important to tell you. Manager Bai, just tell us. We are duty-bound so long as you need us, said a fourth-grade senior of the Furnace of Agarwood. The person had the appearance of a harmless, honest gentleman; the true definition of easy to get along with! You must be Senior Fei Hong. Ive heard of your great name Bai Xiaofei was in the middle of his words when Fei Hongs face had already turned green. This was what Bai Xiaofei had said before Qiu Sheng was beaten half-dead Dont, dont, please dont! I have no such great name, the juniors only give me face because Im a senior. Dont say that, Manager Bai, Im undeserving! Fei Hong hurriedly interrupted Bai Xiaofei for fear that he would be the next Qiu Sheng. At Fei Hongs reaction, Bai Xiaofei and Fang Ye helplessly glanced at each other and revealed a pained smile. It seemed they had gone a little overboard with the acting just now. Forget it, Brother Fei, youd better be straightforward. Fang Ye took the words and dismissed the plan of letting? Bai Xiaofei gather goodwill. At this point, it was useless no matter how hard Bai Xiaofei tried. Who told him to leave the impression of a villain? This year marks the bicentennial of the academy. The principal plans to hold a grand celebration. Theres no specific plan yet, but it has been decided that our Student Community will undertake most of the coordination for this event. When Bai Xiaofei finished, everyone stared blankly. No wonder he dared to drive Qiu Sheng and the others away so aggressively. As long as the news on the celebration spread, the Student Community would become a strong attraction force again. At that time, the students would fight hard for the position of an ordinary member, let alone the high-ranking ones. As for the threats that those troublemakers had said, they were all useless and harmless now Simply losers words. Coordination? Coordinate what? Delighted as they were, Fei Hong and the others had some doubt. All the celebrations before only had some internal activities organized. Even the grander ones were only at most at the level of the New Student Competition, which was not difficult at all. In this bicentennial celebration, the principals plan is to call back outstanding alumni so that they will interact with the students and together, everyone will go on a hunting activity in the Endless Mountain Range. Bai Xiaofei paused a little. Fang Ye and the others were so shocked their eyes and mouths were wide open. So, there are many things that we have to coordinate, such as the placement of the alumni, the team formations, and the activity locations in the Endless Mountain Range As Bai Xiaofei listed a myriad of things, the sound of gulping rang one after another. All in all, once the freshmen complete their entrance test, we will be very busy. We need to be prepared in advance! When Bai Xiaofei stated the most important thing in the end, everyone grew serious. Manager Bai, just tell me what you want me to do! spoke Fei Hong, full of excitement. The rest immediately agreed. They had really struck gold this time. To be able to work with the alumni was definitely a rare opportunity to make their presence known. Not everyone who graduated from Starnet became an influential person, but those who Lei Shan called back absolutely wouldnt be small fries. And to carry out the tasks of coordination, dealing with these people was inevitable. Make a good impression on them and there might even be a chance to rise to a high position after graduation. Therefore, the excitement that Fei Hong and the others were displaying was completely understandable. Chapter 484: Qin Lingyan’s Invitation! After getting rid of the unwanted people, the meal between the Student Communitys executives became pleasant. With Bai Xiaofeis insider news, this meal could be said to be the best one that Fei Hong and others ever enjoyed, especially since they werent paying. On the way back, Fang Ye tactfully excused himself so as to avoid disturbing Bai Xiaofei and Hu Xianers two-person world. You plan to use this opportunity to attack the royal clan? Hu Xianer became direct after there was no outsider around, her face serious. Its a rare opportunity. Why not make good use of it? Bai Xiaofei asked back. Hu Xianers frowned. I am afraid that you will regret it in the end. There was hesitation in her voice. Regret? For once, Bai Xiaofei didnt understand what she was implying. Although we had the upper hand last time, it was because they were caught off guard. In the past six months while you were away, the situation in the Endless Mountain Range has changed a lot, explained Hu Xianer. In the beginning, your plan was indeed successful. Friction sparked between Kuang Ta and Yelu, but before it escalated, those two had a meeting. Saying this, Hu Xianer looked reluctant. After that, the two sides reached a truce and expanded their search for the Fox clan. Our side had been developing smoothly, but Uncle Feng had to stop temporarily because of this. Our Fox clan that was nearly united was broken up again! Hu Xianers voice lowered in dejection. The power of the royal clan isnt as simple as you think. Once they realize and bring all their forces together, the effect of one plus one is far greater than two. Even Starnet will have to pay a big price if it makes a move against them at the moment! And what I fear the most is that you wont be able to accept the final result. Even the best arrangement cant avoid casualties, and I know you, you will definitely take these responsibilities upon yourself. Here, she paused again briefly. Im in a hurry, but I dont want my affair to trouble you. Finishing her words, Hu Xianer looked at Bai Xiaofei closely. In her eyes, he saw deep concern. In fact, Hu Xianer couldnt care less about everyone else. What she feared was that she would get Bai Xiaofei involved Moreover, there was something else that she didnt disclose. By now, Bai Xiaofeis existence had been realized by the Endless Mountain Range. Kuang Ta and Yelu had released word that whoever found this special human would get the highest rewards from them! You finished? Then its my turn, listen closely. After being the audience, Bai Xiaofei smiled and took Hu Xianers hands in his. No matter how tragic the ending will be, I will bear it. I told you that your business is my business. Whats the use of me if I cant help lighten your burden? Im not here to hold you back! As for those redundant ideas, you can put them away. Didnt you say you know me very well? Then you should know that no one can change my decision after I have made up my mind! His tone allowed no argument. But No buts. I know what you are worried about, but believe me, I will be fine! Bai Xiaofei interrupted Hu Xianer. He might feel a little guilty to say this before he learned the Spiritualization Art, but he now had absolute confidence. What about others? Even if youre sure you will get out safely, can you guarantee the same for everyone else? Once you are fully involved, the people around you will definitely try to keep up. Even if you dont consider strangers, you have to consider them! Hu Xianer used her last resort to persuade Bai Xiaofei. Just like how you are willing to believe in me, I am willing to believe in them. Whats more, dont you know me? If I am not absolutely certain, I will not put them in danger! Bai Xiaofei smiled and stroked her hair again. So, you just have to wait at ease. Whether its Kuang Ta or Yelu, even if I cant win this time, Ill still make them suffer one way or another! Hu Xianer didnt say anything this time. Looking at the resolute Bai Xiaofei, she fell into a long silence. Am I disturbing? Just when the couple had their whole attention on the other, an unhappy voice interrupted their silent communication. Looking in that direction, they saw Bai Ye, who wore a serious expression, standing not far away. Damn, Senior, cant you see how well Ive built up the mood! Im so close to reaping the benefits, and you just had to interrupt! Dont you know karma will get you if you keep doing this kind of thing?! Despite bitterly cursing Bai Ye in his heart, Bai Xiaofei had collected himself. It seems that you have something to do. I wont bother you two. Hu Xianer had always been considerate for Bai Xiaofei. Without any intention to make it difficult for him, she simply excused herself. Senior, whats so urgent that youd look for me in the middle of the night?! Bai Xiaofeis tone was full of complaints. Too bad, Bai Ye seemed to be immune to his grievances. Rolling his eyes, he mumbled to himself, No wonder Lingyan refused to come. She must have predicted this scene Then, he indifferently explained, Dont get me wrong, I didnt come to see you specifically. I just bumped into you on my way back and happened to have something to tell you. Bai Xiaofei didnt believe a word. So it wasnt you ruined my good affair just now? Who do you think you are fooling? Alright. Go ahead and tell me, Senior. Bai Xiaofei didnt show the heavy grievance in his heart. No matter what, Bai Ye had fought alongside him in a life and death battle. He could tolerate something this trivial. This is for you. Lingyan is having her coming-of-age soon. According to Violethorn traditions, she plans to invite everyone she knows in a small get-together. To put it bluntly, Qin Lingyan was going to make her presence even more known at the coming-of-age ceremony. As for why shed especially find him for such an occasion, Bai Xiaofei didnt know. However, there was nothing bad that he could think of. Chapter 485: The Third Ability of Devouring the Heaven and Earth! Qin Lingyans coming-of-age ceremony was set a month later. Since the freshmen hadnt arrived yet and the Student Community could operate by itself, Bai Xiaofei enjoyed a rare intermission. However, during this period, Bai Xiaofei was going to do something big C Choosing his third puppet! His wonderful, unexpected meeting with Nie Qing not only propelled Bai Xiaofei to the peak of the Master Rank but also qualified him to link a third puppet. Bai Xiaofei had already considered this back in Ancient Yue, but the conditions there were too poor. There was no decent puppet suitable for him there. With no choice, he had to put it off until he returned to Starnet. The Ethereal Pavilions investment in Starnet was no less than that in any great empire. After all, the academy was a genius camp with the highest demand for high-level puppets. Whats more, most people here could afford the sky-high prices that came with them. This time, Bai Xiaofei didnt have Feng Wuhen to give him advice, but he had an even better mentor C Gu Xing! In order not to cause any unnecessary panic, Bai Xiaofei turned into a night owl, and under the cover of the night, he snuck into God Amongst Men. This thief-like feeling drew a bitter smile from his face. This must be the dilemma of celebrities Welcome Gu Xing hadnt finished his procedural welcome when he realized that it was Bai Xiaofei and simply swallowed the rest of the long speech. You have come? Hows it? Do you like the Spiritualization Art? said Gu Xing with a faint smile. Their relationship similar to that of teacher and student had made them a lot closer. Its great! But the cooldown is a bit long and theres little room for improvement, Bai Xiaofei said without holding back. Gu Xing nodded. This problem cant be avoided. Otherwise, the Spiritualization Art wont be so unnoticed. However, if the grade of the puppet is high enough, the cooldown can be shortened. The shortest wont be less than three days, though, and thats using violetgold puppets, explained Gu Xing. Bai Xiaofeis eyes lit up. Compared with seven days, three was obviously much more acceptable. And as long as there were enough puppets, it wouldn''t be impossible to maintain combat effectiveness for three days in a row! Moreover, according to Revelation, the number of puppets wasnt a problem for Bai Xiaofei! Does it mean that as long as I upgrade all of my puppets to violetgold, my Spiritualization Art will rise to a new level? asked Bai Xiaofei excitedly, but Gu Xing only smiled faintly. At least there is hope, isnt there? Bai Xiaofei said, his face full of confidence. Then Ill look forward to your good news! Gu Xing laughed and didnt belittle Bai Xiaofeis confidence. In fact, he even had some expectations. As the second descendant of the Spiritualization Art, he wasnt so hopeful to push this art to the peak like his master, but this didnt affect his expectations for a day when this art would be known by everyone. And Bai Xiaofei was his only hope! I suppose you didnt come just to chat this time, Gu Xing got straight to the main topic. I want to link my third puppet, so I hope to get your guidance! Bai Xiaofei wasnt the shy type. Since Gu Xing asked, he wouldnt beat around the bush. You asked the right person! With a hint of eagerness that was out of place with his age, Gu Xing rubbed his hands. Why are all the old-timers I know so shady? Bai Xiaofei secretly wondered, but didnt dare to voice it. With a serious expression, he stared at Gu Xing waiting for his advice. The Spiritualization Art can restore the puppets ability to a certain extent, and its not limited to only animate but also inanimate puppets! So, I only have two pieces of advice for you, Gu Xing paused a little before continuing. One: if there is no animate puppet to choose from, the inanimate puppet must be related to a magical beast. Even if others think its useless, it must radiate infinite brilliance in your hands. Two: it is best if it has the ability to fly. Bai Xiaofei was confused at this. Flying ability? Isnt that kind of puppet generally considered for the 5th slot? Not to mention that I already have no fighting ability in the early stage. If I choose flying, wouldnt I make no progress then? Bai Xiaofei voiced his concern. He didnt want to ever again experience what had happened in Ancient Yue. Not necessarily. You told me you also practice Devouring the Heaven and Earth aside from the Spiritualization Art and your physical quality is also far better than that of ordinary people, Gu Xing slowly explained. What are you getting at? Bai Xiaofei still didnt understand, but he could feel that he had missed something big. You know, for practitioners of the Spiritualization Art, the best technique to incorporate into it is Devouring the Heaven and Earth. Unfortunately, I couldnt do it back in my time, so you dont know how excited I was when you said you had it. I just didnt show it. If Im right, you have only learned transformation and self-cannibalism from that technique. There was a profound smile on Gu Xings face. Bai Xiaofei inwardly panicked. Is there more to it? Bai Xiaofei was in disbelief. His Fourth Father had promised time and time again that he had taught him everything about Devouring the Heaven and Earth technique. But now it seemed this wasnt the case. He was used to being fooled in the Gorge of Heroes, but he didnt expect to be fooled by his honest-looking Fourth Father on such an important thing Bai Xiaofei vowed that when he returned to the Gorge of Heroes, he would definitely settle this account with Fourth Father! Of course! Why else do you think my master was so crazy about learning Devouring the Heaven and Earth? Gu Xing nonchalantly said. Bai Xiaofei gulped. And what is that? he slowly asked in expectation. Chapter 486: Endless State! As soon as Gu Xing finished his words, Bai Xiaofeis eyes shone. Endless State, the name alone was interesting! Whats the use of it? Can it change my current state and improve my combat ability? Bai Xiaofei swallowed in expectation and excitement. Simply put, the Endless State of Devouring the Heaven and Earth will make you an immortal cockroach! Gu Xings reply stunned Bai Xiaofei. How could my Fourth Father not teach me such a powerful ability? Bai Xiaofei said, his brow creased. His foster parents never held back anything when teaching him. If it wasnt that he hadnt been able to use origin energy since childhood, he would have become a genius by now just from their knowledge. So, there was no reason for his Fourth Father to hide anything that could be taught. Because the Endless State has a terrible side effect. Your Fourth Father must be afraid that you will risk your life to use it, so he didnt teach you. Gu Xing stroked his beard with an all-knowing expression. Side effect? Bai Xiaofei gulped and his expression became heavy. A side effect that could make his Fourth Father avoid teaching him should at least be at a life-threatening degree. Once Endless State is activated, the practitioner will enter a state of slow self-cannibalism, which will continue to consume their energy until its insufficient, then start to consume their life force, and then drain the body dry. At these words, Bai Xiaofei remembered his Fourth Father. No wonder he ate 24 hours a day and even sacrificed his sleep to eat. He should be at Endless State already Indeed, such a state was extremely uncomfortable. Whenever Tu Bujin1 had spare time, hed be busy accumulating energy. Ten normal people didnt eat as much as he did in a day, and this unstoppable eating had affected even his daily life. But you may not have this concern, added Gu Xing just when Bai Xiaofei was hesitating. First of all, you practice a rare special technique on par with the Moongod Technique, and you have been baptized by the Nirvana Pearl. This combination gives you a terrifying self-healing ability. Even if this self-healing ability isnt enough to completely offset the consumption of Endless State, you still wont need to supply too much energy. Gu Xing didnt employ an affirmative tone, and the word may made Bai Xiaofeis heart tighten. However, this little trouble isnt worth mentioning compared with the improvement brought about by Endless State. Having introduced the side effect, Gu Xing began to throw out bait. Once you enter Endless State, you will be able to continuously absorb energy from the surroundings. This energy wont be used to supplement your consumption, but to strengthen and repair your body continuously. Simply put, you will be in a constant mode of self-repair and reinforcement. Gu Xing grew emotional when he said this. This BUG level ability was enough to tempt anyone! However, this was far from the end! Not only that but once you accumulate a good amount of energy, you can either use it over a short period of time, all at once in an attack or as a one-time consumption for your other abilities. Gu Xing paused a little, then continued. So, Endless State is the true essence of Devouring the Heaven and Earth. Only by activating it can you truly swallow heaven and earth! You may think it is a support technique, but in fact, its not inferior to any offensive skill of the Spiritualization Art. In addition to these basic abilities, many advanced abilities of Devouring the Heaven and Earth can only be used in Endless State. When Gu Xing finished his speech, he looked at Bai Xiaofei, whose face was still full of hesitation. Never once had Bai Xiaofei struggled as much as he did now. Gu Xings explanation successfully tempted him, but he was a little scared when he recalled his Fourth Father. He was still too young. He didnt want to be fat like Fourth Father Swallowing food only absorbed energy, and fat would only be used when excessively consumed. Therefore, it was very possible to become fat from all that eating! But all of this has nothing to do with the Spiritualization Art, right? How will it affect my choice of puppet? The topic went back to the third puppet, which was also Bai Xiaofeis last hesitation. Yes, there is a great influence! In Endless State, the duration of the Spiritualization Art will be extended, greatly extended! As long as you have enough energy, it can even last forever! Finally getting to the point, Gu Xing was so excited that his beard trembled. So, there will be no such combat power insufficiency like you fear. Three puppets will be enough for you to switch back and forth to cope with any situation, and the flying ability will allow you to escape when fighting doesnt turn out in your favor! After a thorough explanation, Gu Xing looked fixedly at Bai Xiaofei. What happened next would depend solely on his decision. But Fourth Father didnt teach me that. Even if I want to enter Endless State, I cant. Bai Xiaofei frowned deeply with a helpless sigh. Endless State doesnt need to be taught. Have you tried using energy accumulation to actively initiate self-cannibalism? At Gu Xings words, Bai Xiaofeis eyes opened wide and he gulped hard. He hadnt tried this, but Fourth Father had warned him very sternly that this was forbidden, that if both abilities were used at the same time, hed die miserably! Now that he thought about it, it might have been a lie made up by Fourth Father so that he wouldnt touch Endless State. Ill stop here. If you make up your mind to follow this path, choose your third puppet per my advice. If not, from the perspective of a normal person, you should choose a puppet with offensive ability. Gu Xings tone calmed down. He didnt want to force Bai Xiaofei. Thank you, grandpa. Ill think about it! After a long silence, Bai Xiaofei failed to make this final decision. He chatted with Gu Xing for a while before leaving God Amongst Men. Back in his room, Bai Xiaofei didnt sleep at all for the next several hours. Gu Xings introduction to Endless State endlessly echoed in his mind. This was definitely a shortcut to becoming stronger, but Bai Xiaofei didnt know what was at the end of this shortcut Throw a coin! Heads be yes, tails be no! Troubled until the morning, Bai Xiaofei sprang up from his bed. A glittering gold coin appeared in his hand. Lets leave it all to fate! Chapter 487: The Third Puppet! As the coin was tossed into the air, so was Bai Xiaofeis heart. When he tried to catch it, his hand trembled a little and missed. Chasing the coin that rolled all the way to the door, uneasiness washed all over him again. Damn you! Messing around with me?! Bai Xiaofei cursed as he stared at the gold coin that stopped at the door. What the f*ck is this?! Xiaofei! When he was just about to pick up the gold coin and try again, the door was suddenly pushed open by a hurried Yun Sheng, who then stepped on the gold coin with his big foot. Eh What are you doing? Looking at Bai Xiaofei squatting on the ground right before him, Yun Sheng was embarrassed and confused. Lift your foot! Lift your foot now! Bai Xiaofei grabbed Yun Shengs foot and lifted it, frightening the latter into jumping aside. Staring at the coin on the ground, there was relief in Bai Xiaofeis eyes. Perhaps this is the result I wanted. Heads! Hey, Xiaofei Did something happen to you? asked Yun Sheng with hesitation in his voice, waving his hand in front of Bai Xiaofei. Nothing. What can happen to me? Big Brother Yun, you seem to be in a hurry. What happened? Bai Xiaofei stowed away the coin and chortled strangely. The laughter made Yun Sheng panic. It doesnt seem like nothing. Did he hit his head somewhere yesterday? With doubt in his heart, Yun Sheng examined Bai Xiaofei closely, and then tentatively talked about his own matter. Well, about that This morning, the principal issued a notice that our academy will hold a celebration to mark the two hundredth year of its establishment, which sounds like that we can make a profit again said Yun Sheng while staring intensely at Bai Xiaofei, still worried that something was wrong with his brain. Anyone could go insane except for Bai Xiaofei, or the Demon of Illusions would suffer a big loss! Oh, this? I already know. Bai Xiaofei smiled wryly with a hint of embarrassment. He should have informed the Demon of Illusion about this earlier, but he never had the time. You already know? Yun Shengs surprised expression was basically asking Bai Xiaofei why he didnt say so earlier. When I went to see the old man, he told me about it himself. I was going to tell everyone after everything on my side was handled, but I didnt expect the academy to be in such a hurry. At Bai Xiaofeis simple explanation, Yun Sheng had a look of enlightenment. Ah, I thought it would surprise and delight you, but it was actually me in hindsight Yun Sheng heaved a long sigh, feeling a bit lost. I bet youve made all the arrangements. Is there anything I can do? Wait until the arrival of this explosive news! Big Brother Yun, dont be so impatient. There will definitely be things for you to do, but you have to wait for the freshmen to arrive first. Bai Xiaofei patted Yun Sheng on the shoulder with an understanding expression. He had been idle, so he knew how uncomfortable it must feel. Wouldnt it be a long time to wait? Theres not even a ghost where I live now, I panic every day! Yun Sheng started complaining. He was coerced into moving away during the Blossom Competition, but everyone just forgot about him, and no one ever mentioned about letting him come back. Alright, alright. You will be busy, I promise. I need to visit the Ethereal Pavilion to buy something, do you want to co Yes! Yun Sheng agreed before Bai Xiaofei could finish. But what are you doing there? Could it be that youre linking a new puppet again?! Yun Sheng had a delayed realization. He looked at Bai Xiaofeis eyes full of excitement. Well, if there is no accident, I should be able to control a third puppet perfectly now! Bai Xiaofei said confidently. The excitement on Yun Shengs face deepened. What are you waiting for? Hurry up! Yun Sheng pulled Bai Xiaofei and ran like the wind. Even Bai Xiaofei felt he was inferior when it came to such enthusiasm It didnt take long for the two people to arrive at the Ethereal Pavilion after running non-stop. There was something everyone had to admit: the Ethereal Pavilion had a firm position in their lives. The success of a merchant group was definitely never accidental. This seemingly inconspicuous persistence was enough to make many small businesses feel ashamed. After explaining their purpose to the assistant, they were immediately treated like gods. Bai Xiaofeis identity was quickly known. Before long, they entered a private room and Wei Feng came in smiling. Brother Wei, you shouldnt have! Bai Xiaofei hurriedly came over and greeted Wei Feng. After all, the latter was the manager of a branch, which called for necessary courtesy, not to mention the relationship between Wei Feng and Feng Wuhen. Its that fellow Wuhen. He told me again and again before he left to take care of you, even using the favor I owed him for it! Wei Feng laughed, having no intention to hide anything. However, after hearing these seemingly teasing words, Bai Xiaofei felt warm in his heart. Feng Wuhen was really too thoughtful How long are you two planning to chat? Can we get down to business? Yun Sheng couldnt wait. He was currently desperate to see the high-quality goods that might become Bai Xiaofeis new puppet. Indeed. Do you have any special requirements this time, Lil Brother Bai? Wei Feng became formal. Bai Xiaofei stated his own requirements. As soon as he finished speaking, Yun Sheng exploded. Flight for the third puppet?! Are you sure youre not mistaken?! Yun Sheng felt that he needed to remind Bai Xiaofei. Unfortunately, he didnt understand the situation. I will explain this later. You only need to watch, Brother Yun, Bai Xiaofei said, then looked at Wei Feng in expectation. Since you have decided, Lil Brother, I wont say anything more. According to your requirements, I indeed have a high-grade one that meets your demand! Wei Feng said. His storage ring flashed, and a pair of palm-sized items floated above his palm. Winged puppet, Purple Luan! Winged puppets were one of the many branches of flying puppets. It wasnt difficult to create winged puppets. Take a pair of wings from any flying magical beast and add some more complementary materials, and any mid-rank puppetsmith could build one. Moreover, the grade of winged puppets generally had nothing to do with the forging method of the puppetsmith. Instead, it was mainly decided by the quality of the main material, most of which werent very high. However, this one in Wei Fengs hand was a bit unexpected Chapter 488: Three Conditions! A gold rank winged puppet?! Yun Sheng couldnt help but exclaim. As a prince of Cloudveil, he had a wide knowledge of things and knew how rare gold rank winged puppets were. A gold winged puppet meant that the Ethereal Merchant Group had killed at least one Emperor Rank flying magical beast! You guys hunted down an Emperor Rank beast! Yun Sheng gulped. My friend, you think too much. Although the materials are indeed taken from an Emperor Rank Goldclaw Luan, it wasnt hunted by us. In a mission to collect materials, our people came across two Emperor magical beasts in a grand fight and the Goldclaw Luan died to its opponent. We just arrived in time and forced back the other one. A fishermans benefit, as you would call it, Wei Feng briefly explained. Yun Sheng replied with a long sigh of relief. This is still acceptable A gold rank winged puppet should not only have the ability to fly, right? Bai Xiaofei didnt care who killed the Goldclaw Luan. He just wanted to know the abilities of the puppet. Of course! We wouldnt let some low-ranked puppetsmith handle that kind of top-tier material. After being processed by the hands of our divine smith, its value has been developed to the limit! Wei Feng paused briefly to keep them in suspense, then began to explain, In addition to flying, this pair of purple wings have two heaven-defying abilities, teleportation and invincibility! They are all the trump card skills of the Goldclaw Luan! As soon as those words dropped, Yun Sheng and Bai Xiaofei gasped. There was a firm glint in Bai Xiaofeis eyes. This is the one! How much is it? I want it! Bai Xiaofei expressed his attitude without any hesitation. If he missed out on this, he wouldnt be able to find another one. However, in the face of his inquiry, Wei Feng revealed a meaningful smile. Money alone cant take away this puppet, said Wei Feng slowly. Bai Xiaofeis brow furrowed. Big Brother Wei, you wont sit on it to increase the price, right? No, no, no, this really has nothing to do with me. Its purchase conditions were stated by the puppetsmith who forged it. In fact, if it wasnt for Feng Wuhens insistence, I wouldnt have shown you this puppet. Wei Feng hurriedly clarified, and this once again piqued Bai Xiaofeis interest. Just what kind of conditions are they? I have been too anxious. Big Brother Wei, just tell me. Ill definitely do my best to satisfy the conditions. With a serious expression, Bai Xiaofei lowered his posture. Since it was he who needed something from Wei Feng, he presented his attitude accordingly. Very simple. First of all, 10 billion Amethyst Coins! Wei Feng raised a finger to indicate an amount that was enough to shock normal people. However, this didnt stir a shred of emotion in Bai Xiaofei and Yun Sheng. Even gold puppets had different grades. Teleport and invincibility were the abilities of gold puppets that people would kill to have, and when a puppet had both of them, it was simply priceless. Money is not a problem. What else? Bai Xiaofei said, passing the first. Secondly, a rare oddity of a certain value. Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei and Yun Sheng both showed hesitance at the same time. This standard was difficult to judge Just what would count? Bai Xiaofei fell into deep thought, trying to recall if he had anything that met this standard, but at that moment, Wei Feng spoke again. When Wuhen left, he told me that this second condition is not difficult for you. Maybe youve forgotten something? It suddenly dawned upon Bai Xiaofei. Talking about Feng Wuhen, he immediately thought of something that he tricked from Zhuang Ming and the others. Scrapping those that he had used, there were only two items that could live up to the phrase rare oddity. One was a poisonous flower, and the other was a seed that had never been identified. Weighing them in his heart, Bai Xiaofei dug out the seed from a corner of his storage ring. He didnt know if its value was high or not, but one thing for certain was that most people didnt recognize what it was! Sometimes, unknown was equivalent to priceless! This is a seed I got by chance, a product in the ruins, and I think it can definitely meet this requirement. Bai Xiaofei handed the seed to Wei Feng. In surprise, Wei Feng took the seed and entered a long process of treasure identification. All kinds of strange tools were deployed, and Wei Fengs face kept changing during the appraisal. Finally, his expression stopped at surprise. He had failed to identify it Now, I can be sure that it is something from the ruins, but the things in my hands are limited, I still cant identify its use, Wei Feng said in embarrassment while exhausted and sweating profusely. He felt like he was face-slapped by the seed Do I have to wait until you send it back for appraisal? Bai Xiaofei asked nervously. No, no, no need. The rule is that something I cant identify is considered qualified, so youve passed this second requirement. Bai Xiaofei breathed out in relief. If there is anything else, please say it all. We are uncomfortable hearing them one by one now! Yun Sheng couldnt stand it anymore. He was even more anxious than Bai Xiaofei. There is only one last condition left, and in my opinion, this is the easiest one. Wei Feng looked at Bai Xiaofei seriously. The final condition is to make a promise that one day when this divine smith is in need, you must help! At this, Bai Xiaofei looked troubled. At first glance, this last condition was indeed the simplest of the three, but for people like him, the last thing he wanted was this kind of requirement. The unknown was the most uncomfortable. Once he promised, he wouldnt know what would happen later. Whats more, Bai Xiaofei still didnt even know who this divine smith was. I want to know who this puppetsmith is, otherwise I wont make any promise, Bai Xiaofei uttered something with a determination that stunned Yun Sheng. Youre refusing a cooked duck thats delivered to your mouth?! However, they didnt expect that Wei Feng would burst out laughing at this answer. Good, very good! Sure enough, that boy Feng Wuhen never misjudges a person. This puppet is yours! Wei Feng said and put the Purple Luan into the hands of a confused Bai Xiaofei. Chapter 489: Issuing a Challenge! Although Im happy with this result, I still want to ask why Bai Xiaofei voiced his doubts after he accepted the Purple Luan. In fact, the so-called third condition is just a test set by the puppetsmith, its to test the moral character of the buyer. If you had just agreed without hesitation, this puppet wouldnt have been yours, said Wei Feng with an expression of clear approval. This can really test someones character? Yun Shengs voice was full of disbelief. He thought that it was a bit far-fetched. Its called understanding from a little. Sometimes, a simple decision can reflect a lot of things, and I have a certain understanding of Lil Brother Bai, so this is enough, Wei Feng explained. Yun Sheng shook his head. Aiii, but this fellows character cant be trusted! Thank you, Big Brother Wei. However, I still want to know who is the divine smith that forged this Purple Luan? If I have the opportunity to visit the Ethereal Merchant Group, I would like to thank them in person. Bai Xiaofei asked this question again, and Wei Feng smiled. Bai Hua, the only female puppetsmith among the divine. I think shed like to see you too. Bai Hua, a name that was no stranger to Bai Xiaofei. Feng Wuhen had mentioned her when he came here to buy his second puppet. Unexpectedly, he also became her beneficiary. If there is a chance, Big Brother Wei, please tell her that although this was just a test, I still promise to help her do one thing within my power. I hope she will not decline, said Bai Xiaofei with a serious expression. He didnt intend to take this advantage. Thats right, in Bai Xiaofeis view, he was taking advantage. However, he was wrong this time. It wasnt him who took the advantage this time I will deliver your words. I hope this puppet can shine bright in your hand. Dont let it go to waste, Wei Feng said with a hint of envy. This kind of top-tier puppet could be used by anyone, but unfortunately, he wasnt qualified After saying goodbye to Wei Feng, Bai Xiaofei and Yun Sheng returned to the Demon of Illusions. Today, the usually deserted training field welcomed two rare guests. You want to link the puppet now? Yun Sheng was incredulous. Dont people usually prepare themselves thoroughly first before linking a puppet? Isnt Xiaofei a bit too hasty?! If he fails, he will really become an idiot! Or else? Do I have to bathe and change clothes and burn incense and worship the gods first? Bai Xiaofei, who couldnt understand the bitter hardships of normal people, already used his spirit to probe the Purple Luan during his speech. The next second, a light flashed. The palm-sized wings turned into two lights and flew into Bai Xiaofeis body. Moments later, there was a tearing sound as a pair of purple wings grew out from his back. Meanwhile, Yun Sheng was already shocked silly. How can he do it so fast?! Dont they all say that the pain from growing wings the first time is so bad that people will faint? What is this reaction then?! Yun Sheng repeatedly swallowed, feeling that his worldview had been overturned. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei had already started flying with his newly acquired wings, wobbling like a drunk person However, that didnt last long as he soon mastered the skill and successfully changed from a novice to a big humanoid bird. If anything, Bai Xiaofei had flown once. Although the landing had failed at that time, he still accumulated quite some experience! Hahaha! This is so cool!! Bai Xiaofeis excited shouts echoed in the air as he flew wantonly around the training field. Flying was the dream of every human being and many people became puppet masters with the dream of being able to tread in the sky one day. At this moment, Bai Xiaofei had realized this dream. Slowly descending to the ground, he returned to Yun Sheng with an evil smile. Big Brother Yun, I suddenly want to test my level right now. Bai Xiaofei shook his fist excitedly, and Yun Sheng panicked. What do you want?! I will never duel you. If I dont win, I will be abused. If I win, Big Sis Liuyun wont let me off either! Yun Sheng knew full well his position in the Demon of Illusions. If it wasnt that they needed an errand boy, he might have no reason to exist at all Although this sounded a bit bleak, it was a painful fact! Big Brother Yun, you think too much. I want to try not only the Purple Luan but also something even more formidable. Please tell Big Brother Jingshuang to send all those who have passed the first two requirements come over. Tell them that they can all fight me together. If they win, Ill consider them all passed, said Bai Xiaofei. Yun Shengs eyes widened. He looked at Bai Xiaofei as if he was looking at an idiot. Are you crazy?! Do you know how many people are qualified to challenge you now? If you hadnt battered Zhu Guang, the number of people looking to fight you could line up all the way to the academy entrance! Yun Sheng was emotional, but Bai Xiaofei was calm. Dont worry, Im aware of my own ability. I cant try out my true limits unless I do this. Just do as I say! Bai Xiaofei gave Yun Sheng a reassuring look and then sat down cross-legged, his face serious. Endless State, here I come! As Bai Xiaofei simultaneously activated accumulation and self-cannibalism, a fluctuation spread. Yun Sheng, who was close to him, felt a terrifying force that sucked away his own origin energy bit by bit! Hurriedly moving away, the emotional expression on Yun Shengs face turned into shock. In the end, looking at Bai Xiaofei sitting in the middle of the training field, he gulped and chose to believe. This is what you asked me to do. If something happens Peh! Peh! How can anything happen?! No, lets talk to Big Sister Liuyun first! Hesitating for a while, Yun Sheng made several decisions and ran out. After he delivered Bai Xiaofeis words, the people who were informed reacted differently. Chu Liuyun and the girls were mainly puzzled while Yun Jingshuang inwardly cursed. He felt that Bai Xiaofei was going to stir things up again. But no matter who it was, their response was the same: Nobody wanted to stop Bai Xiaofei. Then, when the news was released, the public erupted. This is an opportunity! Very quickly, all the people who had the qualifications to challenge Bai Xiaofei rushed to the Demon of Illusions! Chapter 490: 1 vs 16! The pain and danger that he imagined didnt come. As Bai Xiaofei slowly fuelled Endless State, his body had a positive response, the kind of feeling that it had been looking forward to this day for a long time! The first that responded was Lunisolar Brilliance that had been quiet ever since ranking up. The activation of Endless State was like a spark. Bai Xiaofei didnt need to do anything and the technique had already started to activate. And that was just the beginning. After Lunisolar Brilliance was his origin core. This scared Bai Xiaofei, but fortunately, the pink energy that always made an appearance at the wrong time was very obedient this time. For a long time after most of the energy of the Nirvana Pearl had been absorbed by the origin core, Bai Xiaofei had never found a way to effectively mobilize this energy and had been passively waiting for treatment, the effect of which wasnt good. But now it was different. Under the stimulation of Endless State, his origin core released that energy! With the joint activation of Lunisolar Brilliance and the origin core, he not only lost nothing because of Endless State but even pried out an incomparably powerful energy. That energy strengthened his body little by little with the help of Endless State! His physical body that had reached the power of a Martial Master finally took the next step and began to march towards the Grand Martial Master Rank, and that was only the tip of the iceberg! With Endless State fully activated, Bai Xiaofei discovered another change that made him almost jump in joy. According to Gu Xing, Endless State would constantly absorb external energy, but the energy couldnt be stored and could only be used directly or to strengthen the body. However, Bai Xiaofeis origin core could take in this energy. In other words, he could store it! To sum it up, the activation of Endless State also activated a complete circulatory system in Bai Xiaofeis body. This system constantly built up his origin energy and body, and at present, there were no side effects at all! As delightful as a flower blossom, Bai Xiaofei slowly opened his eyes and was struck dumb. What the?! Why are there so many people?! Looking around, the originally empty training field was currently filled with people. Everyone was staring at Bai Xiaofei with hungry eyes He finally woke up! The duel can start, right?! You guys have no reason to stop us now! With the opening of Bai Xiaofeis eyes, the crowd broke into a commotion. In fact, if it wasnt for Hu Xianer and Chu Liuyun, he would have already been woken up long ago. Sorry to have kept you waiting, everyone. Those who have passed the first two conditions can step up. After they made simple introductions, Bai Xiaofei basically understood the goals of these people. Four were after Hu Xianer, three were after Chu Liuyun, six were after the Leng triplets, two were after Lin Li, and one was after Luo Han. Aside from Qin Lingyan, who nobody dared to chase after, and Xue Ying, who nobody was shameless enough to, the others were all targeted. Bai Xiaofei had to admire these guys financial resources. All of the girls were high on the rankings. Whether it was the first requirement of Starnet Stones or the second requirement of Blossom Tickets, it was a huge expense. But now, Bai Xiaofei was going to reap the harvest! No matter how much money you spent, Ill stop you all here today! Of the 16 people, none was a Grandmaster, but none were below the second grade of the Master Rank. The weakest one was already a second-year senior. The students in the same year as Bai Xiaofei didnt dare to stand up at all. The pressure of facing him was too heavy. However, this didnt affect their fancy for watching a show! Everyone was looking forward to watching the seeming underdog Bai Xiaofei dominate all. 1 versus 16, just thinking about it alone made them feverish! Guys, we can start when youre ready. Looking at the group of people surrounding him in the center, Bai Xiaofei not only had no regrets but was even a little excited. This is exactly what I want! Absolute combat power! As long as he won this game, he would no longer have to helplessly watch a battle in a daze like in Ancient Yue! Then pardon my offense! a senior of the Sword of Assault who was armed to the teeth announced in a low voice. The next second, he rushed straight to Bai Xiaofei. Rushing at the same time as him were three puppet masters of the Melee Stream! Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei also moved. A pair of purple wings unfolded at his back, Bai Xiaofei instantly appeared behind a senior of the Ranged Stream and his clenched right fist punched at the latters nape. However, this senior was nothing to look down at. He launched his puppet and an illusion replaced him. Bai Xiaofeis fist went through the illusion. Then, a bombardment from several people landed at the spot where Bai Xiaofei appeared. However, he only dodged the physical ones and simply allowed the energy ones to fall on himself! Seeing this, everyone watching was shocked. He wants to die?! Not avoiding a group of attacks?! But they knew they got it wrong right in the next second. It wasnt that Bai Xiaofei was stupid, but that there was no need to hide. When all the energy attacks fell on him, they didnt even cause a spark before they were absorbed by the passive ability of Endless State! As the attacks turned into a surge of energy that poured into his body, Bai Xiaofei raised his right fist at a Melee Stream senior that was coming at him again. The energy that was just absorbed was converted into origin energy and gushed out! This kind of pure force attack was something all puppet masters who had reached the Master Rank were capable of, but very few would actually use it. It was a waste of energy compared to using puppet skills. However, wasteful did not mean weak! The approaching senior didnt expect that Bai Xiaofei would use such a move. He hurriedly put up a defensive barrier but still failed to change the result of being sent flying by the punch. After blowing away the senior, Bai Xiaofei continued to pursue and bolted towards him in mid-air! Aid him! Another person rushed up, and a ray of light connected him to the flying senior. In the next three seconds, both of them would be immune to all attacks. It was a brilliant cooperation move to play, especially when they didnt know each other. Unfortunately, he made a mistake. Originally Bai Xiaofei was indeed set on taking down the first senior right away. However, he had the ability to change his momentum at any time. Teleportation was once again used, and Bai Xiaofei appeared behind the Ranged Stream senior who had escaped earlier. This time, he wouldnt be able to escape! The higher the rank of a puppet, the shorter the cooldown of its abilities. Bai Xiaofei took advantage of the Purple Luans rank to dominate his opponents. Bam! The targeted senior was sent flying. Even though Bai Xiaofei didnt use his full force, the attack hit a vital and rendered the senior unconscious. Chapter 491: How Lonely Being Invincible Is! Seeing that Bai Xiaofei eliminated one so quickly, the onlookers immediately broke out into cheers. However, it was also this round of cheers that incited the remaining fifteen people. In an instant, everyone used their best skills! And then, Bai Xiaofei also got serious! Spiritualize! he slowly stressed the word. A burst of light gushed out from his purple wings and a turbulent fluctuation spread out from his body. Under everyones intent gaze, Bai Xiaofeis hair turned purple little by little, his black eyes gradually turned blood-red as his nose bridge grew visibly higher, and his ears became sharper. On his arms, a fine layer of scales slowly emerged. Under the scales faint golden light, sharp nails were revealed. At the same time, a few violent memories flooded into Bai Xiaofeis mind, which was different from the complete memory of Husky. Because Purple Luan was only a pair of wings and was thus incomplete, the information Bai Xiaofei got from it was also fragmented. However, the main, powerful abilities of the Goldclaw Luan were retained, and this was enough! Bai Xiaofeis transformation had just completed when the bombardment of more than a dozen people came crashing down. Unlike the probing just now, they went full-on this time! However, after the smoke cleared, Bai Xiaofei was unscathed under the tight cover of his wings! The Goldclaw Luans wings were the strongest defensive parts of its body. Bai Xiaofei already had Invincibility in his normal state, not to mention now when he had used Spiritualization. At the moment when the view was clear, Bai Xiaofei shook his wings and vanished on the spot. This time it wasnt teleportation, he was simply moving super fast! Amongst flying magical beasts, the speed of the Goldclaw Luan of the physical type was definitely one of the best. Unable to keep up with his movements, all the Ranged Stream launched their defensive skills. However, they got it wrong as Bai Xiaofeis purpose wasnt them. Appearing in front of the duo, the senior who was blown away and the one who aided him, Bai Xiaofeis golden claws were less than two centimeters away from their necks! The two seniors activated their defensive barriers at that critical moment. Their response could be said to be quick, but the claws of the Goldclaw Luan could ignore any shield. Grabbing their necks, Bai Xiaofei threw them out of the combat circle. After falling to the ground, they voluntarily quit. If Bai Xiaofei had used more force earlier, their bodies would be cold by now After handling the two Melee Streams, only three people of that stream were left. Bai Xiaofei swept them a glance and the hearts of those three jumped in fright. They felt like they were being targeted by a beast! The idea was smart, but whether it could be done depended on Bai Xiaofei. His wings trembled, however, someone was prepared for it this time. The eyes of one of the Energy Stream puppet masters flashed with a blue glint and he lifted one hand. An ice wall then appeared in Bai Xiaofeis flight path! Bai Xiaofei had to change his route and made a 90-degree turn, barely avoiding a collision with the ice wall. However, he also became a clear target. At that time, all kinds of lights shot into the air towards him. However, once again, the seemingly sure-hit group attack failed. This time, it was teleportation! Ice Shield! The Energy Stream senior was quite aware that his action just now was equivalent to a taunt. When Bai Xiaofei disappeared, he used a protective skill without hesitation and turned into an ice sculpture. This time, he had Bai Xiaofei really figured out. Facing an ice sculpture the moment he reappeared, he didnt even know what to do. Let alone attack, he felt slower just nearing it. Right at this time, the next wave of attacks rained down. Just when everyone thought that he could not escape, a scene that made them despair occurred. Bai Xiaofei took all the attacks head-on, and the energy ones once again became his nourishment. As for the long-range physical ones, they left several wounds, but these wounds werent fatal and healed fully after two seconds! Ice Shield was not a skill that could last for a long time, otherwise, the caster himself would be hurt by the cold. After reaching the limit, the senior undid Ice Shield and then was greeted by a bombardment from Bai Xiaofei He successfully created an opportunity and delayed quite some time, but he didnt expect that his teammates would let him down After handling the only one that could catch his movements, Bai Xiaofei started a slaughter, and no one could keep up. From that moment on, both melee and ranged were as helpless as babies. Watching him send one person after another out the ring was the only thing they could do Finally, when Bai Xiaofei stopped, only the three Melee Streams were left. By then, they had no intention of resisting anymore. Originally, they thought Bai Xiaofei would run out of energy, but he had repeatedly launched pure energy punches without any sign of exhaustion until now, and even looked more energetic than the three of them! How is this possible? How can a peak-grade Master Rank possess so much energy?! Even a Grandmaster cant afford this kind of energy consumption! Besides this shock, the people who had seen his duel with Zhu Guang were even more floored. A person can be strong, but its just wrong to be this strong in two completely different ways. The style Bai Xiaofei displayed this time was completely different from the last. One used absolute strength to crush everything while the other was used an appalling speed, not to mention several heaven-defying abilities! What about being an Illusion Stream puppet master?! How can a person have so many abilities?! Did he link several dozen puppets or what?! All kinds of horror surged from the bottom of their hearts. Even Bai Xiaofeis acquaintances were dumbfounded. This battle gave them the feeling that they didnt know him at all Do you want to continue? asked Bai Xiaofei softly as he stood in front of the remaining three people. Facing those who had completely lost fighting spirit, he just couldnt attack. We admit defeat one of them murmured. With this, Bai Xiaofei successfully completed the feat of cutting down sixteen! Chapter 492: All Hail, Unifying Starnet! The news of Bai Xiaofeis 1 versus 16 spread like wildfire. Originally Bai Xiaofei was already in the limelight, so the speed this information was passed on was beyond everyones imagination. All kinds of rumors spread again, something like Bai Xiaofei obtained some great inheritance in the last six months, or that Bai Xiaofei was actually a descendant of a mysterious family and now the bloodline in him had awakened In a nutshell, Bai Xiaofei was deified again. Because of this, Qiu Sheng and the others C those who were chased out of the Student Community C that were planning to cause trouble for him, chose to lay low. Making a fuss now was no different from seeking death However, them deciding to be honest didnt mean that Bai Xiaofei would give them a break! Using this momentum, he announced that the Student Community would undertake the task of coordinating the academys grand celebration, and at the same time sent invitations to all students. One purpose was to invite those who had not joined to join, and the other was to recruit talents for the vacant positions that Qiu Shengs group previously occupied. Everyone was instantly astounded. The members of the Student Community were as excited as looting treasures, while those who had been observing with a wait-and-see attitude were vexed at themselves and started using their connections to sign up. As for the positions left behind by Qiu Sheng and the others, Bai Xiaofei got several hundreds of applications in less than one day. Everyone who applied seemed outstanding at first glance, but Bai Xiaofei immediately disqualified half of them. Anyone who only praised themselves and only mentioned the Student Community without mentioning him, Bai Xiaofei rejected. Ability was only second, what he needed most now was obedience! This was also the first thing that most leaders looked at when choosing subordinates. Ability could be cultivated, but obedience was not as easy. No one wanted to use an ungrateful traitor. Bai Xiaofei had only recruited Qiu Shengs group before because he hadnt known them at that time, and moreover, he needed to speed up the integration of the former Student Union into the Student Community, so he had turned a blind eye. However, after half a years development, the Student Union had completely become history, and there was no existence that could compete with the Student Community in Starnet. Bai Xiaofei could naturally be as rampant as he liked! The word heyday was the best interpretation of the Student Community at present. In the same way that a rising tide lifts all boats, Bai Xiaofei had become an unshakable existence in Starnet. Except for the bosses such as Lei Shan, his position in Starnet was completely above the faculty heads. Even in some cases, his words might carry more weight than Leishan! Of course, he had no reason to anyway. On a personal level, Bai Xiaofei had a good relationship with the principal and vice principals! Lying leisurely on a bamboo chair, Bai Xiaofei ate lychees peeled by Leng Liuying, enjoyed a satisfying massage from Leng Liushuang, and watched Leng Liuli seriously making his tea. Not far away drifted Chu Liuyuns elegant music. At this moment, Bai Xiaofei looked like he had reached the peak of life! Unfortunately, this peak was but a facade Eh Can you guys stop being like this? Youre scaring me. If theres something, lets just say it straight out, okay? Cold sweat seeped out on his forehead and a chill ran down his back. Not bad. Leaving for less than a year and you already know how to hide your true strength from us. What else are you going to hide in the future? said Leng Liuying as she delivered a lychee to Bai Xiaofeis mouth. Peeled lychee skins filled the table, and he had become hoarse from eating too many But he still had no choice but to open his mouth! I didnt hide it from you guys, I really just got this ability. The previous one was still in the experimental stage and I didnt know how it would turn out either, Bai Xiaofei explained truthfully, but no one believed him Ah, his pitiful credibility! Alright, lets say you really just got the ability, yet you really couldnt find a chance to tell us in advance? Do you know how worried we were about such a big battle?! Leng Liuying peeled another lychee. Her hand speed threw Bai Xiaofei into despair. I wasnt going to let you see, because I was thinking of giving you a surprise. Who knew that Big Brother Yun would tell you guys first Bai Xiaofei was aggrieved. He inwardly complained about Yun Sheng from top to toe. If it werent for him, how could I be sentenced like this right now! So you mean that Yun Sheng was wrong for telling us? Leng Liuying coldly asked. Bai Xiaofeis heart trembled. Damn it, said the wrong thing again! No, no, no! Big Brother Yun did an excellent job! This kind of thing should be reported to you first. It was me who thought too much and did all the wrong things! Bai Xiaofei quickly admitted his mistake and earned a huge eye-roll. Say it, will similar things happen in the future?! Leng Liuying stuffed another lychee into Bai Xiaofeis mouth. This kind of torture was certainly unprecedented No! Absolutely not! No matter what I have to do in the future, I will definitely report as soon as possible! Seeing the opportunity of liberation before his eyes, Bai Xiaofei hurriedly promised, fearing that he would be marked if he carelessly made another mistake. Have some tea, Leng Liuli said as she delivered a cup to him. Leng Liuying ended the matter with a cold harrumph. Bai Xiaofei looked at Leng Liuli like she was his savior. What are your plans next? asked Chu Liuyun, in a good mood after knowing that she could stay in Starnet for an extended period of time because of the grand anniversary. Try to get familiar with my new abilities as much as possible and enhance your self-protection abilities, then draw in some capable people to prepare for the upcoming celebration. Bai Xiaofei was exceptionally clear-minded when it came to business. Compared with Leng Liuying, these matters were too simple! Youre sure that this celebration will be very dangerous? Chu Liuyun asked doubtfully. And this was also the doubt of most people. Starnet had been safe for so long that everyone had a feeling of being invincible, which seemed very unhealthy as far as Bai Xiaofei was concerned. Im not sure, but what if, just what if? Moreover, I always feel that aside from magical beasts, which we must face, there will be some other things happening during this celebration, saying this, Bai Xiaofei recalled the chaotic situation in Ancient Yue. It seemed that this continent would become turbulent soon What do you mean? Chu Liuyun frowned. Bai Xiaofeis words made her feel like she was surrounded by thick fog. I mean it literally, and its just my feeling, there is no actual evidence. You guys should prepare yourselves well during this period of training new students, Bai Xiaofei said seriously. New students are coming again, huh commented Leng Liuli with expectation in her voice. Chapter 493: New Students; Examiner Bai Xiaofei! As the legendary stories of Bai Xiaofeis 1 versus 16 slowly faded, the arrival of new students made everything else secondary. Under the single-handed planning of Jing Cheng, the entrance examination remained tricky as always. Fortunately, this time Bai Xiaofei had turned from participant to audience. Perhaps inspired by Bai Xiaofei, this years entrance exam adopted the integral system as a whole. Like the previous ones, it was a comprehensive assessment of the overall quality of students and the top 50 scores would be admitted. However, there were no loopholes to take advantage of like the previous year. Everything required actual capability! Per Lei Shans request, Bai Xiaofei, as the leader of the Student Community, was the examiner of the IQ and EQ assessment, and the contents would be decided upon by himself. The method he decided on was quite simple and crude C Chatting! I ask questions, you guys compete to answer them. Everyone has only one chance to answer. We move on to the next question once someone gives me the answer I want. You get 20 points for each correct answer. Since there are 20 of you, Ill ask a total of 20 questions. Bai Xiaofei paused a little. Said twenty people all wore different expressions. Alright, the first question is over. Congratulations, you got the first 20 points! Bai Xiaofei said, pointing to a person with a calm expression. Everyone was dumbfounded, even the student who Bai Xiaofei pointed at. The second 20 points are yours. The surprise hadnt passed when Bai Xiaofei pointed to the only person who looked calm at this juncture. After two tests in a row, most of the 20 people caught on to his intent, but some refused to accept it. Didnt you say youd ask questions? What do you mean by giving points directly without an explanation?! After missing out on 40 points, one person lost his temper and stood up, staring at Bai Xiaofei resentfully. You can leave. You wont get a single point from me, Bai Xiaofei said and motioned for the person to leave. The indignant examinee froze in the spot. Without any points, he could basically say goodbye to entering the academy this year Based on what?! This person put up a final resistance, but unfortunately, what Bai Xiaofei said was law. Nothing, just because I dont like you, and I am the examiner of this test. As soon as Bai Xiaofei finished, Wu Chi sitting next to him stood up. His burly appearance was intimidating. What? Do you have any other comments? Wu Chi plausibly asked. The person in question immediately chickened out. With deep resentment on his face, he turned and left. Alright, let us continue Bai Xiaofei got back on track and questions were thrown out one by one, each weirder and trickier than the last. What they hadnt noticed was that under Bai Xiaofeis deliberate maneuvering, all of them had earned 20 points except for the hopeless one who had been asked to leave. In fact, if Bai Xiaofei could, he didnt want anyone present to leave with regret, at least not in his test. That one exception was purely too moronic Let me give you guys a piece of advice as a parting gift, said Bai Xiaofei with a smile after the question part was done. If you join Starnet, you must remember that upholding the justice in your heart will take you further in this academy. If you fail to join Starnet, still dont forget that justice. Good and evil have their own karma, Heaven watches and looks after that. Not caring if his words were understood, Bai Xiaofei waved his hand and dismissed the first batch. He had to hurry. Thousands of people were waiting in line In this way, Bai Xiaofei, bearing the heavy responsibility, spent a whole day passing all the examinees. In other words, except for those who had received the special invitation letter to enter the academy, the rest with ordinary backgrounds had to face him. Perhaps this was Lei Shans intention when he made Bai Xiaofei an examiner At the end of the day, some examinees left a deep impression on Bai Xiaofei. Gold would shine everywhere, not to mention that they would shine radiantly You must be dead tired. How was it? I heard that the examinees this year are quite interesting! Bai Xiaofei was surrounded the moment he returned to the Demon of Illusions. Unlike the torture last time, they were honestly trying to make him feel better this time. The triplets pinch-massaged his shoulders and legs. Even Leng Liuyings tone when questioning him was exceptionally friendly. There are some Illusion Streams, but not many. Bai Xiaofei knew what they wanted to know, so he got straight to the point. He didnt dare to beat around the bush with the Leng triplets anymore, otherwise, he might die before he realized Yay! I told you there would be! Leng Liuying jumped in joy. Leng Liuli and Leng Liushuang looked delighted as well, they just didnt react as intensely. Ill go cook. We should celebrate this tonight! Im going to tell Big Sis Liuyun the good news! Leng Liushuang and Leng Liuli ran off. Only Bai Xiaofei and Leng Liuying were left in his room. The atmosphere instantly became strange, and Leng Liuying''s heart couldnt help but tighten nervously. As the saying goes, karma is a boomerang. You are finally alone, Leng Liuying! Eh well, Yun Sheng called for me just now. I have to go and check on him! Leng Liuying pulled a random excuse and wanted to run. But how could she be faster than Bai Xiaofei, who had ulterior motives? Grabbing Leng Liuyings hand, Bai Xiaofei jerked her into his arms. We havent had any in-depth communication in a long time, right Big Sis Ying? The corners of his mouth slightly raised. Seeing his expression, Leng Liuying inwardly panicked. You What are you doing?! I will scream! she viciously threatened. You can try. Everyone will definitely think that its you taking the initiative. When you scream, I bet that those who come to see me will turn around. Hearing this, Leng Liuying felt her blood turn cold. This was indeed the truth As she considered countermeasures, Bai Xiaofei lifted her up in a princess carry, and when she returned to her wits, she was already lying on the bed. Then, Bai Xiaofei-style revenge began! Chapter 494: Three-Rule Agreement! A fragrant and sweaty Leng Liuying snuck back into her room like a thief. The flush on her face was in sharp contrast with the anger in her eyes. But as Bai Xiaofei said, she couldnt tell anyone about it At most, she would look for opportunities to retaliate back in the future. However, Bai Xiaofei already announced his stand: As long as she dared, hed definitely returned the favor later, seizing every chance he had! Revenge breeds revenge, as they would say. If you can do it, so can I! After a night without words, Bai Xiaofei got his revenge and enjoyed a good nights sleep. Meanwhile, there were thousands who didnt. The freshmen were too excited! It was similar to Bai Xiaofeis batch last year. The freshmen were half a step on the ladder to ascend to the sky. As long as they survived the next three months and passed the final test, they would become an existence admired by countless people. Therefore, the excitement was completely understandable. Moreover, this years freshmen were lucky because they met Bai Xiaofei, their senior. After getting up early in the morning, Bai Xiaofei went straight to Fang Ye and had all of the Student Communitys executives called over. Upon knowledge of his sudden summons, everyone was full of doubts. He cut down a bunch of people in the last gathering. Is something big gonna happen this time? Everyone felt a sense of unease at this thought. While its not very nice to call you guys over in the early morning like this, but Im afraid that if I dont make it clear and a problem occurs in the future, it would be even worse for us all, Bai Xiaofei started his speech with something that ran a chill down everyones spine. Seeing his expression that was as cold as ice, the two dozen executives were dead silent. No one dared to even breathe loudly. This was the advantage of getting rid of dishonest people. It not only removed hidden dangers but also set an example for the rest. What are you saying, Manager Bai? As members of the Student Community, its our duty to be at your beck and call at any time. If it werent for you, we would still be ordinary students, someone started to butter up, which was a good sign for Bai Xiaofei. Such people would make it easier for him to get things done. Not at all, Senior. We are all working for the academy, Bai Xiaofei replied with a smile, then got down to the point. This meeting, we will discuss the new students. Everyones eyes widened. Could it be a policy to oppress the new students?! However, no matter what kind of thoughts they had, no one dared to say anything before Bai Xiaofei opened his mouth. They were all afraid of any misunderstandings. Hence, we will establish a three-rule agreement! announced Bai Xiaofei as he raised three fingers, his eyes serious. The group perked their ears for fear of missing a word. First, no one can extort and suppress new students in any form! When Bai Xiaofei stated the first agreement, the expressions in the room were a sight to behold. This time, delight and puzzlement were swapped. Awesome! Someone couldnt hold back his excitement and successfully became the focus of attention. He then sat back down, embarrassed. His reaction was indeed inappropriate on this occasion Second, no one is allowed to rally for personal force, nor can they use the advantage of being senior brothers or sisters to prey on freshmen. You will be free to do that when they officially enter Starnet. The second rule sounded quite obscure, but everyone here understood it. In the past, it was not uncommon for seniors to use their identities to tease or even coerce younger girls, and most of them succeeded in the end because those girls werent strong enough to resist and didnt know much about Starnet yet. They didnt end up well, because most of the seniors were just fooling around. As for why Bai Xiaofei added senior sisters Maybe it was because of his own self-preservation! Manager Bai. I have a question, if I may? When Bai Xiaofei finished the second rule, a person solemnly raised their hand. Ask, Bai Xiaofei curtly replied. Not a shred of emotion could be seen from his expression. It is bad for seniors to over-suppress new students, but have you ever considered that if we dont say or do something, the new students will likely become arrogant. To some extent, this is not conducive to their development. These words could be said to hit the nail on the head. This was indeed a very difficult dilemma! As the saying goes, young trees wont grow straight if left unfixed and humans will run rampant if unchecked. In fact, even Bai Xiaofeis close people already had this tendency. However, they had once gone through suppression in the past, and Bai Xiaofei had been deliberately guiding them onto the right path, so they didnt get worse in the end. However, this year was different. If he really went full-on about protecting them, the new students would go wild! In a sense, education from seniors was also a kind of education in the academy. They let freshmen know what forbearance, concession, and bowing while under anothers roof were. Zhang Yun, right? I remember you. Well said! Hearing Bai Xiaofeis response, everyone gently heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei smiled wryly in his heart. Did I establish an image of a tyrant? But you can rest assured. I have taken this into account. Bai Xiaofei smiled, then went on to say, The third rule: Tit for tat is fair play. If the freshmen are rude to you, beat them hard! As long as you dont kill them, Ill take all the responsibility! Bai Xiaofei was ruthless when he said this, looking like a completely different person. Also, the freshman period lasts three months. Every half-month, I will organize a friendly meeting, where youll have the opportunity to teach them some good lessons, his tone relaxed as he revealed an evil smile. Meanwhile, the rest of the people present had been completely convinced. His meticulous thoughts were far beyond their imagination. Seeing their faces, however, Bai Xiaofei was focused on something else. Damn it, Ive worked so hard to change my expressions so youll renew your understanding of me. But whats with you lots silly expressions?! You didnt notice?! Complaining in his heart, Bai Xiaofei turned to Fang Ye with a frown. At the moment, Fang Ye was heartlessly laughing up his sleeve. The others didnt notice, but he did which was useless. Ah, forget it, if this impression cant be changed, then a tyrant it is. Bai Xiaofei had begun to accept his fate. Now, his only hope relied on that sayingC Chapter 495: Qin Lingyan’s Coming-Of-Age! After the new students entered the academy, Bai Xiaofei was not as busy as he had imagined. Everyone had their own duties, and his was to resolve any emergencies, but so far nothing difficult had happened. His life got back on track with him paying all the debts he owed in the past six months, which was accompanying Hu Xianer, Lin Li, and the other girls almost all day, everyday in different ways However, unlike before, he added a new daily task to his schedule: Go to the library and read up on the general history of the continent. Learning about origins was an important lesson that the trip to Ancient Yue taught him. In addition to absolute strength, sometimes history could determine many things. Just like Tang Bing. Many questions would be left unsolved if Bai Xiaofei hadnt caught on that he was the son of the former Mighty General. Therefore, Bai Xiaofei made up his mind that before graduating from Starnet, he would read all the books on the history of the continent over the past one hundred years that its library had to offer! Moreover, he wasnt so stupid as to only read books. With Lei Shan, a living history book right there, Bai Xiaofei would run over to ask the old man when he found something out of place in the books. Lei Shan was also happy to tell him stories. He had personally experienced many things that Bai Xiaofei read about in books, which greatly increased the authenticity of information that Bai Xiaofei had learned. Books were written by people and were inevitably affected by subjective ideas or other factors. Therefore, the saying if one completely believes in books, they are better off not reading at all was quite reasonable. Bai Xiaofei managed to find a balance between books and their validity. After all, besides Lei Shan, he also had his mentor Gu Xing. It was worth mentioning that the meeting between new and old students organized by Bai Xiaofei produced a miraculous effect. In the first half month, the new students did have the tendency of becoming arrogant like Zhang Yun had worried about. Right at that time, the friendly exchange began. All the people that Bai Xiaofei sent were peak-grade Master Rank. All of the Student Community members who were ranked on the Combat Ranking were included. This first meeting was a complete crushing victory for the seniors. Even some exceptionally outstanding new students failed to stir any waves because they were all taken special care of. Their opponents were all high rankers on the Combat Ranking! From this exchange, the new students were made fully aware of their own shortcomings and also understood what smashing an egg against a rock meant That was the purpose: Beat them into submission at their boiling point! Bai Xiaofei did not personally participate in all this, mainly because he was too lazy. However, he remembered every new student with outstanding performances. If the others failed to keep these new students in check, he and Hu Xianer would personally step out. Also, Bai Xiaofei couldnt participate in the second exchange because he had something more important Qin Lingyans coming-of-age ceremony! Bai Ye had reminded him about it one month in advance. Even after one months preparation, Bai Xiaofei couldnt come up with a decent gift. In the end, he took advice from Fang Ye and ordered a dress at the Vivid Wing Chamber branch With this handled, Bai Xiaofei faced another problem C How to tell Hu Xianer and the others, which was the problem of the century for him. With an uneasy heart, Bai Xiaofei returned to the Demon of Illusions and was shocked silly by what he saw. The girls were trying on clothes, all of which were formal dresses! Gulping, Bai Xiaofei felt that something big was going to happen tonight. You guys are? asked Bai Xiaofei nervously despite knowing perfectly well what the answer was. An excited Leng Liushuang walked up and asked in disbelief, Tonight is Qin Lingyans coming-of-age ceremony, but she didnt invite you? Thats impossible. Ah, indeed! I was so busy that I forgot! Bai Xiaofei slapped his head with an expression of enlightenment. His response was a cold snort from Leng Liuying. Why did I hear that someone had a headache from choosing a gift for her? Or could it be just a rumor? Bai Xiaofeis heart turned cold hearing those words. Only Fang Ye and Yun Sheng knew about this matter, and Fang Yes lips were very tight. Therefore, the only one who could have betrayed him was He looked over at Yun Sheng. Realizing that he was exposed, Yun Sheng hurriedly looked away. However, he could distinctly feel Bai Xiaofeis cold eyes on him. Its over, hes holding a grudge again Yun Sheng thought to himself, but after a second thought, he quickly calmed down. Bai Xiaofei had held grudges against him many times before, adding one more wouldnt matter! As the saying goes, when there are too many debts, one stops worrying about them. This was Yun Sheng at the moment. Meanwhile, the really pitiful one was actually Bai Xiaofei It must be a rumor. Ive only been with you guys recently. How would I find the time for something like that? Bai Xiaofei used his life-saving card. So many days of busily running around must be worth something, right? Liuying, leave it. The voice that stopped Leng Liuying from continuing to attack Bai Xiaofei belonged to Leng Liuli who was walking towards them. At the same time, her storage ring flashed and a brand-new light blue suit appeared in her hands. You probably dont have suitable clothes. We chose this for you, said Leng Liuli with a slight smile. Her image in Bai Xiaofeis heart instantly became grand. With a wife like this, who could ever ask for anything else?! If the triplets were all like Leng Liuying, Bai Xiaofei might just die young Go and change, we are all waiting for you! Chu Liuyun added. Bai Xiaofei hurriedly nodded and ran into his room. While changing clothes, a myriad of ideas ran through his mind. He couldnt figure out why Qin Lingyan would invite the girls. He just hoped that nothing unpleasant would happen. Full of worries, Bai Xiaofei finished changing and stood in front of the mirror, appreciating his noble image. Mhm, cant say charming, but more than enough for sunny and handsome. Whats more, I am strong inside! Inside Well, indeed. It was impossible to find someone else as shameless in the whole Starnet Slowly pushing open the door and enjoyed the admiring gazes of the five peerless beauties on him, Bai Xiaofei was in an exceptionally good mood. Chapter 496: You Doubt Me? Qin Lingyans coming-of-age ceremony was held at the Thousand Aroma Restaurant as Bai Xiaofeis previous renovation of this place had made it very suitable for holding this kind of party. The arrival of Bai Xiaofeis group was undoubtedly an additional highlight to the party. Not to mention him who was of VIP status, the appearance of Hu Xianer and the girls alone was enough to surprise everyone. People would believe it if someone said this was a banquet held by Blossom Pavilion! Moreover, to Bai Xiaofeis surprise, not only his group, but Xue Ying and Lin Li were also invited. Even the frail-looking Luo Han was present This heightened his anxiety. You have come. The dress that Qin Lingyan wore was the one that Bai Xiaofei gave her. Coincidentally, it was also sky blue To be more precise, the dress and his suit were a couple set from the Vivid Wing Chamber! Qin Lingyan didnt know this was a coincidence. She thought Bai Xiaofei deliberately meant for this to happen and was pleased by this. Seeing her expression as well as the couple outfits, Hu Xianer and the other girls were inwardly annoyed. Who would have thought it would be such a coincidence?! Receiving their glares, Bai Xiaofei made an innocent face. You guys bought this suit for me! We arent late, are we? Ignorance meant innocence, so no one could complain. Also, no one else should be speaking aside from Bai Xiaofei on this occasion. It wasnt a problem no matter how weak he was in the Demon of Illusion, but outside, he was a well-deserved center. Of course not, it has just begun. Smiling at Bai Xiaofei, Qin Lingyan looked very different today, with less ice and more gentleness. We are good on our own. Go take care of your other guests, we are not strangers. After some courtesy, Bai Xiaofei tried to give himself some space. Qin Lingyan didnt make it difficult for him. She softly assented and left to entertain others. Youve finally come! A thrilled Lin Li pounced and hugged Bai Xiaofeis arm as soon as Qin Lingyan left. Hello Big Sis Xianer, Big Sis Liuyun, Big Sis Mengqi, Big Sis Lengs Lin Li greeted everyone warmly one by one. Facing this earnest and harmless girl, the other girls really couldnt harbor any dissatisfaction, even though she did something they didnt dare to do. Long time no see, Lin Li. You have become more beautiful again. I bet someone is very happy, Hu Xianer said and inconspicuously glanced at Bai Xiaofei. Because of this, she didnt notice that Lin Lis expression grew even happier with her words. No matter how beautiful I am, I cant compare with Big Sis Xianer, otherwise he would spend at least a day visiting me, complained Lin Li as she flashed Bai Xiaofei an aggrieved glance that was enough to melt any mans heart. You were busy? You dare prove it?! The girls then ended up chatting with each other in high spirits, and Bai Xiaofei became redundant and was cast out. However, he was glad. It had been really uncomfortable to be surrounded by them. Every word he said, he would fear if hed say the wrong thing After Bai Xiaofei left the group, a bunch of seniors immediately brought their glasses and gathered around the girls. The huge group then greeted each other enthusiastically and started chatting about everything. The essence of a coming-of-age ceremony was, in fact, a social means to bring together people of equal social backgrounds to get to know each other and expand their social circles. Eating, drinking, and flattering each other made up the whole content of this activity. And Bai Xiaofei was like a duck taking to water in this environment! Not to mention that Bai Xiaofei was now a star-studded existence, his silver tongue that could turn back to white was already enough for him to blend in. After convincing everyone of his charm, Bai Xiaofei pulled out. Looking at Hu Xianers group who were still chatting together, he summoned the courage to approach Xue Ying. Ever since the start of the party, she had been holed up in a corner and drank wine by herself. With her identity as a teacher, no one dared to strike up a conversation with her. Moreover, in the view of most people present, Xue Ying had no value to be approached. Aside from being a teacher of Starnet, she was but an ordinary person, while all of the other people present had a certain background within a kingdom or organization. People without some kind of background wouldnt be invited by Qin Lingyan. It wasnt that she looked down on those without power, but that her social circle only included these people. A persons background determined their field of vision. Drinking alone? Isnt this inconsistent with todays theme? Bai Xiaofei said as he filled himself a glass and accompanied Xue Ying. I came here because of you. If it wasnt for the rumors about an unclear relationship between us, do you think I would be invited? Tonight is definitely not as simple as you think. Im afraid that girl Qin Lingyan is going to do something, Xue Ying spoke without holding back, gesturing for Bai Xiaofei to look at Hu Xianers group. All the girls who have contact with you were invited. Dont tell me you dont have any guesses. Bai Xiaofei sighed. How could he not see it? He just didnt want to admit it However, he could not escape from some things. What can I do? Ill just react accordingly. Bai Xiaofei drained his glass in one go. He supposed that today hed pay the price for messing around with too many girls. Then lets talk about something happy. Smiling, Xue Ying skipped the topic. How are you preparing for the grand celebration? Have you taken my words into consideration? At this question, Bai Xiaofei frowned. Didnt you say something happy? What about this is worth being happy In the face of his complaining, Xue Ying snuck a smile. I thought youd like to discuss this kind of thing. After all, youre always eager to add fun to the show, teasing him a little, Xue Ying then grew serious. Let me ask you again, how sure are you about your own safety? Bai Xiaofei also became solemn. Big Sis Xue, why are you so concerned about this particular matter? Do you know something that I dont? Although he hated to ask this, he had to. Xue Ying was a mysterious existence. Considering that she was a teacher, everything about her was really out of place. Chapter 497: The Dust Has Not Settled… The atmosphere between the two people instantly grew cold at Xue Ying''s question. For a moment, Bai Xiaofei didn''t know what to say. Please welcome our main character tonight, Qin Lingyan! At that time, Bai Ye, the host of the nights coming-of-age ceremony came on stage and attracted everyone''s attention. Soon after, Qin Lingyan walked up slowly in her beautiful blue dress. All ongoing conversations stopped as everyone looked over with praising eyes. Thank you very much for attending my coming-of-age ceremony. I hope my hospitality has not disappointed you. If you have a chance to visit Violethorn in the future, come to me and I will make you feel at home! Qin Lingyan said and bowed slightly. At the end of her speech, Bai Ye went up again. Bai Xiaofei didnt know if it was just an illusion, but he saw Bai Ye cast him a strange glance while walking up on stage. Next is tonights most exciting moment. Which man present will be lucky enough to receive the favor of our star and become her dance partner? Bai Ye aroused everyone''s interest. The eyes of most men present instantly shone. Being invited by Qin Lingyan to her coming-of-age ceremony already made them feel special about themselves. However, Bai Xiaofei''s state of mind was completely different Gulping, he finally knew where his worries came from. Looking towards Hu Xianer and the girls, he harvested a bunch of murderous glares. It definitely will be Bai Xiaofei! This was the consensus in the hearts of the girls. Moreover, they couldnt even stop him on such an occasion Under the gaze of everyone, Qin Lingyan slowly walked down from the stage, and sure enough, she did not disappoint their expectations. She went straight towards Bai Xiaofei. Won''t you ask me for a dance? Qin Lingyan tilted her head and asked with a smile. Returning to his senses, Bai Xiaofei hurriedly donned a smile, then slowly bowed and stretched out his right hand. Beautiful lady, may I have this dance? As Qin Lingyan slowly laid her hand on his, elegant music sounded. Don''t tell me this is your first time dancing, Qin Lingyan complained as she followed Bai Xiaofeis clumsy lead. As they danced, more and more couples began to fill the dance floor. Im giving my first time to you. Shouldn''t you be happy? Bai Xiaofei retorted. Qin Lingyan rolled her eyes. Then, she threatened with a hint of seriousness, Listen and follow my lead. If you step on my foot again, dont even think of leaving tonight! That cant be? You want me to pay you back with my body for just stepping on your foot a little? Bai Xiaofei made an exaggerated shocked expression, and then his foot was stomped on by Qin Lingyan. Dream on! You will stay to brush my shoes! If you lean so close to me, your girl group will be jealous, Qin Lingyan suddenly spoke, catching Bai Xiaofei off guard. He quickly glanced over at where the girls were, only to find that they were chatting wholeheartedly, having no intention to look at him at all. Despite knowing that this reaction was abnormal, Bai Xiaofei was still relieved. After all, it was better to settle the accounts after, rather than now They will understand, Bai Xiaofei replied with difficulty as he couldnt think of an appropriate answer. Oh? Arent they virtuous? Qin Lingyan''s tone was getting odder and odder, her questions trickier and tricker. That word cant be used yet1. Our relationships have just recently been made official, and no one knows what will happen in the future, but I will treat them seriously with all of my heart. Bai Xiaofei didn''t shy away. One no longer feels itchy when there are too many fleas; he had been asked about this so much that he was used to facing this question. Others might fear that this would affect their reputation, but not him. What he was really afraid of was that Qin Lingyan would become one of the moths that would fly straight into the fire. He already owed too much love debt, he couldnt repay it all If I say I want you to go to Violethorn with me, will you? Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei was stunned. A while later, he looked at Qin Lingyan seriously and asked slowly, Are you serious? Do you think I''m joking? At her counter-question, he looked troubled. I may go to Violethorn, but its definitely not because of someone. And as I just said, maybe Im not doing a good job now, but theres no way I will let go of them, he said, his eyes full of determination. Hearing his answer, Qin Lingyan didnt reveal any strange expressions. She only smiled faintly. Finish this dance with me. That was the end of the topic. In the next few minutes, neither of them spoke again until the music ended and everyone stopped. Thank you for coming to my coming-of-age ceremony. I won''t forget it, said Qin Lingyan with a smile, and then softly kissed his cheek under the gaze of everyone. Sounds of discussions arose, but Qin Lingyan walked up on stage as if nothing had happened. Let''s call it a day. If you havent had fun tonight, I''ll make it up to you later, but today I''m really tired. Having said this, Qin Lingyan left without waiting for the guests to react. Everyone stared blankly on the spot. What just happened?! You can be like this too?! It''s getting late. Let''s disperse. We will have more chances to gather in the future. Bai Ye stepped out and somewhat helped to conclude the party. Everyone left one by one. Finally, only Bai Xiaofeis group was left. Lingyan asked me to give you this. Hope that this can help you one day. Bai Ye handed Bai Xiaofei a wooden box with a herbal fragrance. Having seen his fair share of good stuff, Bai Xiaofei instantly knew that this was something extraordinary. This is? When you pretended to be sick, Lingyan went back to her family and asked for medicine. This was given to her by her father. Grade eight Rebirth Pill. You know that the grade seven version saves lives, grade eight resurrects the near-dead. She asked for it just for you, Bai Yes tone was icy. But as far as I know, her relationship with her father is not very good, so Im afraid she must have paid something to get this pill. Bai Ye left as soon as he finished, leaving only Bai Xiaofei rooted in place for a long time in a trance Chapter 498: Dimwitted New Student! After returning from the party, Bai Xiaofei didnt sleep all night. His girls who originally planned to trouble him also chose to keep quiet. At a time like this, silence would be the best comfort. However, just because Hu Xianer and the girls left Bai Xiaofei in peace didnt mean others also had this kind of tact. Just as Bai Xiaofei was nursing his sorrow, Fang Ye came running in a hurry. Hu Xianer and the girls instantly had a bad premonition. Is Brother Fei here? Fang Ye hurriedly asked, his face full of tension. Yes, but he is not in a good state right now. What is it? You can tell me first. Hu Xianer had a troubled expression. If she could, she planned to make this stop here. It was best to let Bai Xiaofei be alone and quiet by himself at this moment. Otherwise, no one knew what he would do. After all, the last time she saw Bai Xiaofei like this was the Di Jiang incident. His actions then were still fresh in everyones memory. Its the new students. They have gathered all their Master Ranks and challenged us, saying that if we lose to them, we can no longer interfere with their normal life, Fang Ye said with a hint of reluctance. Interfere with their normal life? I see that they dont know how we all got here before! Hu Xianers face instantly turned cold. She was really angry. Since they want to die, I will satisfy them. Take me to them, I alone am enough! Hu Xianer was ready to use her full force. This group of new students could be said to have delivered themselves to the door at a very bad time. However, in the face of her request, Fang Ye didnt agree right away. Instead, there was bitterness on his troubled face. They said it would be unfair if we send out Grandmaster Ranks. Hearing this, not only Hu Xianer, but even Chu Liuyun and the others couldnt stand it. Did the Grandmaster Ranks stay out when our New Student Community was suppressed by the Student Union? The president of the Student Union was still the number one on the Combat Ranking then! Leng Liuying slapped the table and stood up in displeasure. They said that in a year, they wont be afraid of the Grandmaster Ranks; that what we are doing now is just bullying the weak. Bullying, huh? Very good, then I will bully them today! Hu Xianer didnt care that much, she just wanted to vent her anger. For them, Bai Xiaofei pushed through public opinion and banned all the old students from bullying the new students. Yet, not only they were not satisfied, but they now even planned to bite back. If she didnt teach them a lesson, she wouldnt be able to control the fury in her heart! Go! Let us all go! Hu Xianer stood up. The rest, in their anger, also followed. Fang Ye wanted to say something but ultimately decided not to. Except for Bai Xiaofei, no one could stop Hu Xianer Fang Ye. Bai Xiaofeis face was completely dark, but it wasnt because Hu Xianer had made a decision without his authorization. He knew that they did it for his own good. Hearing his voice, Fang Ye hurried over in pleasant surprise and looked at him hesitantly. Deliver my words. All Master Rank members of the Student Community are to gather in the new-student area! Bai Xiaofei didnt say a word more, but his cold voice said it all. He was even more displeased than Hu Xianer! Fang Ye assented and hurriedly ran out. Bai Xiaofei slowly walked towards the girls. Trying to relax his expression as much as possible, he said his first words to them since coming back from Qin Lingyans party. Im so sorry. I will adjust as soon as possible. His expression was apologetic. Although all the girls felt that he didnt need to apologize, they didnt say anything and chose to accept it. Maybe it would make him better to say this Nothing else is important, as long as youre fine. We cant be absolutely satisfied with everything. No one can force others to do something or view a certain matter with any attitude, Hu Xianer whispered. Standing behind her, the rest of the girls silently agreed. Even Rui Mengqi, who had always been erratic, was very quiet today. I understand that it is impossible to have the best of both worlds. Im already very happy that you guys can accept me. I just dont want to owe others too much. If there is a chance, I will return her favor. These words were equivalent to an indirect statement from him. The girls knew they should feel happy about this, but they werent at all. Compared with seeing him like this, theyd rather accept one more person. But from how things looked Lets go, lets deal with the new students first, or itll get really difficult to handle when it snowballs, Mentioning the new students, Bai Xiaofeis face was icy. Since you dont know happiness while you have it, Ill let you experience the real Starnet! Bai Xiaofeis orders were delivered exactly word for word by Fang Ye, and the response demonstrated his influence for the first time after his trip away. No matter who they were, no matter what they were doing, as long as a student met the requirement of being a Master Rank, they all stopped everything at hand and gathered at the appointed place at the fastest speed possible! When Bai Xiaofei and the girls arrived, there was already a sea of people in the new-student area. Boss Bai is here!!! Someone shouted, and the crowd immediately opened up a path leading to the front. As Bai Xiaofeis group walked through, the noisy crowd immediately quieted down. At the front of the crowd, Fang Ye was quietly waiting, and standing opposite him was a group of trembling new students. Except for the thirteen people at the very front, the new students standing behind had already thought of backing out. They had never heard of this kind of scene, let alone experiencing one! Thousands of Master Rank puppet masters in one place. Who could believe this?! However, this wasnt the main problem. The most frightening thing was that all those Master Rank puppet masters were showing respect to those several people! Who on earth is this guy?! These poor new students They didnt even do any research, they didnt even know whose territory they were stirring up trouble on, and they still dared to stand up. It wouldnt be unreasonable if they died here Chapter 499: This is Real Bullying! Didnt you hear Boss Bai?! Not even letting out a fart now? Werent you lot very arrogant before?! Yeah, arent you formidable?! If you have a problem say it now, or you wont have a chance very soon! Theyre not scared silly, are they? Someone check if theyve peed their pants! Seeing no response from the other party after half a day, the crowd broke into a series of ridicule. The unbridled laughter made the new students panic. They already regretted grouping up for this opposition. The Student Community was a giant tree, and they were simply ants in comparison! Previously, Bai Xiaofei was able to succeed with his fuss because the Student Union hadnt paid attention to him at first. By the time they did, the New Student Mutual Aid Community had already taken shape. Coupled with the emergence of several major events such as the Blossom Competition, various conditions came together and gave Bai Xiaofei time and opportunity to develop. The most important thing was that the Student Union itself was problematic, and Lei Shan was aware of this. So, in the end, Bai Xiaofei succeeded. However, if new students wanted to stir up trouble now, that would be nonsense. Not to mention that Lei Shan would never destroy this stabilization that had barely been established, Bai Xiaofei alone would not give them the opportunity to unite. The Student Community was on a whole new level from the Student Union, and Bai Xiaofei was its absolute leader! So this is the bearing of you seniors? Are you useless without threatening us with numbers?! Pressed by the pressure, the leader of the new students finally spoke. If he didnt say anything, his party would crumble. However, he didnt know that Bai Xiaofei, who stood opposite him, was not someone who played along with others ploys. Every single person here was gathered by me. Whats wrong with using numbers to intimidate you? As for the bearing you said, mine is only so big. Thats right, Im bullying you with my force thats hundreds of times your number! You have a problem?! At his words, the leader of the new students froze on the spot. For the first time in his life, his tried-and-true moral blackmail encountered an exceptionally hard obstacle! You youre not afraid of losing face?! Is that something that the head Student Community should say?! Despite managing to open his mouth, the new student leader was trembling all over, unknown whether it was due to fear or anger. Yet whatever it was, it didnt affect Bai Xiaofei. He now had the absolute advantage and whatever he said was law. Bai Xiaofeis barrage of words rendered the new student speechless. He didnt know how to reply. However, just because he didnt talk didnt mean Bai Xiaofei wouldnt. By the way, dont go around saying that Im cruel and heartless to the new students. Except for these Master Ranks, as long as you leave now, I swear as the manager of the Student Community to let bygones be bygones! Pulling out all the wood under their pot! You think the law can not punish the public, that I cant be cruel to so many people all at once? Then Ill show you how the hearts of the people work and let you have a little taste of despair! Sure enough, it was exactly as Bai Xiaofei had expected. As soon as his words fell, the new students at the back immediately grew chaotic. Although the dozen Master Ranks tried their best to keep the situation in check, whatever they said now was counterproductive, and the group of new students decreased at a speed visible to the naked eye. In less than five minutes, the crowd that the Master Rank new students had gone to great lengths to unite had completely dispersed, making them a group of armyless leaders. Looking at the empty space behind them, the remaining thirteen people immediately panicked. Some of them even wanted to leave as well. Unfortunately, Bai Xiaofei didnt give them that chance. To be honest, I actually admire you guys a little. He slowly walked towards the remaining new students with a sneer and said something that stunned them. Then, his cold sneer warmed up. Oh, by the way, I still dont know your names yet. You, since you are their leader, state your name. I will lead by example, my name is Bai Xiaofei. Despite Bai Xiaofeis change of expression, these new students werent so stupid to think that he was going to let them go. Wu Xizhao, he bit the bullet and stated his name, starting to feel powerless. Its a pity for such a good name. What happened to your intelligence? Bai Xiaofei said with a slight frown. From the pitying expression on his face, it looked very much like he was sad for Wu Xizhaos parents. It was this expression that stung Wu Xizhaos self-esteem! You you Thats uneducated of you to insult people! A simple sentence exposed a fatal weakness of Wu Xizhao, which was instantly caught by Bai Xiaofei. Turns out to be a greenhouse flower. Sorry, young man, this lord is going to destroy this flower today! Your family must have quite a status, right? Bai Xiaofei suddenly asked. Fang Yes group behind him was first stunned, but soon sympathy appeared on their faces. Sympathy for Wu Xizhao Since Bai Xiaofei asked this question, the money was as good as finalized However, Wu Xizhao didnt understand. Instead, his face was full of pride and even his fear of Bai Xiaofei had vanished. Lucky you asked, or if you attack me today, youd die! After threatening with a vicious expression, Wu Xizhao folded his arms and looked at Bai Xiaofei with his head held high. Ever heard of Unify Business? I am the first young master of Unify Business! Wu Xizhao expected Bai Xiaofeis surprise after he finished, but had to be disappointed. The scene that he imagined didnt happen. Unify Business, the one that started by selling illegal goods. Tsk, no wonder you are so confident, commented Bai Xiaofei with a smile before he looked at Fang Ye. Fang Ye, say, since we have dispatched so many people today, how much is appropriate for the activity funds? Suddenly called out by Bai Xiaofei, Fang Ye was briefly stunned but quickly reacted. Even so, how much of an amount should he give? Should be at least a hundred Starnet Stones a person. After all, everyone had to make time from their busy schedules, Fang Ye stated a rather conservative figure after brewing an excuse. Ah, Fang Ye, you underestimate our first young master. Do you think he is that kind of stingy person? At least 500 Starnet Stones per person, then that wont disappoint our first young masters identity. At Bai Xiaofeis words, Fang Ye couldnt help but swallow his saliva. 500 Starnet Stones per person sounded very little, but that was before taking into account how many people had gathered! Considering the price of Starnet Stones in the academy, then at 500 stones per person, and there were at least 5,000 people here Wu Xizhao hadnt yet reacted, but he instinctively felt that it was not a good thing! What exactly do you mean?! yelled Wu Xizhao, unable to stand this pressuring feeling. Sure enough, there is a problem with your intelligence if you fail to understand something simple. Bai Xiaofei sighed. Forget it, Ill explain it to you. Now, you have two choices. One is that all of these people will come at you together and teach you how to be a good new student. The other is that you pay for your peace, 500 Starnet Stones each person! As soon as Bai Xiaofei finished, all the people present erupted. They thought they were running errands, but now this seemed like they were going to make money! Sure enough, follow the boss and benefit!!! In your dreams! Wu Xizhao was finally unable to contain his anger. He summoned his puppet, an odd-looking short sword, and stabbed at Bai Xiaofei. However, Bai Xiaofei had been prepared from the moment he arrived. He slightly bent and dodged Wu Xizhaos attack. Then, in a swing of his right arm, he slapped Wu Xizhao on the back of the head. Just a slap and Wu Xizhaos vision was filled with stars By the time he recovered, he was already on the ground with Bai Xiaofeis foot firmly on him. Do you think this is the outside world? Here, you Master Ranks better keep your tails between your legs, or you will die very miserably! Also, remember to do your research on who you are against in advance next time, otherwise, you may not be able to accept the results! Being stepped on by Bai Xiaofei, Wu Xizhaos face was beet red. From his expression, he seemed like he just wanted to die If you dont want to let those people over there who were willing to trust you to end up like you, pay up. Or I bet my people are very willing to teach them how to behave. Bai Xiaofei looked towards the remaining twelve people. At the moment, they didnt even dare to move Fine, Ill pay! Wu Xizhao spat a few words after a long hesitation. After getting a satisfactory answer, Bai Xiaofei lifted his foot. Chapter 500: Feng Wuhen Returns! People only knew how comfortable it was under a roof after experiencing rain and storms, even if they had to keep their heads down under this roof. After Bai Xiaofeis personal guidance, the new students had thoroughly realized one thing. They were grasshoppers, while the seniors were a mountain. The grasshoppers could work to death without being able to do anything to the mountain, let alone move it. Wu Xizhao was the one who had the deepest understanding of this. He was very active before, but after this incident, he dipped and didnt have the slightest idea to cause trouble again. With the butchered Wu Xizhao as a prime example, the rest of the new students became very honest. Everyone would greet the seniors respectfully, their manners even more sincere than last years new students. Meanwhile, however, Wu Xizhao had actually not yet yielded! In the next half month, he spent a great deal of money asking all kinds of people about Bai Xiaofei. At first, no one dared to tell him, until Bai Xiaofei knew about it and said, Only fools refuse money thats delivered to their door! After that, Wu Xizhao learned of Bai Xiaofeis legendary stories since he entered the academy, and it was because of all this that he was in despair No wonder Bai Xiaofei wasnt scared of his identity as the first young master of Unify Business. It turned out that the guy wasnt scared of anyone! Even the Globe Merchant Group lost in a confrontation with Bai Xiaofei, what kind of good treatment would he get? From the looks of things, Bai Xiaofei was already merciful to him that day. Aware of this, Wu Xizhao seemed to have abandoned his plan for revenge and never made a sound again. Even among the new students, he belonged to the completely behaved category, as if he wasnt a Master Rank puppet master at all. However, Bai Xiaofei didnt pay attention to all of this. There were too many people who had him on their minds. If he paid attention to every single one of them, he wouldnt have a peaceful day. To be a big shot, one must have the mindset of a big shot. No one can be perfect, let alone making everyone think that you are perfect. That kind of person may not even exist even in the ideal. Its already precious enough to be yourself. And Bai Xiaofei had done very well being himself during this time Apart from spending time to connect with the girls daily, he also finally officially stepped into the classroom, which could only be described as historic and unprecedented. At the end of the day, it was still thanks to Ancient Yue. There were reasons that Starnet was respected by the whole continent, so no matter how much Bai Xiaofei disliked classes, there must be something there that he could learn. After a period of studying, Bai Xiaofei was not disappointed. Gradually, Bai Xiaofei became more and more settled. This didnt change his sleazy nature, but compared with his previous state of playing for the sake of playing, he could be said to be reborn. And the first beneficiary of his rebirth was Yun Jingshuang. Bai Xiaofei finally took over the Blossom Pavilion, allowing Yun Jingshuang to freely spend his short remaining period in Starnet. Han Qianye decided to drop out of school. Compared with a graduate certificate from Starnet, being with Yun Jingshuang was something that couldnt be given up. However, Bai Xiaofei naturally wouldnt shoulder all the work by himself. After his pestering, the Leng triplets agreed to handle Han Qianyes part and became his deputies. Although the trio was one year above Bai Xiaofei, he didnt intend to work until his fourth year anyway. He was confident that he would find a successor within two years. Even if he couldnt find one, he could train one! What could be happier than being an idle boss, right? As everything progressed steadily, another month passed without knowing. Now, there was less than a month left before the grand celebration. Get up, you lazy pig! Bai Xiaofeis door was kicked and Leng Liuyings cool and clear voice rang out from outside. After getting more and more familiar with the girls, the number of nicknames given to him had gradually increased, and lazy pig was the one exclusively used by Leng Liuying There is no class today, my gentle, kind, beautiful, and generous goddess Ying. Please let me sleep in! There was a hint of pleading in Bai Xiaofeis voice. This was one of the important reasons why he was unwilling to attend classes. He really desperately didn''t want to'' leave the bed! Big Brother Feng Wuhen is back. If you still want to continue sleeping, you dont have to get up! Leng Liuying snorted and turned to leave, but she hadnt gone far when Bai Xiaofei had already dressed and ran out. Where is Brother Feng?! His face filled with pleasant surprise, Bai Xiaofei excitedly grabbed Leng Luyings shoulders. After leaving for the mission, he hadnt seen Feng Wuhen and Lu Lingyun since, but his heart had always been with them. After all, they set out with all of his savings. Therefore, his reaction was completely understandable. In the living room. He seems to be Before Leng Liuying could finish, Bai Xiaofei had already run off. Only his voice wafted over, Tell Liushuang to make something, Brother Feng definitely hasnt eaten! Leng Liuying helplessly shook her head and sighed. Did I sin in my previous life or what? Why did I meet such a guy like this? Despite complaining in her heart, she still went to find Leng Liushuang. Not to mention that Bai Xiaofei was only occasionally unreliable, even if he was a beggar, Leng Liuying could only follow him. Once the people of the Snow Kingdom had determined their other half, they would never change for the rest of their lives, unless the other party betrayed them first Running like crazy all the way, Bai Xiaofei arrived at the living room at his fastest speed possible, and when he saw a tired Feng Wuhen, his expression was like seeing his closest family. Sorry, I was going to find you at noon, but I couldnt help it and came here right away. Feng Wuhen was as calm as ever, but he underestimated Bai Xiaofeis excitement Rushing to Feng Wuhen, Bai Xiaofei gave him a bear hug, so thrilled that he even forgot to control his strength Brother Feng! You are back! I missed you to death, you know! The more excited Bai Xiaofei was, the uglier Feng Wuhens face became. For his body to withstand Bai Xiaofeis force Re re release quickly Hearing his weak gasping voice, Bai Xiaofei finally realized the problem and hurriedly let go of a near-fainting Feng Wuhen. Chapter 501: Feng Wuhen’s Warning! Your strength has grown again! Calming down, Feng Wuhen commented with a somewhat meaningful sigh. At the same time, he instinctively inched back on his seat. If Bai Xiaofei hugged him again, his life might just conclude here. Eh Yeah, that really seems to be the case. Bai Xiaofei scratched his head with a silly smile. Looking at him now, no one would be able to connect him to his legendary ruthless and greedy image outside. You are a work of art. Obviously an Illusion Stream puppet master, but now you want to be more of a fighter than a martial artist Feng Wuhen exclaimed from the bottom of his heart as his gaze on Bai Xiaofei grew even stranger. Bai Xiaofei was used to this kind of gaze. Feng Wuhen and Lu Lingyun often looked at him like this. Lets talk about me later. Brother Feng, how is going at your side? Bai Xiaofei was excited when he said this. He wanted to sit closer to Feng Wuhen, but after a second thought, he chose the opposite seat. It wouldnt be good if he sat too close and affected the guys thoughts. Going smooth, I suppose. Now we have control of a total of 17 small businesses, and we have been very busy. However, the batch from Starnet just two days ago solved the biggest problem of manpower shortage, otherwise, I wouldnt be able to come back. Feng Wuhens expression relaxed at this. This kind of free time squeezed out from a busy schedule was always the most enjoyable. What about Brother Lu? Why didnt he come back with you? I was thinking of holding the two of you a party! Bai Xiaofeis brow creased and there was pity in his expression. Its still early to celebrate. After all, its just the first step of the plan. Weve only stabilized the situation, and those 17 businesses have only just been revived from their half-dead state. Feng Wuhen paused and an odd smile appeared on his face. As for why only I came back, you can only blame Old Lu for his bad luck. We need someone to watch over that side, so the two of us made a small bet Here, Feng Wuhen chuckled evilly and his tone was smug. Then, what did you come back this time for? It is impossible that its just to report such a simple situation. Could it be that we dont have enough money? guessed Bai Xiaofei worriedly. He hadnt done anything to make money recently. There was nothing he could do if they were really short of money. How is that even possible? Its been quite some time already. If we cant even keep our capital, we might as well give up on creating the tenth largest merchant group. Hearing this, Bai Xiaofeis anxious heart settled. As long as you dont ask for money I returned this time is actually because of you! Feng Wuhen suddenly grew serious. Bai Xiaofei also became serious. Anything that made Feng Wuhen show this expression was definitely not simple! Did you offend someone? Feng Wuhen asked, stunning Bai Xiaofei. Ive offended too many people. I cant single anyone out when you ask me like that! Why? Is someone looking for me? Bai Xiaofei frowned and his expression became ruthless. This kind of issue must be eliminated in its infancy, otherwise, there would be endless future troubles if it is allowed to develop! Not only that. We accidentally got wind that someone is investigating you vigorously. According to experience, the next step would be putting a bounty on your head. This kind of bounty list is different from the Starnet Ranking. It is really endless until the target dies! Feng Wuhen didnt seem to be joking at all, and this was indeed worth a trip back. Big Bro, where did you get this news? Without enough clues, Bai Xiaofei couldnt come up with anything. Someone used their merchant group connections to find me and asked about your situation. I tricked them and learned of this. Hearing the phrase merchant group, two names instantly ran through Bai Xiaofeis thoughts. Unify Business and Globe Merchant Group! However, he quickly dismissed the former. The grudge between him and Wu Xizhao hadnt been established for long, and he doubted that Unify Business would really go to such lengths for a brainless young master. Even if they did, it wouldnt reach Feng Wuhens ears so quickly. So, there was only one answer, one with good reasons at that C the Globe Merchant Group! Ah, they refuse to stop, huh? If someone outside wants my head, then that can only be the Globe Merchant Group. After determining the target, Bai Xiaofeis mind was set at ease. Although the enemy was in the shadows and he was out in the open, he didnt need to be passive after knowing who the other party was. The Globe Merchant Group? How did you provoke them? asked Feng Wuhen in surprise as he frowned. Recounting everything to Feng Wuhen that had happened in Ancient Yue, Bai Xiaofei then heaved a long sigh. I know that this matter isnt over yet, but I didnt expect them to be so dead set on payback. It seems that they intend to silence me permanently so they can continue their plan later! Sneering, Bai Xiaofeis killing intent grew. If it wasnt that he wasnt strong enough yet to take down the Globe Merchant Group, Bai Xiaofei would have brought his people to crush them. This was also his purpose of establishing the Illusion Demon. He wanted a large organization that could back him up at any time! Too bad for them, they chose the wrong person. After clearing up the situation, Feng Wuhen relaxed. Even if the Globe Merchant Group wanted to act against them, they could only do it in secret, but pulling tricks in secret was Bai Xiaofeis strong point. He was so far ahead in this that he could be their ancestor. Let them come. No matter what they have in store, I will make them return empty-handed! His face firm, Bai Xiaofei was ready to make the Globe Merchant Group suffer. If they had moved against him in Ancient Yue, Bai Xiaofei might end up a little miserable, but once back in Starnet, he could handle even Exquisite Rank existences! Although Im very confident in you, I still hope you wont underestimate the Globe Merchant Group. Since they dare to do things that are obviously taboo to meddle with Ancient Yue, it means that they have made prior preparations. Youd better not attract their full firepower to yourself, advised Feng Wuhen. He didnt want to lose his boss before their careers even took off. Dont worry, Im not that stupid. I can pretend that I havent found out anything. Bai Xiaofei smiled. If I remember correctly, the son of a branch president of the Globe Merchant Group has a place on the Wealth Ranking. If you have the chance, you can consider seeing him for yourself, Feng Wuhen made a good suggestion. Bai Xiaofeis eyes brightened, but then soon dimmed. Forget it, I bet hes just an abandoned chess piece, or else he wouldnt be so quiet that I dont even know of him. If he actively finds me for trouble, it may even expose their preparations. Lets just leave them feeling good about themselves for now. Hearing Bai Xiaofeis reply, Feng Wuhen was stunned a little. Then, he looked at Bai Xiaofei in approval. He could feel that Bai Xiaofei had changed, less edge and more wit! And this change was very gratifying! I havent had the taste of the Hundred Flavor House in a long time. Since Ive come back all the way for you, shouldnt you treat me to a meal? Feng Wuhen smiled, ready to make Bai Xiaofei bleed a good sum. Of course, but I have a better place to go than the Hundred Flavor House. Would you like to try? said Bai Xiaofei with a mysterious smile. Oh? Are you sure you just dont want to pay? Although Bai Xiaofei had changed, it didnt affect the guard that Feng Wuhen always put up against him. Bai Xiaofei had no credibility at times like these. Tch, you think Im that kind of person?! Lets go, Ill open your eyes! Believing his words, Feng Wuhen followed Bai Xiaofei, and was taken to the dining room of the Demon of Illusions This is what you said is better than the Hundred Flavor House? Feng Wuhens voice was full of surprise and his expression clearly said I will never believe you again in my life. The quality of a place is not about how famous it is, but about who lives in it. We just dont open to the outside world. Otherwise, what Hundred Flavor House, what Thousand Aroma Restaurant, theyd all have to stand aside! Bai Xiaofei vowed, but this time Feng Wuhen didnt believe a word. Before long after the two sat down, an apron-clad Leng Liushuang delivered dishes to the table with the shy expression that provoked Bai Xiaofeis heart every time. Brother Feng, the road must have been rough. I hope my food wont disappoint you, said Leng Liushuang softly. Her gentle voice made Feng Wuhen feel like he was facing a spring breeze. He had met Leng Liushuang before, but so far he still couldnt tell the triplets apart. You are too kind. Im already very satisfied to have something to eat. Feng Wuhen was exceptionally polite. Despite complaining about Bai Xiaofei in his heart, he didnt show a hint of displeasure when facing Leng Liushuang. But soon, even the complaints against Bai Xiaofei vanished How can this be so delicious?!!! Looking at the wide-eyed Feng Wuhen, who was dumbstruck by the delicious food, Bai Xiaofei was smug, and then he joined the group of table sweepers. According to his past experience of being at the same table with someone who had Leng Liushuangs cooking for the first time, he wouldnt get to eat anything if he didnt hurry Bai Xiaofei and Feng Wuhen talked over the meal, from the grand celebration plan to the development of Illusion Demon. Meanwhile, over at the new-student area, two people were having a tense conversation. Branch Master, have you been here for so long that you already forgot your identity? Do you know what will happen to you if I report our discussion to our Holy Lord? The speaker sounded like a young man, but his figure was hidden entirely in the shadows. Chapter 502: Lei Shan’s Trick! Feng Wuhen didnt stay long after informing Bai Xiaofei of what was needed. He left less than three days later, but during those three days, a batch of goods that Bai Xiaofei had forgotten was delivered timely. The puppets that Shang Youdao had promised! In fact, even if they really pursued this matter, Shang Youdao no longer had any obligation to fulfill his promise since Bai Xiaofei couldnt fulfill his part due to the change of situation which completely exceeded his expectations. However, Shang Youdao still sent a total of 50 spear puppets, even more than the number originally agreed. Two letters were attached together with this batch of puppets. After reading the letters, Bai Xiaofei understood the reason for the spear puppets. After being awakened by Bai Xiaofei, Shang Youdao recovered his original sense of self. In addition, Ancient Yue had handed over all of its domestic commercial activities originally belonging to the Globe Merchant Group to his Bright Road Merchant House, so it successfully ushered in its new spring. In his letter, Shang Youdao expressed his gratitude and said that he was very interested in the cooperation that Bai Xiaofei had once mentioned. After Shang Youdaos letter, Bai Xiaofei opened the second one and found that it was from Gu Heng. After some words of courtesy, Gu Heng briefly described the current situation of Ancient Yue. Everything was progressing well and there had been no further movement from the Globe Merchant Group. As for the extra puppets, they were a small gift of gratitude from Gu Heng. Finally, in the name of friendship, Gu Heng sincerely invited Bai Xiaofei to visit Nabu City again if he had time. He even said he would abandon his court sessions to accompany Bai Xiaofei. To receive these kinds of words from the king of a country, Bai Xiaofei could brag about it for a long time. However, he really had no chance to go again soon, at least not until he graduated. At that time, he didnt even know if there would be new things to do. Bai Xiaofei replied to each with a letter and asked the messenger to bring them back. In addition to the courtesy in the letters, Bai Xiaofei added an extra note in both: If there is any news on the Thunderstorm Bandits, please inform me. He had also made this same request to Feng Wuhen. Feng Wuhen had agreed right away without questions, but he was very confused about why Bai Xiaofei gave him so many spear puppets. Bai Xiaofei only gave him two words: Protect yourself! After these two words, Bai Xiaofei made another request: Absolute loyalty! After sending off Feng Wuhen, Bai Xiaofei resumed his busy and fulfilling academy life. The girls also had their own plans. After an intimate period with Bai Xiaofei, everyone got back on track. The former members of the Savage Class had collectively started to train hard thanks to Bai Xiaofeis words at the banquet, and their strength was growing at a visible speed, day by day. Chu Liuyun, who was one of the few graduates in their small circle, was the only exception. She basically had only one thing to do every day C accompany Bai Xiaofei All of the girls were accepting of this behavior, even Lin Li was no exception. No one knew when the next time theyd see each other again after saying goodbye at graduation Time flew by just like this. Very quickly, three-quarters of the new students 3-month orientation period had passed. There were only less than two weeks before the end of the orientation! At this critical juncture, Bai Xiaofei was summoned by Lei Shan again. The principal must have something big to tell you. Although you are very familiar with him, you should be respectful. It is best to change your flippant attitude. Not all elders can understand you, Chu Liuyun advised as she helped fix Bai Xiaofeis clothes, looking very much like a housewife. Compared with the big sister who had teased Bai Xiaofei in the beginning, she was now less sharp-tongued and more mature. The only regret was that she didnt have the same determination as the Leng triplets Ill agree if you kiss me. Bai Xiaofei grabbed Chu Liuyuns hands with a cheap laugh and stared intensely as she blushed. As a man, he couldnt wait for the girl to take the initiative, right? If there was no opportunity, he could always create one! Youve been very overboard recently Chu Liuyun wanted to refuse a little more, but she hadnt finished when Bai Xiaofei had overbearingly sealed her lips. A long while later, Bai Xiaofei left contented with a fragrance between his lips. Chu Liuyun was left in the room, her face flushed as if having a fever and her heart throbbing like it wanted to jump out of her chest Although it wasnt the first time Bai Xiaofei made a move on her, Chu Liuyun still wasn''t used to it. Perhaps it was precisely because of this that Bai Xiaofei always enjoyed teasing her. Bai Xiaofei maintained a happy mood all the way to Lei Shans office. Unlike before, he entered with a serious attitude this time. Chu Liuyun was right, and whats more, Bai Xiaofei had already received an advance payment Grandpa, Im coming in. His attitude was serious, but his address couldnt just change right off the bat. Fortunately, Lei Shan was alone. Did you bring it? Lei Shans tone was full of expectation, like a child seeing a candy seller. Ever since his reconciliation with Lei Min, his mental state was getting better every day. He even quit drinking all because of a sentence from Lei Min. But it was abstinence, so everyone should know that sneaking a little to sate the taste buds didnt violate the rules. Therefore, Bai Xiaofei didnt come empty-handed. It wasnt once or twice that Lei Shan called him to satisfy his cravings. Thirty-year-old Blossom Wine, Bai Xiaofei said and took out a delicate flask. Then, Lei Shan waved his hand gently and the office door was locked. This was absolute control, the ability gained during the third stage of the Master Rank1. Bai Xiaofei was capable of this as well, but he couldnt do it as effortlessly as Lei Shan. For someone like Lei Shan, origin energy was the same as his hands and feet, unlike Bai Xiaofei, who could only use it as a tool. This had something to do with strength but still mostly depended on experience. Bai Xiaofei was still too young. Smelly boy, youve really started to grow up! It seems that leaving Starnet in your hands is a good decision! Lei Shan casually dropped a bomb. Bai Xiaofeis face was instantly covered with shock. What does that mean?!! Chapter 503: Heheh, Scared Silly Aren’t You? Old Gramps, you didnt call just to satisfy your craving, did you? asked Bai Xiaofei as he sat down and watched Lei Shan savor the wine. At the same time, he secretly started to scheme something. Lei Shan definitely didnt know as much about the situation of the Infinite Mountain Range as him! Smelly boy, still as wily as ever, arent you? Lei Shan chuckled and looked at Bai Xiaofei praisingly. Communicating with Bai Xiaofei was easy as he always knew what you were planning, and he could solve it as long as you brought it up. The matter with the Infinite Mountain Range has been finalized. I have already talked it through with the people outside as well. The only thing left is to decide which area to carry out the activity. This requires field study. Your Savage Class trained in there before, right? So said Lei Shan as the smile on his face gradually grew crafty. I will go to inspect, but our previous training was only in the outer area. I will need manpower to go in deeper, Bai Xiaofei agreed right away. Even if Lei Shan didnt let him do this, he would find a way to take it over. It was highly important to push the situation of the Infinite Mountain Range in favor of Hu Xianer using the grand celebration. Moreover, Bai Xiaofeis reply was prepared flawlessly to avoid arousing doubt. In fact, the so-called manpower was just a cover. With his current strength plus Hu Xianer and Uncle Feng, dominating the Infinite Mountain Range was impossible, but it wasnt a problem to walk around wherever he wanted. Vice Principal Jing will join you. If this is not enough for you, you can also choose a group of fourth-year students. Seeing how Lei Shan had all of his speeches ready, he seemed to have expected that Bai Xiaofei would agree. Old gramps, when did you learn to fling your work away and be an idle boss? This feeling of being schemed made Bai Xiaofei a little uneasy. His eyes swirled around as he planned his payback What do you mean by idle boss?! Do you know how much effort it takes for me and your seniors to communicate with those outsiders? They are all heads of various organizations. Cant you see that my beard has turned all white from fatigue! Lei Shan exclaimed with a serious face, but he couldnt hide the guilt in his eyes. In fact, his so-called communication was just writing a few letters. With his influence, nine out of ten people who received his letter would jump around happily. How could they turn him down? Bai Xiaofei didnt know about this, but it didnt affect him from extorting Lei Shan. Who told him to be so low, right? Then what do you want?! His beard blown up in anger, Lei Shan still yielded. He had tried seesawing with Bai Xiaofei before but was never able to beat him. Therefore, he decided to be more straightforward this time. I heard that a batch of new puppets just arrived at the Exquisite Pavilion and my old classmates have made progress recently, so they may need new puppets soon. You should encourage those who make progress right, grandpa? A bold extortion indeed! There were more than a dozen people in the Savage Class. The price of their new puppets altogether would be enough for Lei Shan''s lifetime of Blossom Wine Only 20% of the price! This is the limit! Lei Shan stated his bottom line, and Bai Xiaofei agreed immediately. Deal! Bai Xiaofei stood up from his seat, while Lei Shan felt cheated again. 20% might have been too much However, it was still acceptable. After all, they had to pay the remaining 80%. How much money could a student have, right? They wouldnt choose anything expensive right? While Lei Shan comforted himself, Bai Xiaofei had left his office. The others really didnt have much money, otherwise, they would not have delayed buying new puppets until now. But Lei Shan had overlooked something. That was, Bai Xiaofei was not stingy with the Savage Class members, and Fang Ye was at the top of the Wealth Ranking! A delighted Bai Xiaofei returned to the Demon of Illusions and saw Chu Liuyun sitting on the steps at the door. The way she looked while waiting quietly made him feel like a warm current was flowing through his heart. This kind of simple happiness was sometimes the most touching You are back! What did the principal find you for? Seeing Bai Xiaofei from a distance, Chu Liuyun immediately greeted him with joy. Its about the grand celebration. Its decided. He told me to go out and choose a place, Bai Xiaofei said lightly, but Chu Liuyun became a little worried. Youre going into the Infinite Mountain Range?! Dont worry, its just a quick trip. Vice Principal Jing will be with me, there will be no safety problems. Bai Xiaofei was smiling, but Chu Liuyun didnt seem to be satisfied with his explanation. I want to go with you! Her tone brooked no room for refusal. Bai Xiaofei smiled wryly. Fortunately, Lei Shan said that he could bring others, otherwise, he really wouldnt know how to explain this. He just could not miss this opportunity. Anyway, Chu Liuyun didnt know what Lei Shan said. You can come with, but Bai Xiaofei frowned and hesitated. But? Is there a problem? Chu Liuyun nervously asked. You have to kiss me! And you have to take the initiative! Hearing this, Chu Liuyun was first stunned, but she quickly reacted. There was no problem, this brat just wanted to take advantage of her! It seems that I really havent moved my hands for a long time! Her voice instantly grew icy and the air of a big sister quickly surfaced. Bai Xiaofei, who had been extremely smug one second ago, instantly realized that he was in trouble and turned to run. Youre not staying? A frail voice came from behind. Bai Xiaofei immediately lost control of his body and slowly stopped in a daze. The Illusionary Symphony Physique was already terrifying by itself, and even worse when used by a beautiful woman, because one wouldnt be able to refuse her at all When Bai Xiao returned to his senses, he had several pigtails on his head, and his clothes had become a snow-white dress. The scariest thing was that his face was painted with thick makeup The only thing to celebrate was that he was in his room! If this got out, his life would be ruined Heaving a sigh in fear for what could have happened, Bai Xiaofei hurriedly tidied up. Obviously, Chu Liuyun just wanted to scare him, but if there was a next time, he might become an exhibition This cant do! I must think of a way to counter the Illusionary Symphony Physique! Bai Xiaofei made a decision while cleaning up. And this was also something that he could not understand. In Ancient Yue, Tang Bings spiritual attack could scare even Grandmaster Ranks, but even that could not hurt Bai Xiaofei. Moreover, he could see through most illusions but was simply powerless against Chu Liuyuns Illusionary Symphony. Is this the legendary everything has its vanquisher? Shaking his head, Bai Xiaofei cleared out the useless thoughts. Chu Liuyun wouldnt hurt him anyway Wake up, Vice Principal Jing is here! Chu Liuyuns voice rang again. So soon?! Bai Xiaofei hurriedly cried and ran to the door. He didnt have any strange reaction upon seeing Chu Liuyun, but the arrival of Jing Cheng surprised him. Is it such a hurry? What do you mean soon? Youve slept all afternoon. Chu Liuyun rolled her eyes. It was only a simple hypnosis. It was on Bai Xiaofei that he conveniently continued sleeping. Sure enough, one couldnt give this lazy guy a chance to rest, otherwise, he would sleep until they started to doubt reality! Err lets go, lets not make Vice Principal Jing wait. Bai Xiaofei scratched his head in embarrassment. When Bai Xiaofei arrived at the living room, Leng Liuli was pouring tea for Jing Cheng, while Leng Liushuang and Leng Liuying stood at one side. The rare thing was that Leng Liuying looked like a good girl! At least Bai Xiaofei was shocked. Who had ever had this kind of treatment from her? Moreover, Bai Xiaofei hadnt ever seen Jing Cheng smile once since they first met, but the man was now smiling non-stop at the Leng triplets. And the scariest thing was that, unknown if it was just his illusion, but Bai Xiaofei always felt that Jing Chengs gaze on him was quite odd. It made him feel like he was being targeted by the parents of a girlfriend! How are you getting ready? There was obviously a trace of displeasure in Jing Chengs voice, as unlike Lei Shan, he was a disciplined person. I will gather people tonight, and we will leave early tomorrow morning. The activity of magical beasts in the morning is relatively low, which will be more convenient for our investigation. Bai Xiaofei could only play safe since he hadnt figured out the current situation, with the proper attitude that Chu Liuyun had advised he should have when facing elders. As long as you have a plan. I will wait for you at the entrance of the student area tomorrow morning. Dont be late, Jing Cheng said coldly and placed the cup in his hand on the table. It seems that I cant taste your tea this time, Liuli. Come and visit this godfather when you have time, girls. Your father inquired about your situation several times. If I dont give any response, he will probably come in person. Then, he got up and left. The triplets followed to send him off. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei was completely stupefied Godfather. No wonder that he looked at me with those eyes. Did I beard the lion in his den?! Bai Xiaofeis brain had turned into a mess. At this moment, Leng Liuying, who had snuck back, slapped him on the forehead and jolted him awake. Heheh, scared silly, arent you? She had said what was really in his heart Chapter 504: Wife Group Forges Ahead! I was not hearing things just now, was I? Bai Xiaofei repeatedly swallowed with disbelief on his face. What had just happened was a bit too ground-breaking for him. If you are referring to our godfather, then you didnt hear it wrong. Jing Cheng and our father are old friends. He was our godfather before we were even born, Leng Liuying confirmed. Bai Xiaofei became dumbfounded again. Why didnt you guys tell me Thinking about everything before, he suddenly felt a kind of helplessness. In the beginning, we felt that there was no need to say it. Later, it was meaningless. After all, you never asked. Leng Liuying shrugged with an innocent expression. Leng Liuli and Leng Liushuang, who had just returned, reacted similarly. They must have had discussed this in advance. This is but a small matter, but yours is different. What was Godfather talking to you about? He refused to tell us no matter how much we asked, but he only said a few words after you came. We are still confused until now. The girls were anxious to know, and Leng Liuying once again served as the voice of the triplets. This Dont even think about making up stories! warned Leng Liuying seriously just as Bai Xiaofei hesitated. They all knew him too well. If this was something that they couldnt get involved with, he wouldnt hesitate because he would definitely think of an excuse to refuse in advance. If he hesitated, it meant they had a chance! With a long sigh, Bai Xiaofei accepted his fate and told them everything. At the end of it, the triplets all looked excited. We are going too! Leng Liuli stated with no room for refusal. Without any other choice, Bai Xiaofei could only agree. Although Lei Shan had said to choose from the fourth-year students, the strength of the Leng triplets was definitely enough. This kind of thing would have some leeway. At this point, it was finalized for those four members of the Demon of Illusions. Hu Xianer must be taken as well. Not to mention her incredible power, her understanding of the Infinite Mountain Range alone was necessary. And so, basically all the people that Bai Xiaofei couldnt let go would be present. Since the more debts one had, the less they mattered, Bai Xiaofei decided to call in Lin Li and Xue Ying as well. The previous time when he had returned and visited them last, he had upset them. If it wasnt for his thick skin, he wouldnt be able to excuse his behavior. This time, he decided it would be better to eliminate all hidden dangers before instead of being passively found out later. After appeasing Chu Liuyun and the Leng triplets, Bai Xiaofei went to pay them a visit. After hearing about this matter, Lin Li and Xue Ying accepted his invitation with pleasure. It didnt matter where they went as long as it was with Bai Xiaofei! The last one to know about this was Hu Xianer. She and Bai Xiaofei discussed many things that couldnt be made known to the others, and the main topic was the present situation of the Infinite Mountain Range in detail. After all, Jing Cheng would be with them tomorrow. They wouldnt be able to communicate too deeply. Lying in his bed with a load on his mind, Bai Xiaofei let out a long sigh and then fell into a deep sleep. Many men wanted to have this kind of having-it-all happiness, but who could understand the exhaustion behind the joy? And this was just the beginning. Even as carefree as Bai Xiaofei was, he didnt dare to imagine the future Early the next morning, an active Leng Liuying kicked his door again. This had become her exclusive way of calling him. Lazy pig, we are all packed! How long are you going to sleep? For Bai Xiaofei, Leng Liuyings voice was definitely the best alarm clock in the world, because the way she woke him up was always beyond ones expectations and experience. From fancy ways of temptation to torture, Bai Xiaofei could be said to have experienced life-and-death ordeals so that he could bounce out of bed no matter how deeply he was sleeping! Im up! I am washing my face, I will be ready soon! His reflexes responded before anything else, and Bai Xiaofei bounced up and ran to the washing place while putting on clothes. Then, he rushed out in a flurry after using the fastest speed in history to finish his morning routine. He was dumbstruck as soon as he came out. Who wouldnt be to suddenly see six or seven beautiful women standing in front of them? In addition to Hu Xianers and the girls that he had invited, the disturbing thing was that Rui Mengqi was also among them, looking ready to go! One Leng Liuying was already scary enough. With the addition of a mindless, tricky Rui Mengqi, Bai Xiaofei suddenly had the feeling that he might not be able to return from the Infinite Mountain Range this time. Mengqi, we are going to the Infinite Mountain Range. It is very dangerous there. Gulping, Bai Xiaofei made a final struggle. However, Rui Mengqis response shut him up and, at the same time, scared him witless. Dont worry, I wont hold you guys back. Im also a Master Rank puppet master now! announced Rui Mengqi proudly with her impressive chest puffed out. Her current image was the definition of haughty and sassy. That was indeed her current state of mind. Praise me quickly! How have you not praised me yet for being so good!? Master Rank?! Bai Xiaofei roared. Although he didnt praise her as she had expected, this reaction could be considered another form of praise. Big Sister Mengi is a hidden genius. She may even surpass us in time, Chu Liuyun lightly commented. This evaluation was quite high. For now, Rui Mengqi had not been found to have any special physique, but it was ridiculous to conclude that she was a normal person as her cultivation seemed to have no bottlenecks and her speed of accumulating origin energy could rival with that of Wu Chis Heavenly Origin Physique. Rui Mengqis spirit was also revealed to be monstrous. Facing people of the same rank, she could basically ignore all illusions except for the special ones. To sum up, Rui Mengqi was a genius! Perhaps this was compensation from Heaven. After all, her IQ and EQ were a serious issue Alright then, lets go! said Bai Xiaofei nervously as he gulped with difficulty. Chapter 505: All Because The Food Is Too Good! Bringing his mighty women group, Bai Xiaofei hurried to the gate with a bitter face. Although there were few students out around in the morning, anyone who was out, would without fail, notice Bai Xiaofeis eye-catching team. The girls were obviously divided into three small groups. Xue Ying and Lin Li formed one while Hu Xianer was closer with the girls from the Demon of Illusions. Rui Mengqi alone was the third group. She was a straggler that ran everywhere because she didnt divide others into categories. Being naive had its advantage sometimes. No matter how many groups there were, Bai Xiaofei being caught in the middle was the most uncomfortable one. He did wish for everyone to be one harmonious family, but to be able to maintain this peaceful state with no quarrels was already thankworthy. There was no such thing as being perfect in this world! Jing Cheng was already waiting at the entrance with a frosty face. Bai Xiaofei thought he was early enough, but he still wasnt earlier than Jing Cheng. Im sorry, Vice Principal Jing, something happened and we were delayed a little, Bai Xiaofei pulled a random reason and said it in a serious manner. Jing Cheng wouldnt bother to ask anyway. The principal said to take the fourth-years. You agreed but are now defying his words. Jing Chengs business-like attitude wasnt a joke. He didnt intend to give Bai Xiaofei face at all and directly pointed it out. From another aspect, Jing Cheng didnt want the Leng triplets to go into the Infinite Mountain Range. If he had to be honest, if they really encountered a situation that couldnt be solved, whether he could protect himself was already a problem. Having too many people to keep safe and he would be helpless. Godfather, you cant look down upon us! The fourth-years may not be better than us! Leng Liuli stepped out just as Bai Xiaofei was feeling troubled. Since the person he faced changed, his expression also changed accordingly. His serious face instantly turned placating and helpless. Liuli, the Infinite Mountain Range is no laughing matter. If anything happens to you, I wont be able to explain it to your father! However, Jing Chengs words werent able to convince Leng Liuli at all and she immediately retorted. You dont have to explain to him, were not going for fun. Didnt you always tell us that strong flowers cant grow in a greenhouse? If you are so protective of us, how are we any different from when we were back in the Snow Kingdom? Leng Liuli made a good argument. She even quoted what Jing Cheng had said to their father before he took the three of them out of the Snow Kingdom. This rendered Jing Cheng speechless. In the end, he let out a long sigh. Alright! But you must follow me closely. If anything goes wrong and I tell you to leave, you must listen! Jing Cheng yielded. Leng Liuli returned to Bai Xiaofeis side with a happy smile and smugly raised an eyebrow at him. See, isnt it useful to bring us with you? Bai Xiaofei understood her eyes and nodded approvingly. Indeed, if it wasnt for her killer move just now, he might not even be able to take Hu Xianer out, or even if he could it wouldnt be as simple as it was now. You heard what I said to Liuli just now, its also for you all. If there is any situation, you must listen to my command! Jing Cheng swept a look at everyone and finally fixed his gaze on Bai Xiaofei, a hint of threat in his tone, Especially you. I know you have a lot of tricks, but in the Infinite Mountain Range, youd better choose to obey, or else even I wont be able to protect you! Although this was in good intentions for Bai Xiaofei, he still felt a little uncomfortable. He could be said to be a frequent visitor to the Infinite Mountain Range and Jing Cheng might not know the area as well as he did. It wasnt too much to say that Bai Xiaofei was half a resident of the Infinite Mountain Range. Despite thinking this, however, Bai Xiaofei couldnt voice it, or Jing Cheng would never let him go out. Ill listen to Vice Principal Jing! Ill be good for now, but if something really goes wrong, its not up to you! The Infinite Mountain Range was such a magical place that even Exquisite Ranks might be worthless in there. If you are all ready, lets go. With Jing Chengs announcement, the group of ten people officially set out toward the depths of the Infinite Mountain Range. After stepping into the area, their advancement slowed. Although the final gathering point for the grand celebration activity would be deep in the Infinite Mountain Range, safety along the way was also important. It wasnt impossible that one or two high-ranked magical beasts would appear in the periphery, so they had to eliminate any hidden dangers and kill those that could not be avoided. Since the peripheral wasnt the core territory of the royal clan, they wouldnt be angry enough to act over one or two magical beasts. You are familiar with the periphery, choose a direction. Here, Jing Cheng could only rely on Bai Xiaofei. Although he was powerful, he hadnt visited the Infinite Mountain Range in a long time. After all, this place bore the title of a forbidden area! Bai Xiaofei inwardly smiled. He was waiting for this sentence! Walking past Hu Xianer, he patted her on the shoulder and motioned for her to rest assured. After their discussion last night, he had roughly outlined the target area. What he needed to do now was bring Jing Cheng there. In the southeast direction was where I once went on a mission. There is a river over there thats frequented by low-level magical beasts, so the area can be used for the students to warm up. I have never met any high-rank magical beasts in this direction, said Bai Xiaofei with confidence. In fact, he didnt know the original situation there, but last night Hu Xianer and Uncle Feng had contacted and arranged for this road to be cleared according to distance. From the outside in, the level of magical beasts would rise in turn. Any existence that went against this rule would not have lived past last night. Sure enough, the group confirmed this result as they followed Bai Xiaofeis lead. Even so, their speed still gradually slowed even more. One reason was that Jing Cheng didnt want to disturb the magical beasts, and the other was because their search area expanded horizontally. With so many students in Starnet in addition to the returning alumni, it was impossible to stick to a small area, so they had to draw out a larger range. By this point, Bai Xiaofei also understood why Lei Shan sent Jing Cheng instead of Chu Qingtian or Luo Xi. It was because Jing Cheng could fly effortlessly. His title High Sky Eagle wasnt just for show. Bai Xiaofei was only responsible for planning the path, and then Jing Cheng would fly out to check, and it wouldnt be long before he brought back accurate news. Despite how fast Cheng was, however, the sky had darkened after the group determined the range of activity in the middle ring. We wont move at night. I found an abandoned cave for us to rest for the night. Returning to Starnet was out of the question, and it was not wise to explore the Infinite Mountain Range at night as magical beasts wouldnt follow their normal patterns when foraging, which meant the probability of coming across advanced magical beasts would greatly increase. This didnt matter to Jing Cheng, but he had to take care of the students. Jing Cheng led everyone to the cave, which was located on a bare mountainside. The view from the cave was excellent while it was difficult to spot from below. It could be seen that Jing Cheng was not only fast but also had good eyesight! Bai Xiaofei started a fire after throwing out a black ball that covered the mountainside in a black barrier. Everything had become easy to handle after he had money. This kind of useful prop hadnt been available when he and others came to the Infinite Mountain Range before. Thanks to Bai Xiaofei, the group didnt have to eat dry rations that night. Vice Principal Jing, have a little rest. If something comes over, Blackie will tell us, Bai Xiaofei said and pointed to Blackie, who was on the mountainside looking like it was taking a light nap. Glancing at Blackie, Jing Cheng was reassured and came over. Compared with Huskie, who only knew how to eat, Blackie was much more reliable. But so far, Bai Xiaofei hadnt tried Spiritualization on it, so he sometimes would check the cat out with odd eyes Back then, when the Heart Devourer had made a mess in his sea of consciousness, Blackies spirit size was no smaller than Huskie. Since Huskie was so strong now, Blackie should be BUG-level as well! At least that was what Bai Xiaofei expected Second Sister, come and barbecue! Sitting next to the fire, a hungry Leng Liuying shouted towards Leng Liushuang. The Roar Boars they had caught during the day were now useful. When a master chef met top-class ingredients, what kind of sparks would they cause? This made people really look forward to it! Leng Liushuang did not disappoint. Under her skillful hands, it didnt take long for a tangy aroma to spread through the mountain. Even Jing Cheng swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva. All beings were equal in front of food. However, what they didnt expect was that their food was not only attractive to humans! While everyone was eating, Blackie woke from its catnap with a start and all the fur on its body stood up. Meow! The shrill cry jolted everyone from their enjoyment, and Jing Cheng was the first to respond. In a light leap, a pair of wings opened up from on his back and he flew up. Looking carefully into the distance, Jing Chengs face instantly grew ugly. At the foot of the mountain, a black mass was climbing up, and this mass surrounded all directions. In other words, they had no place to run! And Jing Chengs face was ugly because this mass was too unsolvable. Chapter 506: Fight! Gold Devouring Ants, a nightmare of the Infinite Mountain Range. They didnt belong to any royal family, but no royal family dared to provoke them! There was only one clan of Gold Devouring Ants in the whole Infinite Mountain Range. Most of the time, they were in a dormant state similar to hibernation, and only came out for food when they ran out of energy. However, every time they came out for food, it was a disaster for the Infinite Mountain Range. Because they ate everything, and they could eat everything! If there were physical entities, they would eat physical entities. If there werent any, theyd move on to energy entities. Moreover, unlike other Spiritual Rank magical beasts, they didnt have intelligence but only instinct, the instinct to eat everything! Therefore, there was a consensus in the Infinite Mountain Range that, unless one was truly formidable, they only had one option when unlucky enough to encounter Gold Devouring Ants CC Run! Run as fast as they could and as far as they could! If they could escape, they lived; otherwise, they could only await death However, there was no way out for Bai Xiaofeis group. Although Jing Cheng could fly, he couldnt carry so many people. Its the Gold Devouring Ants! Which one of you has the ability to fly, carry the others with me! Jing Cheng landed with an ashen face. Looking at the whole Starnet, not a single person could resist the Gold Devouring Ants except for Leishan. Therefore, Jing Cheng could only choose to escape Unfortunately, the result was quite disappointing. No one could fly except Bai Xiaofei. If the two of them chose to evacuate the group in batches, someone would definitely be submerged by the surging ant colony! Its impossible for all of us to escape and I cant abandon anyone, so there is only one way. Vice Principal Jing, you go call for reinforcements, we stay and defend! Bai Xiaofei made it clear right away. Hed rather die a straight death than make a choice between the girls. Nonsense! Do you know what Gold Devouring Ants are? What do you have to defend yourself?! Jing Cheng directly rejected Bai Xiaofeis idea and stretched out his hand to grab the girls nearest to him. The first in the path, Leng Liuli, dodged his grab. Godfather, if you cant take everyone away, the three of us wont leave. We know very well what these ants are. Youd better listen to Xiaofei now, or you can only wait to collect our bodies, Leng Liuli paused, her expression firm. Also, dont think about using force on us. If just one of us cant escape and live, the rest of us will never live in peace even if you rescue us. At least, I will choose suicide on the spot! Bai Xiaofei, before I come back, you must keep all of them safe, or no matter whose disciple you are, I will definitely kill you myself! roared Jing Cheng as he glared at Bai Xiaofei, gritting his teeth so hard that there was a gnashing sound. Rest assured, the first one to be eaten is definitely me! Looking into Jing Chengs eyes, Bai Xiaofei had never been so serious. The next second, Jing Chengs wings shook and he turned into a wind, disappearing in the blink of an eye. At this time, he couldnt bother to think about other magical beasts. It was fine even if he did disturb them. Once the Gold Devouring Ants appeared, other magical beasts would run away at just the sound of them! Its time to risk our everything, Bai Xiaofei looked back at the girls and said a few simple words. As soon as he finished, Blackie jumped towards him. Meow! Since their minds were linked, Bai Xiaofei instantly understood its thoughts. His face was instantly filled with ecstasy. Blackie was actively inviting him to spiritualize it! Could it be that Blackies ability can restrain the Gold Devouring Ants?! With excitement, Bai Xiaofei shot the light of the Spiritualization Art into Blackie''s body and the fusion followed. Unlike the previous times, his body became much slimmer than even his original body and he felt unspeakably flexible. However, the change of appearance wasnt what he cared about. What he paid attention to was Blackies ability, and as expected, it didnt let him down! Unlike Huskies varied abilities, Blackie had only one, but it could be described as heaven-defying: Virtual Reality! That was, the wilder ones imagination was, the more powerful this ability would be. Of course, the premise was that the user had enough origin energy to support the illusion. The skill Scenery Simulation that he had gotten from Blackie before was only a simplified version of Virtual Reality Just protect yourself and leave the rest to me! The corners of his mouth slightly raised, Bai Xiaofei looked full of confidence. If his promise with Jing Cheng just now had been a little far-fetched, it was no longer the case for the current him. He dared not say that he could annihilate the ants, but he was absolutely confident in ensuring their survival until Jing Cheng returned with reinforcements. Talking about imagination, Bai Xiaofei wouldnt lose to anyone! Bai Xiaofei didnt give the girls time to refuse and leaped into the black ant mass like a fish into the sea as soon as he finished his words. No! Lin Li was the first to rush to catch up with Bai Xiaofei. However, Hu Xianer pulled her back as soon as she took a step. You think hes the kind to rush into death?! Awakened by Hu Xianers words, Lin Li abandoned the idea of rushing out, but the worry on her face didnt decrease at all. The same expression seemed to be copied and pasted on the girls faces, but at this moment, they all chose to listen to Bai Xiaofei. Bai Xiaofei did not let them down. As if to make sure that they could confirm he was alive, he immediately released a dazzling light upon landing and turned into the brightest spot in the night. Reassuring the girls wasnt his only purpose for doing this. One of the characteristics of Gold Devouring Ants was their extreme sensitivity to light. Therefore, the vast majority of Gold Devouring Ants surrounding the mountain instantly flocked to him. Those who continued to climb up were only the ones behind the mountainside. I heard that you guys can eat anything. Do you eat poison too? Catching his breath in the safe zone created upon his heavy landing, Bai Xiaofei quickly emitted a large patch of purple fog. All the ants caught in the fog were immediately slowed, then began to vaporize into purple pus at a speed visible to the naked eye Virtual Reality depended on the users imagination, but it must not be detached from reality. The wildest imagination could be virtualized, but it was hard to say what the effect would be. Therefore, Bai Xiaofei opted for a more realistic choice. He virtualized Nightcharms toxin. It also demonstrated how extraordinary Blackie was. The origin energy in Bai Xiaofeis body that did not have any attributes had now turned into a poisonous fog that had the exact same effect as Nightcharm, and the fate of the Gold Devouring Ants around him was the best illustration of the result. Blackie was truly perverse as he had guessed. The most frightening thing was thanks to this new ability, Bai Xiaofei could now ignore any adverse effects. For example, he was standing safely within a deadly toxin that would kill anyone upon touch. Not only so, but he himself had also turned into a poisonous entity on par with Nightcharms flower core! This time, the Gold Devouring Ants had met their bane. They were resistant to poison to some degree, but Nightcharms toxin was not included. Even Monarch Rank magical beasts had to avoid this poison, not to mention these ants that were only Spiritual Rank Having a taste of sweetness, Bai Xiaofei gradually adapted to this new ability of Blackie and completely let himself go. Under his control, the poisonous fog seemed to have a mind of its own. It went from static to dynamic and rolled to surround Bai Xiaofei. This was the second characteristic of Virtual Reality: Absolute control. A little later, all the poisonous fog that condensed around Bai Xiaofei gradually solidified, and finally turned into a big purple cat. Perhaps because the ability came from Blackie, Bai Xiaofei chose the image of a cat. Unexpectedly, this image also inherited the cats agility! Situated inside this poisonous mass, Bai Xiaofei became the core existence of the giant cat and drove it rapidly towards the tide of Gold Devouring Ants. The mindlessness of the Gold Devouring Ants wasnt just talk. They showed no fear for this monster that had suddenly appeared and even displayed even more aggressiveness, flooding towards Bai Xiaofei like moths to a flame! As a result, none of the Gold Devouring Ants that neared him had a good end. However, there was one thing Bai Xiaofei couldnt help but admire. These ants were actually dismantling his giant cat condensed from poisonous fog, tearing it away chunk by chunk. If it wasnt for Bai Xiaofeis timely patching with energy, he would have been bitten by now Meanwhile, the girls on the mountainside also faced their own challenges. Although Bai Xiaofei being a mobile light source had attracted the attention of most of the Gold Devouring Ants, his size was not enough to affect the entire colony. Big Sis Liuyun, you lead the triplets and hold the right side. Ill take care of the rear! said Hu Xianer to Chu Liuyun, then swept a glance at Xue Ying and Lin Li. Lin Lis face was full of determination, but Xue Ying revealed a hint of embarrassment. She was helpless against the Gold Devouring Ants. One-on-one, she had the confidence to defeat the majority of puppet masters at the same rank, but her large-scale killing ability was her weakest point Leave the left to me! Before Hu Xianer could continue, the Divine Phoenix Feather Dress had already appeared on Lin Li and her shining puppet Thousand Star had also been released. Although Lin Li couldnt fly out with so many people, stalling for a short period wasnt a problem. Rui Mengqi, who had not been called, had a good understanding of her own ability. She knew why she wasnt appointed to do anything, it was because her ability wasnt suitable for fighting. However, she would be outstanding at assisting! Thinking this, Rui Mengqi raised her hand, summoning her puppet C Recording Eyeball Yes, it was a Recording Eyeball! All salespeople of the Babel Merchant House who qualified to be a puppet master were required to link a multi-functional Recording Eyeball as their only puppet. This puppet was much easier to use than those general puppets on the market, but no matter how easy and useful it was, it was still but a Recording Eyeball Rui Mengqi had two choices at that time when she became a temporary student of Starnet. One, she could completely abandon the puppet and link other puppets. Although this would have an impact on her strength, it was better than being a salesperson for a lifetime. Two, she could take the road less traveled! Rui Mengqi chose the second option. She wanted to create a precedent that no one had ever tried before: Strengthen a Recording Eyeball into a top puppet that would be known and remembered by the world! Facts proved that she made the right choice because it was indeed a suitable method for her, an illusion-type puppet master of the Support Stream! An unprecedented title, but also so intense and precise that it was jaw-dropping. Upon its appearance, the Recording Eyeball shot into the air, and the next second, illusions appeared among the tide of Gold Devouring Ants. Moments later, energy was injected into the illusions and they became real energy entities, which then became the new targets of the ants. Theres one cycle every three seconds. You guys grasp this chance. In her combat mode, Rui Mengqi had no trace of her normal confused manner and exuded a rare calm and reliable air! Hu Xianer and Chu Liuyun quickly reacted. A surging flame was ignited by origin energy, and a sea of fire instantly engulfed the ant mass in front of them. Under normal circumstances, this kind of attack was like a tickle to the Gold Devouring Ants. However, when the fire touched the energy entities released by Rui Mengqi, it produced a terrifying chemical reaction C Explosion! Each energy entity seemed to be a powerful mobile bomb. With nonstop loud rumbles, the originally dense ant colony was blown apart. And the scarier thing was that after the explosions, the residual fire energy slowly gathered from various places and quickly formed new energy entities. This was what Rui Mengqi called cycle. These energy entities had no other use besides diversion. However, when interacting with attacks made of origin energy, they actually enhanced the effect of those attacks. In addition, after being used, they could recondense through the residual energy in the air and could be detonated again in the next three seconds. This was the real perplexing part, the essence of cycle! The same situation was perfectly replicated on the other side. Chu Liuyuns music spread like waves and triggered a mass amount of energy entities all at once. The majority of ants surrounding her stopped moving and crumbled. Her hypnosis, strengthened by the energy bodies, had become spirit shock! And the biggest weakness of Gold Devouring Ants was their fragile spirit defense! Combine, the World in the Mirror! The ants advance met a block, but there was no delay in the girls cooperation! As triplets, the Leng sisters used Combination Puppets like Ming One and Ming Two. In the Blossom Competition, they had once shown this ability, the World in the Mirror, but the situation now was completely different. This was for fighting and not acting, and the true power of this skill could only shine in real combat! Three identical mirrors were linked by origin energy into a huge round mirror hanging face down in the air, reflecting the ants on the ground. Right after that, countless Gold Devouring Ants fell out from the mirror. They quickly blended in with the real ants but were even more in numbers. The World in the Mirror: replicate three different targets, and 30% of the damage suffered by the replicas would be directly transferred to the real targets. However, the replicas themselves had no fighting power. This ability was useless if used to deal with people since the other party would be able to avoid the threat if they figured it out. However, the Gold Devouring Ants could not! However, they could tell keenly that those replicas falling from the sky werent their companions, so they attacked! The frail replicas instantly collapsed under the attack of real ants, but at the same time, a portion of the damage was transferred to the attackers. Very quickly, Chu Liuyun detonated the energy entities for the second time. The spirit shock attack spread and the weakened Gold Devouring Ants turned into waste, collapsing one by one This time, none escaped. On the left side, Lin Li was half a beat slow because she didnt know Rui Mengqis ability, but she quickly reacted after seeing the examples from Hu Xianer and Chu Liuyun. Thousand Star sank into the ground, and the next second, countless slender thorns sprang up. The Gold Devouring Ants were about the same size as an adult dog, so they were unable to avoid the dense thorns. However, Lin Li had met a tough opponent! The strongest point of Gold Devouring Ants was their physical defense. Although the earth thorns delayed their advance, the damage was insignificant. Of course, this insignificant damage didnt include the thorns that were near Rui Mengqis energy entities! All the energy bodies pierced by the thorns turned into clouds of dirt-yellow energy. They drifted and once they touched the surrounding Gold Devouring Ants, they were petrified into stone statues, and then were crushed under the unstopping advance of their companions Earth Dragon Churns! Lin Li immediately changed tactics after realizing that single-target attacks were pointless. On the diversity of element manipulation, no one in Starnet would dare to say that they could best Lin Li! Ten huge earth tornadoes swirled into the sky, and what happened next proved that her decision was correct. Along with the energy entities, countless Gold Devouring Ants were drawn up into the air. The earth tornadoes alone couldnt hurt the ants, but it was a different story for the energy entities that exploded when ignited. By the time they landed, the ants had been reduced to broken stone pieces! This blow also caused the biggest damage to the ant colony since the start of this fight. It cleared out the left side! However, the consumption was also quite horrifying for Lin Li. Two Starnet Stones appeared on her hand, and Lin Li seized this time to replenish her energy while still keeping a close watch on the left side. Chapter 507: Extinction; Relaxed! With the damage feedback to the real bodies, a large patch of Gold Devouring Ants collapsed. However, this attack also exhausted the triplets energy. Otherwise, they wouldnt have finished with this ultimate skill. Although the World in the Mirror was powerful, the consumption was also enormous. They who were only at the Master Rank couldnt maintain it for a long time. The triplets were not the only ones who had exhausted their energy. Rui Mengqi, who had been enhancing everyone elses skills, had already backed out to rest. Next to her was a huge pile of drained Starnet Stones. Even so, she still couldnt keep up her combat state. Also on the edge of exhaustion was Lin Li. As a Master Rank, her energy capacity wasnt any bigger than that of the Leng sisters and the others. In addition, both the Divine Phoenix Feather Dress and Thousand Stars were high-consumption puppets while there was no other energy puppet here to share her load. It was not easy for her to hold out until now. In other words, only Hu Xianer and Chu Liuyun were still hanging in there. However, the tide of Gold Devouring Ants showed no sign of retreating at all. They even became more frenzied because of the groups resistance! God says, let there be light! A self-aggrandized voice rang out just as Hu Xianer and Chu Liuyun were at their limit. The next second, Bai Xiaofei with flapping purple wings descended from the sky. At the same time, several bright light sources appeared among the ant mass. Indeed, they were purely light sources Bai Xiaofei just wanted to act all mysterious and mighty However, these normally ordinary lights had a miraculous effect at this moment. The Gold Devouring Ants quickly flocked over and surrounded the scattered light spots. Bai Xiaofei had truly made good use of the ants super sensitivity to light. Just now, when Bai Xiaofei realized that the girls couldnt hold out, he decided to stop playing around. It was really impossible for him to bring them out of the ant colony before, but now he could! He snapped his fingers, and a pair of wings similar to his appeared on all of the girls backs. Without needing the girls to control them, these wings automatically flapped and flew them up. Compared to manifesting the poisonous fog, this kind of thing was a piece of cake for Bai Xiaofei now, when his imagination determined how far he could go! But this was only one of the reasons why Bai Xiaofei stopped fighting and came back. The main reason was that his condition was not optimistic as well He could keenly feel that his Endless State was leaning towards the self-cannibalism effect. If he kept on fighting, he was likely to repeat that situation back in Ancient Yue. Therefore, he had to switch to another place and have a rest. Of course, the girls didnt know about this situation. They were still being amazed by the wings behind them. I cant hold on. Lets run first! Without wasting time to explain, Bai Xiaofei led them to fly away. No matter how formidable those Gold Devouring Ants were, they couldnt fly The light spots that he released were quickly eaten up. Being able to eat even energy was something everyone had to give these creatures recognition for. By the time the ants noticed, Bai Xiaofeis group had already flown away. However, what he didnt expect was that his departure would lead to the extinction of the Gold Devouring Ants Jing Cheng was really fast. Normal people would need to walk for four to five hours, while it only took him less than 30 minutes. Locating Lei Shan, Jing Cheng briefly explained the situation to him. Ill go first. You go call all of the faculty heads! said Lei Shan with his eyes wide in consternation. Jing Cheng could swear this was definitely the first time he saw Lei Shan so nervous. Meanwhile, Lei Shan had turned into a flash and vanished, leaving a burnt hole on the wall of the principals office. He didnt want to waste even just one second! You must hang on, smelly boy! Lei Shan kept trying to think optimistically, but the more he thought, the more he was afraid that misfortune might happen to Bai Xiaofei. It wasnt that he feared Revelation would blame him, but that he really liked Bai Xiaofei! Although Bai Xiaofei usually didnt seem reliable at all If Bai Xiaofei really died because of him, Lei Shan would definitely feel guilty for the rest of his life. Not to mention Bai Xiaofei had brought along his wife group of excellent girls! At his top speed, Lei Shan was even faster than Jing Cheng. Lightning flashed through the Infinite Mountain Range. Wherever it passed, no tree nor magical beast could delay it even for half a second. Those who were fortunate enough escaped while the unlucky ones were directly reduced into ash by Lei Shans electricity Before long, Lei Shan spotted the sea of Gold Devouring Ants from a distance. His eyes rested on the area around the mountainside cave where Bai Xiaofeis group had been as he bolted there. However, he had come late and missed them! Of course, Lei Shan didnt know that Bai Xiaofeis group had fled. Looking at the retreating ants on the mountain, he froze in mid-air. Treading air was, in theory, an ability mastered at the peak grade of the Master Rank. However, even the Exquisite Rank only had a few who could really do this, and they were all geniuses Despair, anger, ferocity Many complex and extreme emotions alternated on Lei Shans face. In the end, they all turned into an earth-shattering long bellow! TODAY, I WILL MAKE YOUR ENTIRE CLAN PAY WITH THEIR LIVES! With insanity on his face, countless lightning bolts surged out from Lei Shans body and in just a second, he became a light-blue lightning giant that attracted the Gold Devouring Ants. Without any delay, the ant colony surrounded him. Today is the day of your extinction!!! The anger being vented was obvious in his voice. Lei Shan raised one hand, and the whole sky darkened. Compared with this, the phenomena triggered when Fang Lei used his skills back then were like childs play. At the same time, the lightning giant became the only light source present because the sky was dark. The ants flocking over to him picked up speed. The light sensitivity of Gold Devouring Ants wasnt due to fear, but disgust! Therefore, as long as they saw a light, they would want to destroy it right away. However, they met a ridiculous opponent this time. With a wave of his hand, countless thick bolts rained down from the sky. Any Gold Devouring Ant that was struck instantly vaporized without a chance to eat this energy! And this was just the beginning. What followed were unceasing roaring bolts and when Lei Shan finally stopped, the sea of ants had completely vanished along with the unlucky mountain. Or, it should be called a basin now However, even after all this, Lei Shan didnt stop. Just eliminating the Gold Devouring Ants here did not purge the remorse and anger in his heart. A small bead appeared in Lei Shans hand, and then he rushed out towards a particular direction. His goal was the nest of the Gold Devouring Ant clan! In extreme rage, Lei Shan reached his top speed. It didnt take him long to arrive at the destination. The moment he landed, around a hundred of huge Gold Devouring Ants emerged from the ground. From their sizes, it was clear that they were not small fries, and unlike those Gold Devouring Ants that only followed instinct before, these ones obviously had intelligence because they hesitated! In other words, they were afraid when facing Lei Shan! There was no record of Enlightened Rank Gold Devouring Ants, but the ones here were indeed at this Rank. Still, it made no difference. To Lei Shan, they were all cannon fodder! You should be the last line of defense! Lei Shan gritted his teeth and his eyes were filled with unprecedented murderous intent. At this time, nothing mattered besides annihilating this race to avenge Bai Xiaofei! As if realizing that there was no possibility for reconciliation, or perhaps urged by something, this group of around a hundred Enlightened Rank Gold Devouring Ants started attacking Lei Shan. Like eggs against a rock In less than half a minute, Lei Shan became the only standing creature in the area. Around him were the burnt remains of the Gold Devouring Ants. After killing the final ant, he took two steps forward and looked at the ground. Damnable insect, still not coming out?! roared Lei Shan as countless lightning arcs shot out from his feet. Although they were weakened to some extent being grounded, the land was still conductive after all. Lei Shans lightning could even pierce through the whole continent if he was strong enough. However, such a thing was unnecessary at the moment. He just wanted to force his target out of the ground! And he was successful. With a tragic scream, a huge head poked out from the ground, followed by a huge body The final one to emerge was the queen of the Gold Devouring Ants! The front half was like a Gold Devouring Ant, but the back was more like a huge bloated worm monster. When you saw it, you would feel it was forcefully pieced together. Human, I did not provoke you, why did you kill all my children?! The queen could actually speak, which showed that she was at least at the King Rank! Not only your children, but I will kill you as well! The reason? Ask your children after you die! Lei Shan had no intention to talk with the queen any further. In a lightning flash, he instantly appeared above her. The next second, countless lightning spears stabbed at the queen ants bulky body Another chirping scream echoed as the queen ant desperately struggled, but the especially big body that made her the queen now became her burden. Dragging this body, her fastest speed couldnt even compare to that of a child! Meanwhile, a lightning pike that was a dozen times bigger than all the previous ones had already formed in Lei Shans hand. In a hard throw, it pierced through the head of the slowly fleeing queen ant In the face of this attack, all beings were like grass. However, even after the queen and last ant was killed, his anger did not subside one bit and even more regret surfaced. He regretted letting Bai Xiaofei and others go on this dangerous mission. If he hadnt been too lazy to do it himself, they might not have been eaten. The more Lei Shan thought, the more antagonized he felt, but there was nothing else for him to vent on at this moment. Jing Cheng and the heads of the faculties arrived a little after. Seeing Lei Shan leaning against a tree in a daze, everyone was stunned and only Jing Cheng walked over. Principal, we cant bring back the dead Who says they are dead?! Did you see the bodies?! Lei Shan cut Jing Cheng off. He didnt want to accept this cruel fact Thinking carefully, if Bai Xiaofeis group was really killed by the ants, how could there be a body left? Everyone here will carry out a search. Alive or dead, we must see the bodies. I dont believe that smelly boy just died like that! Lei Shan comforted himself using his understanding of Bai Xiaofei, but even so, he didnt have much hope. Principal, they cant come back. Lei Shan refused to believe it, and Jing Cheng didnt want to either. His red eye rims spoke for itself. But whether he believed it or not, reality was right in front of them. A desperate reality. At Jing Chengs words, everyone fell silent, especially Lei Shan, whose face had turned ashen. There were just things that one could not deny. However, Lei Shan was really right this time Were still not returning? Chu Liuyun was frowning as she looked anxiously at the area where thunder had kept echoing. Bai Xiaofeis group had noticed when Lei Shan began to clean up the ant colony on the mountain. The girls wanted to go back to help, but Bai Xiaofei stopped them. Even after the thunder stopped, he did not have any plan to return. Why do you want to go back there? Do you think we will be as free as now with Vice Principal Jing Cheng in the group? Bai Xiaofei had his reasons. Sometimes, it was quite inconvenient with Jing Cheng following them. So you mean? Chu Liuyun hesitantly voiced the doubts of most of the people present. Only Hu Xianer was calmly watching all this. She knew Bai Xiaofei so well that she could guess his thoughts even when he didnt say anything. Continue our mission, of course. It is not a good habit to give up halfway. Bai Xiaofei nonchalantly shrugged. But if we dont go back, Godfather and them will be anxious. Leng Liuli was considerate as always. She didnt want to make anyone feel uncomfortable. They sure will be. But being anxious for two or three minutes is the same as two or three hours. They will be used to it, while this opportunity for us to act freely is very rare. I dont believe this Infinite Mountain Range has a second army of Gold Devouring Ants! After getting a new ability from Blackie, Bai Xiaofei had become full of himself like never before, even though the ability was now on cooldown. Moreover, he had his own intentions. He had a plan of borrowing chickens to get eggs that he wanted to thoroughly implement, which was why he urgently needed this opportunity. Otherwise, it would be likely to fall through if Jing Cheng followed them. Therefore, Bai Xiaofei didnt intend to return at all. Seize this time to rest. We need to continue our search tomorrow. If we dont bring some achievements back, the old man will skin us Bai Xiaofei was quite aware. He could imagine how Lei Shan and the others would be feeling right now. People who had been through a sharp change were likely to act out radical reactions, even someone as experienced as Lei Shan might not be completely unaffected. Resting for the night, Bai Xiaofei used his silver tongue and all the girls finally chose to support him and prepared to complete Lei Shans mission. This time, Bai Xiaofei deliberately guided the group towards the royal domain! And because Jing Cheng was away, he naturally took over his role and became the errand boy who kept flying out to check the situation. His speed couldnt compare to Jing Cheng, but Bai Xiaofei had help! Fearing that Uncle Feng and her people might have been hurt by the Gold Devouring Ants, Hu Xianer summoned them. After making sure that they were all right, her worry was set at ease, but Bai Xiaofei didnt intend to let them go. After a long discussion, Bai Xiaofei figured out the current situation of the Infinite Mountain Range, and at the same time, mentally planned out all specific arrangements! With this, Bai Xiaofei relaxed, and the so-called investigation mission became just a cover. He began to wholeheartedly accompany the girls to wander around the inner circle of the Infinite Mountain Range. Uncle Feng had listed all of the areas where there were targets that couldnt be provoked. He just needed to avoid them. Leaving out all the threats in the Infinite Mountain Range, it was really a place that could make people feel relaxed and happy. Everything there was primitive and natural. Whether it was Chu Liuyun or the Leng sisters, they had all seen bustling cities, but rarely this kind of nature without any impurities, let alone being in it Gradually, not only did Bai Xiaofei let go, but the girls also grew relaxed. Without the tense atmosphere, teasing Bai Xiaofei became the main topic of the girls chats. Occasionally overhearing them, Bai Xiaofei couldnt help but get nervous. Chapter 508: Xue Ying’s Doubt! But there was no way; if they didnt leave now, they would have to spend another night in the Infinite Mountain Range. Even the most daring ones with the power to back their guts wouldnt be so bold. Once Hu Xianer was noticed by any magical beast, theyd be hard-pressed to leave this place. Getting back on the road at their full capability, the group finally stepped out of the inner circumference. Leaving this danger zone, their speed was slowed. Bai Xiaofei thought they could just run straight back, but now it seemed that he had underestimated the Infinite Mountain Range. In order not to stir up unnecessary trouble, they had to make multiple detours. Although Hu Xianer could handle any obstacle in one blow, Bai Xiaofei didnt let her. It wasnt that he was distrustful of the other girls, but there was nothing that could be kept under wraps forever. No one could guarantee that information wouldnt get out once there were too many people who knew about it. Therefore, the constant detours dragged their speed down. Why were there so many magical beasts?! exclaimed Leng Liuying in a long breath of relief after they were finally freed, voicing the thoughts of everyone. And this is still the time when the Infinite Mountain Range isnt active. Any later and we may not be able to move an inch. We were able to wander freely last night because the Gold Devouring Ants were out, Hu Xianer explained seriously. You seem to know the Infinite Mountain Range very well. There was a hint of questioning in Xue Yings tone. Indeed, at her age, Hu Xianer shouldnt know so much about a place like this. I know why Xianer knows the Infinite Mountain Range! Rui Mengqi suddenly cut in with a proud and excited expression just as Hu Xianer hesitated about how to answer. Bai Xiaofei and Hu Xianer inwardly grew nervous. What does she know?! How does she know?! In a split second, countless ideas ran through Bai Xiaofeis mind, but he still couldnt come up with a reasonable explanation. However, just when he was ready for a showdown, Rui Mengqi said something that nearly made him stagger to his knees. Xianer likes elective courses so much that she takes too many. She must have learned this from the courses! Bai Xiaofei stared blankly. Even Hu Xianer was mind-blown for a little. This explanation Really made perfect sense! Yes, it was taught in class, said Hu Xianer. Xue Ying made an odd expression, but in the end she could only let it slide. Shed seem petty and unreasonable if she held onto this. Then, she speculated that Hu Xianer might not be a Transformation Stream puppet master! There were two reasons. One was that Xue Ying searched her memory and couldnt think of any magical beast that matched Hu Xianers transformation form, and the second was that she had never seen any Transformation Stream waste a quota just to link an Energy Stream puppet. Therefore, she felt that there was something off about Hu Xianer, but she just didnt know where the problem lay, and she couldnt guess what Hu Xianers intention was for such a lie. This increased Xue Yings worries. She worried that Hu Xianer approached Bai Xiaofei with ulterior motives and would be detrimental to him. Anyone who had something to hide must have a scheme of their own. It was a pity that Xue Ying didnt know that Hu Xianer wasnt hiding anything from Bai Xiaofei. However, her thought was understandable. Because she was also someone who had something to hide It seems that we will spend tonight in the Infinite Mountain Range. Get ready. Seeing the storm pass, Bai Xiaofei inwardly sighed in relief and hurriedly changed the subject. Camping here? Chu Liuyun looked around, her brow slightly creased. This spot was surrounded by towering trees so the visibility was extremely poor, and it looked like an area frequented by magical beasts. I dont want to either, but there is no better choice. At least we have explored this neighborhood. Its much safer than other places. At Bai Xiaofeis words, Chu Liuyun sighed. It seems that this is the only choice. Liuli, lets get something set up. Calling Leng Liuli, Chu Liuyun took her into the forest. This area wasnt like the mountainside yesterday, so some defensive measures had to be arranged. Moreover, Blackie was still in a weakened cooldown period, currently nestling in Rui Mengqis arms without moving. The rest also got to work under Bai Xiaofeis lead, and a simple camp appeared in the middle ring of the Infinite Mountain Range. This kind of behavior was tantamount to seeking death in the view of ordinary people, but who told Bai Xiaofei to be so bold and confident? Whats more, they had props to alert them. In the middle of the night, after everyone fell asleep, Hu Xianer quietly got up. After making sure no one had woken up and noticed her, Hu Xianer disappeared into the forest with several flickers of her body. Originally, she wanted to call Bai Xiaofei along, but his tent was next to Xue Yings. Thinking about what had happened during the day, she decided to go out by herself. Unfortunately, she didnt expect that Xue Ying had been waiting for this moment for half a night The corners of her mouth curved up in a cold smile, Xue Ying slowly disappeared into the night. Lin Li sleeping next to her was completely unaware. My king, you have finally come! Seeing Hu Xianer, Xing lowered his big head. Seemingly knowing that his bad breath was a bit fatal, he stayed further away this time. How many times have I said not to call me king. You can call me Xianer just like Uncle Feng, after all, your sentient spirit1is older than me, said Hu Xianer with a slight smile. She didnt seem to value her title too much. If one stayed in the human world for a long time, theyd inevitably learn some things, especially Hu Xianer, a freak for elective courses. Although unintentional, she had involuntarily started to manipulate peoples hearts no, animals hearts! Then I wont be polite But before Xing could finish his words, Hong tail-whipped him on the back of his head. Propriety is still needed. Well go with Master Xianer in the future. Hongs intelligence surpassed Xing by far. If it werent for Hong, Xing might have been tricked into becoming someone''s dinner Has anything special happened lately? Hu Xianer began to discuss with Hong and Xing about the situation in the Infinite Mountain Range, and then told them of the plan, since her people definitely would participate in the grand celebration This whole process was observed by Xue Ying! Chapter 509: Reputation that Lasts for Eternity! Everything seemed to be going well, but Bai Xiaofei had underestimated something, and this seemingly insignificant neglect had caused quite a stir in Starnet. The most obvious demonstration was that they saw something that shocked them on the spot when they arrived at the entrance of the academy The main entrance was covered with a white silk banner. What embarrassed Bai Xiaofei were the two lines of memorial quotes on it. His reputation will last for eternity, His grandeur will spread across the world. And then in the very center was his name: Boss Bai, rest in peace! After Lei Shan brought back the news that Bai Xiaofeis group had unfortunately encountered the Gold Devouring Ants, all the students spontaneously organized memorial activities in Starnet. Not only the entrance, but the whole academy was currently covered in similar white silk banners It seems that your popularity is still as high as ever! mocked Xue Ying, resulting in a series of loud laughter from the girls. Bai Xiaofei was helpless and speechless. He only had himself to blame for going overboard on this one He had only wanted to fool Lei Shan a little, but he didnt expect this would lead to a chain reaction. Even if he had considered the possibilities before he acted, he would never be able to imagine such a result now. Perhaps Xue Ying was right, this popularity was a bit too high!!! Dont laugh, lets go clarify quickly! Bai Xiaofei really panicked. Sometimes the unexpected care of others was the most deadly There were solutions to problems no matter how big they were, but it was different with human feelings. Emotional debts could never be truly paid! Boss Bai?! When the group approached the gate, the several first-year gatekeepers cried out upon seeing Bai Xiaofei, their voices mixed with delight, surprise, and fear Seeing a ghost in broad daylight?! There may be some misunderstanding and discrepancy between the news you got about me and what I experienced Bai Xiaofeis explanation was a little incoherent. He took a long breath and calmed down a little. All in all, I am not dead! Hearing this, the gatekeepers were shocked, then ecstasy washed over their faces. Boss Bai didnt die! Boss Bai is not dead! they shouted, their arms flailing in excitement. Go and tell others! Thats right! Go and tell everyone to clean up those things! Yeah, yeah! Im going! After the ecstasy was hurry-scurry. The students yelled wildly and ran away without even saying a word to Bai Xiaofei When people were over the moon, they often did things that looked a little stupid Under normal circumstances, they should have asked Bai Xiaofei for details, then informed him of the situation in Starnet. After all, he was still confused about what was going on in the academy Lets go back to the Demon of Illusions first! Bai Xiaofei uttered with difficulty and activated Blackies ability. Only after turning into another person did he gain some peace of mind. Otherwise, he suspected that he might not be able to reach the Demon of Illusions But even if Bai Xiaofei changed his appearance, his group still attracted countless eyes along the way. He was not the only one who died in the news brought back by Lei Shan. Although the list was not released and different people got different news, the girls were mentioned in most of them. However, there was still some distance between the girls and ordinary students. Astonished as they were to see them, no one came over and surrounded them like they would with Bai Xiaofei. Nursing an uneasy mood, the group walked back to the Demon of Illusions, where they saw a scene that struck them dumb again Countless bouquets covered the entrance of the Demon of Illusions, and people were still coming to send more. They would place their bouquets on the ground with sadness on their faces. Now, even Bai Xiaofei felt that he was really dead. This was all too artistic Just as the group was in a trance, a clear and crisp sound of porcelain breaking rang out behind them. Turning around, they saw Lei Min standing right there. You guys whispered Lei Min, feeling as if she was dreaming. Sorry, Big Sis Lei, we came back late. Changing back to his own appearance, Bai Xiao stepped forward. His familiar voice brought Lei Min back to her senses. Youre not dead?! You escaped from an encirclement of Gold Devouring Ants?! Her shocked reaction was completely within Bai Xiaofeis expectations. He sighed helplessly and began a long explanation. By the time he finally finished, Lei Min had completely returned to her usual state. Whatever happened, its good that youre back. But remember to contact the academy first next time so that things wont end up like this. The entire academy is buzzing about your death. Can you imagine how great an effort you have to put in to remedy it? At Lei Mins rebuke, Bai Xiaofei nodded repeatedly. If he retorted at a time like this, it would be basically seeking death Big Sis Lei, I know I was wrong, but you see, about the old man Bai Xiaofei hinted with a pleading look. Unfortunately, Lei Min wasnt buying it. Whoever starts trouble should end it. You explain to him yourself, Lei Min blandly said, having no intention to help. Her idea was pure, without any other emotions C she simply wanted revenge on Bai Xiaofei! As one of those who had been cheated into shedding tears, she found the idea of Bai Xiaofei suffering very cathartic. Well, I have work to do. Best of luck to you. Without giving Bai Xiaofei the chance to continue asking for help, Lei Min turned around and left while saying, Liuyun, Liuli, no, you all come and help me. There are many things at hand, no time for you guys to hang around! Helpless, the girls hurriedly assented, casting Bai Xiaofei encouraging glances as they left. I have to go back to the office. I suppose it will take me a long time to explain this as well, Xue Ying excused herself as well. The difference this time was that she had always been paying attention to Hu Xianer! Chapter 510: Smelly Boy, This Old Man Is So Sorry The one who caused trouble should end it. When Bai Xiaofei realized that the news of his death had spread throughout the whole academy, he brooded for half a day without coming up with a viable solution before he thought of Lei Shan. If Bai Xiaofei were to explain this himself, there definitely would be many people asking questions that he, having only one mouth, couldnt answer; but it would be much easier if Lei Shan stepped out instead. And it just happened that he needed to discuss the grand celebration with Lei Shan as well. Therefore, after resting for a while in the Demon of Illusions, he ran to the principals office. Like the others, Lei Shan was shocked still on the spot upon seeing Bai Xiaofei, letting the cup in his hand fall to the ground. You I know that you all think we were dead, but we arent. I suddenly mastered another ability that night and escaped with everyone. Bai Xiaofei really didnt want to hear the same question anymore, so he interrupted Lei Shan and briefly described the situation then. Lei Shan swallowed several mouthfuls, his face still dull. It was as if that besides the matter with Bai Xiaofei still being alive, something else was troubling him. Old gramps? Are you listening? Bai Xiaofei realized that something was wrong and waved his hand in front of Lei Shans face. Ah! Its all good! Its all good as long as youre back! Lei Shans reaction when he returned to his senses was totally inconsistent with Bai Xiaofeis imagination. They all knew that Lei Shan annihilated the Gold Devouring Ants in his wrath over what had happened to Bai Xiaofei. According to common sense, his reaction now should be more explosive than that. So, something was definitely fishy! However, no matter what, it wasnt as important as solving the immediate problems, so Bai Xiaofei skipped this for the time being. Grandpa, you know why I came. Bai Xiaofei didnt say it directly, but this was actually what made Lei Shan nervous. This boy is not going to condemn me, isnt he?! Why did you come? Gulping, Lei Shans face was full of tension and his expression looked weirder and weirder. The academys memorial for me, of course! If you dont step out now, how am I going to solve this? Now everyone thinks that Im dead because of the news you brought back. Whenever I go out, someone will ask me why Im not dead! Bai Xiaofei grew emotional as he spoke, but Lei Shans expression relaxed. Ah, so thats why! Scared me to death Lei Shan muttered the last few words, so Bai Xiaofei couldnt hear them very clearly. Grandpa, what did you say? Bai Xiaofei inquired with a frown. Bai Xiaofei felt something was more and more off, but he didnt know what. Still worrying about his own problems, he didnt delve into it. I need you to issue an announcement that there was a mistake during our investigation and we lost contact, but I still went on to lead the group on the mission. After you clarify, I will come forward, said Bai Xiaofei smoothly as he had already thought of a solution. Okay, good! I will do as you say! Lei Shan snapped his fingers, and there was a muffled thunder outside the window. Moments later, an anxious Chu Qingtian rushed in. Whats the matter, Principal! Have you Halfway through his words, Chu Qingtian saw Bai Xiaofei, who was turning around to look at him, and was dumbstruck. You didnt No, Im not dead! Bai Xiaofei already wished that he really was dead, so that everyone wouldnt ask this same, speechless question Seeing that Bai Xiaofei was getting impatient, Lei Shan hurriedly cut in. He was already scared that Bai Xiaofei would criticize him about the mission. He didnt want to add more to his plate. Qingtian, go and update the previous notice that Xiaofei had been investigating the situation of the Infinite Mountain Range, and it was I who misjudged the situation! said Lei Shan as his expression grew serious. Use your fastest speed! There must be no ambiguity! Stunned by Lei Shans sudden seriousness, Chu Qingtian responded with a clueless look then rushed out. Sending me an urgent call for such a trivial matter?! Whats wrong with the principal? Chu Qingtian had this thought all the way without reaching an answer, but he still did as Lei Shan had ordered. After Chu Qingtian left, Bai Xiaofei heaved a sigh of relief. As long as the new notice spread, the storm would soon pass. Regaining his calm, Bai Xiaofei looked at Lei Shan, who wore an ingratiating expression. This was the first time he ever saw Lei Shan like this. Something was definitely off! Grandpa, are you hiding something that concerns me? Lei Shan, who thought that he was safe, tensed up and was at a loss of what to say. Do I tell him or not? This is a serious problem! Erm I got this when I killed the queen ant. See if its useful to you. Lei Shan chose to hide it and tried to please Bai Xiaofei as he did. A hexagonal crystal appeared in his hand. The magic core of the Gold Devouring Ant Queen! Under normal circumstances when magical beasts couldnt beat their opponents, nine out of ten would choose to blow themselves up. The queen of the Gold Devouring Ants was also one of the nine, but unfortunately, against Lei Shan, she didnt even have that one-thousandth of a second to detonate her magic core. Or to be precise, Lei Shan didnt even give her a chance to realize that she was no match for him! Without any hesitation, Bai Xiaofei accepted the magic core. Not to mention the core of the Golden Devouring Ant Queen, something that no one had ever gotten before, even if it was just an ordinary King Rank magic core, hed also take it. Only fools refused free benefits. As for using this to influence Bai Xiaofeis judgment, there was no such thing. He wasnt the kind of person whose heart softened after a gift! Dont try to buy me off, what should be said still needs to be said! Bai Xiaofeis attitude was unusually firm. He looked like he wouldnt leave if he didnt get the answer. Once again, Lei Shan fell into hesitation. In the end, he let out a long sigh. Paper couldnt hold fire, Bai Xiaofei would know about this matter sooner or later. It was better to confess it now than be questioned later Chapter 511: Facing Luo Xi! Grandpa, please dont pull my leg. You mean this is a very serious matter? Bai Xiaofei grew anxious. He stared fixedly at Lei Shan. Lei Shans expression, on the other hand, actually became normal. Since it needed to be said anyway, being nervous wouldnt solve anything except to put him at a disadvantage Its not that serious, but to you, its very likely to be catastrophic. Everything depends on what you think and what Luo Xi is planning. Upon the mention of the key figure, Bai Xiaofei froze. Vice Principal Luo?! Bai Xiaofeis pitch was several notes higher than normal. Because of nothing else, he was just terrified of Luo Xi! Thinking about what it might be, Bai Xiaofei suddenly had a look of disbelief. Could it be that you Thats right. I told that little girl Luo Xi about your father. She knows about the relationship between you two now. With Lei Shans answer, Bai Xiaofeis face darkened. It was no different than a lightning bolt on a clear, sunny day for him. Along with the previous matter, Bai Xiaofei already felt like he had repeatedly been struck into a lump of meat What an accurate use of the word catastrophic!!! Having been in Starnet for such a long time, Bai Xiaofei had roughly known from various peoples mouths why Luo Xi hated people with the surname Bai so much. Who told his father to forsake and desert her love, right? Of course, it was just everyones guess, but it was a fact that his father left without her! Children would inherit their fathers debt. Now that Bai Xiaofei was delivered to Luo Xis door and she already knew his identity, what would happen next would be an unfriendly unknown for him. Gramps, can I just drop out now? Gulping hard, Bai Xiaofei thought of the only way to solve the problem Its too late. Qingtian should have spread the news that you are alive by now. He is very efficient, said Lei Shan seriously. Bai Xiaofei felt dead inside. Why couldnt you say this earlier! Id rather really be dead! Now Im going to suffer a life worse than death!!! Gramps, is there a deep hatred between us or what? I even helped you. How could you do me like this?!! Realizing that he could not save himself, Bai Xiaofei began to pressure Lei Shan, his only hope. I thought you were dead. After all, you were surrounded by Gold Devouring Ants, who would have thought that you could get away? And if youre dead, Luo Xi should be the closest to you in terms of relationship in Starnet. How could I not tell her? Lei Shan had a justified reason for his actions, but only on the premise that Bai Xiaofei was really dead. But he shouldnt be far from death now After Lei Shan finished, Bai Xiaofei really couldnt think of anything to refute, because the old man was right. Luo Xi was really the most appropriate one to pick up his body and handle his funeral! How do you think Vice Principal Luo will react after she knows that Im still alive? Bai Xiaofei kept swallowing as he asked a question that was destined to get no answer. If Lei Shan knew, he wouldnt be so weak and passive in this confrontation Youll have to rely on yourself on this Lei Shans answer wasnt different from Bai Xiaofeis expectation at all. A pained smile crept onto Bai Xiaofeis face. How is this lords life so plenteous that another thing comes before the previous one even concludes!!! And its a gigantic one at that!!! With this thought, Bai Xiaofei didnt know what to say at the moment. Fortunately, Heaven didnt let him continue this struggle Because the door to Lei Shan office was kicked open! Bai Xiaofei! Get out here!!! Bai Xiaofei bitterly turned around. Standing at the door was indeed Luo Xi. Lei Shan had minimized his existence into that of air, having no intention to plead for Bai Xiaofei at all. As the principal of Starnet, he knew how heavy Luo Xis grievance was. Anyone who dared to intervene would definitely have an undesirable end. After knowing that Lei Shan would never step out to die with him, Bai Xiaofei bit the bullet. Vice Principal Luo Did you not hear me? Get out here!! Or do you think its better that I handle this in front of others?! Luo Xi cut him off with exceptionally unfriendly words and a twisted expression, but neither Bai Xiaofei nor Lei Shan dared to talk back. They were like fish on a chopping board, and Luo Xi was the sharp knife that could chop as much as she pleased. Im coming. Bai Xiaofei had never been so well-behaved in his life, and furthermore in a situation where he was being yelled at. It couldnt be helped. Who told his father to create such a debt Watching Bai Xiaofei and Luo Xi leave, the big stone weighing down on Lei Shans heart finally lifted. Since he knew that Luo Xi wouldnt kill Bai Xiaofei, he couldnt care about the rest nor did he have the ability to. After all, he couldnt even guarantee his own safety That year, when Bai Longfei left Starnet, Lei Shan played a huge role in helping him. Luo Xi had always remembered this, she just didnt have a chance to pay him back yet. If Lei Shan stood out now, she would definitely settle this with him! Therefore, Lei Shan chickened out. It was better to sacrifice one Bai Xiaofei than two people together. Moreover, Lei Shan felt that Bai Xiaofei could handle this matter well, which would conveniently fix another regret of Lei Shan. Back then, he did owe Luo Xi a lot when he let Bai Longfei go Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei was following behind Luo Xi, never looking more on edge as his mind flashed with various imagined scenarios of his fate, each one worse than the last Luo Xi took Bai Xiaofei all the way out of the academy. Arriving at the edge of a cliff overlooking the mainland, she stopped. You are a really good actor, huh? With a cold voice, Luo Xis first sentence made Bai Xiaofei feel ashamed. The moment when a lie was exposed was the most painful time for a liar, especially when it was a big lie. Vice Principal Luo, I had no choice, it was my only Call me Aunt Luo! Bai Xiaofei hadnt finished his words when Luo Xi suddenly had a change in her manner. Her tone actually eased. The sudden change stunned Bai Xiaofei, and all the thoughts in his head turned into a mess. Whats going on?! Didnt you hear what I said? Luo Xi spoke again. Bai Xiaofei hurriedly gathered his wits. Aunt Luo! Chapter 512: The Son has to Pay the Father’s Debt?! Everyone thought Luo Xi still resented Bai Longfei, but they overlooked one thing. Where did this resentment come from? In fact, the more she resented him, the deeper her love was, and this love that couldnt be expressed had become mellow wine after a long time of fermentation. Opening it, people would only care about its wonderful aroma, not the process of brewing it I have never seen my dad said Bai Xiaofei with a trace of sadness. This was his regret for more than 20 years. He had never seen his biological parents, and the only thing he had was some rumors about his father. As for who his mother was, Bai Xiaofei had never heard a word from anyone This cruel man. Even if he abandoned me, how could he forsake his own son?! Luo Xi bitterly complained, but this complaint wasnt pure. Aunt Luo, you misunderstood. I havent seen my dad not because he abandoned me, but because he died when I was a baby As soon as Bai Xiaofei finished, Luo Xi froze and then disbelief filled her face. What did you say?! She grew emotional as she stared intently at Bai Xiaofei. Aunt Luo, please calm down. Bai Xiaofei could understand Luo Xis reaction. The news that a person she had waited for decades was dead was like a bolt from the blue. It took a long time before Luo Xi finally accepted that fact. The expression on her face changed again and again until it settled on sorrow. Did he leave anything behind? There was a hint of expectation in her tone. Luo Xi just wanted to hear that Bai Longfei had left words of apology or regret or something related to her. However, Bai Xiaofei really couldnt lie to a senior who had been waiting for decades on such an issue, even if lying might make her feel better My dad was seriously injured at that time. After making arrangements for me, he died before he could say anything else. I dont even know my mothers name Bai Xiaofei tactfully explained, hoping that the truth wouldnt hurt too badly. When it came to this matter, his tone was exceptionally solemn. Having ones parents dying during childhood was not an easy topic. Seriously injured?! Who did it?! How could anyone hurt him?!! Three questions were blurted out in succession with surprise and anger. Luo Xi, who had barely calmed down, grew emotional again. It was her limit to accept Bai Longfeis death. She must find out the details of why he had been fatally injured. She was allowed to unleash her revenge on Bai Longfei, but she would not let anyone else hurt him! Even if it had already happened, she vowed to pursue it to the end! Getting another disappointing answer, Luo Xi fell into a long silence. In the end, she feebly backed up a few steps and collapsed as if her soul had been drained out of her body Bai Xiaofei quickly caught her and helped her sit down. After taking a deep breath to calm her emotions a little, Luo Xi asked softly, Do you know why I brought you here? Her eyes sparkled with memories. Aunt Luo, I have no idea. Does it have something to do with my father? Bai Xiaofei asked. However, Luo Xi did not give a direct answer and began to tell a story instead. This is the place where he confessed to me. At that time, I was number one on the Blossom Ranking. Your father used a sloppy excuse to invite me here, and then confessed to me hastily Lost in memories, Luo Xis lips curved up into a sweet smile as if the scene she was describing had happened just yesterday. So I made a bet with him that as long as he could get first place in the competition between faculties, I would give him a chance. Later, this became a place that witnessed us becoming an item That was the happiest time in my life. Longfei always found ways to make me happy and I often danced for him here Unfortunately, those good times didnt last long. When we entered our fourth year, differences arose between us. I wanted to remain in Starnet and have a stable life, but he wanted to travel the world and enjoy the scenery of this continent. In the end, he left, and I stayed. A cold war became a real separation. I dont remember how I lived through that time, but since then, looking forward to his news every day had become a habit that I spent the most time on. I have always naively thought that hed come back as long as he has experienced enough of the outside world, so I have been waiting and never gone out to find him. But who could have thought that fate played such a joke? The wait lasted for several decades. Luo Xi laughed bitterly. Moreover, it ended not with his return, but the news of his death Grief overtook her as she looked at Bai Xiaofei seriously with tears in her eyes. Say, am I very ridiculous, very pitiful? In the face of her sudden question, Bai Xiaofei was stunned before he fell into contemplation. He didnt have a rich romantic experience. At this point, his love life had been quite smooth and all the people he had met were bent on being nice to him. Therefore, he could only give an answer from objective analysis. I dont have much experience, but I dont think you are ridiculous or pitiful at all. From my personal point of view, I admire you very much! This reply came from the bottom of his heart without any falsehood. As far as the stories he had heard were concerned, there werent many people willing to stick to their hearts like Luo Xi. You mean it? asked Luo Xi as Bai Xiaofeis words surprised her. Absolutely, and I think its my dad who owes you, Bai Xiaofei confirmed and followed with something that touched the softest spot in her heart. After waiting for so many years, wasnt this what she waited for? Although it didnt come from Bai Longfei, it seemed to Luo Xi that Bai Xiaofei represented his father when saying this. In this case, are you willing to repay this debt in his stead? Upon Luo Xis words, Bai Xiaofei was dumbstruck. Chapter 513: Luo Xi’s Request! Its very simple. As long as you promise me something, I will write off all of your debts. How about that? Didnt you yourself say that your father owes me? Its not too much to exchange my several decades for a promise from his son, right? Luo Xi left no room for Bai Xiaofei to refuse. Looking at her wondering eyes, he even suspected that he would be cut on the spot if he refused! About that Aunt Luo, can you tell me what it is that you want me to do first? Repeatedly gulping, Bai Xiaofeis tone grew weaker and weaker. Its not a bad thing for you. In short, just say yes first! said Luo Xi with a slight, elusive smile. She looked like a completely different person from the woman missing her sweetheart just now. Seeing Luo Xi like this, Bai Xiaofei inwardly panicked, but he was unable to think of any reason to shirk Fine, if I die, then I die! Dad, you owe me one! Aunt Luo, just tell me. Ill do my best if its something within my capability! Having accepted his fate, Bai Xiaofei no longer beat around the bush and agreed firmly. You know Luo Han. Hearing this, Bai Xiaofeis heart tightened! A bad feeling welling up as his mind began to process at its fastest. He had to find a proper reason to refuse before Luo Xi uttered that sentence. He was truly tired of dealing with this matter! Of course I know her, but I never thought thered be such a relationship between us before. If Im not wrong, she should be considered my little sister? Yes, little sister! This kind of relationship should be able to block every chance possible between us! That was what Bai Xiaofei thought, but the older the ginger, the spicier it was1. He was still too green compared to Luo Xi. No, Luo Han is just my adopted daughter, so she is not your sister. Bai Xiaofeis heart sank again. He was as good as finished. His refute was refuted But Im too old, and I dont want Luo Han to end up staying in Starnet, alone for the rest of her life like me, so I want you to take her with you when you leave and take care of her in my stead. This is not difficult, right? Luo Xi was being tactful with her words, but this request turned out to be exactly like what Bai Xiaofei had feared, which was the most difficult thing for him! Bai Xiaofei already had a hard time with his large group of girls. He didnt even dare to think about everyones path after graduation yet. Yet, Luo Xi wanted to add Luo Han, which was tantamount to adding insult to injury Im entrusting her to you and letting you take care of her for a lifetime! She was simply straightforward. If being tactful means youll play dumb, then Ill just be direct! In the face of this sudden frankness, Bai Xiaofei was stunned silly before fear soon followed After half a day, he finally returned to his senses and gulped. Aunt Luo, you may not know about my situation, so I will tell you the truth He gulped again. Arent there just a bit too many women around you? Its not even certain how many can accompany you to the end. Also, I have made such a mistake once. I dont want Luo Han to have the same regrets, Luo Xi interrupted Bai Xiaofei, her words rendering him speechless. Why are parents so open now? Even if shes not your biological daughter, you cant push her into a fire pit like that. And Im a big fire pit! Bai Xiaofei exclaimed in my heart but didnt dare to say out loud. Aunt Luo, have you talked to her about this? Dont you consider her thoughts? We should respect her opinion about this kind of thing. This was the last resistance that Bai Xiaofei could think of. If it failed again, then he was really out of options She has feelings for you, but she is too shy. Or else, do you think I would push my daughter to you just to make her fulfill my regret? Who do you think I am?! Luo Xi questioned. Bai Xiaofeis face changed drastically. Dang, this sin is too big! No, no, no, I didnt mean that. Dont get emotional, Aunt Luo. I promise you! Bai Xiaofei chickened out upon seeing Luo Xi about to rage. However, he immediately regretted it. How should he tell Hu Xianer and the girls about this? Now, isnt that better? You are much worse than your father on this, so fussy and indecisive, Luo Xi said with disdain. At the mention of Bai Longfei, there was even a hint of bias in her tone. The power of love was truly miraculous, it could make people like Luo Xi blind But this wasnt Bai Xiaofeis main concern. Her words had made him wonder about something else. Was my father like me back then? But the old man said he was only in a relationship with Aunt Luo when he was in Starnet Complaining in his heart, Bai Xiaofei sighed helplessly. Forget it, dads business is not something I should worry about. I must think about how to deal with my own problems first Then Aunt Luo, although I promised, I think we should get to know each other better first. What if Luo Han changes her mind after getting to know me? This was the last recourse that Bai Xiaofei could think of. He no longer had the wishful thinking that Luo Xi would budge. Well, youre right. You guys indeed should. Come to my place when you have free time, I will arrange for you two to meet. Luo Xis words once again stunned Bai Xiaofei. He felt the urge to slap his own face. How could my mouth be so stupid? Why did I have to dig my own grave?! What? Feeling troubled? Dont tell me you dont have time. Dont think I dont know what you do daily! Luo Xi icily said. Bai Xiaofei was so frightened that he hurriedly agreed. No, no, no, no trouble at all! I will definitely report to you when I have time! Wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, Bai Xiaofei felt that his bottom line was lowering little by little. In this confrontation with Luo Xi, he had been completely defeated Alright, Ill remember what youve said. Go home, I want to be alone, saying this, Luo Xis voice mellowed. Looking at the sorrow that was creeping up her face, Bai Xiaofei wisely left. Are you really gone, just like that? Do you think Im doing the right thing? If you were here, would you support those two? Once alone, Luo Xi began to mutter to herself, but she felt that Bai Longfei could hear everything she said Chapter 514: Dying Right Off The Bat? Although it seemed like he was forced at first glance, it was still because his refusal wasnt resolute enough. Perhaps deep inside his heart, he already had a good impression of Luo Han, the gentle and quiet little sister. Moreover, Luo Han was also an outstanding talent Peh, peh, peh! What the heck are you thinking, Bai Xiaofei?! What you should think about now is how to handle this problem! He hurriedly shook his head to shake out the thoughts that he should not have. Then, his face became bitter. He really couldnt come up with a solution! However, one thing was for sure, since Starnet was only so big, Bai Xiaofei wouldnt be able to escape others eyes once he had too much contact with Luo Han. Hu Xianer and the girls wouldnt even need to pay attention before the gossips stripped bare his secret! Bai Xiaofei believed Revelation now. He had shown disdain when the old man said he was fated for a lavish love life, but now it seemed that it wasnt groundless at all Just as Bai Xiaofei was feeling troubled, someone slapped his shoulder and a familiar scent drifted into his nostrils. He was now able to distinguish his girls from their scent alone. Also, there was only one person who liked to stop him on the road. Xue Ying Big Sis Xue, what rank are you? How come I have made so much progress and still cant sense your approach? Bai Xiaofei turned around with a wry smile to see Xue Ying. The intimacy he felt rising in his heart gave him an urge to kiss her. However, he suppressed his impulses. Although their relationship was clear, Xue Yings bottom line still existed and she forbade him from crossing it. In her own words, she wanted to maintain her image of a teacher Heh, the image of a teacher, when did you care about that!? You still have a long way to go to sense me. You think you are the only one whos making progress? Her tone proud, Xue Ying knocked Bai Xiaofeis forehead. So, Vice Principal Luo didnt skin you? Xue Ying mocked as she looked at Bai Xiaofei with pondering eyes, as if she was happy to see him in a tragic state. How do you know that Vice Principal Luo was looking for me? Youre so well-informed? asked Bai Xiaofei in surprise and there was a hint of doubt in his expression. Xue Ying seemed to be the first to know everything, and this ability was even more intimidating than Yun Jingshuangs Celestial Eye. It was the principal who told me. He asked me to pay attention to your situation and collect your corpse if you were unlucky enough, but now it seems I wont have that chance. There was actually regret on Xue Yings face. In her opinion, Bai Xiaofei didnt turn out tragic enough It was not Bai Xiaofeis character not to take revenge! Remember? Whats the use of remembering it? The principal can beat a hundred of you! Xue Ying delivered a heavy blow before changing the topic, What did Vice Principal Luo talk about? Since you came out safely, you should have promised her something. Although Xue Ying couldnt make precise predictions like Bai Xiaofei, her keen intuition didnt lose to anyone. At this question, Bai Xiaofei immediately let out a long sigh. Where should he start? To put it simply, she asked me to take care of Luo Han, that kind of deep care! Bai Xiaofei had no intention to hide. Since itd be known sooner or later, it was better to voluntarily confess than to be found out and punished. You agreed? Xue Ying exclaimed in disbelief. Can I not agree?! retorted Bai Xiaofei bitterly, his expression was as if he had suffered a big loss. Xue Ying instantly countered in disdain, Tch, dont pretend. Your heart must be blooming with joy. Its not like I dont know that little beauty Luo Han. Its unfortunate for her to be falling into the hands of such a pervert like you. Xue Yings words hit the nail on the head. Big Sis Xue, please let me off. You dont know how troubled I am now. I admit that I like Luo Han, but I dont have that kind of feeling at all for her now, and you know my current situation. How can I even handle this Bai Xiaofei was telling the truth, and at the same time, he was asking Xue Ying for help. They all say that outsiders see more clearly, so Ill just get an outsider for help! Unfortunately, he was to be disappointed. Xue Ying was not an outsider in this matter. If possible, she wished that Bai Xiaofei didnt have any other girls around him. Dont ask me this, I cant give you any good solutions. You can handle it yourself, Xue Ying dismissed the matter with displeasure. It would be strange if she was happy about such a thing. People said that the more debts one had, the less they feared, but that was only in the case of debtors. Xue Ying was one of the creditors. The more creditors there were, the lower the possibility of her collecting on her debt After all, Bai Xiaofei didnt even have much time to see her now. Big Sis Xue, please dont be angry! You are the most reasonable one among everyone. If you are angry, what should I do? Bai Xiaofei flattered with a pitiful, pleading look. Unfortunately, Xue Ying wouldnt let herself be pushed around. Dont flatter me. So what youre saying is that Im the easiest one? Do you really think I have no backbone? Xue Ying coldly snorted and turned her head away, anger written all over her face. At this point, Bai Xiaofei already wanted to die. While there was indeed flattery in what he had just said, it still came from his heart. If Xue Ying was so difficult to appease, then he would be helpless against the others Big Sis Xue, I promise I will handle this matter properly! Bai Xiaofei raised his hand and vowed. Xue Ying turned back and threw him a glare. That kind of oath is just for show. I wont take it seriously, so you dont have to worry about it. However, I must remind you that if you dont pay attention to this kind of thing in the future, sooner or later, the girls around you will explode. Thats when youll be in for real trouble! In the end, Xue Ying spared Bai Xiaofei and even gave Bai Xiaofei a piece of advice. The reason was Chapter 515: Xue Ying’s Reminder! Big Sis Xue, please consider my current mental endurance. Bai Xiaofei gulped as he stared straight at Xue Ying, inwardly preparing for the worst. How much do you know about Hu Xianer? Her words stunned Bai Xiaofei. What does she mean?! Why asking this all of a sudden?! Is there bad blood between them? One simple question stirred up a thousand waves as various ideas popped up in Bai Xiaofeis head, each of which he found dangerous. Internal conflicts had always been a deep fear that he kept his guard up against, but when the moment really came, he realized that he was powerless. Maybe he should be more honest in the future, or something would really happen sooner or later at this rate! Very well, I suppose. Bai Xiaofei chose a conservative statement and grew even more uneasy. He was afraid of hearing something that he didnt know from Xue Yings mouth. Do you know her relationship with the Infinite Mountain Range? Or to be more exact, do you know her relationship with the magical beasts there? Bai Xiaofei was shocked. How does she know about this?! This was definitely not a guess. Since Xue Ying was so specific about this, she must have confirmed the news, or she herself saw and heard something. However, what Bai Xiaofei was worried about didnt happen. Xue Ying didnt say anything out of his knowledge. Her relationship with the magical beasts? Bai Xiaofei asked with a frown, his acting at its best. Although he trusted Xue Ying, he couldnt tell anyone about Hu Xianers secret. However, Bai Xiaofei underestimated something, and that was Xue Yings understanding of him. If you already know, then forget I ever mentioned this. I will pretend that I didnt see anything. But if you dont know yet, then be on your guard. I saw her communicate with magical beasts with my own eyes, and they were high-ranked magical beasts! warned Xue Ying with a displeased expression. Bai Xiaofeis reaction had upset her very much. Thats all. Figure out the rest for yourself! Xue Ying turned around to leave, but he quickly pulled her back. Im so sorry, there are some things I cant say. Even if Xue Ying knew something, he couldnt explain it to her. This was his protection for Hu Xianer. When Xue Ying finished, she broke free from Bai Xiaofeis grasp and quickly disappeared from his sight. This time, she was really angry Bai Xiaofei was not stupid, he knew how she felt. However, he also knew that this was not the best time to comfort her. After this undesirable conversation, Bai Xiaofei abandoned his plan to return to the Demon of Illusions. He stood there in hesitation for half a day before heading towards the Blossom Pavilion. There were only two places where he could stay in Starnet, and since the Demon of Illusions wasnt an option for now, this was the only one left. Fortunately, Yun Jingshuang and Han Qianye didnt go out today. What wind has blown you here? If I remember correctly, now is not working time. Yun Jingshuangs sarcastic greeting rang out as soon as he saw Bai Xiaofei. Noticing the latters long face, he gestured to Han Qianye to leave. Laughed at by you again. Please be merciful today, I am really in a mess. With a long sigh, Bai Xiaofei collapsed on the sofa. Then, should I be glad that youd think of me when youre in a bad mood? It seems I still have a certain position in your heart, huh? Yun Jingshuang smilingly poured a cup of fragrant tea for Bai Xiaofei. Gazing at Yun Jingshuangs face that was prettier than any girl, Bai Xiaofei carefully savored his words as he felt goosebumps all over his body. If he didnt know that Yun Jingshuang was straight, he would have been scared off by now Try this Aroma Cloud Tea from my hometown. A good thing to calm the mood. Accepting the cup handed to him by Yun Jingshuang, Bai Xiaofei smelled a faint, soothing scent. Unknown if it was just a psychological effect, he actually felt his heart becoming much calmer. Big Brother Yun, how much emotional debt do you think a person can owe at most? Bai Xiaofei asked a question that he couldnt find an answer to. He considered Yun Jingshuang his last lifeline. He asked the right person this time. Although Yun Jingshuang was very slow in realizing his own feelings, he had witnessed too many people and things in the Blossom Pavilion during the past several years. It wasnt too much to say that he was a half an emotion expert! In addition, Yun Jingshuang was a real outsider. It doesnt matter how many emotional debts you owe because it doesnt lie with you, but with your creditors. If they pursue it to the end, you will never be able to repay them, and just one of those debts will make you feel guilty for the rest of your life. Hearing this, Bai Xiaofeis heart tensed up and his face grew gloomy. However, if they are willing, you dont have to think about whether you owe them anything. You just have to be yourself, because they will fill in the rest by themselves. This shocked Bai Xiaofei. Isnt that too irresponsible? Isnt this kind of thing supposed to be mutual? Upon Bai Xiaofeis words, Yun Jingshuang burst out laughing. Are you just pretending or are you really stupid? When is there such a thing as absolute fairness in love? Especially in your case, unless you can split yourself up and give everyone a share, you can never be truly fair. Take me for example. Qianye waited for me for so long. Do you think I can still clear this debt? Yun Jingshuangs question rendered Bai Xiaofei speechless. He fell into a long silence. You are not the type who takes things too hard. Sober up and be yourself, that will be enough. If you really change yourself from being too troubled by this matter, thats when youll disappoint everyone. Yun Jingshuang paused a little. Remember, people who like you, like you for who you are and not the great things that you can do for them. Of course, doing that will make them happier, but it wont affect anything if you dont do it. Yun Jingshuang then took a sip of his tea. Chapter 516: Be Yourself! When he wanted to thank Yun Jingshuang, he found that the guy had already left without him knowing. Looking at the spot where Yun Jingshuang had been sitting, there were three words written in nearly-dried tea water C Follow your heart. Good one, Yun Jingshuang. Youre actually a love expert now. Bai Xiaofei smiled wryly and stood up. The haze over his heart had been cleared away and was replaced by a long-lost relaxed feeling. Indeed, I was overthinking to the extent that I forgot my true heart. Lets listen to this love expert once! Sometimes, ones confusion could be so bad that if they werent courageous enough to take that one step to free themselves, theyd be completely wasted. Fortunately, Bai Xiaofei took that step! Having decided to abolish the idea of evading the problem, Bai Xiaofei left the Blossom Pavilion. Outside, it was already dark and the moon hanging high in the sky was telling Bai Xiaofei that he had delayed for too long. Now was the time that he seized every moment! He still had little clues about Bai Longfeis matter while his Illusion Demon Merchant Group was waiting to be fed, plus the grand celebration plan was around the corner while he was still unsure about his own future path At this juncture of important events, how could he struggle with something that shouldnt have been a problem in the first place? He had handicapped himself. But fortunately, he could still undo it. Although he couldnt adjust his mentality right away, he managed to regain control of himself and his general direction, which was the most difficult and valuable thing. Returning to the Demon of Illusions with a revitalized heart, Bai Xiaofei didnt see anyone waiting for him anxiously like he had expected. Sure enough, he was the only one who really overthought. Whether it was Hu Xianer, Chu Liuyun, or the Leng sisters, they all regarded Bai Xiaofei being out handling his business as a normal thing. Laughing at his own naivete, Bai Xiaofei returned to his room, where he sorted through the matters at hand before falling asleep Lazy pig, get up! With a bang, the door was kicked open and Bai Xiaofei sprang up from his beautiful dream. Seeing a smug Leng Liuying, he gulped with difficulty. I Im up! What do you want?! Looking at Bai Xiaofei clutching the blanket with the expression of a damsel in distress, Leng Liuyings eyes grew sharp and she suddenly felt playful. This lady wants to take advantage of you today! With a loud thud, Leng Liuying fell on the ground with Bai Xiaofei on her. The roles were now reversed, and Bai Xiaofei who had gained the upper hand revealed an evil smile. Take advantage of me, is it? Since this lord is in a good mood today, I will cooperate with you! as he said that, he pounced like a hungry wolf. Tragic screams echoed, but no one cared since this kind of thing wasnt uncommon in the Demon of Illusions, especially when the voice belonged to Leng Liuying Whats taking Liuying so long? Setting the last dish on the table, Leng Liushuang voiced her confusion. Who knows, maybe shes entangled by that pervert. After all, this kind of thing has happened more than once before. Leng Liuli understood her own sister and Bai Xiaofei quite well, hitting the nail on the head as usual. Hearing this, Leng Liushuang instantly blushed. She had called Bai Xiaofei up several times as well, and not once was she not taken advantage of. Bai Xiaofei really just couldnt help it when he heard her soft and fragile voice The worst of it was one time when she almost let him reach home base. In the end, she had no choice but to become the second person after Leng Liuli to meet Bai Xiaofeis unreasonable demands. And the feeling was still vivid in Leng Liushuangs memory. Not a very comfortable one After who knew how long, when they couldnt wait and had already been through half of the meal, Leng Liuying and Bai Xiaofei finally appeared. Different from usual, Bai Xiaofei was the one with his head held high while Leng Liuying was the one wearing resentment on her face. Moreover, Chu Liuyuns sharp eyes spotted a red mark behind Leng Liuyings collar It seemed that the process of waking up this time had been quite intense! Did you bully Sister Liuying? Hu Xianer shot Bai Xiaofei a glare that contained a hint of bitterness after he sat down. The number of times he came to see her had obviously decreased recently No, she bullied me. Ask her if you dont believe me! Bai Xiaofei smoothly threw the ball to Leng Liuying. Everyones eyes instinctively gathered on her and she instantly panicked. Its its the same as before! I taught him a lesson, so it took a little longer! yelped Leng Liuying nervously as she hurriedly picked up her chopsticks. Lets eat! Now that the lazy pigs finally here, lets hurry and eat! Leng Liuying was about to clip some vegetables, but her chopsticks stopped in mid-air. Seeing the food on the table, she really didnt have any appetite. Especially that milky white soup, just one look at it gave her a feeling of nausea Whats the matter, Liuying? Isnt this your favorite soup? Have a taste! Leng Liuli seemed to have guessed something. She picked up Leng Liuyings bowl and filled it with the soup, then placed it in front of her. No, no, Im a little queasy today. Big Sis, dont you like this soup too? You have it, Leng Liuying refused and pushed the bowl towards Leng Liuli. I stopped drinking this a long time ago. You take care of it. The soup bowl was pushed back. Swallowing several mouthfuls of saliva, Leng Liuying looked at Leng Liushuang for help. I dont drink this either. If it wasnt that you guys love it, I wouldnt have made any Leng Liushuang revealed a difficult expression, and a soup once loved by the triplets was ruthlessly forsaken Glancing at each other, Leng Liushuangs face instantly turned red while Leng Liuying lowered her head. Its over, everyone knows now Meanwhile, Leng Liuli rolled her eyes at Bai Xiaofei. Look, its all your fault!!! Unfortunately, Bai Xiaofei was immune to this kind of eye-roll. Shame and any related words didnt exist in his dictionary! Chapter 517: Hu Xian’er’s Confidence! Unfortunately, good times didnt last long. Before he could even finish his satisfactory burp, a female wearing a teachers cloak sauntered in. The Light of Protection logo clearly showed where she was from. Hello, teacher! Everyone hurriedly stood up and greeted. Being respectful to teachers was common sense, and Bai Xiaofeis group acted accordingly for teachers they had no conflict of interest with. No need to be so polite, this is not the classroom and you are not my students, said the teacher with a smile. Her voice was as pleasant as a spring breeze. Are you looking for our faculty director? She went out early in the morning. If you have something, you can tell us. We will deliver your words when she returns. Chu Liuyun stepped out. She was the spokesperson for the Demon of Illusions when Lei Min was away. No, I didnt come to see Big Sister Lei. I came to see him. The teacher pointed to Bai Xiaofei as her smile never faded. A bad feeling instantly welled up in Bai Xiaofeis heart. Damn it! It actually came so fast?! Xiaofei?! Chu Liuyun cried out in surprise. Everyone instantly turned in unison to look at an embarrassed Bai Xiaofei. He was planning to confess, but he didnt expect that Luo Xi would not give him the time to! Does she have to be in such a hurry?! Err How should I address you, Teacher? Biting the bullet, Bai Xiaofei stepped forward. Luo Xi was from the Light of Protection, so basically everyone in that faculty was her people. Therefore, he had to be careful You can call me Teacher Han. Vice President Luo said that you would know what its about. Teacher Hans voice was gentle. This seemed to be a common feature of the puppet masters from the Light of Protection. There were very few grumpy people there. Of course, Luo Xi was an exception Or to be exact, the current Luo Xi was an exception. Once upon a time, she was also so gentle that she could melt a person, but who would have thought that fate would play a trick on her? I know While Bai Xiaofei really didnt want to say this, he had no choice. He had no doubt that if he didnt give confirmation, Teacher Han would definitely shake out everything about his agreement with Luo Xi. At that time, he would be at a disadvantage. Then, I will wait for you outside, I hope you will hurry. The smiling Teacher Han then left the room, leaving Bai Xiaofei amidst several pairs of murderous eyes. I was going to tell you guys last night, but none of you waited for me. Gulping, Bai Xiaofei first shifted the blame so at least he wouldnt have to die too badly. With a long sigh, Bai Xiaofei planned to start from the beginning and finish the report no matter how long it was, otherwise, he would die without knowing! From the origin of the relationship between Luo Xi and his father until what had happened yesterday, Bai Xiaofei tried to compress everything. However, he didnt leave out the important points, especially those that could help lighten his faults. So, the version that all the girls heard was that Bai Xiaofei was totally duped by his father! That was the charm of language. If it were Mo Ka or Wu Chi in his shoes, someone could be collecting the body now So, youre going to see that fragile girl Luo Xi now? Leng Liuying frowned. She only selectively focused on the last part and ignored the rest. If my guess is right, yes. Bai Xiaofei nodded seriously, then added, But I will try my best to make her back out! It was once again a guarantee that no one believed. Which of them hadnt seen how Bai Xiaofei acted in front of a beauty? They would already thank the stars if he controlled himself from pouncing Yes, this was his glorious impression that they had of him. You just have to remember what I said to you before. Dont try to force anything. As long as its of real benefit to you, I can accept it. Hu Xianer displayed her exceptional rationality after knowing the whole story. It seemed that Hu Xianer wasnt a woman at all when she was like this. She managed not to consider this kind of matter from the perspective of a woman. With Hu Xianer being the lead, the rest of the girls no longer had anything to say, which could be taken as they had passively accepted. Who told them to be blind and placed their love on a scoundrel like Bai Xiaofei, right? Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei was so grateful he could cry. Who else in the world could be happier than him?! Just like that, Bai Xiaofei carried the expectations of the girls and ran out. He didnt know that after he left the Demon of Illusions, a discussion was in full swing Xianer, if you keep indulging him like this, Im afraid this will never end, Chu Liuyun expressed her concern. She was graduating soon. In other words, she would be the one to be separated from Bai Xiaofei for the longest time. She truly feared that when they met again, he would have so many girls around him that he couldnt remember who she was. And Chu Liuyun was confident that Bai Xiaofei was capable of such a thing! Xianer, Big Sis Liuyun is right. He is too capable of attracting flowers. We really should do something about this! Leng Liuying was the first to agree. Even the usually unperturbed Leng Liushuang nodded seriously. She possessed a different kind of tenderness. When necessary, she could be more decisive than even Leng Liuying. No matter how much effort we put in, we are only wasting our energy if he cant control himself. Sometimes, indulgence is the best control. Believe me, there will be a time when he stops. Hu Xianer paused a little. And that time will come soon! Hu Xianers eyes were firm. She didnt say all this based on groundless guesses, but on her conclusion that she drew out bit by bit from Bai Xiaofeis words and actions. Chapter 518: Turnaround, Han Xing! How much do you know about Luo Han? Teacher Hans voice couldnt be colder. Her gaze on Bai Xiaofei was full of vigilance and disdain. She had naturally heard about Bai Xiaofei, especially gossip about his love affairs. In her opinion, Bai Xiaofei was still a child whose character hadnt fully shaped, and any girl who approached him would have no good ending except being hurt. She didnt care how he hurt the others, but Luo Han was her proud student, she couldnt watch Luo Han jump into such a trap! Yesterday, when Luo Xi told her about it, they had quarreled. If it wasnt for Luo Han that reconciled them, the two might have already broken off their relationship. Since Teacher Han couldnt handle Luo Xi, she set her sight on Bai Xiaofei. Therefore, she immediately headed to the Demon of Illusions with the intention to make Bai Xiaofei back out! What she didnt know was that Bai Xiaofei himself wanted that. A ranker on the Blossom Ranking; excels at assisting in operations; introverted, kind to others and uncontested. This is all I know about her. Realizing that Teacher Han didnt want him to approach Luo Han, Bai Xiaofei grasped this lifeline and made his answer as short as possible. Humph! Any student would know that. What is the difference between your answer and having no understanding of Luo Han at all?! Teacher Han snapped with a cold snort, her face full of contempt at Bai Xiaofeis answer. Yet this disdain filled Bai Xiaofeis heart with joy. Hate me! Please hate me! If you can screw this up, I will be thankful for the rest of my life! Theres no difference, but I have a heart that is willing to get to know Luo Han, not to mention that she likes me, right? After a long time of contact, well naturally become familiar with each other. Bai Xiaofei laughed like a pervert as he began to play dumb. The smug look on his face couldnt be more authentic. This coupled with his reply was extremely consistent with his image of a playboy in Teacher Hans impression. I must not let this kind of person have anything to do with Haner! Determined, Teacher Han quickly brainstormed for ways to make it difficult for him. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei was looking forward to it. He was expecting Teacher Han to give him a reason to withdraw from this task. As long as there was a chance, he would definitely seize it and run away so far that no amount of horses could pull him back! It seems that the rumors are right. You are really shameless! Teacher Han was very direct. This kind of open bashing completely shattered any possibility of having goodwill between them. Thank you for your praise, Teacher Han. In any case, Luo Han is definitely mine! Bai Xiaofei continued to talk big, constantly testing Teacher Hans bottom line, trying to trigger it. Luo Xi should have a good look at your face now! Teacher Han gnashed her teeth in fury. From her expression, it wasnt hard to see that she wished to slap Bai Xiaofei to death. Unfortunately, she couldnt The more she was like this, the more excited Bai Xiaofei was! This was his dawn of hope! This has nothing to do with you, Teacher Han. I maintain a very good image in Vice Principal Luos impression, your words wont be enough to change anything. The most important thing is that even Luo Han feels the same way about me. Anything you say to them will be regarded as slander! Bai Xiaofei seasoned his speech with an evil smirk, vividly interpreting the image of a bastard. Erm, friends who say that Bai Xiaofei is already a bastard can sit down. That kind of bastard is different from this one! Bai Xiaofei! Teacher Han trembled at the peak of her fury as she pointed at him, out of words to say. Wake up, Teacher Han. You cant change anything even if youre angered to death. Also, you came to take me to see Luo Han, right? So lead the way, wont you? Bai Xiaofei sneered and stared fearlessly at Teacher Han. However, what was going on in his head was different. You must record this! Make sure to record my criminal evidence! Bai Xiaofei prayed over and over again. Unfortunately, Teacher Han didnt think of this. She was not the type for sneaky scheming Except for the Gorge of Heroes, there wasnt a second place that could cultivate talents of being low like Bai Xiaofei. However, being low had its pros! Not to mention that Bai Xiaofei was low in a magnanimous way. He knew all kinds of ways he could harm others, but he never had the intention to really harm someone! People like you will show your tail one day, sooner or later! lashing out with the most terrible insult that she could think of, Teacher Han marched out. She didnt want to see him at all now. He had overturned her understanding of students. She had seen her fair share of trashy students, but she had never seen trash with high IQ. People feared educated scoundrels, and Teacher Han categorized Bai Xiaofei as one, the ringleader at that! Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei planned to uphold this image through to the end. Teacher Han had only taken a few steps when he already caught up and tried to stick to her like glue. Stay away from me, or I cant guarantee what Ill do! Teacher Han coldly said. While she couldnt kill Bai Xiaofei, she could still teach him a lesson using rank suppression. Teacher Han, dont be so hostile. Seeing how you care so much about Han Han, you should have an unusual relationship with her, right? Bai Xiaofei chirped along the way, as if not knowing how much he was hated. She is my last disciple1! Teacher Han turned around and threw him a ruthless glare. Oh, so were all family! Bai Xiaofei smacked his own head in enlightenment, then acted like he wanted to befriend Teacher Han. She naturally wouldnt let him near her. Get away! Who is your family?! Dont even think of laying a finger on Luo Han, ever. Also, Han Han is not something you can say. If I dont mess this up, I, Han Xing, will resign as the head of the faculty! Han Xing vowed with utter seriousness. Bai Xiaofei was moved to tears. This was the sentence that he had gone to all those lengths to hear! Chapter 519: Hope Falls Through, Resolute Luo Xi! Soon, the two arrived at the office area. In Luo Xis office, a timid Luo Han sat in a corner while Luo Xi was wearing a faint, elusive smile. Match-making Bai Xiaofei and Luo Han let her relive her feelings of the past. Imagining them together filled her with a sense that all her regrets were fulfilled. However, this didnt mean that Luo Xi was sacrificing Luo Hans life to resolve her regrets. She had asked Luo Han for an official answer: She indeed had feelings for Bai Xiaofei Therefore, why not kill two birds with one stone? Luo Xi! Han Xings roar reached the office, jolting Luo Xi from her daydream about the future. She had known Han Xing for many years but had never heard her even shout before! Whats going on?! Just as Luo Xi was confused, Han Xing stormed in with Bai Xiaofei. Anyone who wasnt blind could see what kind of state Han Xing was. Simply put, she was so furious that she was about to explode! Lil Sis, whats going on? If theres anything, we can talk it out Luo Xi spoke as softly as she could after realizing that something about the situation was wrong. She even used the address that the two normally used in private. Talk it out?! OK, Ill talk it out! This brat must not be with Luo Han! Han Xing pointed at Bai Xiaofei while staring intensely at Luo Xi, her tone had no room for rejection. Lil Sis, we asked Luo Han about this matter. Now that youve suddenly changed your mind, you must give us a good reason! Luo Xis tone abruptly grew cold. She could yield anything else, but not this! He is a scoundrel! A bastard! A real lowlife! He tricked you all! His true face is far more hateful than you think! Han Xings evaluation was certainly very high. The pair of mother and daughter were dumbfounded. While Bai Xiaofei was a bit sleazy, it was still very far from what Han Xing had said After some thought, Luo Xi immediately understood. She shot a glare at Bai Xiaofei, who was making an innocent face, then looked at Han Xing. Lil Sis, I think youve misunderstood something. Although he isnt agreeable, he is definitely not what you said. It was rare for Luo Xi to defend Bai Xiaofei, although this was the last thing he wanted right now. Misunderstood? Han Xing sneered and recalled the confrontation she had with Bai Xiaofei just now. Im afraid that youre the one who misunderstood! Do you know what he just said to me? Thats not important. I believe that my evaluation of people is never wrong! Moreover, I also believe in Luo Hans judge of character. You should have confidence in your disciple as well. Luo Xi knew that Bai Xiaofei must have done something, but she couldnt expose him because it would hurt Luo Han. A girl had already put aside her pride to take the initiative and confess her feelings. If she knew that the guy tried to reject her, the damage would be immeasurable, especially for an introverted and vulnerable person like Luo Han. So, you mean that my eyes are not good? That I saw him wrongly?! Han Xing refused to let go, seemingly intending to argue with Luo Xi to the end. Do you know how many girls are around him? How many of those have a clear relationship with him? Are you so heartless to let Luo Han become one of so many girls? Are you sure she will be happy like that? Every question accurately hit where it would hurt most. Han Xing had lived for decades, and she knew full well how to steer human emotions. Only this time, she was facing the wrong person. Luo Xi had considered those same questions for decades. Since you know that there are many girls around him, you must also know their backgrounds. If hes really like what you said, so youre suggesting that those girls of extraordinary backgrounds are all stupid? Han Xings expression finally had a change. Luo Xi continued. Moreover, whether Luo Han will be happy depends on herself. She feels that she is happy, then she will be happy. We will always be outsiders on this issue, and outsiders have no right to decide. Finally, take a look at me. I insisted on my choice, but what did I get after decades of persistence? I didnt even have a chance to see him again. Do you want Luo Han to be the next me? Having made up her mind to pair Luo Han with Bai Xiaofei, she spared no effort to persuade Han Xing. Using her own heartache as an example just went to show how strong her determination was! This time, Han Xing was indeed swayed. As Luo Xis closest friend, she knew how sensitive Luo Xi was about this topic, and yet she took the initiative to mention it Bai Xiaofei naturally noticed Han Xings reaction and all his hope was dashed. He had considered all the possibilities but missed one, which was how seriously Luo Xi regarded this matter. Meanwhile, Luo Hans face was beet red to her ears. Unlike the rest, her only focus was the part when Luo Xi mentioned her attitude. Although she did confess her feelings, it was really too embarrassing to be exposed in front of Bai Xiaofei No matter what, how about giving these two a chance? If this smelly boy is really as unbearable as you said, I dont think Luo Han would be so stupid to keep going, and I also will step out to stop it right away. Lets all take a step back, how about that? At Luo Xis words, Han Xing had no refusal. Brat, Ive got my eyes on you! Han Xing uttered between gritted teeth, her eyes full of warnings and threats as she glared at Bai Xiaofei. Yup, go for wool and come home shorn. And now theres one more person keeping watch on me! Despite thinking this, Bai Xiaofei didnt let anything show. Please rest assured, Teacher Han and Vice Principal Luo. I wont let you down. Bai Xiaofei had no other choice but to promise Alright, thats enough talk. Luo Han, take him on a walk. Havent you always wanted to check out the Vivid Wing Chambers shop? I found you a bill-payer, Luo Xi said, her tone full of joy. Chapter 520: Unintentionally and Intentionally… Luo Han walked slowly in front, every step seemed to be hesitant, while Bai Xiaofei silently followed her with the conversation between Luo Xi and Han Xing repeatedly echoing in his head. She was too shy to speak, while he didnt know where to start. Luo Hans situation was essentially different from that of the rest. Bai Xiaofei and the other girls fell in love of their own free will, while his relationship with Luo Han was arranged by her parent, an unclear arrangement! Moreover, Bai Xiaofei had no experience in a situation like this. However, he knew that it couldnt go on like this. Not to mention this silence would ruffle Luo Xi, Bai Xiaofei himself couldnt let Luo Han continue to feel so embarrassed after she set aside her pride to admit her feelings. Whether it would work out was another story. Since the girl had taken the first step, Bai Xiaofei couldnt keep being indifferent. It would be too much to do to a frail girl Err Luo Han Bai Xiaofei stopped Luo Han hesitantly despite having not come up with a proper opening. Luo Han froze a little. With an uneasy heart, she slowly turned around and uttered a soft assent, not daring to look up at him. Bai Xiaofei didnt need to look to know how red Luo Hans face was. Seeing her like this, he relaxed a lot. Between two people, there was always a dominant. Luo Han being passive meant that Bai Xiaofei had the initiative. Is there any place you want to go? Or do you want to check out the Vivid Wing shop like Aunt Luo said? Bai Xiaofei finally found a topic. Luo Han was delighted from the bottom of her heart. There was an essential difference between the same thing being said by Bai Xiaofei and Luo Xi. If Bai Xiaofei didnt open his mouth, Luo Han wouldnt even know what she should do next. I I want to have a meal first. I havent eaten anything since morning Luo Han weakly said, and her flat belly rumbled twice in great coordination. Alright, then lets head to the Hundred Flavor House! I heard they have a new cook recently! Bai Xiaofei agreed straight away, exceptionally happy to hear that they could go eat instead of going shopping. No, no, no, dont go there. The Hundred Flavor House is too expensive! In her panic, Luo Han finally raised her head. Bai Xiaofei really didnt expect her to be so nervous from something like this. After a glance, Luo Han hurriedly lowered her head again, her whole face burning. Why? Does Aunt Luo allow you very little pocket money? Bai Xiaofei was puzzled. How could the daughter of a vice principal find a meal at the Hundred Flavor House expensive? Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei was slightly shocked to hear this answer. Vice Principal Luo doesnt have much money?! Bai Xiaofei remembered very well that Di Jiang had been filthy rich then, and his son had enjoyed a luxurious life. So, how could Luo Xi have no money? In fact, Bai Xiaofei thought too much. Di Jiang was rich because he had external income. However, the salary at Starnet wasnt very high. Also, Luo Xi was different from Di Jiang. She didnt have shady sources to earn from. Therefore, it was completely normal that Luo Han didnt have much money. Bai Xiaofei chose not to mull over this. With a confused expression, he voiced his next doubt, Didnt I say that Blossom Rankers can freely get anything from the Starnet stores? Youve never used that? Mother said never to take a reward thats not deserved, casually using outsiders money will create a weak point later Luo Han said slowly, her tone weaker and weaker. But Im not an outsider now! In the future, you can just report my name when you go to any store. Moreover, its not like you didnt contribute. Everyone on the Blossom Ranking helps me earn so much money while you all spend only a small portion. Hearing this, Luo Han froze a little. She didnt hear the last part. After Bai Xiaofei said that he was not an outsider, her brain had already crashed The speaker said it unintentionally, but the listener took it intentionally! Mhm I got it Luo Han answered in a voice as soft as a mosquito buzz, her head buried low The cuteness of her reaction struck Bai Xiaofei. How does someone like Aunt Luo bring up Luo Han to have this kind of character?! Maybe I can send Liuying to her for further studies Thinking this, Bai Xiaofei revealed a bitter smile. Even though he knew that this idea was impossible, he just couldnt help but fantasize a little. Lets go, go wherever you want in the future. As long as its a place I can enter, money will not become a condition that hinders you! Bai Xiaofei patted his chest and began to lead the way. Luo Han was stunned before she reacted and hurriedly followed. However, her cautious small steps did not change at all, making Bai Xiaofei feel impatient. In the end, he who couldnt wait simply pulled on her soft hand to pick up the pace. Its fine to be disinterested in anything, but you must have a proper attitude for eating! This is a big deal! This was the first time Han Luo experienced Bai Xiaofeis nonsense. What he didnt know was that she took his joke to heart and remembered it deeply. Or to be exact, she would keep in mind everything he said from now on. The moment when he had grabbed her hand, she had completely fallen Many people often deceived children saying that kissing would get a girl pregnant. In Luo Hans case, she felt that if she was touched by Bai Xiaofei, then he was the only one she could be with for the rest of her life! After all, since childhood, Luo Han had never been touched by any guy around her age before. Even with elders, Lei Shan was the only man who had held her when she was a little baby. Therefore, Bai Xiaofei had done another big thing without knowing it. But it couldnt be helped. He had too many girls and experiences with them, which made him feel that this kind of action was trivial Speeding up, the two quickly arrived at the Hundred Flavor House, the starting point of their one-day tour. From the Hundred Flavor House to the stores and then recreational areas, Bai Xiaofei took Luo Han to play all the things there were to play, also filling up half of her storage ring. Chapter 521: The Same Place… After trying out everything there was to play, Luo Han let loose, which was clear from the constant smile on her face and the increase in her words, only that her cheeks still blushed red when looking at Bai Xiaofei. Anywhere else you want to go? asked Bai Xiaofei with the utmost sincerity. Different from his original mindset of treating this date as a task, he had very much enjoyed this one-day tour around Starnet. After getting to know a girl like Luo Han, one couldnt help but meet all her wishes. Any normal boy wouldnt be able to refuse her. Well Luo Han softly spoke in hesitation. Just tell me where you want to go. Even if you want to go out of Starnet, I can take you, Bai Xiaofei patted his chest and promised. This promise actually struck at Luo Hans true desire. Really?! Luo Han looked up with expectation. Her stare gave Bai Xiaofei a bad feeling. Shes not gonna want to really leave Starnet, is she? Stupid mouth, why wont you ever learn?! Of course, Bai Xiaofei couldnt say what he thought. Now that he had made a promise, his only choice was to follow through. Of course. Where do you want to go? Bai Xiaofei asked with an uneasy heart. It was getting dark soon and Blackies ability was still on cooldown. While it wasnt a problem to ensure self-protection against normal magical beasts by relying on Huskie and Purple Luan, theyd be in grave danger if they came across one of those rare, super powerful beasts. And this was quite possible considering the turbulence in the Infinite Mountain Range. I want to go to the back cliff Luo Han revealed slowly as her eyes shone. Bai Xiaofei was relieved to hear this. The back cliff was the place where Luo Xi had taken him previously. It wasnt far from Starnet and was on the edge of the Infinite Mountain Range, so there were Starnet members active nearby and there were no high-ranked magical beasts. No problem! Bai Xiaofei agreed without a second thought, fearing that Luo Han would change her mind if he was any slower. Following Bai Xiaofei, Luo Han finally walked the road out of Starnet that she had never dared to set foot on before. After Luo Xi adopted her as a baby, she had never left the academy, and all her perceptions of the outside world came from the stories of others. A story that could have been beautiful but ended tragically This cant be your first time going out of Starnet?! exclaimed Bai Xiaofei in surprise. His eyes as sharp as ever, he had immediately noticed from Luo Hans expression that she found everything outside very novel. Sure enough, Luo Han nodded gently with a hint of embarrassment. At that moment, Bai Xiaofei suddenly felt pity for her. For more than ten years, she had never left the place called Starnet, and even so, she hadnt even experienced all the fun that it offered. It could be seen that her life until now had included nothing special other than cultivation No wonder she was so introverted and shy. It wasnt that she was unwilling to have contact with others, but that she didnt know how to and then grew too afraid to! Whats the matter? Is there anything wrong? asked Luo Han softly when she saw Bai Xiaofei stood blankly on the spot, her voice was still gentle as before. However, this was already good progress. At least she would take the initiative to talk to him now and dared to look straight at him. It was really not easy to make such a big change in just a day. Theres nothing wrong, I just think you are a little pitiful Bai Xiaofei blurted out and immediately regretted it, but it was too late to take it back. Luo Hans reaction was only a smile. Having little contact with people didnt mean that she was stupid. On the contrary, she was quite smart and she instantly understood what Bai Xiaofei meant by pitiful. I dont feel that Im pitiful. I would have died as a baby if it wasnt for Mother. Although I havent left Starnet in the past seventeen years, I became a Master Rank puppet master despite having little talent thanks to her guidance. I am already very satisfied. Luo Han never told anyone this, because no one ever asked. After that? Are you going to stay in Starnet for the rest of your life? Bai Xiaofei asked with a hint of sympathy. If he could, he really wanted to get Luo Han out to experience the world. For a girl her age, it was a pity to remain in Starnet for the rest of her life. I havent thought about it, but I can already feel that my strength has reached a bottleneck. If there are no accidents, the Grandmaster Rank will be my limit, and at that time, Mother should allow me to leave Starnet, Luo Han said slowly. There was loneliness in her voice. She had followed Luo Xis arrangements because she was still young. Now that she had grown up, the outside world posed a fatal attraction for her. Even if Aunt Luo doesnt let you, I will persuade her! said Bai Xiaofei resolutely. Fighting for the weak was in his nature, which could be seen from many past events. Not only so, he even saw them through made sure to achieve a perfect end. This promise brought a slight smile to Han Luos face, a smile brimming with happiness. What could make people happier than the promise of the person they liked? Even if this promise might not be realized in the end Did Mother tell you what happened here before? After a brief silence, Luo Han suddenly changed the subject. Her head lowered and her voice became soft again. Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei instinctively gulped. He knew what Luo Han was referring to. My father wronged Aunt Luo. He couldnt carry out his promise, replied Bai Xiaofei as his heart tightened. The atmosphere was ripe, so he could anticipate what Luo Han was about to say If you want, I wont be as stubborn as Mother. I can leave Starnet! Luo Han suddenly raised her head, her pair of big eyes intently staring at Bai Xiaofei, flashing with an unprecedented resolution. Decades ago, in the same place, Bai Longfei had racked his brains and exchanged a promise for Luo Xis heart. In the present, the location had not changed, but the characters and story had Chapter 522: I Will Wait For You! However, he couldnt give Luo Han any guarantees. Unlike the other girls who had their own status, their own plans and goals to pursue, Luo Han was a completely blank sheet of paper. Leaving Starnet, she was merely a Master Rank puppet master of the Support Stream. Bai Xiaofei could not guarantee that he would always be there to protect her. Moreover, he couldnt ensure that the presence of the other girls in his life would not hurt Luo Han, who was so simple. In short, Bai Xiaofei was worried about her future. Unlike Luo Xi, staying in Starnet might actually be the best choice for Luo Han I can take you out, but have you considered your arrangements after that? If you havent thought about it, I think you should seriously consider. Bai Xiaofei neither directly refused nor promised anything. Luo Han couldnt quite understand what he was getting at. What do you mean? she slowly asked after some thought. First of all, you should know that my situation is very complicated. I have not only Xianer, Liuyun, and many other girls, but also a lot of matters on my plate. After leaving Starnet, I will have to keep running around. Have you considered this? Bai Xiaofei paused a little. Secondly, I will investigate my fathers past right after I graduate. I may not have much time to be with those around me. Moreover, Im in the dark about this continent and will have to explore everything myself. Do you think you can ensure your own safety in that situation? Having asked his questions, Bai Xiaofei quietly looked at a troubled Luo Han. Luo Han indeed hesitated, but not about whether she could protect herself or how complicated the situation around Bai Xiaofei was. She had already considered those matters before she had said those words just now. What made her hesitate was the fear that she would become a burden to him. He got his point across: He himself wasnt sure about his future. Although he wasnt weak, it was still too early to travel the whole continent without fear. Luo Hans soft and thoughtful character determined that she was not a selfish person. She would even put herself in strangers shoes to see from their standpoints, not to mention someone she intended to entrust her life to. If I stay in Starnet, will you come back for me? she asked weakly with watery eyes. This sentence was simply too meaningful. Luo Xi had waited for decades because of this, but in the end, she never saw the person again. Luo Han could sacrifice her time, but she didnt want to be the next Luo Xi. Okay, Ill wait for you to take care of everything and return! she calmly said, then stretched out her pinky. Pinky promise! Looking at the serious Luo Han before him, Bai Xiaofei really couldnt resist laughing. What are you laughing at?! There was embarrassment and rare anger in her voice as Luo Hans red face displayed a hint of displeasure. I just didnt think you are so childish. A smile still lingering on his face, Bai Xiaofei obediently raised his hand for a pinky promise. Luo Han gently snorted. Whats wrong with being childish? Whoever breaks their promise is a puppy! Luo Han declared then giggled. Different from Hu Xianers smile that could sway all beings and Lin Lis smile that could topple cities, Luo Hans made people feel truly relaxed. Mhm, hook our pinkies and pull, and thereby our promise will never break! Whoever breaks their promise is a puppy! With a hint of indulgence and a smile, Bai Xiaofei satisfied Luo Hans wish. After getting his promise, Luo Han was as happy as a child who got candies. Joy was written all over her face. Sit with me for a while. Mother said that you can see the best moonlight in the whole academy here. With a hint of yearning in her voice, Luo Han walked slowly to the edge of the cliff and sat down. For her, this night was unforgettable. She didnt want to go back like this. She wanted to prolong this memory as much as she could. Bai Xiaofei didnt think much, but he would satisfy her any request at this moment. He sat down beside her and they gazed up at the night sky together. Under the night sky on the horizon, there were blurry sparkles. That was the Starnet Continent. It might not be the most prosperous place, but it was the place that people who had never left the academy like Luo Han yearned for. Mother, if he doesnt come back to me, I will go and find him. I will definitely firmly grasp my future! Glancing at Bai Xiaofeis side profile as he looked up at the stars, she secretly made a decision. That night, Bai Xiaofei and Luo Han talked about many things. Just like telling stories to children, Bai Xiaofei narrated all the interesting events in the Gorge of Heroes one by one. By the time he stopped, she had already fallen asleep on his shoulder with a satisfied expression. Dad, oh dad, I filled this debt for you. Lets just hope I wont be the next you. I sure dont want to dupe my own son like you did Bai Xiaofei muttered to himself with a wry smile, then gently picked Luo Han up in his arms. He had no problem staying out at night, but if Luo Han didnt return, he feared that Luo Xi would skin him alive Handing Luo Han to Luo Xi, who had a complicated expression, Bai Xiaofei bid her farewell and scurried back to the Demon of Illusions. They were clearly mother and daughter, but Bai Xiaofei found Luo Xi and Luo Han two opposite extremes. He could play for a day and chat for a night with Luo Han while even a second with Luo Xi still felt way too long. He wanted to live long, but this way of prolonging life was never in his consideration! Meanwhile, there hadnt been only Luo Xi who was waiting for his appearance. The moment he set foot into the Demon of Illusions, a familiar fragrance wafted over, and Hu Xianer, who had been waiting for a day, softly landed in front of him. You are finally back. Her soft tone revealed no anger, but Bai Xiaofei still tensed up. Chapter 523: Discussing Xue Ying! Even so, however, they didnt find and bother him at all. Since Bai Xiaofei didnt take the initiative to tell them, it meant he had his own plans, and interfering would only be counterproductive. Chu Liuyin and the others? asked Bai Xiaofei in an uneasy tone. Hu Xianer smiled. They wanted to wait with me, but I told them to rest. I was afraid that you wouldnt be comfortable and completely open if there are too many people, she said lightly. The smile on her face remained unchanged as she showed no intention to question him at all. However, the more Hu Xianer acted like this, the more Bai Xiaofei panicked. He didnt think it was possible for her to have nothing to ask if she waited for him past midnight! Just as Bai Xiaofei was still speculating on what she was going to say, Hu Xianer spoke first, Did Xue Ying notice something? Bai Xiaofei was dumbstruck. Originally, he was going to talk about this within the day, but Han Xing came and disrupted his plan. Now that he had returned, Hu Xianer actually already knew. But how does she know? Indeed, she seems to have seen you with Hong and Xing in the Infinite Mountain Range, replied Bai Xiaofei reluctantly. Although he was sure that Xue Ying wouldnt tell anyone, this discovery would inevitably lead to a gap between the two girls, and what he feared most was exactly this kind of estrangement. No wonder shes been looking at me so strangely now. Getting Bai Xiaofeis confirmation, Hu Xianer was not nervous and actually relaxed. Arent you worried? Bai Xiaofei hesitantly asked. When Xue Ying had talked to him about this, he had been stunned for half a day. Why did Hu Xianer, the concerned party, not seem to care at all? Whats the use of worrying? Since she told you, it means that she wont tell anyone else. On another note, this actually reminds me that I should be careful during the grand celebration. There are more than just a few people who are good at discovering secrets in Starnet, Hu Xianer nonchalantly mused as if she had full control of the situation. The reason why magical beasts had been suppressed by humans wasnt that they were inferior in terms of strength. On the contrary, if all the magical beasts in the Infinite Mountain Range were united, no force on this continent would be a match for them. Unfortunately, magical beasts lost due to their lack of knowledge of human beings. They didnt know all the humans scheming nor did they know how to exploit the hearts of other beings. If you think so, then Im relieved. Big Sis Xue did promise me that she would not tell a single person. Bai Xiaofei didnt think too much into it. As far as he was concerned, Hu Xianers change was a good thing. After a brief pause, he dubiously asked, You waited just to ask me this? Waiting so long for just this matter? That cant be! Or else? Did you think I would interrogate you about your whole-day date with Luo Han? Or were you worried that wed do something stupid out of jealousy? firing off with a pondering expression, she rendered Bai Xiaofei speechless. Staring on as embarrassment took over his face, she revealed a shallow smile and continued, However, I do have something to discuss with you, and it happens to be related to Xue Ying. What is it? Bai Xiaofei was stunned, then he grew serious. When it was something that involved the people around him, he always got nervous in an instant. He was too sensitive to these problems to the point that he was a little touchy about it! While you were away, I read up on the information of all the teachers and students in order to kill time, and I also entrusted Big Brother Feng with investigating them. Pausing, Hu Xianers eyes flashed with a sharp glint. Bai Xiaofei grew even more solemn upon seeing this. Everyone around you has a clear background, except Xue Ying. There is no useful information about her outside of her ability introduction, and the references in her file cannot be traced at all. In short, her life before coming to Starnet can be said to be blank! Bai Xiaofei was stunned. This information was a bit too hard to swallow. He frowned as he recalled Xue Yings various acts. He never thought to investigate this matter, but now that Hu Xianer pointed it out, he had to think it over. Xue Yings resume indeed had some discrepancies, but Starnet had its own method in recruiting teachers. Since Xue Ying had passed, it meant there wasnt a big problem with her. But while Bai Xiaofei didnt know about their recruiting methods, he knew that there would be some loopholes You mean Bai Xiaofei gulped nervously. He really didnt dare follow Hu Xianers information and delve deeper into it. He didnt want to face this kind of possible problem. However, some things could not be escaped from. From Xue Yings description in the file, she couldnt have evaded Hongs notice with her ability, yet she found and observed us without being found out. Therefore, she must have hidden something. We just dont know what she is hiding. Hu Xianers analysis was clear-cut. Xue Yings discovery of her had actually become the basis of her deduction. At this conclusion, Bai Xiaofei fell into silence, and Hu Xianer didnt go on. She had said enough, the rest depended on him! I know about it, but I believe that she wont hurt us, he slowly said, his voice firm. This was not trust, but confidence. Confident that he would not misjudge a person! Im not saying that she has ill intentions towards you. Its just that we better be careful about certain things. If you dont prepare yourself at all, Im afraid that you wont be able to stand the blow, Hu Xianer finished with a smile followed by a long stretch. Her lazy look actually exuded a different kind of appeal. Dont worry, your husband is very strong mentally! With a sleazy laugh, Bai Xiaofei pounced, but how could he be as fast as Hu Xianer? Im tired, so youll just be hungry today! Think of it as a punishment for throwing us aside for a whole day! Leaving a captivating smile, Hu Xianer disappeared from his field of vision without giving him a chance to justify himself. Chapter 524: Welcoming the Bosses, Meeting Ling Tianxia! Saying alumni was only putting it politely. In fact, it was a group of big thighs1! There were few who returned to Starnet as alumni that werent legendary in the outside world, or theyd be too embarrassed to come back! Bai Xiaofeis only work during this time was organizing the personnel for preparations. Of course, the personnel he called was Fang Ye But this time, Bai Xiaofei didnt wash his hands of everything like usual. He predicted and mapped out the details so Fang Ye only needed to be the executor, which was something Fang Ye had done many times. Not to mention that he wasnt alone in the Student Community, numerous people would fight to take on this job. Therefore, Fang Yes every order was quickly implemented by a bunch of enthusiastic, happy workers. This was perhaps what they called the legendary art of managing people! People would work tirelessly for their boss and still felt like they were the ones benefiting. Just like that, the entire academy was in full swing for the preparations as the date of the alumnis return approached and those who were closer to Starnet had started to arrive one after another. Executives of mercenary groups, senior officers of kingdoms, famous wanderers and freelancers, elites of major organizations There were all kinds of identities that would amaze people when announced, and it was the arrivals of those people that gave Bai Xiaofei a whole new understanding of Starnet. He had only heard that Starnet wasnt simple before, and the handling of the Ancient Yue matter was only the tip of the iceberg. Only now did Bai Xiaofei truly feel how terrifying Starnet was. This was what they called pull one hair and the whole body moves. Starnet was a special existence that could affect the whole continent. In terms of influence, there wouldnt be a single organization on this continent that could rival it! As more and more alumni arrived, Starnet grew busier. All classes were temporarily suspended in order to focus on the celebration preparations. Anyone entering the academy would feel the festive atmosphere, as well as the tension and excitement. The place seemed to be thriving, but Bai Xiaofei, as an organizer, felt surging undercurrents! Sometimes, it was not necessarily a good thing for too many bosses to get together. Even if they were all alumni, not everyone had a good relationship with another and there was no lack of tit-for-tats. If it werent that they still had concerns for the reputation of Starnet, they would have already started fighting As the event coordinator, just figuring out how to properly arrange those people gave Bai Xiaofei a huge headache. Fang Ye handed Bai Xiaofei a stack of files before continuing. Andre, leader of the Martial Alliance branch in the Cloudveil Empire, has brought 38 martial artists. 21 are Martial Masters and the rest are Grand Martial Masters. Handling Bai Xiaofei another stack of files, Fang Yes expression became serious. The last one is the president of the Globe Merchant Group, Ling Tianxia! Upon the name Globe Merchant Group, Bai Xiaofei was instantly stunned while in his mechanical working state. The next second, he looked up at Fang Ye with a sharp glint in his eyes. Its him who came?! Yes, its him! With this, the atmosphere became tense. Bai Xiaofei had set a condition for Fang Ye to pay special attention to the brains of organizations in the continent. Besides that, he added an extra one: He must be informed if anyone from the Globe Merchant Group arrived, without any delay! Bai Xiaofei was currently extremely sensitive to this overly ambitious business group. How many people did he bring? he asked with a frown. He didnt bring anyone except an ordinary maid who takes care of his daily life, Fang Ye seriously reported a situation that he didnt find to be real. There were many Starnet graduates who worked for the Globe Merchant Group, and they also met the qualifications for a glorious return as alumni, but none of those people had come, which was beyond Bai Xiaofeis expectations. However, the more abnormal the situation, the more problematic! Where is he now? asked Bai Xiaofei as he planned to meet this legendary figure. He went directly to see the principal as soon as he arrived without using the place we arranged for him, and hasnt come out yet. Ive ordered people to monitor him. You will know first hand if anything happens. Fang Ye didnt know why Bai Xiaofei cared so much about the Globe Merchant Group, but he didnt ask unwanted questions. He only needed to know what he should do. Bai Xiaofeis brows furrowed again into a thoughtful expression. Forget it. Tell your people to withdraw, I will go there myself! Bai Xiaofei stood up. He was not the kind of character who could wait. There were some things that unless he made clear right away, he wouldnt be able to sleep well. At the moment, he wanted to know what kind of person this president was! But hes having a meeting with the principal. Its not appropriate for you to just drop by Fang Ye expressed his concern but Bai Xiaofei only smiled. Dont forget that Im the one in charge of the reception. Its too easy for me to find a reason to see the old man. Therefore, this will be an accidental meeting, not intentional! Without some support to back him up, how would he dare to throw his weight around? Still, Bai Xiaofei was overthinking it this time. He didnt even have to come up with an excuse. Before he even walked out of the office designated for him by the Student Community, the door was already knocked on. Smelly boy, the principal has summoned you. Hurry over! Chu Qingtian had opened the door before Bai Xiaofei did and barged in, his anxious voice clearly reflecting his present mood. Perhaps only Lei Shan could make Chu Qingtian like this However, who Bai Xiaofei was concerned about wasnt Chu Qingtian. He flashed Fang Ye a smile and went over to welcome Chu Qingtian. What a coincidence, I have something to tell grandpa too. I was going to see him even if you didnt come. Bai Xiaofei greeted Chu Qingtian with a laugh and they left together. A confrontation was about to begin! Chapter 525: Honest Ling Tianxia! And it was likely to be an unfriendly confrontation! Stopping at the door to Lei Shans office, Chu Qingtian raised his hand, about to knock, but suddenly stopped and turned to Bai Xiaofei with a strange expression. Are you ready? Chu Qingtian gently asked. Bai Xiaofei inhaled a deep breath. Its nothing, Im ready! Getting an affirmative answer, Chu Qingtian smiled. I hope you can still have this expression when you come out! Chu Qingtian then knocked on the door. Principal, Ive brought Bai Xiaofei. They quickly got a response from Lei Shan. Chu Qingtian pushed open the door and motioned Bai Xiaofei to go in. His mission had been completed at this point. Bai Xiaofei walked into the room slowly with slightly heavy steps. There were only two people in the big office. One was Lei Shan who was sitting on the sofa, facing Bai Xiaofei. The other person sat across Lei Shan so Bai Xiaofei couldnt see his face, but the hill-size of his figure stunned him. Damn, hes so fat?!! Mhm, fat was the precise description. Ling Tianxias body was similar to that of a top sumo wrestler, filling the sofa that could fit four people This was way beyond Bai Xiaofeis expectations of Ling Tianxia. He had imagined that the boss of the Globe Merchant Group would be a smart and competent person and look outstanding at first glance, but this This was just the complete opposite! Smelly brat, youre finally here. Come and meet your senior Ling. Havent you always wanted to ask him for advice on business? This is a rare opportunity! Lei Shan pulled Bai Xiaofei back from his stupor. At the same time, Ling turned around to look at Bai Xiaofei, and the guys cheeks that were as big as washbasins made him dizzy. This face is truly unique! Bai Xiaofei had always thought that his Fourth Fathers ferocious face could be considered ugly, but now it seemed that his Fourth Fathers face was actually kind of handsome in comparison! How should he describe it To put it simply, Ling Tianxias facial features almost looked like they were forcefully stitched together, it just didnt look like a human face at all. However, shocked as he was, Bai Xiaofei quickly gathered his wits while digesting what Lei Shan had just said. He had never mentioned anything about asking for business advice with Lei Shan, so the old mans purpose was obvious. And Lei Shans implication was also obvious: I am telling you to test him in the way of asking for advice. You brat are not allowed to go overboard, or else even I wont be able to handle it! To sum it up, Lei Shan couldnt directly question Ling Tianxia not only because the guy was his favorite disciple but also because of his identity. Setting aside their teacher-student relationship, even though Ling Tianxias current status might not be able to be equal with that of Lei Shan, it was no exaggeration to say he could still influence Lei Shans actions to an extent. Therefore, what Bai Xiaofei would have to go through would be much more difficult than he had imagined. Principal, thank you for your consideration. This little one Bai Xiaofei greets President Ling. Bai Xiaofei first paid respects to Lei Shan, then politely greeted Ling Tianxia. Heheh, no need to be so polite, just come and have a seat. Ling Tianxia chuckled and his voice that was like a heavy drum echoed. Bai Xiaofei felt like he was standing in front of a giant clock and was being shaken by its alarm Setting aside his excessively loud voice, however, judging from his tone alone, one really couldnt imagine that Ling Tianxia was the president of the Globe Merchant Group C he sounded too simple and honest! They said there was no business that didnt deceive and all businessmen were evil. Ling Tianxias honest vibe simply posed to be an opposite extreme of this unchanging truth. As Bai Xiaofei sat on the third sofa, the atmosphere between the three people relaxed. You must have been scared by my appearance. How embarrassing. Ive been like this for decades since childhood. I thought Id look better when I grew up, but who knew that I only got fatter and uglier? Ling Tianxia joked. His voice was still ever resounding and his tone still simple and honest. Well, I was a little scared at first, yes. Bai Xiaofei donned a fearful expression before his words took a turn. But looks are not everything. There is no lack of beautiful but useless things in the world, while you are the one and only president of the Globe Merchant Group! These words came from the bottom of his heart. Not considering other aspects, Ling Tianxia was no doubt the definition of success. Haha! You are straightforward, Little Brother! Ive heard too many flattery and lies, but this is the first time Ive met someone as direct as you! Now, thats what I like! Ling Tianxia was so excited that his already shocking voice climbed to a new height, stunning Bai Xiaofei and making him dizzy. Tianxia, he is only Master Rank, mind your voice! Lei Shan sent some origin energy to Bai Xiaofei and the sliver of lightning energy stimulated his nerves, pulling him back from his daze. Gradually recovering, Bai Xiaofei gulped with difficulty and there was an instinctive fear in his eyes when he looked at Ling Tianxia. What kind of ability is this?! Does this mean if he wants to kill me, he only needs to shout twice and Ill be done for?! Im so sorry, Little Brother, I forget to control myself when I get excited. Are you all right? Ling Tianxia tried to tone down his voice, and on his face appeared an expression that no one could tell if it was apologetic or not It was just impossible. It was too hard to tell the expressions from such a face! Nothing Its nothing Bai Xiaofei hurriedly waved his arms while inching away. This was instinctive avoidance, although it was pointless This is Tianxias innate special physique. Even without puppets, he can use his voice as a means of attack even without puppets. At present, this special physique has only appeared on him alone and it is still uncontrollable, but its not as strong before, Lei Shan explained with a hint of helplessness. Teacher is right! I call this physique the Dragon Croon Physique. Overbearing, dont you think? bragged Ling Tianxia with a proud expression. Erm I cant understand this kind of pride Bai Xiaofei couldnt help but think. How did this kind of person who wears his heart on his sleeve become the president of the Globe Merchant Group?! Or is this just acting?! But it all seems too genuine! Chapter 526: Explaining and Probing! Oh? Youre planning to establish a merchant group? asked Ling Tianxia, looking as if he had discovered something interesting. If I can, I will certainly try. After all, money is very useful in many cases. Bai Xiaofei smiled and did not deny it. Of course, he wouldnt tell them that he already owned a developing business. Mhm, well said, money is a good thing. Ling Tianxia nodded, then fell into consideration. What do you want to know? Business is a huge subject to study. It took me more than 20 years to get out of my initial misconception and slowly developed the Globe Merchant Group after. When it was about business, Ling Tianxia was definitely a senior whose experience even Chu Qingtian and Jing Cheng couldnt come close. Misconception? Stunned, Bai Xiaofei felt like he had discovered a valuable information point. Thats right, misconception. Many peoples understanding of merchant groups is to buy and sell, compete with opponents, and win over customers. Although these are indeed the foundation of a business, they can only drive it to the upper middle-level at most. Going higher is simply wishful thinking, explained Ling Tianxia without any intention of withholding. Theres actually more to it? Bai Xiaofei asked purely for the sake of learning this time. Feng Wuhen and Lu Lingyun might have this knowledge, but Bai Xiaofei was just a blank sheet of paper. Moreover, the Illusion Demon had not developed to that point yet so they had not mentioned this to him. Of course! With a proud tone, Ling Tianxia started lecturing. A businessman is only a businessman, and what they can do is restricted. This restriction comes from all the kingdoms on this continent! For example, you carefully prepared a big plan, but when you enter the operation stage, you find that this kingdom has a policy to limit this kind of business, and then you are left with no choice but to pay your way through. Therefore, if a merchant group wants to be truly free, it must establish a good relationship with the leaders of various kingdoms. In other words, the true secret that allows a business to succeed is connections! Pausing, Ling Tianxia looked straight at Bai Xiaofei. Meanwhile, the latter had the feeling of being struck by enlightenment, and he thought of the Bright Road Merchant House. It could be said that Bai Xiaofei had inadvertently helped the Bright Road Merchant House complete the final transformation that Ling Tianxia had just mentioned! In other words, the fate of the Bright Road Merchant House had been tied to Ancient Yue. The better the kingdom developed, the higher this business would climb; but even if the kingdom stagnated or even collapsed, the business would not go down with it. A kingdom could vanish, but businessmen could still sell goods anywhere! Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei had a clear idea about the future of Illusion Demon. Thank you so much, Senior Brother Ling! The first thing Bai Xiaofei did upon returning to his senses was to solemnly express his gratitude to Ling Tianxia. Regardless of whether the matter in Ancient Yue was directed by Ling Tianxia or not, the guy had truly enlightened him today. Now thats an exceptional power of understanding in a young man. It seems that we will have ten great merchant groups instead of nine in just a few decades! Ling Tianxia burst out laughing, his tone full of approval. Teacher, your vision is as accurate as ever. You have found an excellent student! Lei Shan was embarrassed to hear this. It wasnt him who discovered this excellent student, but Revelation who had taken Bai Xiaofei as a disciple and sent him here before Bai Xiaofei rose and made a reputation for himself. Lei Shan only discovered Bai Xiaofeis talent passively. Not at all, not at all, its just luck Lei Shan shamelessly accepted the praise, but with a hint of a troubled expression. He really feared that Bai Xiaofei would expose him. There was nothing that the brat wasnt capable of! However, Lei Shan was just over worrying this time. Bai Xiaofei currently didnt even have the energy to care about his reaction. Senior, I have another question. Bai Xiaofei put on a serious expression. Now that the appetizer was finished, it was time to get down to business! Ask away, Ill help you solve it if I can! Ling Tianxia was straightforward as always. Bai Xiaofeis brow imperceptibly creased. Ling Tianxias reaction so far had been completely beyond his expectations. However, he had to proceed and do what needed to be done! I heard that although the nine major merchant groups are giants, they all share a common problem. That is, the interior system is not monolithic and some people may even oppose each other. Is this true? As soon as Bai Xiaofei finished, Ling Tianxia let out a long sigh as if his sore spot had been poked. Gradually, the supposed helplessness on his face turned into a trace of supposed sorrow. You heard correctly. This is an indisputable fact. After a brief pause, Ling Tianxia began to explain. No one can completely grasp a behemoth like any of the nine major merchant groups on their own, so it is inevitable that part of the power is handed out. However, once this happens, that portion of power will be extremely hard to take back. Originally brothers and friends begin to disagree, and everything becomes fragile in the face of interests. If you really want to develop your business to this step, then that is what you must face. Thats why they say businessmen never have friends Upon finishing, the sorrow on Ling Tianxias face deepened. If so, does that mean some people will secretly do things that even you, the president, dont know? Carefully probing, Bai Xiaofei kept his eyes fixed on Ling Tianxia in order not to miss any reaction from him. Why, little brother? Did you get some unfavorable information about the Globe Merchant Group?! How could a person at Ling Tianxias position be stupid? Hearing Bai Xiaofeis question, he immediately realized something, and the surprise on his face came from the bottom of his heart. Chapter 527: Three Schools of Thought in the Globe Merchant Group! Little Brother, just say it. If this information can help the Globe Merchant Group, I will definitely repay you! Ling Tianxia stressed each word. Bai Xiaofei couldnt detect any flaws from his response. If you say so, then I wont hold back! Bai Xiaofei paused and took a deep breath before narrating the story of Ancient Yue from the beginning to the end while maintaining a close eye on Ling Tianxias reactions. However, he didnt once gain any useful information. At least as far as Bai Xiaofei could tell, Ling Tianxia really knew nothing about it. Those stupid bastards!!! Do they want to make the Globe Merchant Group the target of the whole continent?!! If they want my position of president, they can just ask!!! As soon as Bai Xiaofei finished the story, Ling Tianxia slapped the table in front of them. The whole table was reduced to powder the instant his palm touched. Powder, not pieces! Seeing this, Bai Xiaofeis mouth twitched. A subtle threat by displaying his might? Or is it something else? You still dont have complete control over your puppet even now? Lei Shan sighed and slightly waved his hand. The three cups that survived the attack floated slowly towards their respective users. Compared to the Globe Merchant Group, Lei Shan obviously cared more about the condition of his disciple. His words also answered Bai Xiaofeis doubts. Ling Tianxia hadnt destroyed the table on purpose, he just couldnt control his ability. But what is this ability?! How can a table be smacked into fine powder?! Trying to contain the shock in his heart, Bai Xiaofei once again looked at Ling Tianxia, the president who had shaken him with more than just his shocking looks, so much so that many of Bai Xiaofeis previous ideas were overthrown. Im sorry, Teacher, this disciple is incompetent Ling Tianxia immediately lowered his head at Lei Shans reprimand. Perhaps the old man was the only person in this continent who could make him do this. Aiii, I dont blame you. So many years have passed and I still havent found a fix for your physical problems, not to mention that now is not the time to worry about this. Youd better discuss with Xiaofei about the Ancient Yue matter. One of our students died in that incident. Everyone is demanding an explanation from your Globe Merchant Group. After confirming that the matter had nothing to do with Ling Tianxia, Lei Shan immediately relaxed and his tone regained confidence. He could now comment on this matter which he hadnt dared to bring up at the start of the meeting. One should stabilize the inside before developing the outside, but it seemed that Ling Tianxia failed the former. Im tired, Ill go back to rest. You two chat, Lei Shan said and stood up. Before Bai Xiaofei and Ling Tianxia could say anything, he had already left the office despite his seemingly leisurely pace. When there were only two people left in the room, Bai Xiaofeis vibe changed again. When Lei Shan was here, he actually had scruples! Senior, from what you said, there seems to be some disharmony within the Globe Merchant Group? Bai Xiaofei knew that this kind of problem touched the bottom line of an organization, especially for merchant groups who attached great importance to confidentiality, but he still asked. He knew that if Ling Tianxia wanted to continue to maintain his image, he would definitely answer this question! Sure enough, Ling Tianxia first sighed before starting to speak. I shouldnt reveal this to an outsider, but since Teacher is willing to believe in you, Little Brother, I guess its fine to tell you. Ling Tianxia stopped to organize his thoughts before continuing. As youve said, there are actually quite a lot of disputes within major merchant groups. The Globe Merchant Group naturally cant avoid this. All of us were good brothers who traveled the world and fought together, but when the interests are big enough, this kind of brotherhood will become so meager that its ridiculous. I dont have accurate information about the other merchant groups, but as far as the current situation of the Globe Merchant Group is concerned, it is divided into three main factions. There are a total of 18 executives including me, among which seven fully support me. My idea, like what I mentioned, is to strengthen the relationships with the high-ranking people of various kingdoms and consolidate the foundation of the Globe Merchant Group, thereby achieving further development. However, this idea seems a bit too conservative to the rest. They feel that with the current strength of the Globe Merchant Group, more radical means can be adopted to catch up with the Amethyst Merchant House and even exceed them by a huge gap. And those people are divided into two factions. Six of them approve of achieving regional monopoly by suppressing and absorbing small businesses, so as to achieve steady progress of the branches and look down at the kingdoms instead of letting them limit us! Reaching this point, Bai Xiaofei was already gawking wide and gulping hard. The second type of people already opened up a new world for him, overturning the idea of establishing good relationships with kingdoms that Ling Tianxia had just taught him before. It turned out that when something was executed to the extreme, it could even break through that limit to a new level! At the same time, Bai Xiaofei was extremely curious about the last faction. If the second one was already so thrilling, what would the third one be like? This second school of thought can still be considered decent. Although their path is a bit radical, it wont affect the foundations of the Globe Merchant Group, while the third group is the most likely to be behind the Ancient Yue event! Ling Tianxia grew emotional at the mention of this. Bai Xiaofeis brow furrowed tightly. Regardless of whether this matter had anything to do with Ling Tianxia, those people had definitely played a part! Which was to say, Chu Yues death was on them! This third school of thought is risky investment! Ling Tianxia said this between gnashed teeth, his body trembling. If it wasnt that the table was already gone, there would have been another slap. Bai Xiaofei frowned. Chapter 528: Initial Probe Produces no Result… Ling Tianxia seemed to be prepared for his reaction. With a sad smile, he slowly explained. The so-called risky investment refers to creating profitable business opportunities by using radical means. As the creator of these opportunities, the Globe Merchant Group may not be the only beneficiary, but it will definitely be the biggest one. And this idea covers all normal trade possibilities because its core lies in the creation of business opportunities. For example, the Blossom Competition that you organized is a kind of risky investment, only that the risk is relatively moderate. But those people in my merchant group are not as gentle as you. What they have planned are moves that are big enough to subvert peoples perceptions! However, the making of these opportunities sets foot in some forbidden areas that a merchant group must never touch. There is no problem if they arent exposed and made public, but if one is caught, it will be a disaster even for an existence like the Globe Merchant Group! Ling Tianxia began to grit his teeth again. He looked as if he was desperate to skin those people and rip them apart. Meanwhile, with this explanation, Bai Xiaofei finally understood. So, their plan was to overthrow the Ancient Yue regime in order to completely monopolize its economy and achieve the purpose of developing the Globe Merchant Group? Bai Xiaofei concluded with a glimmer of brilliance in his eyes. Youre right, but thats not the end. Compared to those peoples appetites, Ancient Yue is really too small. If I guess right, Ancient Yue is just an attempt to test the waters. Their real purpose must be to accumulate experience and target more powerful countries! This shocked Bai Xiaofei speechless. So many people died and that was just an attempt?! If they really execute this so-called plan, how many more people will die?! Bai Xiaofei didnt know whether Ling Tianxias anger was real, but he was truly furious. This kind of behavior had touched his bottom line, not to mention his group was the one who had suffered the most! Senior, can I know about this group of people? Bai Xiaofei tried to control his voice as he suppressed his fury to make himself look less emotional. However, his mood fluctuation was too obvious in front of someone of Ling Tianxias level. I cant tell you, he refused so frankly that it stunned Bai Xiaofei. Why?! You still want to defend them after all that?! Bai Xiaofei had begun to lose control and at the same time exposed a fatal weakness If you calm down, I can tell you why, said Ling Tianxia slowly. Sorry, Senior, I was a little out of control. After adjusting his emotions, Bai Xiaofei immediately calmed down. This rapid change once again heightened Ling Tianxias impression of him. It is understandable. After all, a friend of yours died in this incident. There are not many people who value relationships like you, Ling Tianxia said with a smile. Bai Xiaofeis heart jumped a little. Senior, you regard me too highly. Im not the type who puts weight on feelings and relationships. I just dislike being played. Im not so impulsive to make decisions because of someone. Bai Xiaofei returned a smile, but Ling Tianxia made no response. There was no need to bother with this matter anymore as Ling Tianxia only believed what he had seen. Lets get back on topic. There are two reasons why I cant tell you who they are. Ling Tianxia became serious. First, with your current strength and influence, it is not enough for you to compete with them. Im afraid that if I tell you, you will try to fight them when you come across them one day. It will be like throwing eggs at stone. If that happens, I wont be able to explain to Teacher. Second, no matter what, this is an internal matter of our Globe Merchant Group. I have said so much today that it is already inappropriate. As for cleaning up my own house, it is better for me to carry it out in person! When it came to cleaning up my own house, Ling Tianxias eyes were ruthless! Since he had put it like this, Bai Xiaofei could no longer importune. He could not quickly come up with any reasonable excuse to refute Ling Tianxia. Thank you for your reminder, Senior. But if possible, I hope you can give me a chance to meet those people! Bai Xiaofei didnt completely back off but tried to negotiate. I will, but I hope that you wont have this chance because that would mean I wasnt able to even clean up my own house. Ling Tianxia burst out laughing and Bai Xiaofei joined him. A conversation that should have been intense ended smoothly in the laughter of those two people After leaving Lei Shans office, Bai Xiaofei felt extremely complicated. Not to mention that Ling Tianxias actions were completely beyond imagination, who he was as a person alone and what he had was enough for Bai Xiaofei to contemplate for a long time. Talking with Ling Tianxia made him realize how insignificant he was. Compared to this continent full of the unknown, Bai Xiaofei had seen and experienced so little that just a few new things would take him a while to digest and adapt. This ignorance would put him at a disadvantage for a long time to come! Youve finally come out! Thinking as he walked, Bai Xiaofei suddenly heard a familiar voice that stunned him. Not because of anything else, but just that he hadnt seen the owner of the voice for a while C Qin Lingyan! After her coming-of-age ceremony, Qin Lingyan seemed to have vanished from his life. Even news related to her rarely reached his ears. And now, the very person was standing in front of him. The reason was, of course, the Ancient Yue incident, but only she knew what she was really thinking. You must be here to ask about Ling Tianxia. After a short moment of silence, Bai Xiaofei chose this unwise topic as the ice breaker. Chapter 529: Completely Breaking off Or? Why else do you think I am here? Qin Lingyans voice grew even colder at Bai Xiaofeis question. Obviously, his reaction had displeased her. Heaving a long sigh in his heart, Bai Xiaofei couldnt bring himself to refute her with the guilt he was feeling. Owing an emotional debt to a girl was definitely the scariest! About what happened Dont mention it ever again. I did everything of my own free will. I dont need you to repay it. Now I just want to know what you and Ling Tianxia talked about and when will Chu Yue be avenged! Qin Lingyan interrupted Bai Xiaofei with an utterly resolute expression. Bai Xiaofei was completely caught off guard by her defensive response. He who was used to having his way with women had formed a weak point: he didnt take well to setbacks. Therefore, this kind of blow shocked him for half a day. Dont understand what I said? Or did you already put what happened in Ancient Yue behind you after you returned to your gentle land of beauties? Her words triggered Bai Xiaofei. It was absolutely impossible that he could put it behind him! Bai Xiaofei was the type that sought revenge for the smallest grievance, not to mention over a friends death! And frankly, he blamed himself the most for Chu Yues death. Even if I forget my name, I will never forget Senior Chu Yue! His eyes were firm as he buried the hint of guilt he felt towards Qin Lingyan in his heart. Its best that you dont. Now tell me about what you got from Ling Tianxia! With a sneer, Qin Lingyan went back to the original topic. At her demand, Bai Xiaofei looked begrudging I didnt succeed. I thought I could pry out something, but the result is completely different from what I imagined. I was even persuaded a little There was shame in his voice as he hung his head. This was the first time Qin Lingyan saw him like this, but she didnt seem very surprised. You were persuaded? About what? She dubiously frowned. Ling Tianxia said that he had no idea about the event in Ancient Yue and the masterminds are likely to be some other people in the Globe Merchant Group who have opposing viewpoints to him. Impossible! Qin Lingyan shouted emotionally as soon as Bai Xiaofei finished speaking. Please calm down. In fact, I thought so too at first, but I tested him from all aspects. He didnt reveal any flaws. The character he displayed and also the old mans reaction are enough to confirm that he was telling the truth, Bai Xiaofei explained before there was an abrupt turn, But Im still maintaining my suspicion that he is the real mastermind, so I will continue to verify. I may be persuaded, but it does not mean that I have given up on proving otherwise. I have never known Ling Tianxia personally so I dont know his character enough to make any judgments, but I have heard about him. Qin Lingyan paused and her expression grew solemn. My father told me that he had dealings with all the presidents of the nine major merchant groups, and the most capable of them is Ling Tianxia. Others may not be able to fully control their groups, but the probability of this happening to Ling Tianxia is close to zero! As soon as Bai Xiaofei heard this, his eyes lit up. This was what he needed to hear most at the moment. In fact, his fear was that Ling Tianxia was really the person he appeared to be today because that would mean their revenge for Chu Yue might never happen. But if Qin Lingyans information was accurate, then Ling Tianxia was deliberately hiding something, and once they uncovered his secret, their opportunity to avenge Chu Yue would be around the corner! Your father? Bai Xiaofei inquired in delight. You dont have to doubt the validity of his words. Although he is an irritating person, he doesnt lie to me and his identity does not allow him to lie anyway. There was a mix of pride and disgust in her voice. She felt complicated when it came to her father. Alright, I will consider this carefully! Qin Lingyans guarantee strengthened Bai Xiaofeis confidence, also strengthening his idea of testing Ling Tianxia again. What I want is not your consideration. If you cant solve this, just tell me straight, and I will avenge Chu Yue in my own way! Qin Lingyan stared at Bai Xiaofei with a hint of anger. His seemingly hesitant attitude disappointed her. You misunderstand me. Ling Tianxia is more difficult than anyone we have dealt with before. Going against him with my current strength and influence is tantamount to throwing an egg at a boulder. Or are you only satisfied if you see me die? Bai Xiaofei didnt choose his words wisely in his panic and sounded like he wanted to start a quarrel. I can afford to wait, but can Chu Yue? Im afraid that his bones will already be stone cold when you finally qualify to confront Ling Tianxia! A quarrel was sparked as expected as Qin Lingyans voice instantly raised several pitches. Lets both calm down, okay? It doesnt make any sense for us to argue. Id rather we used this time to make good preparations. Bai Xiaofei tried to regain control of his emotions and suppress the urge to meet force with force. It was no good for both of them if that happened. You go do your so-called preparations, I will deal with this in my own way! With a cold snort, Qin Lingyan turned to leave, but Bai Xiaofei pulled her back by the arm. What do you want, then?! Your father is but an official of the Violethorn Empire. Even the emperor of Violethorn has to give Ling Tianxia face. What way do you have that can deal with him?! shouted Bai Xiaofei as he lost control of his emotions. Qin Lingyan suddenly seemed like she had been slapped. She turned to look at him, her eyes reddened. You investigated me?! In the face of her question, Bai Xiaofei froze. Any person would consider being secretly investigated by others a taboo because it would imply distrust. Qin Lingyan couldnt care less if other people didnt trust her, but that did not include Bai Xiaofei I dont Enough! Qin Lingyan broke free from his grasp as she cut him off. Bai Xiaofei, from today on, I will pretend that I have never known you! Dont you come to find me either! We will never see each other again! Dropping those words, Qin Lingyan ran away. Bai Xiaofei instinctively chased after her but he stopped in the end. Chapter 530: Great Great Great… Granduncle! Qin Lingyans angry departure resulted in a sleepless night for Bai Xiaofei. He spent the night considering a lot of things, most of which were about how to placate her. In the end, he concluded that there was no other way except to completely resolve Chu Yues matter. However, this was easier said than done! Not to mention how difficult Ling Tianxia was to deal with, just his present situation alone didnt give Bai Xiaofei much time to spare. The preparations for the grand celebration took shape as he learned about every alumni returning to the academy, otherwise, there would be mistakes during the celebration activities. When he got up the next morning, he went back to devoting himself to the ocean of various files and information, and it would continue until the celebration began During such an important event, personal enmity could only be left behind. Time would not be suspended because of anyone, and Bai Xiaofei was not the kind of person who was good at making choices. The information obtained from all the sources warned that the celebration would not be as simple as it appeared. Just one wrong move and Bai Xiaofei might even become a big sinner in the history of Starnet! At this time, Bai Xiaofei suddenly missed his unreliable master. If the old man could draw him a fortune stick to divine how the celebration would go, perhaps he would feel more confident However, it seemed that the difficulties he was facing never crossed Revelations thoughts at all. He hadnt once shown up as the date drew closer. But just as Bai Xiaofei had almost lost all hope in the unreliable old man, a special guest arrived at the Demon of Illusions Rushing to the living room, Bai Xiaofeis face darkened the moment he opened the door. A young man who looked clean and sweet and exuded the vibe of a big brother next door was confidently chatting with the Leng triplets, occasionally making them laugh happily. At least ten tons of sour vinegar2 poured over Bai Xiaofeis heart, and the triplets immediately smelled it from afar. Youre finally here. Senior Heartseer has been waiting for you, said Leng Liuli as she walked over. Leng Liushuang and Leng Liuying wisely followed. If they continued to chat with Heartseer, Bai Xiaofei might just explode. Fortunately I did. If I came any later, my people might have been abducted. Bai Xiaofei could hide his emotions very well, but obviously this didnt apply to his jealousy When he said my people, the Leng sisters all blushed, but still masked their response with a hint of anger. Who told you to take so long? Its not like we can let our guest sit around! Leng Liuying made an unconvincing explanation. From their delighted manner just now, it didnt look like they were just trying to complete a task. Men were most afraid of seeing their women laughing with other men, and were happiest when their women had intimate actions with them in front of other men. The former made them feel like their sovereignty had been violated, while the latter affirmed that sovereignty. I will remember this. Just you wait, I will take good care of you three tonight! Bai Xiaofei coldly threatened, but Leng Liuli didnt feel threatened at all. You say it like you dont already do this all the time Ever since the first time, when have you stopped? Thinking this, Leng Liulis face reddened. As the less eloquent two among the three, she and Leng Liushuang had become the main force to help Bai Xiaofei release, while the bold-mouthed Leng Liuying was still holding her ground In your dreams. I will lock the door when I go back! Leng Liuli weakly resisted and walked away. Leng Liuying and Leng Liushuang also followed her, the former threw Bai Xiaofei a glare while the latter passed by with her head lowered. After such a long time, their characters were still so distinct With the departure of the triplets, there were only two people in the living room. Bai Xiaofei slowly walked towards Heartseer while donning his usual casual smile. If anyone familiar with Bai Xiaofei was present, they would get a bad premonition. That smile was the introductory phase when Bai Xiaofei planned to trick someone! Sorry for making you wait, Senior. I just have too many things on my plate, please forgive me. Despite plotting his revenge, Bai Xiaofei was still polite with his words. Heartseer, having graduated from Starnet five years ago, was now a member of the Revelation Pavilion and had come to deliver Revelations words to Bai Xiaofei. Heartseer, the 18th generation disciple of the Revelation Pavilion, greets Great Great Great Granduncle! Bai Xiaofei had just finished speaking when Heartseer suddenly jumped out of his seat, plopped on his knees, and bowed his head to the floor in a solemn greeting. The sudden scene scared Bai Xiaofei witless. When he finally reacted and reflected on the greeting, he was baffled. What the heck is this?! Why are you paying me such a ceremonial respectful greeting?! What the hell is Great Great Great Granduncle?! Does this kind of super long stuttering actually exist? There were at least a dozen greats! Er Ermm You You get up first! After faltering for half a day, Bai Xiaofei finally found the right sentence for the situation. Thank you, Great Great Great Granduncle! With joy in his voice, Heartseer quickly stood up and looked at Bai Xiaofei with a big smile and a face full of respect. Hes not faking it! Seeing Heartseers expression, Bai Xiaofei felt even more stupefied. They said it was impossible to hit a smiling face, and this was the extreme of one! Let alone hitting it, Bai Xiaofei couldnt even bring himself to say one negative word! Erm, so what did you just call me? Bai Xiaofei gulped with difficulty, his voice was full of doubt and shock. Great Great Great Granduncle! Heartseer was neat and straightforward with his words. Before I came here, Master Revelation personally explained to me your identity. Master Revelation has only three disciples, and the first two are only nominal, his only real disciple is you. I am a disciple of the 18th generation. According to seniority, you are my Great Great Great Granduncle. Upon finishing his explanation, Heartseer bowed in another formal ceremonial act. Bai Xiaofei understood now, but he still needed more time to accept this After all, this was too outlandish! A senior ten years older than you suddenly stood in front of you and said that your seniority according to generations was his ancestor. Could you immediately accept that?! In any case, Bai Xiaofei could not! Chapter 531: Revelation’s Divination! Bai Xiaofei originally wanted Heartseer to just call him by his name, but the guy refused with his life, saying that was a serious sin of belittling his ancestor and he would never ever do it. Without a choice, Bai Xiaofei could only accept this title with a bitter smile. At least this sounded much better than great great great granduncle! After solving the problem of his address, their conversation finally started. Bai Xiaofei sat while Heartseer stood respectfully. He refused to sit no matter what! What a good boy this one is Bai Xiaofei had completely lost the impulse to bully Heartseer that he had at the beginning as it wasnt necessary at all. If he ordered him to jump from the tallest building in Starnet, the guy might just really do it without blinking Master has a message for me? Bai Xiaofei cut to the chase since chit-chatting with an overly proper guy like this was impossible. Yes, Master Revelation was seriously injured because of a divination, otherwise, he would have come in person. Heartseer took out a thick gold token from his storage ring and presented it to Bai Xiaofei. He received the token and quickly studied it. The material felt like gold yet also felt like wood, two ancient characters heavenly and mystery1 were engraved on either side, and a unique energy fluctuation could be vaguely felt from the token. You said Master was badly hurt? Bai Xiaofei grasped the token, his expression anxious. Although he often dissed Revelation as unreliable, deep down he was very grateful to that lovely old man. The divination of drawing fortune sticks is meant to touch on Heaven''s mysteries, being only injured is already the best result, explained Heartseer with a hint of joy in his voice. Because being injured was the best result, he truly felt happy for Revelation. However, Bai Xiaofei gasped, then slightly shook his head. Luckily that smelly old man didnt make me learn divination from him. This lord cant even bear the idea of self-harm, let alone being happy about it! Complaining in his heart, Bai Xiaofei glossed over this topic. After all, Revelation was fine. Then the result of Masters divination? Getting back to business, Bai Xiaofeis heart leaped to his throat. It was likely to be something serious considering Revelation especially sent someone. Bai Xiaofei then observed the token in his hand with great interest. Does it have any other functions? Such a high-end item cant just have only one function. Even the tokens I ordered have a life-saving ability! Of course. Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei revealed a hint of expectation. The material of the Revelation Order is unique. Master Revelation created them using Deep-sea Silver Wood, and there are only four pieces in the world. Therefore, the token in your hand is a representative of identity. With it, you can command any disciple of our pavilion at will! There was pride and yearning in the voice of Heartseer, but Bai Xiaofei was only shocked to hear this answer. Thats it?! Obviously, Bai Xiaofei was a little disappointed with the token. Yes, thats it. Whats wrong, Senior Grand Master? Does it not please you? No one in the Revelation Pavilion was stupid. Heartseer immediately understood Bai Xiaofeis tone, but he didnt point it out and only tentatively asked for his thoughts. No, no! Very satisfied! Aware of his gaffe, Bai Xiaofei hurriedly waved his hands. Holding something the guy dreamed of having yet being choosy about it was simply looking for a fight If it werent for his seniority, he dared say that Heartseer wouldnt be so polite right now. Just inject origin energy into it, right? Bai Xiaofei looked at Heartseer to reconfirm. Thats right, injecting origin energy for the first time is also a process for the token to recognize you as its owner. From then on, no one can activate this token except you, Senior Grand Master, unless Master Revelation personally cancels it. When the token flashes, it means that Master Revelation has drawn a new divination, and you can get the information on it by using origin energy, Heartseer explained in detail. Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath, then poured his origin energy into the token In an instant, a gorgeous seven-color light burst out from the token. The divination had not yet appeared, but Heartseer was already dumbstruck. Seven-color light, grade-nine divination!!! Divination, from low to high, was divided into three ranks and nine grades. The first three grades were mortal-rank and were red in color, the fourth to the sixth grades were earth-rank and purple in color, the last three grades were heaven-rank, the color being rainbow like the one in front of them at the moment. The intensity of light represented the specific grade, and seeing how dazzling this light was, it was no doubt a grade-nine divination! Bai Xiaofei didnt know nor did he understand how formidable this was. He had seen this rainbow light way too many times. When he first met Revelation, the old man had conjured it seven times Moments later, the light dissipated, and sixteen characters floated quietly in mid-air. Demon star makes appearance, turbulence arises among dragons, life thrives in death, the trapped dragon ascends Gradually, the colorful characters slowly faded, leaving a stunned Bai Xiaofei and Heartseer staring at one another. What does that mean? Bai Xiaofei asked. And this was the first time Heartseer was rendered clueless by such a question. He didnt know either! The divination needs to be inferred from the actual situation to fully understand. I know almost nothing about the situation here in Starnet, so I dont know what it refers to. However, since Master Revelation drew it especially for you, it must be related to you. Only you can read this divination! Throwing out a heap of professional knowledge, Heartseer successfully kicked back the ball and conveniently blocked out all possibilities of Bai Xiaofei kicking it to him again. Now that was some strong deflecting skill! Whispering the divination again and again, Bai Xiaofeis frown deepened and deepened. Even a fool could see that this wasnt a good sign, with turbulence and death mentioned. However, he really couldn''t connect it with his current situation in any way. He didnt have a clue what the demon star was. It wasnt hard to guess the dragons to be all the big shots who had gathered in Starnet right now, but at the last two phrases, not a single clue either. Life thrives in death, the trapped dragon ascends? Could it be that something life-threatening will happen?! Thinking this, Bai Xiaofei gulped hard. Something bad is really going to happen during the celebration! Chapter 532: The Grand Opening! From the area reported by Bai Xiaofei, Lei Shan had chosen the activity area for the celebration, and it perfectly covered the territory of Yelu and Kuang Ta! However, there was one thing that didnt follow Bai Xiaofeis plot. He didnt get to take a part in the grouping as Lei Shan chose a random grouping method Since this anniversary also included the freshmen assessments, for the sake of fairness to a certain extent, Lei Shan didnt allow anyone to intervene, even Bai Xiaofei. He only let Bai Xiaofei provide the scope of activity because it had little influence. At the behest of Lei Shan, the rewards for the celebration activity were quite abundant. The whole celebration activity adopted an integral system where the groups would hunt and collect materials from magical beasts as well as precious herbs, thereby earning points according to the grade and quality of the materials. However, these acquired items would be counted for points only if they were turned in, or they would be regarded as invalid kills or acquisitions. This was a bandit-like plan equivalent to dragging back a group of big bosses on the continent to work for Starnet. After this celebration, the academy would definitely accumulate more than enough resources for the next dozen years! However, no one raised any objections, because the reward was too generous. Each of the top three teams would be awarded a single Starnet Brilliance, which basically would go to the big boss that led the team. This alone was enough to make the bosses put in their best effort. An absolutely invincible skill that did not occupy a puppet position was simply priceless! In addition, the top ten teams would earn the opportunity to get tailored puppets of grades that suited their status, which made the students go crazy. Finally, all the points obtained in the event could be exchanged for various high-grade, rare items such as pills, puppet cores, puppet materials, and even puppets Everything one could think of would be available for exchange with enough points. Therefore, the bandit of an academy was still considered quite humane. This day was the day to announce the groups. In the academy square, everyone who was going to participate in the activity was standing properly in lines below. Those who were seated were alumni, and their number could only be described as terrifying considering they were all renowned people of the continent! One of the main reasons why Starnet could make so many god-favored talents behave was precisely because of Lei Shan. In front of the Timeless Rank, Legend Rank was as weak as a baby. This was why Lei Shan dared to let his students openly raid the Infinite Mountain Range without fear of being disturbed by a third party. He had absolute confidence in his strength and influence. This was not blind confidence, as it was simply unimaginable that anyone would dare to make trouble in his presence. And this was also why Bai Xiaofei couldnt understand the divination. Demon star makes appearance, turbulence arises among dragons, but who on earth would dare to cause trouble in the first place?! Bai Xiaofei was still wondering, therefore he didnt listen to what Lei Shan said on the stage. When he came to his senses, there was already thundering applause. Now, I officially announce the rules of this event! As soon as Lei Shan opened his mouth, everyone perked up their ears. The contents of the rewards were released before, but only a few people knew the specific rules of the activity, so this moment could be said to be super important for most. After the long list of rules was announced, discussions broke out in the crowd in an instant. It wasnt that they were disrespectful to Lei Shan, they just couldnt control their excitement! The entire activity area will be fully monitored, you can enter free of worries. If there is an accident, our emergency team will be dispatched immediately. The emergency team is led by me and includes our three vice presidents, faculty directors, and deputy directors! Hearing this, everyone relaxed. This was equivalent to giving them reassurance. With Lei Shan out and ready, their lives would be in no danger even if they came across Emperor Rank magical beasts. Please keep your eyes on the activity cards previously sent to you. After three seconds, the information of your randomly assigned team members will appear on them! Lei Shans words stunned everyone. All took out the seemingly ordinary cards that they thought to be useless. Soon after, lights flashed on the cards and the information emerged. After seeing the information on his card, Bai Xiaofei was caught between laughter and tears. All acquaintances, huh? Bai Xiaofeis card contained information on seven people including himself, and he was no stranger to each one. Xiong Shou, the leader of the Berserk Bear Mercenary Group, also one of the key people on Bai Xiaofeis list to pay attention to. He was an Exquisite Rank puppet master of the Transformation Stream and was famous for his toughness. Luo Han, who need not be introduced. At that moment, Luo Han was extremely happy to be in a group with Bai Xiaofei. It didnt matter to her who the rest were. Chu Tianyi, who had just come back from a mission and dropped by to say hello to Bai Xiaofei just two days ago. Sima Ye. Ever since he was badly battered by Bai Xiaofei previously, he had never dueled with anyone else and basically dipped. He was going to leave after graduation this year, but the celebration stayed his feet. Fei Gou, the son of fatty Fei Guangshi. Fei Guangshi was the chairman of the new students who along with his friend group were beaten by Xue Ying in the Furnace of Agarwood, basically half-crippled The last one was a freshman who just had some friction with Bai Xiaofei, Wu Xizhao! Similar to Sima Ye, Wu Xizhao seemed to behave after being educated by Bai Xiaofei. However, Bai Xiaofei got wind that the guy still bore a grudge against him, only that he didnt have a way to pay back yet. Fate played a trick on them and now the two became teammates instead In addition to providing the information of teammates, the cards could also be used for team communication, but only in texts. As soon as the information of team members came out, a message from Xiong Shou appeared on everyones cards. Assemble at the southeast corner of the square, now! Although they were just words, Xiong Shous unassailable, dominant tone was vividly displayed. Chapter 533: Activity Begins; Domineering Xiong Shou! In the end, Bai Xiaofei was still too weak. Between the Master Rank peak-grade and the Exquisite Rank was an insurmountable gap. However, with the Endless State activated, Bai Xiaofei was constantly growing stronger and had now reached the edge of the Grandmaster Rank, waiting to take that last step. Once he did, he would enter a whole new world. It didnt take long for the remaining people to arrive. Upon seeing Xiong Shou, they all had the same reaction as Bai Xiaofei, trying to be as quiet as a mouse as if fearing theyd offend this scary-looking man. Although our information is already on the card, I will still make a simple introduction. Xiong Shou, a graduate of the 117th generation of students, currently the leader of the Berserk Bear Mercenary Group. My puppet is a Bloodthirsty Bear of the Transformation Stream, Im good at close combat. After introducing himself, Xiong Shou scanned the group. Only one glance and he already had a rough idea of their strength. Calling people like Xiong Shou big bosses wasnt just talk. How could the leader of one of the most famous mercenary groups be a simple person? In the next month, I have only one request for you all: follow my orders. So that I can ensure that you all come out of the Infinite Mountain Range safely. If you cant, then I say you should pray for your own luck! One month was the duration of the celebration, not long but not short either, considering that it was the Infinite Mountain Range they were going to live in during this time. Everyone thought Xiong Shou would let them introduce themselves, but it turned out the guy had no interest in getting to know them at all. As far as Xiong Shou was concerned, they were of little help. In the face of his domineering manner, Bai Xiaofei chose to keep silent. Seeing Bai Xiaofei keep silent, Sima Ye also didnt say anything. Chu Tianyi had a similar idea to Sima Ye and tried not to stand out. As for the rest, Fei Gou didnt even dare not look straight at Xiong Shou, while Luo Han only had Bai Xiaofei in her eyes and hid behind him all the time. Only Wu Xizhao moved closer to Xiong Shou with a face full of smiles. Leader Xiong, my name is Wu Xizhao. I admire you very much. I wonder if Id have a chance to become a member of your mercenary group? In the face of Wu Xizhaos attention, Xiong Shou was rather lukewarm. He had met too many people like Wu Xizhao during the past several days in Starnet. Learn what? asked Wu Xizhao softly and nervously. Learn to shut up! said Xiong Shou with a hint of disgust and a cold snort. As an authentic tough guy, what he hated most was this kind of opportunistic person. Seeing Wu Xizhao eat a loss, the rest quietly learned from his lesson, while Bai Xiaofei burst out laughing. What are you laughing at? Xiong Shou glanced at Bai Xiaofei, his ferocious face looking particularly scary. Im in a good mood, so I cant control myself from laughing, replied Bai Xiaofei in a neither overbearing nor servile manner as he cupped his hands towards Xiong Shou. In a good mood? Frowning slightly, Xiong Shous displeasure deepened. Yes, Im in a good mood. Ive had dealings with Wu Xizhao before and were on very bad terms, so Im naturally happy to see him suffer. Moreover, I can see that you are very confident about this activity, so I feel like the big reward is not far from me and therefore I got even happier, Bai Xiaofei said straightforwardly. Xiong Shou showed no change in his attitude. Humph, so you mean youre just gonna sit around doing nothing and just wait for the reward? Besides opportunistic people, Xiong Shou also disliked those who wanted to reap without sowing. Although I want to do something, but isnt this what you just meant, Senior? Or did I understand it wrong? Bai Xiaofei asked back, rendering Xiong Shou speechless. Because he really did think so! But he couldnt admit it now, or else hed basically be telling everyone that he picked up a stone and smashed it on his own feet Talk less and I can make you live longer! With another cold snort, Xiong Shou decided to skip this topic. He had realized that this brat Bai Xiaofei was not easy to deal with. You lot have 20 minutes to prepare. After 20 minutes, we gather at the academy entrance. Those who exceed this time can withdraw from this activity. I will not wait a second! After finishing his announcement, Xiong Shou walked straight away without caring if the rest had any opinions, leaving them there staring blankly at each other. Wu Xizhao was the first to leave. What Bai Xiaofei had said just now was heard very clearly and Wu Xizhao knew it would be very difficult for him to get along with this small group Meanwhile, Fei Gou inched closer to Bai Xiaofei with an ingratiating smile. Erm Junior Brother, I have offended you before, but I know you are a great and generous person, so you wouldnt hold it against me, right? Fei Gou anxiously probed. If Bai Xiaofei really held it against him, his situation might not even be as good as Wu Xizhaos. At least Wu Xizhao could protect himself to a certain extent, while Fei Gou, an alchemist, was really no different from fodder in combat. What happened before? I have no impression, Senior. You must have remembered it wrong. Bai Xiaofei smiled. These words struck Fei Gou dumb, but as someone who had three years of experience in Starnet, he quickly reacted. Yes, yes, indeed! Nothing happened. What bad memory I have! Donning a big smile, Fei Gou took out a jade bottle from his storage ring. Inside are grade-four pills that can speed up origin energy recovery. Each pill can last for 30 minutes, and there are a total of ten pills. They should be helpful to you during this activity. Only grade-four pills, very meager as Bai Xiaofei deemed it, but who would refuse free stuff? He wasnt slow at all to receive the bottle. Thank you for your care, Senior. With you supporting our back, it seems that our team can collect points without worries. The instant these words dropped, Fei Gous smile froze on his face. You mean I have to continue supplying pills for you all?! As much as his heart resisted this idea, Fei Gou didnt dare to say no, otherwise, there would be no room for him in this small group. No problem, as long as you guys keep me safe, I will take care of all the supporting jobs. Im going to get prepared now! Fei Gou magnanimously patted his chest. His only hope now was that his teammates would get as many points as possible so that he wouldnt lose out I still have something to prepare. Our team leader didnt give us much time, so I wont chat with you. Bai Xiaofei pulled a random reason and left, taking Luo Han with him. Chapter 534: Simply Formidable! Lets go. Coldly shooting a glance at Bai Xiaofei, who stepped in right at the limit, Xiong Shou didnt say anything more. After all, the brat was on time. The group followed Xiong Shou towards the Infinite Mountain Range. Compared with the other groups, they started quite late. Boss, why were you so late? The magical beasts in the vicinity must have been cleaned up by now. At least a few hundred people have set out so far! Chu Tianyi walked next to Bai Xiaofei and asked softly for fear that Xiong Shou might hear. Cant help it. I have been too busy recently and had no time to prepare for myself at all. I even already set quite a few things aside, or else you wouldnt be seeing me at all. Bai Xiaofei shrugged with a wry smile. He was telling the truth. But it doesnt matter, the beasts around the academy are only low-level ones and arent worth many points. They wont help us by much. Giving Chu Tianyi some reassurance, Bai Xiaofei gestured to him to concentrate on the road. Xiong Shou had begun to speed up! This was his first test for the students. If they couldnt keep up, then he had nothing else to say to them except persuade them to just withdraw from the competition. Xiong Shou had no plans to dally in the periphery at all. Unknown whether it was because the outer ring had been cleaned out by the other groups, their group rushed all the way to the middle ring without spotting a magical beast. Two Wolfrhinoceros! Suddenly stopping, Xiong Shou uttered two precise words. Then, with a slam of his feet against the ground, he leaped into the trees. Less than a few seconds after, two tragic animal screams echoed. Then, everyone saw two shadows flying out of the dense trees and hitting the ground with heavy thuds. Looking closely, several people sucked in a mouthful of air at the same time. Lying on the ground were the two Wolfrhinoceros that Xiong Shou had just spotted. They were Enlightened Rank magical beasts that possessed the craftiness of wolves and the enormous strength and tenacity of rhinoceros. Yet, this kind of magical beast that people normally avoided didnt even last for two seconds at Xiong Shous hands How on earth did he do this?! Is the Exquisite Rank really so strong?! The same horror rose from the hearts of the six, but Xiong Shou would not explain anything. Collect the useful materials and save the meat. This will be our food for the next one month, Xiong Shou commanded as soon as he reappeared. The rest was briefly stunned before looking around at each other. They sure couldnt make Luo Han do this kind of work, so the boys were waiting for someone to make the first move. Sure enough, after Bai Xiaofei started working on a Wolfrhinoceros, the remaining three guys immediately surrounded the other. Soon, the two Wolfrhinoceros were handled and sorted. Although the students werent as fast as the veterans of his mercenary group, Xiong Shou was still very pleased. Well proceed deeper, straight into the inner circle. From now on, be extremely careful. There are some magical beasts that even I cant detect, Xiong Shou solemnly warned. The group tensed and instantly put up their guard. The inner layer, the paradise of advanced magical beasts! However, Bai Xiaofei was very clear that the inner layer of this activitys scope only involved the edge of the Infinite Mountain Ranges inner ring and wouldnt violate the territory of the powerful bosses, or else with Xiong Shou being their only Exquisite Rank, their seven-person squad would be annihilated. However, the others didnt know this. Therefore, everyones nerves were stretched to the tightest except Bai Xiaofei. Just like that, they advanced quickly. At the point where they couldnt see any other teams around, Xiong Shou slowed down. Unless one reached Lei Shans level, they must always be careful in the Infinite Mountain Range! There is a large group of magical beasts approaching! Before long, the cautious Sima Ye suddenly stunned everyone as his face abruptly changed. You have detection abilities? Xiong Shou turned around and asked in slight surprise. Sima Yes information provided on the card was only a Master Rank puppet master of the Energy Stream. Normally, puppet masters of this stream were strong attackers and wouldnt have any detection abilities. I can judge the surroundings by sensing the flow of air. Sima Yes explanation was simple and Xiong Shou didnt delve into this. Do you know what type of magical beasts they are? Xiong Shou sounded serious. They couldnt afford to be even one bit careless in a place like this. If it was an Enlightened herd, he was confident to kill them all if given enough time, but he wouldnt be able to protect the group. I can only judge the quantity and direction. I cant tell their type and rank. At Sima Yes reply, everyone tensed up, including Xiong Shou. However, Bai Xiaofei, on the other hand, actually relaxed. There werent many herds around this area. Unless this was some Emperor Rank coming out from the inner layer in response to their academy raid, there were only two kinds of magical beasts that would frequent here in groups C Spiritual Rank Mad Rabbits or Enlightened Rank Bell Bulls. No matter which one, it wasnt enough to threaten their lives. They could easily run if they couldnt beat them. Take cover on the spot, no one is allowed to act unless I tell you to! Xiong Shou quickly commanded after assessing the situation. The rest was also quick to respond. They jumped to hide in the surrounding giant trees, even Fei Gou was clean and agile. The only one that didnt move was Xiong Shou. To be exact, he didnt intend to move at all. Before long, everyone distinctly felt the ground shaking, and Xiong Shou just stood there; not only was he not nervous, but there was even a hint of excitement on his face! Finally, with the first magical beast rushing out of the trees, the beast group made its official appearance: Bell Bulls. This was a kind of cattle-like beast capable of launching sonic attacks from the sack on its neck, looking quite terrifying with its dark fur and strong, huge body. At this point, Xiong Shous eyes basically glowed in his thrill. The sack hanging under the neck of a Bell Bull was an advanced forging material. Therefore, this group of Bell Bulls, in Xiongshous view, was nothing more than moving points! Bloodthirsty Bear! he roared. Instantly entering the state of being possessed by a beast soul, he rushed towards the herd of Bell Bulls with crushing momentum. And he alone broke the momentum of an entire Enlightened Rank magical beast group! Chapter 535: Berserk Bear! The charging Bell Bull was stopped dead in its tracks as he gripped it by the horns with both hands. The next second, Xiong Shou abruptly jerked, and the tank-like Bell Bull was flung up from the ground towards its companions behind. The whole herds momentum was disrupted just like that. However, while the Bell Bulls had to screech to a halt in order to avoid getting hurt, Enlightened Rank magical beasts werent so simple to deal with. Their offensive pace being broken didnt mean that their coordination was scrapped. In just a blink of an eye, all the Bell Bulls that were still standing moved into a formation that tightly surrounded Xiong Shou, their huge eyes staring intently at him. They felt threatened by him, so they didnt rashly make the first move. Human, the Infinite Mountain Range is the home of magical beasts. You still have a chance to flee now, or this mountain will become your burial ground! A Bell Bull that was much bigger than the rest trotted out slowly from the herd. The fact that it could speak human language showed not only its King Rank but also its identity as the herd leader. Even if this is to be my burial ground, I will not die at your hands! Xiong Shou cut to the chase and rushed straight towards the Bell Bull leader. However, attacking the head of this group was not so easy. The instant he rushed out, the Bell Bulls also moved. The ones at the peripheral launched attacks in unison as the sacks under their necks vibrated, releasing layers upon layers of sound waves. This was the same tactic as the collective sound attack of Roar Boars, but the rank of the Bell Bulls was far above! This sonic attack obviously affected Xiong Shou, which could be seen from the troubled look on his face and the slowing of his advance. And yet, this was only the beginning. Bell Bulls were completely immune to all sonic attacks, so they werent affected at all by their own attacks. They approached Xiong Shou while maintaining the attack and started cross-charging, obviously planning to hook and throw him to death! Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei and the others hiding in the trees were feeling very uncomfortable. The Bell Bulls sonic attack was an AoE, and they were within the attack range! Bai Xiaofei had prepared for this as he used his origin energy to wrap around himself and Luo Han in advance, so fending off the sound waves was only a matter of consuming energy for him. However, the rest suffered a different fate. To a certain extent, Bell Bulls sonic attacks disrupted the circulation of energy. Once they failed to shield from the sound waves in advance, they would have to bear the following constant impacts! Back to Xiong Shou, who had now collided with the first batch of Bell Bulls. At that moment, there was a dramatic change in his expression! As the person who initiated the battle, how could he not be prepared? His troubled look just now was only acting. At the end of the day, Enlightened magical beasts were still magical beasts. Having zero contact with humans for a long time, they already lost their knowledge about humans, a race that excelled at pretending. Beastization! With a roar, Xiong Shou activated pseudo Divine Beast Transformation. He turned into a smaller version of a Bloodthirsty Bear, but even this smaller version was already the size of a Bell Bull. And his size wasnt the only thing that changed. A paw slap on the head of the nearest Bell Bull sent it flying without any suspense. Unlike the first one that had been flung, this one could not get up again! Blood Rage! Xiong Shou didnt stop after the successful blow. The next skill activated turned the long fur on his body blood red. At the same time, his speed and strength soared. At this time, Xiong Shou was only a dozen meters away from the Bell Bull leader. A dozen meters was only a matter of a simple rush for Bai Xiaofei, not to mention someone like Xiong Shou. The Bell Bull leader hadnt even reacted when he already appeared in front of it, clashing with its two guards. The two Bell Bull guards immediately attacked. Their sacks suddenly expanded and two sonic waves shot at Xiong Shou at point-blank range. High-level Bell Bulls were capable of forcibly raising the intensity of their sound attacks by several dozen times, at the cost of their sacks being disabled for an extended period of time. This super powerful ability allowed them to insta-kill any existence of the same rank, but unfortunately for them, the attacks hit Xiong Shou without making him pause at all! The Bloodthirsty Bears Blood Rage state explosively enhanced the body and absorbed all the energy attacks it received, burning his vitality instead. In other words, it forcefully transformed any incoming energy damage into physical damage! And not only that, the Bloodthirsty Bears most perverse feature was its heaven-defying physical resistance and vitality recovery speed! Of course, Xiong Shou wouldnt brag about his abilities to the Bell Bulls. He wanted to end the battle as soon as possible. Bloodthirsty Strike! Die! Xiong Shous thick bear paws shone as he gave the two bull guards a slap each. With the Bloodthirsty Strike that had a strong adsorption effect, the two bull guards looked like they actively leaned their heads over to be beaten. There was no delay about the result of Enlightened Rank beasts weak points taking a full blow from an Exquisite Rank transformed puppet master. They died and couldnt be any deader. With the Bell Bull guards dead, there was no longer any obstacle before Xiong Shou. However, the Bell Bull leader was not stupid. What happened before its eyes had made it realize one thing: its bull clan wasnt enough for this guys slaughter! Aware of this, the Bell Bull leader simply abandoned all resistance. It activated the energy in its magic core, launching the ultimate innate skill that it had gained upon reaching the King Rank. An illusion shot through Xiong Shou but didnt cause him any harm. It just went through him. This sudden scene put Xiong Shou at a loss because there was no way to predict a magical beasts ultimate innate skill. Every magical beast gained an ultimate innate skill when reaching the King Rank, which could range from super strong to super weak as it was like a gift from Heaven, completely random. Even the magical beasts themselves didnt know what ultimate innate skill would be awakened in them. However, this small incident didnt affect Xiong Shous momentum for his final attack. He raised his right paw, and the light that represented Bloodthirsty Strike surged as the paw smashed straight towards the head of the Bell Bull leader! Chapter 536: Domineering Xiong Shou! Recovering from his surprise, Xiong Shou hurriedly spread his consciousness to scan the surroundings, only to find that the Bell Bull leader was now far behind him, and between them was the big herd of Bell Bulls who looked ready to defend their leader with their lives. The Bell Bull leaders ultimate innate skill C Phantom Charge: releases a phantom in the specified direction in which the phantom sprints toward at super speed and cannot be stopped. The user can then appear at the phantoms position at any time and even gain the phantoms speed! The Bell Bull leader was determined to flee and had managed to create a huge distance between them. While Xiong Shou was powerful, he was far inferior in terms of speed. However, this did not mean that he intended to stop here. Even if the King Rank had slipped away, the remaining Enlightened Ranks were still worth a lot of points! Everyone, go! shouted Xiong Shou at the top of his lungs as he rushed into the bull herd. The rest of the group hiding in the dark responded quickly. When Xiong Shou had approached the Bell Bull leader, the herds sonic attack finished, so everyone was currently in good condition. The fastest to react was Chu Tianyi. The king of one-strike KO lived up to his title. In a flash, he was standing on a Bell Bull and his One Heaven sword had already pierced its head. Pulling out the sword, Chu Tianyi circulated his origin energy in preparation for the next attack. The second fastest was Sima Ye. Swallowing a pill that continuously replenished origin energy, he raised both hands and a black tornado rose in the middle of the bull herd. The tornado grew bigger and bigger, but Sima Yes face also turned pale. The consumption of this skill was exceptional, but so was its effect. Any bull near the tornado was forced to stop and its fur was eroded at the speed visible to the naked eye. Then, the exposed skin began to dry up and crack. Next was Wu Xizhao, who was jumping around chaotically like a flea, landing atop them and stabbing his strange-looking short sword into their eyes. He was well aware of his own ability. He could handle one Bell Bull, but in a group of them, he would die the moment he stopped moving. Therefore, he chose to irritate them so that they would be too panicky to run. After all, they had Xiong Shou in charge of the killing! The sound of painful whining kept echoing from the Bell Bulls. At the same time, Xiong Shou had approached the herd. As he constantly shuttled among them, the bulls would collapse in the blink of an eye from a single paw slap from him. Will it be okay if you dont do anything? hiding behind Bai Xiaofei, Luo Han asked softly. There was a hint of hesitation in her tone as she didnt know if she was right to ask this question. Didnt you notice? He judged our strength according to the information on the card. It says Im an Illusion Stream puppet master, so he didnt take me seriously at all. Moreover, we wont get any points if we join anyway, so why bother wasting the effort? Isnt watching the show better? explained Bai Xiaofei, claiming to be an audience while secretly taking notes of everyones performance. This team was not a solid, one-heart team. Moreover, Xiong Shou seemed to have no intention to solidify it either. Something would go wrong sooner or later if everyone kept minding their own business like this. Bai Xiaofei needed to ensure that he wouldnt be duped by this group of people at a critical moment. The slaughter lasted about ten minutes. When Sima Ye ran out of energy and they lost the best means of restraining the opponents, the remaining eight or nine Bell Bulls ran into the deep forest after their leader. Looking at the disappearing Bell Bulls, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Although there was no life-threatening danger, this kind of high-intensity battle consumed no less than a life-or-death one. All the people that participated in the combat plopped on the ground. Of course, this excluded Xiong Shou, who looked like he didnt break a sweat. How long are you three going to keep hiding? asked Xiong Shou as he looked at Bai Xiaofeis hiding place. There was not a trace of anger on his face. He didnt care. If this was in his mercenary group, people with such a passive attitude like those three could already pack up and leave. Fei Gou hurriedly ran out, while Bai Xiaofei slowly walked behind with Luo Han. Leader, please dont be angry, I really dont have any combat capability Fei Gou came over with an ingratiating smile for fear that Xiong Shou would make him go back. Dont call me leader, I cant afford a member like you. Go clean up the battlefield! Xiong Shou coldly said, then looked at the sleazy Bai Xiaofei and the fragile Luo Han. Didnt you two hear? Or do you have a problem with my orders? Already annoyed with Bai Xiaofei, Xiong Shou seized this opportunity to berate them, his tone full of threats. I have no problem. But her? Forget it, she is a girl after all. Bai Xiaofei looked straight at Xiong Shou with no fear at all. He had seen many big bosses, and Xiong Shou wasnt the most terrifying one. Even Bai Xiaofei had the confidence to get away from a fight with him. Bai Xiaofei had no fear at all of a puppet master who was only good at melee combat. As long as it wasnt a fatal attack to his weak points, he even had the confidence to resist Xiong Shous attack with his body. Why? Are girls exempt from death on the battlefield? The enemy will show mercy because she is a girl? Picking on the weaker ones is a consensus of traveling on the road. Make her a weak target in the future or let her work now, pick one, Xiong Shou blurted several questions in a row. It seemed that he had prepared them in advance to deal with Bai Xiaofei. Hearing this, Luo Han hurriedly tugged at Bai Xiaofei. I can she whispered. She didnt want Bai Xiaofei to quarrel with Xiong Shou because of her. However, Bai Xiaofei refused to back down! Cleaning up the battlefield means that one is no longer weak? If doing chores can produce a powerful fighter, wouldnt this continent be a land of workers already? Luo Han is a Support Stream, but she is definitely not a weak person! refuted Bai Xiaofei without holding back as he stared at Xiong Shou. This made Xiong Shou so furious that he wanted to slap him to death. When had he ever had to stand this kind of disrespect ever since he became the leader of the Berserk Bear Mercenary Group? Whats more, the one confronting him was but a Master Rank trash of the Illusion Stream! So, you mean you are not going to listen to me? His tone was full of ill intent and his eyes wide. I will listen, but when its entirely just to establish your authority, then I will make my own choice! As soon as the words dropped, the rest swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Anyone who wasn''t a fool could see that these two were going to go at it! Chapter 537: Take Three Hits from Me! Xiong Shou stared ruthlessly at Bai Xiaofei, his disdain seeping out from his words. However, this time none of the people present agreed with Xiong Shou except himself. If Bai Xiaofei had trouble protecting himself, then they all would basically be as good as dead in the Infinite Mountain Range! I havent studied what dead looks like, but if were talking about self-protection, then I have confidence. At least in this Infinite Mountain Range, I can go wherever you can go! Bai Xiaofei said lightly as he stared back into Xiong Shous eyes, and the ease on his face looked no different from naked provocation for Xiong Shou. Boy, dont talk big, or you will die very miserably! uttered Xiong Shou with gritted teeth. Everyone could tell from his trembling body that he was close to losing control. I have heard that sentence many times, but I have lived well until now. With a smile, Bai Xiaofei continued to challenge his bottom line. Good! Good! Good! Xiong Shou clenched his fist. Since you are so confident, do you dare let me test you?! Hearing this, the others froze. Wow damn, are they really gonna start fighting? How are you going to test me, Senior? Bai Xiaofei kept smiling. Seeing how he said this so quickly, it seemed that he had been waiting for this sentence from Xiong Shou. Meanwhile, the rest were totally dumbfounded. He agreed?! Dueling an Exquisite Rank?! Has he hurt his brain?! Take three hits from me. As long as you can still stand after taking my three hits, you win, and you can then ignore my orders in the future, throwing out a big bait, Xiong Shous expression abruptly changed. But if you fail No need to tell me this. There is no if, Senior. I will take your three hits! Bai Xiaofei interrupted Xiong Shou before he could finish, and at the same time, got into a ready stance. I can use any ability, right? he asked Xiong Shou, who looked slightly surprised. Returning to his senses, Xiong Shou hurriedly fixed his expression. Anger rose from the bottom of his heart. Disrespectful brat! I shall teach him that theres always a higher mountain! Naturally. As long as its your ability, you can use it! Xiong Shou nodded without any hesitation. He didnt notice that the second he agreed, several of the group standing at the side shook their heads. What a joke. If you let Bai Xiaofei use any ability, not to mention an Exquisite Rank, even Lei Shan may not be able to strike him down! During his speech, Bai Xiaofei had summoned Purple Luan. Its purple feathers were particularly conspicuous under the sunlight. Seeing this, Xiong Shou was dumbstruck. Flying puppet?! Does he plan to fly to dodge my attack?! I wont be courteous, then! With a cold snort, Xiong Shou got into his fighting posture as the light that represented Bloodthirsty Strike condensed on his right hand. However, Xiong Shou didnt dare to use full force because he was afraid of accidentally killing Bai Xiaofei. Abruptly sprinting towards Bai Xiaofei, Xiong Shous palm struck out towards his chest. If the strike hit, Bai Xiaofei would be crippled if not dead. However, Bai Xiaofei didnt have to take it head-on at all A transparent barrier spread and blocked the palm strike. Xiong Shou was unable to push a single inch further! An invincible shield?! After realizing what the light around Bai Xiaofei was, Xiong Shous face was instantly covered in horror. Obviously, this skill came from the purple wings at Bai Xiaofeis back, and Xiong Shou was surprised because he didnt expect him to have this kind of precious puppet. It was common knowledge that any puppet with invincible skills came with a deadly price, and they couldnt be seen in the market! You won. Although Xiong Shou didnt want to say this sentence, he could only accept his fate. Continuous use of puppet skills consumed a lot of energy, but Xiong Shou had only three hits, and a peak-grade Master Rank certainly had enough energy to last through three hits in a row. However, despite losing, Xiong Shous face still carried a hint of disdain. This kind of puppet is truly wasted on you! He didnt bother to conceal his contempt and even snorted. This wont be any of your concern, Senior. I think this puppet is good with me and it helps me cope with various situations, such as the one just now. Bai Xiaofei chose the worst possible words to say. He seemed quite interested in defying Xiong Shou to the end. I hope you can still be this optimistic at the end of this activity! Xiong Shou swatted his arm and went to stand at the side. The rest was quiet as a mouth while Fei Gou let out a long sigh. Im finished, now I have to clean up all these Bell Bulls by myself Fei Gou was clever for once this time. How could the lazy Bai Xiaofei miss this opportunity to be lazy? He led Luo Han to one side and gave her a Crystal Longing, then they started crunching. Meanwhile, the square of Starnet Academy was bustling. The whole square was full of floating screens that displayed the various situations in the Infinite Mountain Range. All the teachers were busy in front of the screens recording the kill counts of each team while also keeping an eye out for any possible incidents. Lei Shan wasnt exaggerating when he said the whole activity area would be fully monitored! Lei Shan himself had not been idle, but he had more freedom as he could watch whoever he wanted. At the moment, he had a big smile on his face. I knew this smelly boy wouldnt stop making a fuss. Poor Xiong Shou, didnt even look deeper into his team members to understand them. Lei Shan only cared to talk to himself. Next to him, the three vice principals all had different expressions, but the one thing in common was that all three of them were quite a sight to look at. Bai Xiaofei really left a deep impression on them! Principal, perhaps something is wrong with our grouping this time. It seems that all of the teams are completely dominated by the alumni, our purpose of training students isnt being achieved Jing Cheng frowned. Xiong Shou wasnt a unique case as this similar situation was occurring in most teams. No hurry. This is only the first day, theres still a month to go. Gold will shine sooner or later, the time just hasnt come yet, Lei Shan nonchalantly commented as if everything was within his expectation. Chapter 538: Chaos in the Infinite Mountain Range! All the previously inaccessible, restricted areas could now be described as haywire, all because of an idea from Lei Shan! Southeast, 5 oclock, two Enlightened Rank magical beasts! reported a student who was good at scouting. The next second, two energy arrows quietly shot out from the hand of a white-clad elder. Moments later, two magical beasts fell to the ground with a thud Dont let a single one go! Light of Protection, pay attention to healing! Somewhere else, a mustached man swung the long blade in his hand, and two leaders of the scale-armored magical beasts collapsed at his feet. Then, the rest of his team members began to frantically reap the scattered herds Clean the battlefield and build a camp here! Somewhere else, a battle had just ended as well. Although the energy consumption had been huge for them, everyone was full of smiles as they looked at the corpses of magical beasts all over the ground As Lei Shan had said, the team leaders had gradually discovered the strength of the students and made use of that, which resulted in an increase in their efficiency. In contrast were the magical beasts in the Infinite Mountain Range who had met a calamity. In the area designated by Bai Xiaofei, it was now nearly impossible to find any magical beasts, and even the middle layer was almost swept clean. The more powerful teams had successively poured into the inner circle and came across magical beasts several times there. And this activity had only started for five days! What was more amazing was that Starnet had only paid a very small price for this achievement. The number of people who had quit until now was less than three digits, and none of them died. All teams suffered minor injuries, but this didnt affect anything at all as they could handle it themselves. However, one thing to be acknowledged was that after entering the inner circle, everyones pace slowed down. No matter who the team leader was, no one dared to be as rampant as they would be in the outer or middle layer. Even Xiong Shou, who had berserk in his title, toned it down a lot. Moreover, what Xiong Shou currently wanted wasnt just as simple as stopping. He wanted to withdraw from this activity. Why? Because he was furious yet could not vent this suffocating anger! Bai Xiaofei had become an outsider of this team ever since their confrontation. Except for being with everyone at rest time, he didnt follow Xiong Shous orders for the remainder of the time. Not only so, he took Luo Han with him, while Chu Tianyi was also determined to follow him as well. Therefore, Xiong Shou was cut short of three members. In addition, Bai Xiaofei was able to move freely. Sima Ye subconsciously compared himself to him and over time, he also wanted to be his own boss! In other words, the only people who Xiong Shou could command now were Fei Gou and Wu Xizhao. Only that there was nothing worth commanding about these two. Just like his Fat Dog nickname, Fei Gou was almost useless in the Infinite Mountain Range. Just entering the inner layer had already scared him awake at night. Meanwhile, Wu Xizhao didnt have any outstanding ability. An Assassin Stream puppet master couldnt provide Xiong Shou any help in a head-on battle. Therefore, it wasnt an exaggeration to say that Xiong Shou was now fighting alone. Yet despite this, the groups score still wasnt behind the other groups! Xiong Shous competitiveness and energy were truly praiseworthy. Boss, are we going to be like this all the way in? Next is the inner layer asked Chu Tianyi hesitantly. Luo Han, who harbored similar concern, perked up her ears. They all knew of Bai Xiaofeis true strength. If he had acted, their points wouldnt be like this. It has just begun. It wont be too late for us to start moving when the powerful ones come out later. You know, the points of a Monarch Rank are several times of a King Rank, said Bai Xiaofei with a smile, his words striking the other two dumb. Monarch Rank magical beasts?! They will appear in this activity?! Bai Xiaofei has a way to control their self-explosion?! Gulping, Chu Tianyi and Luo Han were a little afraid to keep guessing Maybe even they had underestimated Bai Xiaofei! There is one more thing. After being speechless for half a day, Chu Tianyi returned to his wits and changed the subject. I remember quite many of your people are also participating in this event. What are you going to do about them? I mean, do you plan to take care of them? This question was very realistic. No matter what, Bai Xiaofei and his group had formed a small community of mutual interests. However, outside this small community, he had a deeper relationship with some others and now it was up to him to choose between the two. Of course I will. This activity is only temporary while their help to me is long-lasting. I cant let go of this opportunity to make them stronger, and I will definitely gather them together later! replied Bai Xiaofei with a firm look. His goal this time wasnt just a simple grand celebration. He wanted to help Hu Xianer clear her obstacles, and this could not be done with just several of them alone! Boss, are you planning something big? Chu Tianyi swallowed several mouthfuls as he smelled something huge coming. It depends on what you think. As far as Im concerned, its just averagely big, not that big. Chuckling, Bai Xiaofei left Chu Tianyi hanging. Seeing this, Chu Tianyi knew he neednt pursue any longer. Bai Xiaofei always kept them in suspense until the end. Lets go, well go deeper in! Xiong Shous icy voice rang out. Along the way, he had been trying to win back face from Bai Xiaofei, but he had never found the opportunity. And to create this kind of opportunity, he had to drive Bai Xiaofei to a point where he had to ask him for help. Therefore, going further in was the only method that Xiong Shou could think of. You will have no other way against advanced magical beasts! Thought Xiong Shou Bai Xiaofei naturally knew what Xiong Shou was thinking, but this situation was exactly what he wanted. Just like that, each with their own plans, they advanced deeper into the inner circle. Chapter 539: The Mysterious Figure’s Instigation! In the core area of the Infinite Mountain Range, a mysterious man whose whole body was hidden in a black robe stood on a huge earthworm type magical beast. Opposite him was a giant elephant covered in golden scales, its huge eyes staring down at the uninvited intruder. The giant elephant was one of the purposes of Bai Xiaofeis trip. Emperor Rank magical beast C Draconic Elephant Kuang Ta! At the start of the academys grand celebration, this mysterious character suddenly broke into Kuang Tas territory, earning the chance to an audience with Kuang Ta after defeating the latters two favored and most powerful underlings. He only had one purpose: encourage Kuang Ta to organize a counterattack against Starnet! Kuang Ta rejected at first. He had been one of the representatives during the truce negotiation with Lei Shan. He still vividly remembered Lei Shans power, the evidence of which being the scar on his head that still felt a dull pain whenever he heard the sound of thunder. If he could, he never wanted to get on Lei Shans bad side again. However, Kuang Ta currently hesitated. 60% of the activity area designated by Bai Xiaofei included his territory. Although those low-rank magical beasts werent the main strength of his army, if too many died, it would still amount to a loss that he couldnt ignore. First of all, an area without any underlings presiding over would be as good as thrown away. It was difficult to monitor when any of those low-rank magical beasts suddenly crossed with luck and advanced in power. Low-rank magical beasts rising to power wasnt an uncommon event in the Infinite Mountain Range that was full of precious resources. Human, if I move, what do you have to guarantee all of your promises before? Kuang Ta finally loosened after a long consideration. I will always follow you. If any of what I promised cant be fulfilled, you can kill me right away. You should have this confidence, right? said the mysterious man confidently. Kuang Ta fell into silence again. He was sizing the credibility of this sudden visitor. I dont understand one thing. Why do you want to help me? asked Kuang Ta calmly. This was his last question, but he didnt expect that this question actually made the mystery man laugh. What are you laughing at?! roared Kuang Ta, who felt insulted. He fiercely stepped forward and the whole earth rumbled. At the same time, a terrifying force billowed towards the mysterious man standing on the huge worm. However, before the billow could touch the mystery man, a golden light flashed and the billow disappeared as if nothing had happened. My Lord, please calm down. Im not laughing at you, Im just happy for our upcoming cooperation. Do you think I am a fool, human? Kuang Ta took another step forward. One wrong word from the mysterious man and hed be attacked. How dare I? Im just confident that you will be satisfied with my explanation! the mysterious man vowed. Kuang Ta stopped advancing. You only have one last chance! stated Kuang Ta coldly after thinking for a moment. I didnt come to you to help you, but to seek cooperation. Our people will definitely make a move against Starnet. This is a mission that we must complete, so you dont have to worry that we have ulterior motives towards you. We have nothing to demand from the Infinite Mountain Range and you, my Lord. At the mysterious mans frank answer, Kuang Ta fell into consideration. So you mean I can just watch and wait to reap the benefits? Why would I want to take my army and help you start the first fight? Kuang Ta spoke with a hint of mockery in his deep voice. No, you wont. If we act together, our chance of winning will be infinitely close to 100%, while if we fight our own battles, there is a possibility that Starnet will turn the tables. When that happens, you will no longer be a fisherman, but a fish on the chopping board! refuted the mysterious man, who seemed to have predicted Kuang Tas reaction. This time, Kuang Ta didnt say anything for a long time as he kept looking at the mysterious man, the look in his eyes ever-changing. Meanwhile, the mysterious man remained calm all the way through, looking quite formidable as he gave off the vibe of having the entire situation under control. Alright, I promise you! Kuang Ta opened his mouth, sealing the deal. Several days had passed again, and there was now a clear gap between the teams participating in the event. The capability of the leaders had proved to play a decisive role. The powerful bosses like Xiong Shou and Ling Tianxia had taken their teams into the deepest part of the activity area and started frequent confrontations with high-rank magical beasts. Those who were slightly weaker had stopped at the inner periphery. They didnt have the guts to go deeper. To be exact, they could not guarantee that their teams would be able to leave safely if they went deeper. Meanwhile, a small portion were ready to retreat. Although the activity area wasnt small, there were too many teams. After distributing the area, it took less than half a month to clean up the middle layer. Even up until now, Bai Xiaofei still hadnt acted once! During this time, he was able to contact many people, including Hu Xianer, Chu Liuyun, Fang Ye, Lin Li, and Yun Jingshuang, all of whom had been looking for him. However, Bai Xiaofei didnt gather them around him. First of all, each team was still on its own, and Bai Xiaofei had no reason to integrate them all. Second, there were still many people who hadnt contacted him yet and he needed to make sure to hear from them first. Therefore, after contacting Hu Xianer and the others, everyone began to consciously search for the rest. They also guided their teams to do the hunting around Bai Xiaofeis group so as to be able to support each other at any time. From the very beginning, Bai Xiaofeis purpose was to heavily hurt Kuang Tas and Yelus forces, so a war was inevitable. Only that, he still had some worries. Revelations divination was like a knot in his heart. He didnt dare to make a move before thoroughly understanding it. If some misfortune happened to any of the people around him because of himself, Bai Xiaofei absolutely wouldnt be able to accept it. Therefore, he must ensure absolute safety. Moreover, besides the situation of the Infinite Mountain Range growing increasingly sensitive, Starnet had also made new arrangements. The number of injured people kept increasing, so Lei Shan had to draw out some teachers to form a rescue team. At present, this small team had started their rescue work back and forth in the Infinite Mountain Range and saved many people. Similar to Bai Xiaofei, who wanted to protect the people around him, Lei Shan didnt want any harm to his students. For him, all of the students in the academy were his children. However, what Lei Shan didnt expect was that his decision became the last straw that broke the camels back! Chapter 540: Pretending to be a Pig?! Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofeis group hiding in the shadows came out. With Sima Yes scouting ability, they could be said to hold a great advantage, or else Xiong Shou wouldnt have had the chance to ambush a King Rank magical beast, without which the current situation wouldnt be possible. Precisely. Even someone as tough as Xiong Shou could only use ambush C normally considered a disgraceful means C when facing King Rank magical beasts. Otherwise, allowing a King Rank beast to self-detonate would have consequences beyond imagination. This is the third one. At this rate, our points will be stable at the top ranks. Chu Tianyi had a big smile on his face as if he already saw the bountiful reward waving to him. Dont overthink. Sima Yi is not the only one who has scouting abilities, and Master Xiong Shou is not the strongest among our alumni, Bai Xiaofei poured cold water, shattering Chu Tianyis daydream. Bai Xiaofei didnt lower his voice, so Xiong Shou obviously overheard his conversation with Chu Tianyi, but besides a cold snort, he didnt refute. Not because of their agreement from the previous confrontation, but because what Bai Xiaofei said was true. Xiong Shou dared to fight any Exquisite Rank in a 1v1 duel, but when it came to this type of ambush stuff, he was not an expert. After all, his Bloodthirsty Strike wasnt a sure KO hit, so he only dared to use it on magical beasts around the beginning of the King Rank, but the other alumni were different. Rest here for a while. These surroundings should be the activity area of this King Rank beast, so there wont be any intrusion from other beasts in a while. Xiong Shous cold voice still took a commanding tone. Even until now, he still hadnt come out from the mental state of a mercenary group leader, and it looked like he had no intention to either from this established status. Who told him to be so formidable, right? This time, Bai Xiaofei actually obeyed, but he only found an area to rest for himself and Luo Han. Fei Gou alone was enough for harvesting the materials from the beast corpse. You seem to have something on your mind? Sitting beside Bai Xiaofei, Luo Han keenly felt a hint of anxiety. You can say so, yeah. Bai Xiaofei sighed softly. He didnt intend to hide anything from Luo Han. Chu Tianyi nearby hurriedly perked up his ears. He now attached great importance to whatever Bai Xiaofei said. He had known nothing before, but after signing the labor contract, Chu Tianyi had found that his nominal boss was perverse! Do you want to talk about it? asked Luo Han softly, wanting to help him lighten his burden. Demon star makes appearance, does this demon star refer to magical beasts? But if theyre going to do something, why havent they moved yet? Could it be that they are waiting for something? A series of questions spun in Bai Xiaofeis mind, giving him a headache. Calm was not always a good thing. This kind of calm before the storm was always the most suffocating oppression. However, this oppression did not last long After implementing safety measures, the group fell into a deep sleep. As the sentry, Fei Gou stayed guard nervously in a dark spot and carefully monitored the surroundings. Little did he expect that the danger would come from within! At four oclock in the morning when the sky was barely lit, an exceptionally thick white fog spread in the forest. Without the aid of using origin energy to see, visibility was no more than two meters, and even using origin energy only increased this distance to less than 50 meters. Just then, a clear loud bell rang across the Infinite Mountain Range, shocking everyone that heard it. Why would anyone ring a bell in the Infinite Mountain Range?! Did someone get into a fierce battle? An uneasy feeling rising in his heart, Fei Gou decisively emerged from his spot to inform Xiong Shou of this sudden event. But just right at that moment, a figure suddenly rushed out from the thick fog. Appalled, Fei Gou placed his hand on the alarm prop that Xiong Shou had provided. Dont, its me. Hearing a familiar voice, Fe Gou heaved a long sigh of relief. Damn it, you brat! You want to die?! Fei Gou scolded in his lingering fear. Wu Xizhao was the only person in the team that he dared to berate. Dont be angry, Senior. I came out to check after hearing the bell too. Is there a special situation? Wu Xizhao said while nearing Fei Gou. Do I need you to teach me how to do things? Since youve come, help me guard here for a while. I will inform Leader Xiong Shou, Fei Gou ordered as he turned to leave, but what happened next was something he could never imagine. The odd-looking short sword belonging to Wu Xizhao pierced his heart from behind. Looking at the bloody blade sticking out, Fei Gous eyes were full of disbelief. Grabbing the alarm prop in Fei Gous right hand, Wu Xizhao slowly pulled out the short sword. Blood gushed out from the wound and Fei Gou collapsed feebly. Goodbye, Senior! With a cold smile, Wu Xizhao licked the blood on the sword with an intoxicated expression. He then licked his lips and stood still to savor the aftertaste. Havent tasted this in a long time! After returning to his senses, Wu Xizhao put away his sword, picked up Fei Gous body and walked towards the camp. The hunt had begun! You heard the bell just now?! Chu Tianyi rushed out of his tent and nervously looked at Bai Xiaofei, who had also just emerged. The rest wasnt any different from him. No one would truly let themselves sleep like a log in a place like the Infinite Mountain Range inner circle. That kind of ringing was enough to wake everyone up. Do a headcount and wait for news from Fei Gou! Bai Xiaofei responded immediately, no longer playing dumb as the thick fog around gave him a bad feeling. What Bai Xiaofei said was exactly what Xiong Shou was about to say. Being beaten to it, Xiong Shou was stunned. As an experienced fighter, he could clearly feel the change in the aura that Bai Xiaofei gave off. Bai Xiaofei looked like a megalomaniac before, but now he acted like an experienced, cautious person, who felt even more reliable than the veterans in his Berserk Bear Mercenary Group! In this second, Xiong Shous impression of Bai Xiaofei changed drastically. Chapter 541: Demon Star Makes Appearance, Turbulence Arises Among Dragons! Right at that moment, Wu Xizhao rushed out from the thick fog in panic. His body was covered in blood, his right arm hung feebly at his side, and there was a vicious wound at his chest. Run quick Monarch Rank beast! struggling to squeeze out the words, Wu Xizhao collapsed as if he had exhausted the last of his strength. Seeing this, Luo Han immediately went over, her bracelet flashing as she was about to use healing on Wu Xizhao. However, Blackie suddenly jumped off from Bai Xiaofeis shoulder and stopped her. At the same time, it growled at Wu Xizhao lying on the ground, flashing its baby fangs. Everybody spread out! The others didnt know what Blackie meant, but Bai Xiaofei could understand and was horrified. He quickly pulled Luo Han behind him. The rest was briefly stunned before going into defensive postures. No one would be stupid enough to think that Bai Xiaofei was joking at a time like this. When are you going to stop pretending? The blood on your body is not yours! Bai Xiaofei said coldly to Wu Xizhao, who still lay dead on the ground. The rest of the group was stunned again. They then looked vigilantly at Wu Xizhao. However, even when it had come to this point, Wu Xizhao still had no intention of moving. Tianyi, attack!! Bai Xiaofei gritted his teeth and shouted. His combat capability was not very strong outside of the Spiritualization state, but Chu Tianyi was different! Hearing the command, Chu Tianyi hesitated for half a second before biting the bullet. His One Heaven Sword flashed, and the next second, he bolted out. Without suspense, the sword stabbed into the back of Wu Xizhao. Not to mention that the guy didnt budge at all, even if he subconsciously moved, the strength that he had displayed so far wouldnt be enough to hide from Chu Tianyis attack. Yet, just after the sword pierced Wu Xizhao right in the middle of his back, Chu Tianyi frowned and so did everyone else. If Wu Xizhao was still alive, how could he have no reaction after being stabbed? And Chu Tianyi could clearly feel what he had stabbed was an actual body! Full of doubt, Chu Tianyi gently turned over the body, and after seeing the face, he was instantly horrified. It was Fei Gou! At this moment, a figure shot out from the fog at a speed much faster than that of Chu Tianyi just now, and the goal was the strongest present C Xiong Shou. Under normal circumstances, Xiong Shou could definitely avoid that attack, but the successive turns of events had distracted him so much that by the time he realized the crisis, he could not escape the blow! Bloodthirsty Bear! He activated his transformation without any hesitation. Only that Wu Xizhaos momentum was not something that a Master Rank could achieve. After using all of his strength, Wu Xizhao had reached the Grandmaster Rank! Xiong Shou, who was halfway through the transformation, collapsed. His aura decayed rapidly, but just as all signs of life nearly faded away, a beam of light fell from the sky and pulled him back from the verge of death. How troublesome. Licking the blood on the short sword, Wu Xizhao looked coldly at Luo Han behind Bai Xiaofei. It was she who saved Xiong Shou. Her skill that could instantly heal a person of the same rank only had a slow recovery effect on Xiong Shous Exquisite Rank body. With the huge consumption of energy, beads of sweat could be seen on her forehead. Wu Xizhao moved again. This time, he rushed towards Bai Xiaofei! Although he didnt know what Bai Xiaofeis ability was, Wu Xizhao had determined that as long as Bai Xiaofei didnt merge with his puppet, he wouldnt have that perverse ability. And he didnt plan to give Bai Xiaofei this chance. The previous Wu Xizhao couldnt manage this, but the current him could! However, he still underestimated Bai Xiaofei. Purple Luan! It was too late for Spiritualization, but enough to summon puppets. An invincible shield was instantly raised in front of Bai Xiaofei and Luo Han. At the same time, Blackie had returned to Bai Xiaofei and started the fusion. Seeing this, Wu Xizhao sneered. He made a sudden turn and his short sword swung towards Xiong Shou on the ground. At the moment, Wu Xizhao still had the upper hand, and a simple change from a person who had the upper hand was enough to give their opponents a headache. Just like Bai Xiaofei now, between Xiong Shou and Luo Han, he could only save one! After quick consideration, Bai Xiaofei teleported in front of Xiong Shou and the short sword bounced off the invincible shield. But Wu Xizhao didnt stop as he rushed towards Luo Han! Mega Wind Dragon! The moment Wu Xizhao was about to reach Luo Han, a black tornado engulfed her. She was unscathed within the eye of the tornado while Wu Xizhao lost the only chance to get near her. Die! Chu Tianyi once again burst out after accumulating enough force. Both man and sword turned into a bolt that shot towards the retreating Wu Xizhao. Everyone felt that Wu Xizhao was finished, but at the instant it pierced, he turned into a black fog that Chu Tianyi went right through. Moments later, the black fog condensed and Wu Xizhao reappeared, then rushed into the thick fog without hesitation. It was also at this moment that Bai Xiaofei completed his Spiritualization. As long as Wu Xizhao stayed for half a second, Bai Xiaofei had absolute confidence to restrain him. Unfortunately, Wu Xizhao was an excellent judge of the situation. He had shown to be a top-class assassin!!! This was the conclusion that everyone reached. At the same time, terror rose from the bottom of their hearts. Nearly half a month; they had stayed with this kind of person for nearly half a month! In their lingering fear, the group hurriedly gathered around Bai Xiaofei. Chu Tianyi Yi and Sima Ye observed the surroundings nervously. In their view right now, the dense fog had become a beast and they were its prey. No one knew whether something would rush out from it the next second Chapter 542: The Wind is Blowing! What he feared the most now was that Luo Han would say there was no hope for Xiong Shou. If Xiong Shou really died here, not to mention whether his Berserk Bear Mercenary Group would explode, the resulting situation alone would be enough to make them suffer. Bai Xiaofei dared to say that Wu Xizhao was not the only assassin hidden among the students, which meant the current situation in the Infinite Mountain Range was quite pessimistic Keeping him alive is possible, but I alone cant help him restore his combat ability. We must send him back to the academy as soon as possible, or else, once Im out of energy, he may still die! as she talked, sweat was already streaming down from her face. This was one of the manifestations of excessive energy consumption! How long can you hold on? Bai Xiaofei asked with a bleak tone, his heart sinking. If we return now, I can persist until we reach the academy without being interrupted. Luo Hans eyes were resolute as she looked at him. Bai Xiaofeis brows creased even more. Luo Hans condition was too ideal. It was absolutely impossible to have no interference along the way, and he even worried that the situation in Starnet was not much better. But no matter what, he couldnt leave Xiong Shou here to die Senior, I hope you can accept everything you see next! Bai Xiaofei turned to look at Sima Ye with a sentence that puzzled him, but he quickly understood. Xiaoluo, Xiaobu, come help! As soon as Bai Xiaofeis voice fell, two mounds swelled up from the originally calm ground. Xiaoluo and Xiaobu then emerged from the mounds. Earth Infants?! exclaimed Sima Ye upon seeing them. Chu Tianyi and Luo Han were also surprised. The idea of a human being able to use this very special magical beast was beyond everyones cognition. Bai Xiaofei had already become accustomed to it Whats the big deal about Earth Infants? He had even bossed around a Ruindemon Flood Dragon! Of course, there were only a few magical beasts that Bai Xiaofei could use Xiaoluo and Xiaobu had followed Hu Xianer when she entered the Infinite Mountain Range. However, after Bai Xiaofei met up with her not long ago, she had left them with him not only to facilitate contact but also to protect him. King Rank Earth Infants were enough to deal with many magical beasts. Master. Upon their appearance, Xiaoluo and Xiaobu ignored the shocked people and paid their respects to him. This scene stunned the three people silly again. Master?! What the hell is this?! Bai Xiaofei is a magical beast capable of manifesting human form?! Bai Xiaofei had no time to guess what was going on in their heads. Time was of the essence for him at the moment! Rest assured, Master. We will definitely complete the task! accepting the token about the size of himself, Xiaobu patted his little chest and promised. Bai Xiaofei then turned to Sima Ye, who was still in shock. His face grew serious. Senior, if necessary, I will explain this to you later. Now I need you to return to the academy as soon as possible and bring aid. If Im correct, the academy still isnt aware of the situation here. Meeting Bai Xiaofeis serious gaze, Sima Ye finally shifted his focus to the right place. Indeed, the most urgent matter now was to handle the unexpected situation in the Infinite Mountain Range. If it was really as what Bai Xiaofei guessed, they could be said to be facing a crisis! You must live! Im still waiting for another duel with you! Sima Ye solemnly nodded. This guy who wasnt good at expressing feelings said a sentence that stunned Bai Xiaofei. Is this the legendary no discord, no concord? Dont worry, Bro, Im very tough! Bai Xiaofei flashed him a smile, then looked at Chu Tianyi. Xiaoluo and Xiaobu can only protect you guys in the dark, so Im afraid you will be very tired along the way. Dont worry, as long as I am still standing, no one can hurt them! Aware of the seriousness of the problem, Chu Tianyi put away his usual flippant manner. As the situation seemed to grow more serious the more Bai Xiaofei talked, Luo Han frowned deeply and she looked at him full of worries. She didnt say anything, but Bai Xiaofei already understood. Dont worry, I will carry out my promise to you. Something this small cant trouble me. Bai Xiaofei smiled as he stroked Luo Hans hair gently. We should move. Seeing Bai Xiaofeis dilemma, Sima Ye immediately stood up and helped him. Otherwise, it wouldnt be easy for Bai Xiaofei to say goodbye to Luo Han. Sure enough, as soon as Sima Ye said this, Luo Han couldnt say anything more. With a heart full of unease and lingering, she followed Sima Ye and the others back to the academy. After sending them off, Bai Xiaofei closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When his eyes opened, they flashed with a sharp glint. Come! Let this lord see who dares to interfere with my plan! Meanwhile, Starnet Academy had become a mess. As Bai Xiaofei thought, Lei Shan and the people there were completely in the dark about what happened in the Infinite Mountain Range. The monitoring system was disrupted the moment the bell rang, directly blinding them. Then, countless alarm signals were sent out from every corner of the Infinite Mountain Range. Even Lei Shan couldnt get to all places in a short time. Qingtian, Luo Xi, Jing Cheng, you three each lead a team into the Infinite Mountain Range. All teachers of Light of Protection, Furnace of Agarwood, and Gods Amongst Men remain to protect the academy and treat the wounded when they return. The rest of you, use your fastest method to find out whats happened! Everyone was thrown into chaos, but Lei Shan wasnt. A series of orders from him helped everyone find their balance. All the gears started turning smoothly and his command was implemented as quickly as possible. As long as Lei Shan was still there, the academy would not collapse! This was the incomparable influence of a Timeless Rank expert! Chapter 543: Great Formation – Sealing God! However, just as they were about to leave, a golden energy wall suddenly rose, covering the whole square and stopping everyone! This is Jing Chengs face was covered in horror. An energy wall that could stop so many people at once was beyond his knowledge. How is it possible?!!! Blasting one lightning bolt after another at the wall, Lei Shans face was full of disbelief. He had seen this before, but that was decades ago and was buried deep among his unspeakable memories. Great Formation C Sealing God! Creating this formation required extremely demanding preparation that was impossible to complete within a short time, but once it was arranged, even the most destructive power of a Timeless Rank expert wouldnt be enough to shake it! In other words, they were trapped in the square! Principal! What is this thing?! asked Jing Cheng, who along with the other teachers had quickly gathered at Lei Shans side. Im afraid we cant get out Lei Shan informed them of a fact that made everyones heart sink and began to explain about this formation. After understanding the effect of the Sealing God Great Formation, everyone was horrified. How can this kind of thing appear in Starnet?! Isnt there a way to break it? The fat folds Chu Qingtians face twitched as he was unwilling to accept this. There is no way to break it from within. Unless we have someone helping from outside to destroy all the energy sources, the formation will not run out of energy and stop. Outside of this, there is no other way, explained Lei Shan simply. He felt like he had lost all hope. Considering the current situation, outside aid was simply a luxury. Not only so, but the masterminds behind this should also have been prepared. Even though they couldnt see if the enemy had anyone stand guard around here, there would definitely be someone hiding in the dark as long as they werent stupid. Even if someone returned to help, breaking this formation was still extremely difficult! It seems that someone has been plotting against Starnet for a very long time Lei Shan murmured with a long sigh, his heart sinking to the bottom. While Starnets top power being grounded here was also equivalent to maintaining its foundation, if all the students and others outside were sacrificed, it would be a heavy blow that would take years or even dozens of years to recover from. Moreover, that was only one of the smallest consequences. The real focus was on the alumni! In addition, Starnet was likely just the tip of the iceberg. It was possible that the whole continent would be pulled into a war! No matter which consequence, it was all too heavy for Lei Shan Principal Jing Cheng looked troubled as he struggled to say something. We wait! Lei Shan knew what Jing Cheng wanted to ask, and his answer shocked Jing Cheng and the others for a long time. Wait?! Wait for what?! Principal, do you mean asked Jing Cheng softly with a hint of confusion. Believe in our students, and believe in that boy! Starnet has existed for so long relying on not only me. I believe that they can create miracles, which is the only way out for us now! Upon Lei Shans words, everyones eyes shone. At the same time, a sleazy figure emerged in their minds. Although this sounded a little impossible, he was their only hope C Bai Xiaofei! Brat, you are the hope of the whole continent now! At the moment, Bai Xiaofei was shuttling through the dense forest, unaware that high hopes had been placed upon him. There was only one thing on his to-do list right now C to assemble his people. Even a brave man needed helpers. Bai Xiaofei wasnt so arrogant to think that he could cope with the present situation by himself. Just Wu Xizhaos combat power alone was enough to fluster him, and he was sure that people like Wu Xizhao werent the top tier of the enemy! Moreover, Bai Xiaofei was also worried about the safety of his people. Not every team had an excellent healer like Luo Han. If people like Wu Xizhao were also around Hu Xianer and the others Bai Xiaofei didnt dare to think about it. He just wanted to find everyone as soon as possible! Distress signals rose from the forest one after another, painting a grand fireworks party, but Bai Xiaofei ignored them because he couldnt take care of them all. Until he saw purple fireworks; this was the fireworks he especially prepared for his people in case of special circumstances. Without hesitation, Bai Xiaofei flapped his purple wings and flew towards that direction. If he was lucky enough, that signal should be able to gather everyone! Meanwhile, below the purple signal, several people had been in a long fight with a group of magical beasts. Unlike before, the party with the upper hand wasnt the humans, but the organized magical beasts! Yes, organized. Over 20 Enlightened Rank apes of different appearances demonstrated a clear division of labor as they launched attacks back and forth at the surrounded eight people. Not far away, the huge ape that had once appeared when the Monarch Rank Tree Demon was killed was scanning the battlefield warily. Next to this huge ape were two other apes that werent much smaller, cautiously guarding their boss. Below, of the eight besieged, two had had their heads smashed, three were seriously injured and had lost their fighting capacity, and the remaining three also had various injuries. The alumni leading this team was an Exquisite general of the Cloudveil Empire. His condition wasnt looking optimistic as his right arm hung feebly and on the golden sword in his left that was inlaid with precious gems, four of the seven gems had lost their luster. The purple signal came from none other than Fang Ye, currently wielding a puppet gun1! I will create an opening, you two seize the chance and escape through there. This is my general token. Help me send it back to Cloudveil! Handing a special token to Fang Ye, the general looked like he was ready to face his death. He had no chance to survive against a combat formation led by a Monarch Rank beast General Kang, believe me. We just need to hold on a little longer, and we will be saved! Gripping the token, Fang Ye gritted his teeth as he refused to accept General Kangs request. He was only able to live until now as the result of General Kangs putting his life on the line to save him. Therefore, he didnt want to watch General Kang die. Now! However, the great ape didnt intend to let them continue their discussion. At its order, the apes around them immediately started moving. Go!!! Pushing Fang Ye and the other person out, General Kang roared and poured energy into his sword. The remaining three gems lit up Chapter 544: Heavenly Troops! Generals Kang sword raised high, a blinding light instantly enveloped the area. Even the distant Monarch Rank great ape temporarily lost sight of the area. However, this golden light didnt last long, dispersing after just five seconds and revealing General Kang, who had sent the rest of the group to an unknown place. The five apes that had just approached him had been cut down during that five seconds, but General Kang himself was seriously injured as he was being stepped on by a King Rank ape. Animal, you shall die with me!!! With a tragic smile, General Kang poured the last of his energy into the sword in his hand, and a violent momentum spread. Human, thats enough from you! In a blink, a gigantic figure appeared beside General Kang and sent its King Rank underling flying with a slap. At the same time, the great apes right hand that was covered in a golden glow pressed upon General Kangs whole body. Right after, a loud explosion echoed throughout the area, followed by a terrifying force. However, the shockwave didnt spread out from the great apes hand! With a cold snort, the great ape picked up General Kangs ragged body. The mans dying blow couldnt hurt a single hair After confirming that General Kang was dead, the great ape turned to look in another direction. You really think you can send them away? Crushing General Kangs body, the great ape sneered. At its behest, the remaining apes set out running in that direction. Not far away, Fang Ye and another student were running while carrying the three seriously injured students. We cant run away with them! the third-grade senior cried with horror on his face as he stopped and put down the wounded person he carried. Dont! Please dont leave me! I dont want to die yet! The three wounded people instantly panicked. They who had just grown out of their teens were still children in a sense. Having witnessed their teammates die in miserable states one after another, their fear of death had reached an extreme. If you want to run by yourself, then go. Ill take them with me! Gritting his teeth, Fang Ye made a difficult decision. He picked up the wounded who had just been put down and ran again. Any argument would be nonsense at a time like this. The senior who chose to abandon the wounded looked down on Fang Yes action. As far as he was concerned, preserving his own life was the most important matter at the moment. However, he was happy to see this scene. As the story went, when you were chased by a bear, you didnt have to outrun the bear, you only had to outrun those with you! This was what the third-year senior thought as he soon passed Fang Ye and left him far behind. The apes knew that the ones behind couldnt escape, while the faster one ahead had a chance to, and they wanted them all! Ill fight you to death!!! yelling at the top of his lungs, the senior summoned his puppet and quickly pushed his physical state to the limit. Unfortunately, the apes were much faster than him When the leader of the chasing apes came back with the seniors body that had been kneaded into paste, Fang Ye already had no way to escape. Its over, we are going to die here uttered one of the wounded with an ashen face. His words shattered the last hope in everyones heart and despair spread among them. However, the apes had no intention to give them time to grieve. Villains died from talking too much. Fortunately for the apes, they couldnt talk, so they acted immediately. The five apes leaped at them with their fists that were as big as hot pots. Moreover, it was obvious that they knew Fang Yes ability. Each ape was covered in a defensive layer of golden light from their Monarch Rank king. Fang Ye was cut off of any possibility to kill them, but he still fired. Waiting for death was not the style of the Savage Class! Having quickly replenished his origin energy using energy stones, Fang Ye fired four shots in one breath, which was his limit He didnt think that these four shots actually produced miraculous effects! As the energy bullets left the muzzle, a special force was instantly added to them, turning the originally fist-sized bullets into terrifying masses as huge as the apes. Without suspense, four apes were engulfed by these energy bombs. Their invincible golden shields had a limit, and the enhanced energy bombs had obviously exceeded them! Looking at what was happening in front of him, Fang Ye was filled with a burst of joy. He didnt have the ability to strengthen attacks like this, so this meant that reinforcements had arrived! He didnt have to die! But who are the reinforcements?! With this doubt, Fang Ye turned towards the remaining ape, and then he saw the figure that he wanted to see most. Big monkey, you shouldnt have touched my people! Flapping his wings, Bai Xiaofei had forcefully stopped the leaping apes fist with his disproportionately smaller palm. Then, he jerked and flung it back to the ground. But that wasnt the end. The moment the ape was about to land, dozens of black thorned spikes rose from the ground and pierced it. After activating Spiritualization when facing Wu Xizhao, Bai Xiaofei had maintained it until now. Blackies Virtual Reality offered infinite possibilities, and Enlightened Rank magical beasts were no longer a threat to him in the Spiritualization state! Still, Bai Xiaofei couldnt engage in a long fight with Enlightened Rank magical beasts. The stronger his virtual attack was, the more energy it consumed. As strong as Endless State was, it wouldnt turn him into a perpetual machine. However, he was the only one who knew this at the moment. With its underlings being insta-killed, the Monarch Rank great ape had to show up in person. Bai Xiaofeis emergence was so abrupt that it made the great ape a little nervous. To be able to quickly kill five Enlightened Rank magical beasts, even the Exquisite Rank was only so strong. Exquisite Rank General Kang already wrecked a lot of its underlings, and Bai Xiaofei seemed to be even more difficult! However, after looking at Bai Xiaofei carefully, the great apes nervousness turned into surprise. Chapter 545: Acting Mighty to Deceive! Very quickly, their injuries recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Imitation of Resurrection Light C Luo Hans skill! With his back facing the ape, Bai Xiaofeis face twitched, but soon this small fluctuation was suppressed. The consumption to simulate Resurrection Light wasnt any lower than that of insta-killing the Enlightened apes just now, but the effect of this skill left Bai Xiaofei no choice but to use it for the sake of pretending to be mighty. It was definitely necessary for such an act at a time like this! Looking at the three near-dead people suddenly become alive and kicking, the great ape who planned to advance stopped in its tracks. Insta-killing Enlightened Rank beasts and insta-healing fatal injuries of three people at once, such means astonished the Monarch Rank great ape. Very few puppet masters of the peak-grade Exquisite Rank were capable of this. The great ape hesitated. Its stagnant reaction didnt escape Bai Xiaofeis notice. Feeling delighted in his heart, he turned around. Sacred Golden Demon Ape You Feng, mid-grade Monarch Rank, one of the most competent under Kuang Ta. Very good at supporting in operations but also possesses strong melee capability. Known as the strongest shield of Kuang Ta and hasnt lost once so far, Bai Xiaofei said slowly, his face full of confidence. This made You Fengs heart tighten. Bai Xiaofei knew him too well, but he knew nothing about Bai Xiaofei. Who are you?! Excessive apprehension forced You Feng to abandon his plan to start a fight. He did not dare to disobey Kuang Tas orders, but he didnt want to die either. While probing Bai Xiaofei, You Feng had already sent out a signal. If one Monarch Rank beast didnt suffice, two would do! Im just an ordinary Master Rank puppet master. Whats wrong? Is the mighty master You Feng afraid of me? with a smile, Bai Xiaofei introduced an identity that You Feng refused to believe to be true. Afraid of you? You Feng sneered. At the same time, three King Rank apes of different species around You Feng stepped forth. Their strong aura wasnt something that newly promoted King Rank beasts could compare. However, they were just pretending to advance. They dared not really attack without You Fengs command. You have crossed the line. If you leave now, you may still live. If you stay, you will die! You Feng threatened. Yet threats were what Bai Xiaofei wanted to hear most now! When one relied on threats, it meant that they wouldnt resort to action for a while. Dragging this on would work in his favor. However, once they stalled, it would be a different story. Both sides were waiting for help, but their situations were quite different. The activity areas of magical beasts were relatively fixed. Even if Kuang Ta ordered them to wipe out all the people in the Infinite Mountain Range, they wouldnt go too far and would definitely prioritize the humans in their own territory. In other words, You Fengs backup would take a long time to arrive. Bai Xiaofeis backup was the contrary. Bai Xiaofei was uncertain about others, but Hu Xianer and his people who he had contacted had been hunting in the area around him. They must have seen Fang Yes flare and it wouldnt be long before they arrived. Not to mention if the leading alumni in their teams were present, just Hu Xianer and his friends gave Bai Xiaofei enough confidence to fight You Feng. After all, Hu Xianer could insta-kill King Rank beasts! Thats not up to you whether Ill die or not. In fact, I think we still have a good chance of winning if all Kuang Ta has sent are his several Monarch Rank underlings. After all, even I can hold off one, and there are many more people like me in the Infinite Mountain Range at this moment! Bai Xiaofeis serious declaration once again made You Fengs heart sink. Many more like him?! Brat, might as well cut your nonsense! Dont think that we dont know anything about you lot. Someone has given us exact information. You have absolutely no chance to get out alive! In his panic, You Feng revealed an important intel. Bai Xiaofei had some guesses, and now You Feng had confirmed them. There was a mole in Starnet, and the status of this mole wasnt low! Does the information you have include me, then? With a sneer, Bai Xiaofei asked a jaw-dropping question. There actually wasnt! You underestimate Starnet too much. Since we dare to organize this activity, how can we not have a perfect countermeasure? This event is just to let you know that Starnet is still the same Starnet, not an existence that you can look down upon at will, but who could have thought that you are so stupid to retaliate? It was just a lesson, but now that youve made such a fuss, Im afraid it wont be so simple! Bai Xiaofeis unreasonable dominance struck You Feng dizzy. At the moment, You Feng had started to believe that his boss had been fooled. If he could, he wanted to catch that person who instigated his boss and confront the bastard face to face. Unfortunately, his status didnt qualify him for this. As for the rest of the people present, they were floored. If they werent witnessing this situation with their own eyes, they wouldnt believe that someone would dare to talk to a Monarch beast like this! And he was only a Master Rank at that! Once again, Bai Xiaofei was put on a pedestal Its obviously you people who invaded the Infinite Mountain Range first. Now you want to teach us a lesson? Running out of reasons to stall, You Feng chose to grab a point to refute Bai Xiaofei as the anxiety in his heart thickened. Bai Xiaofeis words had given him tremendous pressure. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofeis heart skipped a beat. If he guessed correctly, the ones who invaded the Infinite Mountain Range first should be him and his group However, of course, even if he was beaten to death he still wouldnt admit it. There was only one thing he had to do at the moment C keep pretending! I dont know what youre talking about, but if weve really messed up the Infinite Mountain Range, you wouldnt be explaining to me like this. In terms of strength, you should be the easiest of Kuang Tas confidants to be handled, as Bai Xiaofei said this, he took a step forward and a powerful aura that was out of proportion to his actual strength spread. Chapter 546: Turning the Tables! Now You Feng had no doubt about Bai Xiaofeis strength at all. He even thought that only in this way could he explain Bai Xiaofeis attitude so far. For a Legend Rank, nothing was impossible! Retreat! You Feng finally made the order that he had been hesitating to give. Want to run? Too late! Bai Xiaofei suddenly roared, and a pure golden energy wall rose from in front of You Feng. The next second, time seemed to stagnate as everyone fell into a state where a second felt like a year. If Bai Xiaofei was alone, of course he wouldnt dare to initiate a fight. His roar just now was a signal to Hu Xianer! Permanence! A petite figure abruptly appeared above You Feng. Hu Xianers right hand had turned into sharp fox claws covered in flame, striking down upon You Fengs head C the very same claw that the golden wolf had died from last time! However, history did not repeat itself. The moment Hu Xianer was about to connect, You Feng emitted a golden light that blocked her strike. The golden light then exploded right after. Hu Xianer had no choice but to retreat as her Permanence came to an end. As soon as the time flow returned to normal, the golden light exploded at full force. No one knew what had happened. By the time they regained sight, Hu Xianer had landed next to Bai Xiaofei while You Fengs face was covered in horror. Earlier, it was You Fengs instinct that had saved him! When he heard Bai Xiaofei roar, You Feng had sensed a hint of death and managed to launch his golden light life-saving skill, which then gave him time to react when Permanence ensued. However, despite being spared from death, You Fengs heart was thrown into chaos. Time skill!!! His eyes wide as bells, You Feng stared fixedly at the newcomer. He was sure that the only one with the ability to control time was Hu Xianer. Otherwise, he would already have been killed by Bai Xiaofei. It was also at this moment that You Feng understood why Bai Xiaofei had talked so much nonsense. He had also been waiting for backup! Unfortunately, You Feng realized this all too late Hu Xianer was the first to arrive, but she was not the last. After her, several figures landed in the surroundings. There were 17 people in all. And the trouble wasnt the quantity, it was the quality of this group that made You Feng anxious. Two Exquisite Rank puppet masters and the rest were all Grandmaster Ranks! It would only be a matter of time before they killed him in an encirclement. Sorry, it seems that my people are faster! said Bai Xiaofei as he took a step forward. You Fengs heart tensed. He knew I sent a signal?! Unfortunately, seeing how You Feng had been very decisive to start a fight with Fang Ye before, now Bai Xiaofei was even more decisive to do the same. Time was precious for him at this moment as lives were at risk everywhere in the mountains. Without any hesitation or words, Bai Xiaofei attacked. Killing You Feng was his only purpose! He raised one hand and the golden wall around You Feng seemed to come to life as countless tentacles stretched out from it, shooting at You Feng and the three King Rank apes around him at blinding speed. They didnt know what the tentacles could do, but none of them dared to test it with their body. Dodging became their obvious choice. However, this reaction was what Bai Xiaofei hoped to see the most. Manipulating the tentacles to besiege You Feng and his three underlings, Bai Xiaofei gradually separated them. Right then, Hu Xianer and the two Exquisite Rank puppet masters acted. Their goal wasnt You Feng, but the three King Rank apes! Seeing this, You Fengs heart sank again, but he was already too late to realize this. Bai Xiaofei activated Purple Luans teleport skill and appeared in front of You Feng. The countless golden tentacles floated around, looking ready to fight the great ape to death! The rest of the low-level apes wanted to help, but the remaining fifteen Grandmaster Ranks werent inexperienced fighters. They might struggle against King Rank magical beasts, but it was no problem holding off some Enlightened Rank beasts, which was below their rank! F*ck off! You Feng roared in erupted fury. A golden burst flared on his body as his gigantic fist smashed towards Bai Xiaofei. Sorry, cant! Bai Xiaofei snorted. The tentacles twisted together and formed a fist bigger than You Feng to welcome his incoming attack. The instant the two fists met, a terrifying shockwave spread and sent everything nearby flying. At the same time, Bai Xiaofei spat out a mouthful of blood. Resisting a Monarch Ranks attack head-on was still beyond him However, this still counted as a successful counter, and You Feng wasnt faring any better either. The fist formed of tentacles dissolved right after contact and crept up You Fengs arm, turning it into a cocoon in the blink of an eye. Being bound by the golden tentacles, the great ape was horrified once again because they were devouring his energy! This was why Bai Xiaofei risked serious injury to take on his punch. Stopping You Feng was only secondary. The real reason was that Bai Xiaofei couldnt drag on. Maintaining Spiritualization with Blackie consumed enormous amounts of origin energy. While Endless State let him continuously absorb surrounding energy, the total amount of energy in a fixed space was limited. He would vacuum clean any area if he stayed there for more than two minutes. Therefore, he set his sight on the tougher magical beasts, such as You Feng! The tentacle form was the solution created by Bai Xiaofeis quick wits in his desperation. They were the realistic manifestation of Endless State, which was only made possible using Blackies Spiritualization ability. Get off!!! Feeling his energy being sucked away at a crazy rate, You Feng emitted the familiar golden light that battered the tentacles. However, despite the short period of contact, the energy absorbed by the tentacles was enough for Bai Xiaofei to squander for a while! Thank you for your generosity! Bai Xiaofei chortled as he grew active again. Chapter 547: Tackling You Feng! Because during the short time he was held off by Bai Xiaofei, his three King Rank underlings had successively become dead bodies. Afraid that theyd distract You Feng from his own fight, these three hadnt dared to self-detonate. They trusted Yu Feng too much and thought that he would be able to collect their bodies later instead of leaving them to be trophies for Bai Xiaofeis group. Reality, however, proved otherwise Seeing his Enlightened Rank subordinate apes being killed one by one, Feng You didnt even dare to move as he guarded alertly against Bai Xiaofeis group who slowly surrounded him. The two sides were in such a stalemate until Fang Ye and the others cleaned up the surroundings before scattering. They would be unable to help in the next battle, they didnt even have the qualification to watch at close range! We can let you go, as long as you swear on your own magic core to no longer participate in any future battles in the Infinite Mountain Range! Bai Xiaofei opened his mouth and said something that didnt surprise anyone. If they went and fought recklessly at this time, their power was indeed enough to kill You Feng, but they werent 100% sure that they could control the latters self-explosion. None of the people here had confidence they could resist a core explosion from a Monarch Rank magical beast. Bai Xiaofei could only guarantee his own survival using Invincibility. He wasnt even sure that he could protect Hu Xianer, not to mention the others. He could use Virtual Reality to create an invincible shield, but not to mention the huge consumption, whether he could still maintain the Spiritualization state during such an explosion was already in question. Therefore, Bai Xiaofei settled for second best. If this war was only against the magical beasts of the Infinite Mountain Range, Bai Xiaofei would have had no scruples, but the problem was that there was still a group of worms hiding in the dark! You killed so many children of mine, and now you want me to act like theres no bad blood?! said You Feng coldly. Despite being in a weak position, he did not consider Bai Xiaofeis suggestion at all. Such were magical beasts. They rarely acted according to the situation. Eight out of ten magical beasts always meant what they said. Dont you consider your master Kuang Ta? After the Monarch Tree Demon died, how many Monarch Ranks is he left with? The situation is very clear. If we fight, the best you can do is blow yourself up to take us down with you! Who was Bai Xiaofei? He could trick even experienced seniors like Luo Xi and Jing Cheng, let alone a Monarch Rank magical beast. Seeing You Feng hesitate, Bai Xiaofei was inwardly delighted. I give you one minute to think about it. If you refuse to make that oath, then a fight will be our only choice! The longer the delay, the more variations there would be. Bai Xiaofei refused to give You Feng a break. Meanwhile, Hu Xianer and the two Exquisite alumni were following Bai Xiaofeis lead. Hu Xianer was needless to say, while the other two were willing to listen because of the strength Bai Xiaofei had just shown. And this valuable consensus that the three had reached condensed into a heavy pressure! Under this pressure, You Feng hesitated As the countdown for one minute ticked by, You Fengs expression grew more and more tangled. On one hand was his dignity a Monarch rank, and on the other was his revered master. This choice was much too difficult to make. However, his loyalty to Kuang Ta still prevailed in the end. You Feng was going to make the oath! Human, you win. I accept You Feng was halfway through his words when his expression suddenly changed. He was first stunned, then ecstatic. Sh*t! Bai Xiaofei was neither blind nor stupid. What that change of expressions indicated was obvious. He really didnt think that You Fengs backup would come so fast! Seniors, please pay attention to the surroundings. Xianer, youre with me! Bai Xiaofei wasnt familiar with the two Exquisite Ranks abilities. In order not to make it difficult for them as well as to increase their safety, he decided to take a risk and fight. Spiritualization plus a time-type ability to leapfrog challenge a Monarch Rank magical beast! Permanence! Hu Xianer instantly understood Bai Xiaofeis plan and launched her time ability. Everything around lagged as Hu Xianers body flashed and she appeared right next to You Feng. It was right at this moment that a familiar golden light once again burst out from You Feng! However, unlike before, You Feng did not rely on pre-judgment but his innate ultimate skill C Holy Golden Blessing. After this ultimate skill was activated, You Fengs strongest defensive ability, aka the golden light whose effect was infinitely close to an invincible shield, would be automatically launched once his life was threatened. Even so, Hu Xianer still attacked. Her Claw of Torment was no joke. As long as the golden light on You Fengs body didnt explode like last time, she would let him know what regret was! Her huge flaming fox claw fell upon You Fengs head. Upon contact, the invincible light that should have been able to block everything was as fragile as paper under the claw and showed no effect at all. Unfortunately, just as Hu Xianer was about to succeed, the golden light exploded, and with a force far stronger than before! Hu Xianer was sent flying by the impact like an arrow into the dense forest. Even You Feng was pushed back by the explosion. However, it successfully broke Permanence! The flow of time returned to normal and so did the velocity of the explosion. Slow motion suddenly sped up until it was difficult to capture with the eye, but Bai Xiaofei was already prepared. He opened his arms. Swallow it all, Endless State! All energy attacks were nourishment for his Endless State! Within the shockwave, everyone was like a weak boat in the storm, but Bai Xiaofei was like a duck to water as he shuttled freely around and quickly found You Feng who was still being blown backward. At the same time, You Feng also saw Bai Xiaofei, someone who shouldnt be able to appear in front of him at this moment. His huge eyes were instantly filled with horror! Who on earth is he?!!! Chapter 548: The Ultimate Version of Devouring the Heaven and Earth! As big as a pot? A millstone? If You Feng was asked this question, he would tell you at once: As big as the sky! The size wasnt even the scariest thing, but the fact that you would never forget this face after a glance! Because of the unforgettably sleazy expression on it! In the air was an enlarged version of Bai Xiaofeis face smiling down. The next second, the giant face opened its mouth and sucked in. Immediately, a visible energy column shot up into the sky and was sucked into Bai Xiaofeis mouth like a noodle strip. The shock on You Fengs turned into horror. The noodle strip was energy drawn from his body! If the energy sucked away by the golden tentacles before was like a bowl of water from a tank, then this noodle strip was equivalent to smashing a big hole at the bottom of the tank. You Feng struggled against the huge face for control over his own energy, but no matter how hard he tried, it was futile as the energy showed no sign of returning. At this rate, he would run out of energy in a few more seconds! It was a pity that the big face in the sky didnt last that long. Bai Xiaofei suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and the huge face vanished. Even Blackie was forced out of its Spiritualization state. Seriously injured, Bai Xiaofei found it difficult to even flap his purple wings and fell straight to the ground like a rock. Right at this time, Hu Xianer had secured her balance from the explosion earlier and ran back, catching Bai Xiaofei in her arms. Meanwhile, You Feng still hadnt recovered from the horror just now, still lying on the ground in a daze. A normal creature could never shout in joy right after a narrow escape but would be completely weak in a puddle of mud like the current You Feng. And this was also the only chance for the human party to kill him. Once he came to his senses, the tables would be turned! The other two Exquisite Rank puppet masters werent stupid. If they couldnt grasp this opportunity, they wouldnt be worthy of their rank. Bolting towards You Feng, they smashed their best attacks straight down onto him. At this point, You Feng had only just returned to his senses, and it was absolutely too late. Relying on his own reaction speed, he had no time to hide or block the attacks of two Exquisite puppet masters. The left foot had just been withdrawn from the gate of hell but the right foot was stuffed in, this was exactly how You Feng felt at the moment. The split second the attacks were about to hit their target, the surrounding thick fog suddenly gathered and enveloped You Feng. When the attacks fell, they only blasted away the fog, revealing nothing as You Feng had already disappeared! Looking at one another, the two Exquisite puppet masters revealed pity. Killing a Monarch Rank magical beast was definitely something to brag about for their rank, and such an opportunity had been right in front of their eyes. However, this wasnt the time for regret. Compared to unwarranted fame, handling this chaotic situation was the top priority. With this thought, the two Exquisite Rank alumni came to Hu Xianers side and looked deeply at Bai Xiaofei, who was waking up from his brief coma Who on earth is this young man? It was no secret that Hu Xianer had a puppet that could control time, but it was beyond their belief that she who had such an ability actually listened to Bai Xiaofei. In addition, Bai Xiaofeis heaven-defying ability just now didnt seem to be fake, even they at the Exquisite Rank werent certain they could create that kind of aura. The two alumni scanned Bai Xiaofei and found out that he was Only Master Rank??? Whats the situation? asked Bai Xiaofei as he completely woke up, ignoring the expressions of the two Exquisite Rank puppet masters. You Feng was taken away by the strange fog. I sense no other magical beasts in this area, no one is approaching either, said Hu Xianer as her ears twitched. After reaching the King Rank, the innate ultimate skill awakened in Hu Xianer wasnt the strengthening type, it only upgraded her hearing. However, the extent of this upgrade was a little scary. As long as she wanted to, she could even hear sounds inside Starnet all the way from the inner layer of the Infinite Mountain Range! It was a pity that Hu Xianer wasnt capable of fine control just yet. Once she expanded her hearing, all sounds within that range would flood into her ears, which was really uncomfortable With a long sigh, Bai Xiaofei sat up with Hu Xianers support. Help me watch the surroundings, I need time to recover, saying this, Bai Xiaofei closed his eyes and two Starnet Stones appeared in his hand. His physical condition was in a terrible state. All the meridians in his body had burst, his internal organs were damaged, and his bones and tendons suffered in different degrees To put it bluntly, there was no intact area in his body from the inside out! If it werent for his perverse physical body saving up origin energy for times of need, he would have been dead by now. And the cause of this was: over-absorption. Inspired by the creations of the tentacles just now, Bai Xiaofei immediately considered the possibility of using Blackies Virtual Reality to strengthen Devouring the Heaven and Earth so as to quickly plunder a targets energy. Clearly, his experiment succeeded. With the collaboration of Virtual Reality and Endless State, the ultimate version of Devouring the Heaven and Earth was forged. Needless to say about the effect, even a Monarch Rank magical beast couldnt fight back after being caught. Unfortunately, Bai Xiaofei currently couldnt maintain that state for a long time. The ultimate version of Devouring the Heaven and Earth consumed more than just origin energy. For some reason, it even madly extracted his spirit! On a different note, Bai Xiaofeis body couldnt contain so much energy, or else he wouldnt have ended up like this In any case, the success of his experiment was a great gain. Just because he couldnt use it now didnt mean he couldnt in the future. Whats more, even if the ultimate version couldnt be used, the simplified version wouldnt be a problem. As long as he was willing to study deeper, nothing was impossible! Chapter 549: Shadow Death and Distress Signals! You Feng glared at the thick fog in front of him, looking like he just wanted to slap the thick fog into bits. However, he knew that it was pointless to do anything to the fog Merely an uncertain factor. Starnet is so big, having one or two special cases is normal. Moreover, that boy is within the scope of our reminder, you just ignored him. As for the girl, dont you find her familiar? A dimly discernible voice came out of the thick fog, refuting You Fengs points one by one, rendering him speechless. What do you mean? Whats the problem with that woman? You Feng frowned as he rummaged through his memories, but he couldnt think of any other contact with human beings recently. As far as I know, your party has been looking for a magical beast. This time, the faint voice aroused a completely different reaction from You Feng. Magical beast Fox form How can that be?! You Feng was shocked beyond belief. Nothing is impossible. According to the information we have, the Fox clan possesses a secret technique that allows them to take human form early. Your side pushed them to the edge, so it became their only choice, and it has proved to be quite successful so far. A sneer came out from the thick fog, seemingly to have already anticipated You Fengs reaction and also completely disregarding the gravity of the situation. I must inform Master of this! You Feng said, then dragged his injured body and ran off. Another sneer came out from the fog. The news you brought is very useful. I will report your contributions when I return. The thick fog gradually condensed into a human form, a middle-aged man with a neat look. As soon as the man finished his words, another figure came out of the thick fog, someone Bai Xiaofei absolutely didnt want to see in this circumstance I dont need you to report my merits. The Lord will make his own decisions. Also, do not move against the person Ive said. Otherwise, dont blame me for being rude! Xue Ying threatened icily, but the man wasnt scared at all. Branch master of Blood Shadow, acting on your emotions is a big taboo. You should not forget the rules of our Shadow Death! The man coldly snorted, there was displeasure in his voice. Its not your place to teach me what I should do. Moreover, all of my decisions are considered from the perspective of Shadow Death. You being unable to see this doesnt mean the Lord cant! retorted Xue Ying coldly without a hint of guilt. Not a second after the mans departure, Xue Yings expression cracked a little -- How long will he take to get better? asked one of the Exquisite alumni as he stood guard beside Bai Xiaofei. The continuous distress signals shot out from the dense forest flustered him. He couldnt figure out why there hadnt been any movement from Lei Shans side. Already good! Heaving a long breath of relief, Bai Xiaofei, who was sitting cross-legged, opened his eyes. In front of him was a huge pile of used Starnet Stones. Looking at the people around him, Bai Xiaofei gained some confidence. Two Exquisite Ranks plus a dozen Grandmaster Ranks would be enough for many things! There is no time to introduce myself, but I need to know about everyones ability so that I can make arrangements. Bai Xiaofei was straightforward to put himself in charge. The time was different. If he continued to be inactive like with Xiong Shou, Starnet would really be finished. Hearing this, the two Exquisite Rank alumni exchanged glances. They hesitated for a moment before introducing themselves. Jiu Yue, branch president of the Puppet Master Alliance in the Cloudveil Empire, Ranged Stream puppet master at the second opening of the Exquisite Heart, and Hu Xianers team leader. Yue Songbai, honorary elder of the Multihouse Group, Onslaught Stream puppet master at the third opening of the Exquisite Heart. Upon completing the Grandmaster Rank cultivation, puppet masters would enter the first checkpoint of the Exquisite Rank: being enlightened. The number of apertures opened would represent their Exquisite Ranks power. Until all seven apertures of the heart were opened, each opening would be a major leap in strength. The rest of the people present also gave a general introduction to their abilities. Bai Xiaofei kept all the useful information in mind. Through communication, he also learned very pessimistic news. All the people Hu Xianer had brought here werent from two or three teams, but five whole teams! The bell ring had signaled attacks to break out in every team almost at the same time. Hu Xianer saved her leader with Permanence, but when they were about to capture the assassin, the guy blew himself up. Jiu Yue survived but the other three team members were killed. Yue Songbai was lucky as there were no hidden assassins in his team, but his team had been attacked by magical beasts on the way to rescue others and suffered heavy losses. The remaining three teams were more normal cases. Their three Exquisite leaders had died in the face of surprise attacks. If it werent for their dying blows seriously injuring or even dragging the assassins to death, their teams might not have even been left with a survivor. The silver lining in this misfortune was that these survivors met Jiu Yues team and gathered together, then they all saw Bai Xiaofeis signal and followed Hu Xianer to his position. After getting the details, Bai Xiaofei couldnt help a sigh. He had been mentally prepared that the situation would be very bad, but obviously he wasnt prepared enough. Mighty Exquisite Rank puppet masters killed one after another, just like that? At this rate, how many people could walk out of the Infinite Mountain Range alive in the end? And this was only secondary. What worried Bai Xiaofei most was the members of the Savage Class and the girls. Various problems put him ill at ease, but he could only deal with them one by one. To give him a slight peace of mind was the fact that apart from Fang Yes distress signal, the others hadnt fired theirs so far. Bai Xiaofei couldnt help a sigh of relief. If there were two or more purple flares rising to the sky at the same time, he would be at a loss! As Bai Xiaofei thought this, three purple distress signals shot into the sky! Chapter 550: The Plight of the Triplets! He could not abandon any of the three places, no matter how much risk this decision posed! The purple signal is very important to us. We must save them no matter what, so well divide into three teams! Fang Ye and the three Ranged Stream puppet masters, follow me; the four Assassin Stream masters, follow Xianer to the farthest signal; the rest, please follow Senior Jiu Yue and Yue Songbai to the remaining one! Bai Xiaofei paused a little to look around at everyone. Hu Xianer, Fang Ye, and the students showed no objection as they all knew of Bai Xiaofeis influence in Starnet, but the two alumni were slightly displeased. From meeting up until now, Bai Xiaofei had always taken the dominant position while only showing the strength of a Master Rank. The feeling of being commanded by someone weaker was enough to cause discomfort to anyone. Bai Xiaofei could see this, but he didnt have time to explain further. Seniors, no one knows more about the entire Infinite Mountain Range than I do now. I hope that you can join hands for the big picture! Bai Xiaofei said sincerely as he cupped his hands. Fortunately, the two alumni didnt delve into this. They chose to accept his explanation. Where do we gather? Jiu Yue asked in a low voice. Although there was no clear statement, the implication was obvious. There is no fixed assembly spot. Whoever saves the people at the signal first will proceed to the next one. If we miss each other, I will send two purple signals at once and well assemble there. With this, all arrangements had been settled. No one delayed as they rushed in their agreed direction. Meanwhile, fierce battles were playing out under the three purple flares. The World in the Mirror! shouted the Leng triplets in unison. The world in the shiny mirror opened up. However, the triplets werent in good condition. Leng Liuyings waist had been dyed red with blood, the wound still haunted with a mass of black fog, preventing it from recovering. Their leading alumni had died at the hands of the assassin hidden in the team. Fortunately, the assassin had been led away. At present, the enemy of the triplets and the lucky survivors were two King Rank Unknowns. Unknown, a kind of magical beast similar to the Earth Infant, born from heaven and earth. It looked like a purple lamp genie C a mass of rolling purple fog without legs that floated without any energy consumption. The face was hidden in the fog and only two eyes shone through with a bright purple light. Under Kuang Ta, the leader of all Monarch Rank magical beasts emperors was a peak-grade Monarch Rank Unknown! The two King Rank Unknowns in front of them were but servants of that Monarch Rank Unknown. It was a mystery why their boss hadnt shown up. However, just those two King Rank Unknowns had already driven them into a dead end. Wall of the Mirror World! There was no delay in the triplets cooperation as their hearts were connected. Under their control, two illusions of Unknowns were projected before them and barely managed to block a fire dragon. However, some illusions alone werent enough to offset the fire dragons damage. The violent explosion that ensued sent them flying. On the other side, the second Unknown was manipulating a tornado mixed with countless earth thorns to chase after the rest of the survivors. This tornado rising to the sky was comparable to that of an Astronomical Level phenomenon! This was the frightening thing about the Unknowns, either they didnt attack or they came with pseudo-Astronomical Level attacks! However, owing to the Unknowns illusions being destroyed, a portion of the damage was reflected back to the real bodies and broke up the Unknowns follow-up attacks. The Leng sisters fell to the ground while the other members were given a little time to catch their breath. And they used this short period of time to escape! It wasnt that they didnt have courage, but that there was nothing they could do to the Unknowns. Unknowns were a kind of magical beast that had no physical entity. They were immune to physical attacks, and except for the Leng triplets who were capable of few energy skills, the rest of the students present were from the Melee Stream. It wasnt that Starnets grouping was unreasonable, but that all the Energy Stream puppet masters had been set as first targets by the Unknowns and insta-killed right off the bat. After all, Unknowns took double the damage from energy attacks compared to any other magical beasts. Therefore, with the information provided by the man hidden in the fog, these two Unknowns easily gained the upper hand! Back to the current situation, the students came up with the correct decision, but escaping from Unknowns was a far too difficult task. One Unknown lifted its hand, and two purple lights poured into both it and its companions body. Their bodies that were flickering due to the damage were instantly stabilized. Right after, the other Unknown lifted a hand, conjuring a gale that blew in the direction of the students escaping and slowed their pace. The next second, several thin water columns broke through the ground. The columns were only the radius of a thumb, but the impact they caused was extraordinary! The two students were caught off guard and nearly pierced through from the bottom. Their quick reaction to release a shield at a critical moment saved their lives. Unfortunately, this was far from the end. The water column attacks had just ended when the gale approached. This gale had, along the way, turned into numerous wind blades! There was no such thing as an unlimited shield in this world. Under the dense wind blades, the students saw no hope for a miracle. Compared with the people that had died before them, their death ended up being much more painful. Between being insta-killed and being sliced by wind blades, the former was certainly more comfortable Chapter 551: A Sudden Retreat! However, this was only a part of the attack as the other Unknown also made its move. A violent gale mixed with flames crashed down from the sky and burned clean the fog around, continuing fiercely with the intent to incinerate the triplets. At that critical moment, Leng Liushuang used her Fei token. Another energy shield appeared and saved them. However, the triplets were also spent after being besieged by the two Unknowns for nearly ten minutes. Despite having the Fei tokens to defend themselves, their origin energy wasnt enough to support them for much longer, while the Unknowns showed no signs of exhaustion at all. As natural energy entities, King Rank Unknowns could bombard energy attacks all day. Die! the silent Unknowns suddenly spoke. The mud arrows on the ground that had bounced off suddenly came to life and shot at the triplets from all directions! Caught off guard, the three girls were tightly enveloped. Fortunately, their energy shield hadnt been broken yet. However, they soon realized that something was wrong. Being wrapped in the mud, the energy consumption of the shield increased more than twice as much! In just a few breaths, their origin energy had scraped the bottom. This was corrosion, the new element that the Unknowns gained control of after being promoted to the King Rank. The World in the Mirror, Shatter! At the last minute, the triplets shouted in unison, and the depleted World in the Mirror shattered. At the same time, three beams of light shot at the three girls and they disappeared on the spot. With the help of Shatter, the triplets could carry out one teleportation, but the destination was limited to the coverage of the mirror world. In other words, they were still within the attack range of the Unknowns! Are we going to die here Leng Liuli muttered in despair. A figure emerged in her mind. So I wont be able to see him anymore? If I had known this would happen, I would have given him my everything Leng Liuli wasnt the only one who thought of Bai Xiaofei, so did Leng Liushuang and Leng Liuying. Because of him, they didnt feel fear in the last moment of their lives but were full of lingering regret. At that moment, the two Unknowns had floated over at their fastest speed, raising their hands to launch attacks. In an instant, a sky-blotting amount of fire arrows rained down. The Unknowns could even anticipate the images of the three humans being pierced and burnt! When Permanence was deactivated, the fire arrows struck the ground, creating a sea of fire amidst a myriad of explosions. The triplets fell into a daze as they watched the scene in front of them. The surreal feeling of a narrow escape was enough to make everyone react this way. Everything is okay, Hu Xianer comforted softly, pulling the triplets back from their trance. The triplets looked up at Hu Xianer, their hearts filled with an indescribable feeling. Big Sis! The four Assassin Stream puppet masters behind Hu Xianer arrived a little later. Even at their fastest speed, they were still much slower than her. Wheres the enemy?! one of them asked as they looked around in alarm. Anyone who could create such chaos was definitely not an easy foe. They ran, Hu Xianer said lightly, shocking the four Assassin Stream puppet masters. They ran?! Whats going on?! Just now, the two Unknowns had received a warning from the man in the fog, so they fled. The existence of Hu Xianer had been notified to all those who the man in the dense fog could reach. Hu Xianers Permanence as well as her ability to control flame made her a natural nemesis for the Unknowns. Therefore, the two Unknowns immediately fled upon learning that she was approaching, otherwise, this wouldnt have ended with just rescuing the triplets. The two Unknowns might have become her spoils of victory. Eat this. We have to go to the next place! Hu Xianer tossed a pill to each of the three sisters. Before the grand celebration, Bai Xiaofei had provided everyone with advanced pills, but Leng triplets had already used them all in the battle. Knowing that it wasnt time for small talk, the triplets quickly took the pills and sat cross-legged and adjusted themselves. The four Assassin Streams scattered out to keep watch for them. Hu Xianer looked in Bai Xiaofeis direction. You must make it in time! In another place where a purple signal had been fired, a battle even fiercer than the one between the triplets and the Unknowns was in full swing. F*cking die!! shouting at the top of his lungs, Wu Chi tightly hugged a giant elephant and activated his puppet Blood Demons ability. Blood gushed out from the giant elephants bowl-sized wound, quickly draining it. The blood condensed into a set of blood armor that covered Wu Chi. With the strong stench of blood all over him, Wu Chi coldly stared at the magical beasts and humans besieging him. Looking around, the place was filled with giant elephants like the one Wu Chi had just killed, as well as several people in light gray attire. Except for Wu Chi, his team was lying on the ground, their conditions unknown! The party who laid siege to Wu Chi didnt look much better, though. Corpses of giant elephants and humans were sprawled all over the ground, and every single one of them had completely lost color! The Blood Demons power wasnt exaggerated. Wu Chi, who had just reached the peak of the Master Rank, relied on its heaven-defying ability to resist a group of Enlightened Rank magical beasts and Assassin Stream Master Rank puppet masters. There were even three King Rank giant elephants present. His time as fodder was gone forever as he was now the super reliable puppet master Wu Chi! Whats wrong? Dropped your guts somewhere? Then Ill just have to go first! Sneering, Wu Chi raised his right hand and pointed at a person. The selected Assassin Stream panicked. After fighting each other for so long, he had fully understood Wu Chis ability, so he knew exactly what Wu Chi was going to do! However, knowing the opponents next move and responding were two different things. Sometimes, the simpler something was, the harder it was to deal with. Chapter 552: Climax of Battle, a New Wu Chi! His shout worked. An elephant flung its nose and rolled its flying companion in mid-air. However, it did not change the fact that Wu Chi had gotten close to the target. The Martial Goddess''s Bracers worked on both ends. Using Pull, Wu Chi leaped and shot towards the chosen assassin like a bullet. Upon approaching, Wu Chi, instead of attacking, launched the skill of his Earthcore Armor, and a terrifying suction spread with him as the center. In an instant, all the humans and magical beasts around him were caught in double skills C One was the suction force from the Earthcore Armor, and the other came from the blood in their body. Blood was the foundation of a living body, and strength and energy were circulated relying on the flow of blood to a certain extent. After nearing Wu Chi, this operation was disrupted! Grabbing the shoulder of the unlucky assassin, Wu Chi smiled coldly. Goodbye! Sound of bones breaking echoed. Just as the unlucky assassin uttered a scream, Wu Chis slap landed on his head Under Wu Chis full strength against his defenseless state, the poor assassin had no other end but death. With a crack, his head hung limply. Wu Chi didnt stop here. Stepping on the assassins body, he jumped onto the back of the elephant which had just saved the assassin. With the crisis of death befalling it, the giant elephant let out an anxious roar before furiously shaking its body like crazy. Wu Chi had killed not only one of its kind. The giant elephant knew full well that it must not let him create a wound on its body! The rest of the people and beasts also acted. It would be too unreasonable for so many of them to fail to catch a Master Rank puppet master! The humans snuck into the dense fog, laying in wait for an opportunity. The elephants pointed their noses towards Wu Chi and seconds later attacked in unison. Huge wind blades came from all directions at Wu Chi and the giant elephant he was on, wanting to kill them together! Quite cruel of you lot, huh? Wu Chi, who had firmly fixed himself onto the back of the elephant, sneered. The blood armor on his body seemed to come to life as it instantly turned into a thick blood cocoon, wrapping him up and firmly blocking all the sharp wind blades. However, the elephant under him was not so lucky. Despite its decent defense, it still couldnt withstand such intensive attacks from other beasts of the same rank. Desperate shrieks resounded and the elephant soon collapsed. However, it didnt just simply die. However, the enemys attacks were far from over. The fog quickly filled the wind blades place. A figure suddenly rushed out from Wu Chis blind spot and stabbed him in his back without warning! By the time Wu Chi felt the blade in his body, it was already too late. The only thing he could do was to lean slightly sideways so that the blow would not take his life. The sharp dagger broke the defense of the Earthcore Armor, penetrating his skin before deeply piercing into his back. Enduring this terrible pain, Wu Chis expression became ferocious. Since youve come, no need to leave! Wu Chi let out a burst of unbridled laughter. The wound on his back suddenly spat out a blood column, which turned into a blood-red ribbon and wrapped around the assassins neck to his disbelief. The next second, the ribbon turned into a rotating blade, and his head fell. Under Wu Chi''s control, his blood gushed and expelled the dagger from his body. At the same time, the blood from the dead assassin became the nourishment which healed Wu Chis injury. Thanks to Blood Demon, Wu Chis blood was exceptionally inclusive and he could use any kind of blood for anything. It was also due to this reason that he had become perverse in drawn-out battles. As long as he wasnt dead and as long as there was blood nearby, he would always be in his best condition! Of course, this was based on the premise that he still had origin energy Terror! With a roar, a golden light shone on Wu Chis forehead and spread. Eye of Terror: dispels all buffs from surrounding enemies, reveals assassins in hidden state. At a time like this, the Eye of Terror worked miraculously thanks to its strong effect on the dense fog. A large area was cleared instantly, and the assassins preparing to ambush Wu Chi were revealed one after another. At that moment, their faces were filled with horror. Nothing else but just because they were too close to Wu Chi! You all stay! With a long battle cry, Wu Chi once again launched the Earthcore Armors ability, and the assassins were pulled towards him. However, these assassins werent small fries. After realizing that they couldnt run, they made a decision to take this opportunity to attack Wu Chi. How are you going to hide when so many people attack from so many angles? The answer was not to hide! Letting all kinds of strange weapons pierce his body and with the extreme pain numbing his nerves, Wu Chi forced out a smirk, a tragic smirk that terrified everyone! Still not dead?! Indeed. Not only was he not dead, but he also had become even crueler! Bloody Storm! Scarlet blood gushed out from Wu Chis wounds and a blood vortex was formed in a blink. The assassins caught in the vortex first had wounds appear on their bodies, followed by rapid blood loss, and finally all drowned by the growing bloody vortex A while later, the vortex stopped and all the blood gathered at one point. Before long, an unscathed Wu Chi wearing blood armor reappeared. Chapter 553: Belated Rescue! Wu Chis performance in the basic courses was as bad as Bai Xiaofei, so he knew neither the origin of these giant elephants nor their abilities. But after fighting them for so long, he reached a conclusion: They were helpless against him! Which simplified the matter. If you dont plan to move, I will! Determined, Wu Chi revealed a cold smile and slowly walked towards the two King Rank elephants. Yes, he walked! Pretending to be all that was a skill everyone was born with. In this case, the purpose was much more than just for the sake of acting cool. It gave him more time to prepare himself and allowed the pressure from his aura to drive his opponent crazy, even if their rank was higher. Human, you are seeking death! Wu Chis action severely hurt the elephants self-esteem as King Ranks. At that moment, they just wanted to fight him with their lives. They let out a long shriek, and the elephant herd surrounding Wu Chi joined in with a collective shriek before stampeding towards him. -- Faster! urged Yue Songbai with a hint of impatience and dissatisfaction at the people behind him. If it werent for this group of Grandmasters dragging his feet, they would have already arrived at the place instead of being worried in vain while listening to the echoes of roaring. The previous ambushes had made both Jiu Yue and Yue Songbai more vigilant than ever. Now they didnt dare to leave the students and go by themselves, for that way they couldnt ensure the students survival. Moreover, displeased as they were, the combined strength of those Grandmaster Ranks was still considerable. Meanwhile, the students behind were inwardly complaining. They truly hadnt expected that so many things would happen in this grand celebration, let alone having to move around nonstop with their lives constantly at risk. However, despite nursing hearts full of doubts and resistance, none dared to express anything. If there was no intervention, death would be their only end if they ever broke away from this group. Therefore, when faced with Yue Songbais reprimand, they had no choice but to break through their own limit and speed up. Throwing energy consumption out of their consideration, the speed of the small team rose to the next level as the roaring sounded closer and closer. Why is it suddenly so quiet? Just as they approached their destination, Jiu Yues face abruptly changed and his heart was uneasy. You stay here! Ill go check! Yue Songbai also realized that something was wrong. After leaving those words, he rushed out and quickly disappeared from everyones sight. Shuttling through the dense fog and trees, Yue Songbai was overwhelmed by a strong stench of blood, which made his already dark face sink further. Thats not a positive sign When he finally arrived at the scene of battle, Yue Songbai was stunned. It was no wonder there was such a stench, this was a sea of corpses! Littered all over the place were all kinds of corpses, and Yue Songbai even saw someone familiar among them. Gu Qi, also an honorary elder of the Multihouse Group, only now he was a corpse. Apart from him, Yue Songbai saw the bodies of the students once every few steps, but outnumbering them were that of giant elephants and Assassin Stream puppet masters Hurricane Steel Elephants?! So many of them, dead?! Hurricane Steel Elephants were a type of pack magical beasts that were rather tough to deal with. Not only were they extremely good at wind attacks, but just their monstrous defense and physical power alone were enough to make people despair. However, judging from this scene, it seemed that a whole herd of Hurricane Steel Elephants was massacred?! Thinking this, Yue Songbai couldnt help but gulp. Am I really too late? Holding on to his last glimmer of hope, Yue Songbai continued his search. The blood stench around him grew thicker and thicker. Gu Qis death was obviously not caused by magical beasts, so this sea of corpses was like a mystery. Could it be that there was another Exquisite Rank, and they self-detonated?! Yue Songbai was never more cautious as he spread his perception to the maximum. Finally, he felt a faint breath not far away, one that belonged to a human! Running in that direction, what Yue Songbai saw shocked him. If the battleground just now was a slaughterhouse, then this small area in front of him was hell! Dense bodies were entangled and everywhere were residual limbs and minced meat, it was impossible to tell whether they belonged to humans or magical beasts. The stench was so strong that even an Exquisite Rank like Yue Songbai wanted to vomit. And in the center of this hell was Wu Chi, who was lying there quietly, barely breathing. His body was completely soaked in blood and covered in countless wounds. Yue Songbai hurriedly rushed over and placed his hand on Wu Chis shoulder. Gently injecting energy into Wu Chis body, he received a response that made him heave a long sigh of relief. Excessive consumption of energy and excessive blood loss, this student can still be saved! Yue Songbai took out a pill and sent it into Wu Chis mouth using energy. After the latters condition gradually stabilized, Yue Songbai looked around with a frown. As far as he could see, Wu Chi was only a Master Rank puppet master, so it was absolutely impossible for him to be capable of all this. Yue Songbai saw a huge, deep pit on the ground that was obviously caused by the self-explosion of a King Rank magical beast. Could it be that the other Exquisite Rank expert was killed by the explosion? Various conjectures flashed through Yue Songbais mind, but they couldnt be verified before Wu Chi regained consciousness. Before long, the rest of the group arrived. Similar to Yue Songbai, Jiu Yue was also full of confusion. As for others, they couldnt hold back from throwing up. This kind of scene was a bit too shocking for these students who had just reached Grandmaster Rank and hadnt ventured out from the academy. Originally, these students who broke through to the Grandmaster Rank after several years of accumulation were going to become elites of the continent, but all the occurrences so far had destroyed their newly rising confidence. Chapter 554: Grave Crisis! As they waited, a student saw Wu Chis finger move. Everyone instantly focused on him. Under their intent gazes, Wu Chi slowly woke up to see a round of unfamiliar faces as he slowly gathered his consciousness. His Heavenly Origin Physique and Blood Demon enabled him to drain the whole elephant herd to death, but the self-detonation of a King Rank Hurricane Steel Elephant left him seriously injured. If Yue Songbais group hadnt arrived in time, he might have been dead now. Junior, what happened here? Yue Songbai hurriedly voiced his question as soon as he saw Wu Chis eyes regaining focus. Where is Big Brother Fei? Did he send you guys? Wu Chi weakly asked about Bai Xiaofei instead of answering the question. If you mean Bai Xiaofei, yes, he told us to come, Yue Songbai seriously replied. Wu Chi squeezed out a smile with great difficulty. I knew Big Brother Fei would be fine What was the situation here? Who killed these Hurricane Steel Elephants? Are there any other survivors? Yue Songbai fired a series of questions with his heart at his throat. What he needed to hear most right now was good news. As far as the present situation was concerned, Wu Chi was likely to have one or two. Someone who could kill so many people and beasts would definitely be a great help! I did Although his voice was light, everyone heard clearly those words coming from Wu Chis mouth. Yue Songbai and Jiu Yue were collectively shocked. You killed them? Jiu Yue couldnt help but exclaim, expressing the surprise of the rest. Or else? Is there anyone else here? Wu Chi asked back, his attitude didnt weaken one bit in the face of two Exquisite Rank puppet masters. How did you do it, arent you just Yue Songbai questioned, but swallowed back Master Rank. If all this was really Wu Chis work, it would be a bit impolite to say so. Some things are inconvenient to say. Brother Fei must have told you where to gather? Wu Chi wasnt the same person a year ago. The gap between him and Bai Xiaofei had taught him a lot. He had become a qualified thinker in most situations. He did, but are you sure you dont need to rest more in your current condition? Yue Songbai and Jiu Yue were tactful, experienced experts. They immediately understood Wu Chis implication. There were some kinds of power that needed to be kept confidential to grow. Sir, you think I have time to rest? Wu Chi forced himself up. The pill that Yue Songbai had fed him was still constantly treating his body. At the same time, the energy replenished had reawakened Blood Demon, which then also helped him recover as well. Despite being far from his best condition, supporting in a fight was not a problem. Seeing Wu Chis seriousness, Yue Songbai and Jiu Yue exchanged glances. Then lets go. While Wu Chis group hit the road again, Bai Xiaofeis location became the common destination of the other two teams. However, at that very moment, Bai Xiaofei was facing despair. Humans, you shall all die! A roaring laughter echoed in the thick forest, followed by a deafening explosion. Right after, five figures were sent flying. At the center of the explosion, Kuang Ta, covered in a glittering golden light, flung out his nose at lightning-fast speed with terrifying momentum. The person he targeted could immediately smell death. Wind Shield!!! unable to escape, the targeted person shouted at the top of their lungs. A huge pale blue barrier then appeared above him. His reaction speed was laudable, but unfortunately, his energy shield failed to last more than half a second The long nose smashed down, kicking up a gale. All the surrounding flowers and trees were uprooted while a human breath completely vanished. An Exquisite Rank expert fell, just like that After getting rid of one person, Kuang Ta sneered as though assured victory was in his grasp. His dreadfully huge eyes scanned the remaining four people, sending a chill down their spine. They were scared, but they knew that fighting head-on was their only choice. Running would only make their death more miserable! On another side of the battlefield, the situation was similarly nasty. Arriving to the rescue, Bai Xiaofei had entered the Spiritualization state with his Purple Luan and was confronting another Monarch Rank general under Kuang Ta, a Human-head Eagle named Luo. Compared with Blackie, Purple Luans consumption was simply as low as it could be, but so was its offensive ability. The result of this coupled with the huge rank suppression from the opponent resulted in Bai Xiaofei having to passively defend. But he had to hold on because if he couldnt, the others would fall as well. The one who had fired the signal was Mo Ka, but Mo Ka wasnt the only person here! Duan Yiyi, Shi Kui, Ming One, Ming Two, Han Qianye, and Rui Mengqi. They hadnt been so lucky to be placed in a group, but that their teams happened to be near each other and they had quickly gathered after the incident happened. Perhaps it was also due to the considerable collective strength of this big group that they became Kuang Tas target. From the moment Kuang Ta made an appearance until now, two out of six Exquisite Rank puppet masters had fallen and the students had suffered heavy casualties. Before Bai Xiaofei had arrived, the army led by the Human-head Eagle had been slaughtering the students. This, in addition to the assassins occasionally ambushing from the thick fog, put the team in a precarious situation! Floating Blade! The eyes of Mo Ka, who had been weak fodder for half a day, flashed with a cruel glint as his Floating Blade penetrated a Human-head Eagle sneaking up on Han Qianye. Holy Light! Her hand lifted, a semicircular shield spread out around Han Qianye as the center. The shield bounced the Human-head Eagles without affecting the people of Starnet around. Seeing this shield, the students were delighted. They shrugged off their enemies and ran into the shield. This was not the first time Han Qianye had used this skill in this battle. Every time it appeared, it gave everyone a little time to catch their breath. However, the amount of energy consumed was equally formidable. After summoning the shield, Han Qianyes face quickly turned pale. This is the last Holy Light. Please grasp this chance to recover! Han Qianyes aura was in contrast to her appearance of a loli. Otherwise, Bai Xiaofei wouldnt have gotten a headache from when they had first met. Within the shield, they heaved a long sigh. They instinctively looked at Bai Xiaofei in a fight with the Monarch Human-head Eagle Luo in the air, and even ignored the roaring Kuang Ta. Chapter 555: Bai Xiaofei vs Luo! On the contrary, Bai Xiaofei tried to stabilize himself with a gloomy face. He chose to fuse with Purple Luan so that the puppets speed advantage would make up for the rank gap, but who would have thought that Luos innate ultimate ability was speed-related? If it werent for Purple Luans Invincibility blocking fatal attacks at critical moments, his body might have been cold already. Moreover, the current situation looked dire. If this dragged on, the four Exquisite Ranks fighting Kuang Ta would die sooner or later. By that time, everyone else here wouldnt be able to escape death either! Retreat had become their only choice, but Bai Xiaofei couldnt find a chance to retreat. Wild bird, your rank is your only advantage anyway. If you were at my rank, I would have plucked you naked! Despite slowly losing the actual battle, Bai Xiaofei refused to lose his verbal fight. In fact, it was irrational to provoke the opponent at a time like this as angering Luo would only lead to him suffering a worse beating, but he had no other choice. He must ensure that Luos full attention was on him, otherwise, once Luo attacked the others, they wouldnt last very long. Stupid brat, youre begging for death! His provocation proved useful. In the face of ridicule, the smug expression on Luos face instantly turned into fury. He shook his wings and his two-meter-long body appeared above Bai Xiaofei, the silver-gray claws grabbed at Bai Xiaofeis head! Its not certain who will die yet! Launching Invincibility, Bai Xiaofei no longer had to worry about his defense. His right hand had transformed into a bird claw and flashed with a purple light towards Luos abdomen. At the peak-grade of the Master Rank, Bai Xiaofei had mastered how to skillfully manage his origin energy. Coupled with Purple Luans characteristics, this blow was powerful enough that even Luo would have to avoid. Just now, Luo had already suffered from this very attack. Luo advanced fast and retreated just as fast. Bai Xiaofeis attack was sharp, but his speed couldnt keep up with Luos, so he could only watch the latter escape. After the blow failed, Bai Xiaofei used Teleportation without hesitation. The next second, Luo appeared in the spot where Bai Xiaofei had just disappeared. If he had stayed a little later, he would have become a corpse under Luos claws. The two had roughly figured out each other after a few exchanges. Invincibility was formidable but the duration was too short. Knowing this, Luo counterattacked in the matter of a blink, and he had also predicted that Bai Xiaofei would escape by Teleportation. Locking onto Bai Xiaofei, Luo bolted out again. Bai Xiaofei had resisted Luos last three-hit-combo with Starnet Brilliance, but it could only be used once a day. Therefore, he was now left with two choices C Flat out resist, or resign himself to enormous energy consumption. This was the result that Luo wanted. However, Luo overlooked something, which was that Bai Xiaofei was not alone. Energy armor! Due to merging with Purple Luan, Bai Xiaofeis origin energy had also become a unique purple color. He looked quite dashing clad in such full body armor. As soon as the armor formed, Bai Xiaofei raised his hands to meet Luos incoming claws, clearly intending to fight him head-on. Seeing this response, doubts rose in Luos heart. He was certain that if Bai Xiaofei took him head-on, he would be fine while Bai Xiaofei would definitely be torn to pieces! With this thought, Luos doubts were replaced by resolution and confidence. Since you want to die, Ill help you! Despite the long description, everything happened in just a split second. The moment they clashed, four energy bullets sped in! It was Fang Ye! Fang Ye and the others had never revealed themselves after arriving with Bai Xiaofei. Instead, they lay in wait in a suitable position, ready to attack. Just like now, making a grand entrance. Fang Yes all-out bullets were aimed at the same exact point. Even a Monarch Rank magical beast would definitely find this uncomfortable, and the most important thing was that the attacker was unknown! Shocked, Luo chose to be more cautious and a sure-kill attack turned into a tentative one. He half-heartedly exchanged a few blows with Bai Xiaofei while dodging Fang Yes shots and swept a glance in the direction where the bullets came from. Then, four Human-head Eagles flew straight towards Fang Yes location. However, they hadnt gone far when sky-blotting attacks had already engulfed them, not even leaving any ashes. Those attacks came from the three Grandmaster students. Although they had just advanced to the Grandmaster Rank, it wasnt a problem to kill a few Enlightened Rank beasts after a long preparation. This short exchange shocked the already flustered Luo. First was a series of attacks that could injure him, and then his four Enlightened Rank underlings were insta-killed. He was starting to suspect that there was an expert hiding in the dark that could threaten his life! Come again! Let me toy with you until you die! Noticing Luos hesitation, Bai Xiaofei started to provoke him again. While Luo had gone easier just now, Bai Xiaofei was still injured, so he needed to stall for more time to recover. You want to die so badly?! Then I shall fulfill your wish! Clenching his jaw, Luos body, which was slightly trembling in anger, began expanding. Even if you have one more Exquisite Rank, what can you do anyway? If I want to kill you, even a Legend Rank cant stop me! As his body enlarged, Luos aura also soared. His originally mid-grade Monarch Rank jumped to peak-grade and even seemed like it would break through to the Emperor Rank! I may not be the strongest among the Monarch Ranks under Master, but I am definitely one of the most capable! These words still echoed when Luo suddenly appeared in front of Bai Xiaofei at a terrifying speed far exceeding the latters reaction ability. With a rumble, Bai Xiaofei was smacked flying! And that was just the beginning. Bolting after Bai Xiaofei, who was still flying backward in the air, Luos claw landed on his waist, smashing him into the ground. Successively, Luo took a deep breath facing Bai Xiaofei in the deep pit, and opened his mouth. Pale yellow energy gathered into a horrifying beam and shot out. Chapter 556: Despair?! Fortunately, Bai Xiaofei didnt let them down. The dust cleared, revealing him to be struggling back on his feet. He had used Invincibility right when the final blow landed which saved him from death, but the first two attacks made him greatly suffer. Moreover, Luo was obviously still in his best condition. Whether Bai Xiaofei could survive the next attack was in question. Meanwhile, Kuang Ta seemed to be displeased by how this fight was still dragging on. He personally acted with his right-hand man, yet they still hadnt wiped out these humans. Kuang Ta deemed this an insult. How long do you plan to keep watching? said Kuang Ta suddenly with a cold harrumph. The thick fog that had helped with their ambushes suddenly rolled, and then, a series of eerie breaths could be heard from within. Careful! Theyre Shadow Death people! shouted an Exquisite Rank puppet master. After several engagements, everyone present had learned the identity of those assassins. However, it was not relief that this knowledge brought, rather the name Shadow Death was a kind of pressure. Everybody get together! Prepare for melee!! Bai Xiaofei reacted right away. The students immediately followed his order. If they scattered, the assassins would be invincible. However, gathering wasnt a good thing either. The army of Human-head Eagles was still hovering above. A close group of people was equal to an easy target, and the eagles seized this opportunity. As soon as the students flocked together, they took turns to launch dive attacks. Shield of the Black Turtle! Ming One and Ming Two decisively stepped up. They, who could resist a Master Rank using the Shield of the Black Turtle at the Proficient Rank, were the best choice for a defensive formation. Having advanced far in power, their Shield of the Black Turtle not only covered a larger area but was also much more reliable, looking darker and glossier than in the past. One Human-head Eagle hit the shield after another, but it didnt budge in the slightest. Using physical attacks to break through the defense of this black turtle shield was simply a dream. Unfortunately, physical attacks werent even considered a strong ability of the Human-head Eagles. They encircled the area above the Shield of the Black Turtle and then started flapping their wings at the same frequency. The calm air was stirred, caused by the frequency resonance. The whole area quickly became a field of dense wind blades that repeatedly struck at the shield at an incalculable rate! Inside the shield, Ming One and Ming Two spat out a mouthful of blood as the turtle shield shook. Seeing this, everyone panicked. Having someone to manage the situation, everyone calmed down. They sat down cross-legged and began to form two steady streams of energy that flowed into Ming One and Ming Two, which temporarily stabilized the shield. However, they all knew that this was only temporary. At this rate, they would definitely run out of energy first. And when that happened, the turtle shield would crumble and they would be ground into minced meat by the seemingly endless wind blades. Still, this was their only choice. If they had chosen to fight, they were bound to die, albeit in a different manner, under the combined attacks of both the eagles and the assassins. Now, Shi Kuis group inside the turtle shield was putting all their hope on their companions outside. If the Human-head Eagles werent handled before they were exhausted, they would die! From a distance, Fang Ye noticed this and did not hesitate to attack. His target was the flock of Human-head Eagles hovering in mid-air! Following Fang Ye, the remaining three Ranged Stream puppet masters also launched attacks. Although their attacks werent as sharp as Fang Yes, they were still enough to kill some defenseless Enlightened Rank beasts. Seven, eight eagles were shot down. Seeing this, the four got ready to attack again. As far as the current situation was concerned, they were the last hope of the defending students. Unfortunately, this hope faced the crisis of being obliterated at its ignition. Just as the four people were about to launch their second round of attacks, eight figures suddenly rushed out from the fog at a speed that shocked them. Two were pierced and died on the spot. The third person survived a fatal blow using his escape ability, but was stabbed in his shoulder and died being chased by two assassins. The only survivor was Fang Ye, who had activated his Starnet Brilliance without delay the instant an assassin approached. The invincible barrier not only helped him block the attack but even created a chance to counter. Melee fighting was a required course of the Savage Class! The gun puppet turned into a sturdy iron bar in Fang Yes hands as he slammed it at the assassins head. The latter immediately collapsed. No longer bothering with him, Fang Ye thrust the gun into the neck of the next assassin and forcefully lifted him up. Hearing a crunch, Fang Ye threw down the corpse with a broken neck in his hands. Dragging his gun in one hand, a short sword appeared in the other as he coldly scanned the six assassins around. Although he had been busy with Illusion Demon and the Student Community, Fang Ye had never stopped tempering his own strength and he put in more effort than most people. The six assassins quietly exchanged glances before dashing at Fang Ye from different directions. Seeing this, Fang Yes lips curved up into a sneer. I might have some scruples if you continued your sneaky ambushes, but coming at me head-on is a different story! At this kind of distance, Fang Ye could hit a target even with his eyes closed. He fired his gun and forced back an assassin, then swung his sword and parried an attack before crossing the gun at his back and accurately blocking an attack from behind! The common case of Ranged Stream feared melee combat had absolutely no meaning in the Savage Class! By the time Fang Ye stopped, the six assassins had become dead bodies, but he had also paid a huge price. His right arm hung weakly at his side, blood dripping down. The short sword in his left hand was still stuck in a corpse as his own chest was soaked with blood. Chapter 557: Reinforcements, Newcomer Kings! No content Chapter 558: Invincible Kuang Ta, Tal Khan’s Sacrifice! Opening his eyes, Bai Xiaofeis dark pupils flashed with cold murderous intent. I have seen through your ability. In terms of strength, you cant compare with me now! These words still resounded when Bai Xiaofei turned his hand into a claw and yanked Luo towards him. Losing control, Luos face was full of horror. Everything that was happening was too unrealistic for him. He, a mighty Monarch Rank, had actually failed to kill a Master Rank human and was even being beaten, unable to fight back Bai Xiaofei couldnt care less what Luo was thinking. There was only one thing on his mind at the moment, which was venting his accumulated anger. After jerking Luo towards him, his left fist smashed into Luos chest. Although Bai Xiaofeis size had grown while in the Spiritualization state, he was still tiny compared to Luo, or else his punch would have landed on his head. But it didnt matter, because this was just the beginning! A storm of attacks rained down on Luo without stopping, and the power they carried made Luo doubt his whole life. Not to mention Luo, even the audience was floored. Maybe its actually a King Rank beast that hes beating? Ka Nong gulped. For the first time in his life, he was making a foolish, dazed expression. I thought its a Monarch Rank, but seeing this, maybe not? Can a Monarch Rank magical beast be powerlessly hammered like this? murmured Zhao Ziyun as he also gulped, but it was out of fear. He felt very lucky that he wasnt put up against this guy at the New Student Competition back then, or else he might just have been beaten like this too! A similar chill ran down the spine of the people present. There were just some people that you absolutely must not cross Luo didnt know how long he was beaten. Just as he thought he would be hammered to death, Bai Xiaofei suddenly staggered a little. Seizing this chance, Luo shook his wings and quickly escaped Bai Xiaofeis attack range. However, his escape manner was quite miserable. Seeing him spinning, he had no bearing of a Monarch Rank magical beast at all. After the beating, Luos feathers were nearly plucked clean. His body was covered in countless injuries and his internal injuries were so severe that it was difficult to gather energy. For the first time, he looked at Bai Xiaofei with fear in his eyes. What is with this boy?! Wanna run?! stressing each word, Bai Xiaofei suddenly took a step forward. As if seeing a ghost, Luo panicked and flapped his wings in retreat. In spite of his serious injuries, he was still of high rank, and his speed was faster than what Bai Xiaofei in his fusion with Huskie could catch up with. Die! In his hurried retreat, Luo didnt pay attention to his back, where an Exquisite Rank puppet master who was sent flying by Kuang Ta suddenly slashed out with the semicircle-shaped weapon in his hand! In that dire moment, Luo rapidly shrank in size, but he still failed to evade this strike. His wings that had gone rigid due to the previous beatings were slashed into half and he was sent flying by the force. The Exquisite Rank puppet master wanted to pursue, but Kuang Ta suddenly attacked again. The huge elephant nose heavily smashed down. The puppet master desperately used his last chance to teleport and barely escaped that killing blow. He was already the last surviving Exquisite Rank on the battlefield. If he died as well, the students would have no possibility of survival. Just now, he had paid attention to Bai Xiaofei and the students fighting. From those children, he saw the future of Starnet as well as the continent, and resolution filled his mind. Children, remember what Im going to say next. A weak voice sounded in the head of the students. Everyone was stunned for half a second. I am the Exquisite Rank puppet master in front of you. I am no match for this giant elephant. I cant live any longer, but you must live for I see the future of Starnet in you. I will help you create an opening in a moment, you must use it to escape. Get through this crisis, and you will have a promising future! The voice came to an abrupt end, and then, under the gaze of all, the remaining Exquisite Rank puppet master dragged his battered body and bolted at Kuang Ta. The next second, a force many times stronger than that of a King Rank beasts core explosion spread. Self-explosion was not the specialty limited to magical beasts. Under certain conditions, a puppet master could detonate all of their puppets. The stronger the puppet master was, the more puppets they could detonate and the greater the power of their self-explosion. And the puppet master in front of them was standing on the top of the Exquisite Ranks in this continent! Children, if you can, remember my name My name, Tal Khan! Right after the words dropped, a thunderous explosion resounded and produced a long-lasting impact. However, under Tal Khans control, the power of the explosion was mostly concentrated in Kuang Tas direction and didnt affect the students. A very long time later, the last bit of shockwaves dissipated. In the middle of a huge, deep pit, Kuang Tas heavy footsteps echoed. Tal Khans self-explosion had failed to hurt him. As early as when Tal Khan rushed towards him, Kuang Ta already knew what he was going to do. In the past, he had made precautions in advance and had even survived a blow from Lei Shan, let alone an explosion that could barely be controlled. However, Kuang Ta was not in a good mood at the moment. The explosion killed the seriously injured Luo, and the students had also taken advantage of this opportunity to escape. The final result of this guaranteed massacre plan was unsatisfactory. If he could choose again, Kuang Ta would rather not kill these Exquisite Rank puppet masters in exchange for the survival of his confidant Luo and the Human-head Eagle clan. Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret in this world, even if Kuang Ta was the overlord of the Infinite Mountain Range. Starnet Academy! I, Kuang Ta, shall never be done with you! Hatred was sometimes born one-sided, but once it was produced, it would not easily dissipate Meanwhile, somewhere in the Infinite Mountain Range, the mysterious man who had confronted Kuang Ta before was furious. Where have they gone?! Responding to Master, they they disappeared The fog man trembled, his tone full of fear of the man in front of him. Useless trash! Kicking the fog man flying, the mystery man coldly snorted. Get me Blood Shadow1! Chapter 559: Where to? No content Chapter 560: Sima Ye’s Crisis! When he pulled out his sword, blood sprayed out. The surrounding area was littered with the corpses of beasts and Shadow Death assassins. This carnage wasnt done by Chu Tianyi alone. Per Bai Xiaofeis request, Sima Ye and Chu Tianyi were escorting Luo Han, who was stealthily carrying Xiong Shou, back to Starnet. Along the way, they came across many similar people, and the team kept expanding. However, apart from Sima Ye and Chu Tianyi, no one else knew that they were travelling with some hidden people. Were almost at the outer layer. Keep it up, everyone, we will be safe once we reach Starnet! a puppet master wearing a Starnet teacher cloak said with a hint of excitement. Although he didnt know why the academy never sent help, he firmly believed that everything would be better when they returned to Starnet. There were three other teachers in the team like him, and they were the only group who came out from Starnet. Unfortunately, they knew nothing about what happened inside. Teacher Zhang, lets have a short rest, said Sima Ye. Although he didnt want to rain on their parade, he sensed a crisis coming. The road had been a little too smooth, which didnt make sense with the tense atmosphere. If at first their number was too small to attract the attention of the enemy, then what had happened later until now simply could not be explained. Therefore, the only possibility was that the enemy had absolute confidence to stop their group outside Starnet! However, Sima Ye being able to think of this didnt mean that everyone else could, at least the teacher in front of him didnt. Sima Ye, I know that you are a top elite of Gods Amongst Men and the Command Ranking, but we are only less than two hours away from the academy and we havent seen a single advanced magical beast. What are you afraid of? In the face of Teacher Zhangs question, Sima Ye had the urge to strangle him. Motherf*cker, how did this idiot become a teacher?! If I remember correctly, the magical beasts around these parts should have been cleaned long ago, but now they have appeared again and many are at the Enlightened Rank. Teacher Zhang, does this not tell you anything at all? Sima Ye controlled his emotions and questioned, rendering Teacher Zhang speechless. Teacher, I think what Senior Sima said makes sense. Since were so close anyway, a little rest wont hurt. Its a good thing for everyone to recover to their best condition, Qin Lingyan said as she walked over, giving Teacher Zhang an out. Luckily, Teacher Zhang accepted and agreed to Sima Yes proposal with an unwilling expression. Thanks a lot. Sima Ye heaved a sigh of relief and smiled weakly. There is nothing to thank. We are all in the same boat now. If something really happens, no one will survive, Qin Lingyan stated and also went to another spot. Her team was among the retreating, but the leader was only a Grandmaster Rank and held little influence. This big group had also gathered Xing Nan, Qi Wei, and Zhu Nuo. They originally wanted to find Bai Xiaofei, but because their team wasnt strong enough and they had also learned that Sima Ye was sent back by Bai Xiaofei, they decided to stay. Although their strength had increased by quite a bit, there was little they could help Bai Xiaofei with at a time like this. What did you find? Chu Tianyi walked to Sima Ye and asked nervously. Along the way, Sima Yes judgment had helped them avoid many dangers. From Sima Ye, Chu Tianyi saw something similar to Bai Xiaofei. They both gave him a feeling that he could entrust his life to them. Unfortunately, Sima Ye didnt have that charisma that Bai Xiaofei had and couldnt make the whole team listen to him. Dont you think our road has been too smooth? Although we have left the range of the fog, I still feel a pair of eyes on our back. These endless magical beasts are the best proof. Too bad that I dont know what is waiting for us. However, I am sure that Starnet is not so easy to enter now, said Sima Ye with a serious face. What do we do then? Chu Tianyi frowned. There is nothing we can do. We still have to charge in no matter the difficulties. Not only that Leader Xiong cant afford to wait, but we must also find out the situation in the academy. No one has been sent out after so long, which means something has gone wrong there. Now that all of the retreating people are basically gathered here, there are no other people besides our group who are suitable to investigate this matter. His tone full of helplessness, Sima Ye had inwardly prepared for the worst. Then seize this chance to rest. Since we cant hide, well do our best! Chu Tianyi solemnly spoke, then went to sit at the side and took out two pieces of Starnet Stones to replenish himself. Unknown enemies were the trickiest because they never knew whether they were prepared enough to face them. Alright, time to go! Twenty minutes was not very long. Once it passed, Teacher Zhang, who couldnt wait, quickly stood up. Exhaling a long sigh, Sima Ye opened his eyes. Whatever it was, there would always be a time to face it! However, it seemed that Sima Ye was wrong. The road was surprisingly quiet, so quiet as not even an ordinary magical beast showed up. Just like that, the group traveled all the way to the academy entrance. Upon seeing Starnet Academy, they collectively heaved a sigh of relief. Were finally back! However, Sima Yes brow tightly furrowed. Quiet! Too quiet! How can Starnet be so quiet when so much has happened outside? Its an illusion! As soon as the word illusion appeared in his head, Sima Ye took out a golden ball from his storage ring and slammed it on the ground. A golden halo spread out, and the surrounding scenery became distorted. Moments later, the real Starnet came into view. It was also at this moment that a group of gray-clad assassins rushed towards them! Watch out!!! Sima Ye warned right away, but he was still half a beat slow. The students at the front had been stabbed. Chapter 561: The True Face of Ling Tianxia! No content Chapter 562: Is Starnet Finished? No content Chapter 563: Pinning down the Mole! Surprises always came one after another. At Sima Yes declaration, almost all eyes shone brightly. Sima Yes eyes flashed with a sharp glint as he observed the group of people in front of him carefully. Ive heard that Shadow Death is very good at planting moles before dealing a fatal strike to the target, but Ive only gotten to witness it after all of this. His obscure explanation made everyone stare blankly in confusion until he walked slowly to a teacher from the Eye of Hawks faculty. Am I right, teacher? Or should I call you, friend from Shadow Death? A bomb was casually dropped. The people standing close to the teacher called out by Sima Ye quickly moved away from him, but they still had a hint of suspicion on their faces. What are you talking about?! How can I be a member of Shadow Death?! The teacher in question had a look of suffering great injustice, pointing at Sima Ye as his body slightly trembled. I have been teaching in Starnet for five years, and I have raised countless students. Just what are your evil motives for this slander?! His tragic protest successfully earned him a reprieve as all eyes gathered on Sima Ye. Classmate, maybe youre mistaken? Teacher Kang has done many things for Starnet, and there hasnt been anything suspicious about him. The dean of the Eye of Hawk stepped forward to help Teacher Kang. His manner was much more relaxed as he seemed to want to play peacemaker. There was also a disguised assassin in my team. Fortunately, I survived. In order not to let myself be put in danger by this kind of person again, I recalled all of his actions whenever I had the time and I noticed some inherent little moves that he made. I also found such little moves on the Shadow Death assassins I met later, Sima Ye said indifferently. Teacher Kang tried to appear calm, but a hint of panic still escaped from his eyes. As it happens, I have seen these little moves on you! declared Sima Ye. Everyone looked at Teacher Kang again. Under their collective gaze, he started to grow more and more flustered. You fart! I dont have any little moves! Teacher Kang had completely lost his calm. In desperation, he looked at Lei Shan for help. Principal, it was you who recruited me. You cant possibly doubt me too? Lei Shan was Teacher Kangs last lifeline, but he had forgotten that this lifeline was extremely sensitive at the moment. It had to take a long time to prepare the Sealing God Formation. The new students couldnt be capable of this, so there must be other people. Lei Shan had tried to find this mole without success. What Sima Ye was doing now was also he wanted to do the most! Principal, I really told you the truth! My father used to be a mine owner in the Cloudveil Empire. Shadow Death set their sights on my familys wealth and killed them. Only I got away. If I didnt meet you, I couldnt have survived. For so many years, I have worked diligently for Starnet just to repay your kindness! Teacher Kang sobbed. However, Sima Ye snorted to hear this. I would have to take some more measures to prove your identity, but it is no longer necessary now. Sima Yes words made Teacher Kangs heart jump as disbelief surfaced in his expression. Where did I say something wrong? The role of mine owners in Cloudveil is strictly limited to native Cloudveil nobles. Although you try to imitate Cloudveils accent, you are still a little short. In addition, the nobles of the Cloudveil Empire have very strong self-control. Let alone being wronged, even if they have sharp blades pressed against their necks, they will not lose their composure. Sima Ye paused and looked into Teacher Kangs eyes with the bearing of a judge making his final judgment. Do you have anything else to say now, dear mine owner Teacher Kang? Teacher Kang was completely speechless, never could he imagine that his very excuse would become a flaw for Sima Ye. Seeing Teacher Kangs reaction, everyone around grew alert, and it was this attitude that was the last straw that broke the camels back. After trembling for half a day, Teacher Kang finally gave up struggling. The Lords light forever shines!!! Teacher Kang screamed at the top of his lungs with an insane expression. At the same time, his five puppets were summoned and started shaking under a surge of energy. Self-explosion! Execution Bolt! Two words came from Lei Shans mouth softly, and a blue lightning bolt fell from the sky, forcing Teacher Kangs self-explosion to an abrupt end. When the bolt ended, there was nothing left except a deep pit A Grandmaster puppet master wanted to cause trouble in front of Lei Shan? A fools ravings. However, despite the traitor being handled, no one could feel a shred of joy. When did the plan for Starnet start? How many more people would die before it ended? All kinds of questions weighed on them, but there was no answer. As depression loomed over them, Sima Ye quickly scanned everyone again. This time, he heaved a sigh of relief. What are the little moves you found? Luo Xi walked up to Sima Ye and voiced her doubts. If Sima Ye hadnt pushed Teacher Kang into a corner, the man would have kept hiding among them. There are none. Shadow Death people are so good at concealing that there is no sign at all, Sima Ye shocked the crowd with his reply. How did you pinpoint Teacher Kang then?! The dean of Eye of Hawks was practically yelling out this sentence. Wouldnt it be all messed up if Teacher Kang wasnt a mole? No matter how good someone is disguising themselves, they cant whole-heartedly act from the perspective of their opponent. When I said we held another advantage, Teacher Kangs reaction was too obvious. It was not a positive reaction a member of Starnet should have. Sima Ye said with confidence, but the audience collectively gulped. Chapter 564: Vigilant Eye Sima Ye! No content Chapter 565: Growing Team! No content Chapter 566: Bai Xiaofei’s Trouble! No content Chapter 567: Life Thrives in Death! Just as it was highly anticipated that Heartseer would say something useful, what came out of his mouth nearly made Bai Xiaofei trip. As you wish! Bai Xiaofei uttered through his teeth, suppressing the brimming impulse to strangle Heartseer, and looked away. Seeing this, the rest also stopped gazing at Heartseer, but each pair of ears were perked higher than the last. Senior Grand Master, do you have anything you want to ask me? Bai Xiaofei thought that Heartseer would say something useful, but a stupid question once again made blood gush to his throat. Damn you! Don''t even think to have a peaceful day in the Revelation Pavilion after this! Despite torturing Heartseer a hundred times over in his mind, Bai Xiaofei didn''t dare to let it show. Otherwise, who knew what this brat would do? How are you with Yun Sheng? How did you guys get here? And you just said that you waited for me. You knew I would come here? Bai Xiaofei voiced all of his doubts. Theoretically, it was impossible for Yun Sheng and Heartseer to travel this deep in with their strength. Yet not only did they manage to, but they had also reached unscathed, albeit a little hungry. This was simply astonishing considering how many Exquisite Rank experts had died! Heartseer didnt care about how others viewed him. As soon as the questions dropped, he was enthusiastic to answer. I left my team before the fog spread because I knew that this grand celebration would definitely not be easy. And it turned out that I was right! After I was lucky to escape the first wave of attacks, I drew a divination stick and then followed its guide to find my fated helper, senior brother Yun Sheng. Heartseer patted Yun Shengs shoulder with a proud expression. However, Yun Sheng was just the opposite. If it werent that he didnt have another choice, he wouldnt want to travel with Heartseer, this fellow was too good at ordering people around! But in any case, Yun Sheng would still have to thank Heartseer. If it weren''t for this fellow, he might have died very early. After finding senior brother, I wanted to hide somewhere quietly for it to blow over, but when I thought of the mission that Master Revelation entrusted me with, I drew another stick and then came here to wait for you. Heartseer smiled smugly. It seems that my divination skills are still very reliable. There were no mistakes twice in a row! Bai Xiaofei''s eyes shone to hear this. This is the solution! You are very good at determining someones position?! Bai Xiaofei asked. Yun Jingshuangs heart also leaped in anticipation. Heartseers answer would determine how they would act next! Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei was surprised by this information. Could it be that the old geezer didnt just randomly choose Heartseer? Did he actually predict this moment? This thought made Bai Xiaofei gulp. It seemed Revelations reputation was not exaggerated. He really should thank the old man this time! Can you do it now? Bai Xiaofei asked hopefully. If you want me to calculate the position of the fog manipulator, then no need. Heartseer blinked. Bai Xiaofei was stunned. What do you mean no need? Ugh, stop it with the suspense. Alright, I''ll just say it! Yun Sheng couldn''t stand it and cut in. He was fed up with Heartseer already, and for the first time, he found that Bai Xiaofei was actually a decent guy. When we were hiding, we saw that foggy man. He was in the east, about ten minutes away from here, and he basically didn''t move much from that one place. Every time he appeared somewhere else, he had to make a clone using the fog. Yun Sheng fired off like a machine gun, revealing the information that Heartseer could season into a 30-minute story in one breath. Heartseer looked very dejected. Are there any other people around him? Ignoring Heartseer, Bai Xiaofei excitedly stared at Yun Sheng. There are more than just other people. There are at least 200 people by his side, plus two Monarch Rank beasts, otherwise, we wouldnt be this scared. Yun Sheng''s answer nearly extinguished the rising fire of hope in Bai Xiaofei. Two hundred people added with two magical beasts, and there might be even more hiding in the dark. It was really a little difficult for their group to kill the man in the fog A bitter battle is inevitable. Seemingly seeing through Bai Xiaofei''s hesitation, Heatseer sprang up from his dejected posture. Bai Xiaofei was dubious. What do you mean? Did you calculate something else? Heartseer hurriedly shook his head. Not me. Did you forget Masters Divination? Demon star makes appearance, turbulence arises among dragons. The first two have been fulfilled. The long-silent Shadow Death has re-emerged and Exquisite Rank alumni have fallen one after another. The Starnet principal is nowhere to be seen and the future of the Infinite Mountain Range is uncertain. Now that the crisis has arrived, the way to break it is naturally the last two sentences of the divination. Heartseer didn''t elaborate, but Bai Xiaofei understood. Life thrives in death, the trapped dragon ascends. It seemed that this step must be taken! Heaving a long sigh, Bai Xiaofeis expression grew determined. Monarch Rank beasts, huh? Let us have an unforgettable meeting! Ten minutes to prepare. After ten minutes, we set off! His voice resounded as Bai Xiaofei regained his usual pace, a forward pace free of worries! Master, youve really gone and found us quite a Senior Grand Master, muttered Heartseer as he looked at Bai Xiaofeis back. Ten minutes was not long, especially when you had a clear purpose. Gathering the group, Bai Xiaofei made all the arrangements he could think of, and how detailed they were amazed everyone. The more soldiers the better, but there were few generals who could make the best out of what they had. Fortunately, Bai Xiaofei was one with such potential. Per his orders, the huge team of a hundred people started to run smoothly like a sophisticated instrument. Everyone had their own task and everyone was working to realize a mutual plan. Chapter 568: Pull the Curtains! No content Chapter 569: Do or Die! There was a reason why it came to have such a beautiful name despite that appearance. Once a Rainbow Horse entered combat, the basic elements in its surroundings entered an active state. In other words, there would be random indiscriminate element attacks wherever they stood. And while the elemental attacks were indiscriminate, the Rainbow Horses absolute immunity to elemental attacks made them not so much different from discriminate ones. The most deadly issue was that the more Rainbow Horses there were, the more active the surrounding elements would be and the more powerful the attacks they generated! Moreover, Rainbow Horses themselves excelled in physical attacks, and their strong physique and fierce strength make them able to rival anyone at the same level, making them the best choice for rushing first into the battle. The only fortunate thing was the rank of the Rainbow Horses. Perhaps because they were made so perfect that Heaven gave them one single limit: they could never break through the King Rank. Hence the highest they could reach was the peak-grade of the King Rank. Block your hearing! Break up the Rainbow Horses formation and kill them first! Lan Hes command came in time. The other six people immediately responded and avoided being caught off guard by the surprise encounter, and even killed a bunch of Scary Demonesses. However, blocking their hearing could not completely stop them from the screaming of the Scary Demonesses, only weakening it. Screaming was just a means of transmission and the nature of the Scary Demonesses attacks was actually spiritual. Even if weakened, they would still take effect after accumulating to a certain extent. Therefore, the time for Lan Hes team was limited! Meanwhile, the other three sides also had reinforcements from Shadow Death or magical beasts joining the fray. Shrouded Fog was a vital existence to them. As long as he lived, every Starnet person in the Infinite Mountain Range would die sooner or later! Bloody Storm! Rushing into the middle of a group of Shadow Death assassins, Wu Chi launched his strongest move. The more complicated the battlefield, the better it was for him as there was absolutely no lack of blood. As for keeping Blood Demon a secret, there was no time to consider it now. At worse, hed just leave to live anonymously somewhere else after this. Bloody Storm left no one alive in its path. However, after Wu Chi withdrew all the blood back to him, a figure suddenly emerged from the ground with an eerily glowing short sword. The head fell to the ground. The face belonged to Wu Xizhao, who had hidden in Bai Xiaofeis team and seriously injured Xiong Shou. Remember to keep your guard up next time! leaving a piece of advice, Hu Xianer flashed away. Wu Chi smiled awkwardly and looked around the battlefield. The enemys sudden reinforcements completely held them back, and the number of casualties among the students was increasing. Their biggest problem was they had no reinforcements. Without continuing to delve into this, Wu Chi raised his hand and pulled an assassin over, resuming the battle Shadow Death, cooperate with the Blue Devils and kill them quickly! shouted Dark Wolf after breaking a students neck. The panicking Dark Shadow assassins around quickly responded and flocked towards the nearby blue-skinned magical beasts. Blue Devils were a humanoid beast of pure physical combat ability, and their King Rank awakened abilities were mostly to enhance their own physique or offensive ability. Their boss was Yan1, a Monarch Rank under Kuang Ta. Yan messed up the Newcomer King Rankers as soon as he joined the battle. First, he seriously injured Ka Nong, then he struck Duan Tianya unconscious. It was already amazing for these two not to be insta-killed against the rank suppression that Yan posed on their Master Rank. Taking them down, Yans next target was Yan Suzi! Feeling his sharp eyes on her, Yan Suzi was mentally prepared. She knew it was impossible for her to survive even one blow from Yan, so her only option was self-detonation! Yan Suzi was not scared to face death, or else she wouldnt have developed this skill of mutual destruction. However, just as she started to activate her energy, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her and caught Yans fatal blow. Your opponent is me! Black light flashed as Bai Xiaofei opened his mouth for a roar that was infinitely similar to a wolf howl. Despite being a Monarch Rank beast, Yan was struck dazed after being caught off guard and taking the full impact. Bai Xiaofei wouldnt be so foolish to let this opportunity go to waste. His left fist smashed the side of Yans head and sent him flying. It wasnt that Bai Xiaofei didnt want to hit his weak spot, but that he didnt have the confidence to strike Yan down with one hit. He had all the information on Monarch Rank magical beasts under Kuang Ta, among which Yan was one of the biggest headaches due to his extreme physical resistance! Once they started fighting, Bai Xiaofei could not guarantee he would be able to protect Yan Suzi. So, he chose to shift the battlefield somewhere else. Bai Xiaofei quickly followed after Yan to catch him off guard while he was still in the air. If he had a chance to recover, even Bai Xiaofeis life would be at risk! Yans reaction didnt disappoint Bai Xiaofeis high evaluation of him. Bai Xiaofei had just appeared in front of him when his claws had already swung up. However, the moment Yan touched Bai Xiaofei, his expression froze. A fake! It was too late to realize this. The real Bai Xiaofei had already appeared behind him, his wolf claw covered in a dark glow as it thrust at Yans weak point. The claw pierced Yans skin and dragged out a rib bone! However, when Bai Xiaofei was going to pursue victory, his heart suddenly jumped. A severe pain made him blank out. Yan naturally grasped this opportunity. The pain in his torso only made him more crazed. His right hand turned into a sharp spike as it swung and penetrated Bai Xiaofeis waist. The pain brought Bai Xiaofei back to his senses. He teleported away and escaped Yans next attack. At the same time, Lunisolar Brilliance started to operate and healed Bai Xiaofeis wound at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, Yan was also experiencing a similar process. Staring at Yan, Bai Xiaofei gulped. He couldnt remember how many times this feeling had occurred. Ever since fusing with Huskie, this sudden pain had acted up more and more frequently and at a higher degree of pain each time. If it werent for this, Yan might have been on the ground by now. Human, you are very interesting! Chapter 570: Yan Tri-State Transformation! He got faster! Bai Xiaofei immediately saw the change. Knowing that he couldnt keep up with Yans current speed, he chose to defend. No matter how strong you get, Im as immovable as a mountain! No matter how fast you are, therell be a time you stop! In the blink of an eye, Yan had gone around Bai Xiaofeis back and his thorned hand stabbed at Bai Xiaofeis heart right at the middle C Bai Xiaofeis blind spot. But to Yans surprise, Bai Xiaofeis reaction wasnt one beat slow despite being unable to see. How could someone trained by Xue Ying reveal such an obvious blind spot? He deliberately left an opening! Bending forward, Bai Xiaofei dodged Yans attack by a hairs breadth and pressed both hands on the ground in an arch. Then, his feet shot at Yans chest, kicking him into the air. Motherf*cker, this lord dont believe you can fly! Springing back up on his feet, Bai Xiaofei leaped after Yan in the air and his glowing right fist pounded at the latters head. Right at that moment, Yans body trembled again. His slender body became mushy and when Bai Xiaofeis fist landed, it felt like he had hit cotton and no force had been taken at all! Bai Xiaofeis heart tightened. It was too late to withdraw his hand as the jelly Yan had wrapped around his arm. The grip was so strong that blood rushed to his throat. Then, Yan opened his mouth and his sharp teeth glowed with energy, gunning for Bai Xiaofeis neck! At that grave moment, Bai Xiaofei raised the only still movable part C his left fist C and stuffed it into Yans mouth. The sharp teeth pierced his skin and muscles. Unable to withstand Yans biting force, the bones only withheld a little as the painful feeling of being fractured transmitted through Bai Xiaofeis nerves. Devouring the Heaven and Earth! Bai Xiaofei wouldnt obediently let himself be crunched. Bite as you like. At worst, this lord will just forsake this hand after making you into beast jerky! The rapid loss of energy startled Yan. The moment he felt something was wrong, Yan decisively broke away. He slapped Bai Xiaofeis head and separated from him. The two fell to the ground. The difference was that Bai Xiaofei hit the earth with a heavy thud while Yan landed steadily. Upon landing, Yan once again returned to his slender form and in just a few breaths, rushed to Bai Xiaofei, who was still struggling to get up, with his fist smashing straight down at his head. However, when the strike was about to connect, Bai Xiaofei suddenly disappeared on the spot. At the same time, a chill ran down Yans spine. Teleportation! Realizing the incoming crisis, Yan rolled forward and escaped a wolfs paw. His body shook again. Bai Xiaofei misjudged this time because Yan didnt enter his soft form. Instead, his whole body expanded several times. His arm that had become thicker than Bai Xiaofeis waist, swung and sent Bai Xiaofei flying! Smashing a variety of objects in his flight, Bai Xiaofei felt as if his internal organs had all switched places. When he got up, he spat out a mouthful of blood. Havent had such a good fight in a while; I already forgot how long I havent used my tri-state transformation. Walking towards Bai Xiaofei, Yan shook his fists and his eyes were full of fighting spirit. Being so smug for bullying a Master Rank puppet master? If it wasnt that this lord is in a bad state, you garbage would be dead on the ground right now. Bai Xiaofeis physical condition was not so good, but not so for his tongue! He could clearly feel that his Spiritualization state had reached the limit and he was no longer able to stall Yan in combat, so his only choice now was his smart mouth. Unfortunately, Yan had no plans to go along. Is that so? Then I have to thank you! While saying this, Yan had rushed over. Although his speed couldnt compare to before, Bai Xiaofei was still unable to escape in his current state. The World in the Mirror!!! Just as Yans fist was about to land, the Leng triplets launched their ultimate skill. An illusion copy of Yan took the blow in Bai Xiaofeis stead. Bai Xiaofei hurriedly seized this opportunity to move aside, while Yan, hurt by his own blow, glared at the triplets. Pests! With a snort, Yan dashed towards them. The World in the Mirror, break!!! Without hesitation, the three girls broke their newly formed mirror world, causing a wave of damage to Yan, and teleported away. Being hurt twice by the same people, Yan was furious. He changed to his speed form and appeared in front of Leng Liuli in just one step. His right hand turned into a spiky thorn as it went for her chest. However, he wasnt faster than Bai Xiaofeis Teleportation. Your opponent is me! Holding Yans arm that had pierced through his abdomen, Bai Xiaofei revealed a miserable smile as he activated Devouring the Heaven and Earth. When that similar terrifying suction force appeared, Yans first reaction was to escape from it. However, he couldnt pull his hand out from Bai Xiaofeis grasp. Seeking death!!! Yan roared. He started expanding again so that even if he was unable to move, his arm alone could make Bai Xiaofeis burst. Yet to his surprise, Bai Xiaofei let his arm go deeper into his body as he pressed even closer to him. Yans head went blank for half a second, and it was also this moment that Bai Xiaofeis right hand suddenly grabbed his neck, and the sharp claws pierced through the skin, forcefully stopping Yans transformation! Sure enough, you are the most vulnerable when you change forms! Bai Xiaofeis wretched smile widened. He increased the force of his claws. Just another half a second and he would break Yans neck! Right at that moment, a ghostly figure suddenly appeared beside Bai Xiaofei and kicked him flying, dragging Yan away. Kill them all! Dark Wolf commanded after rescuing Yan. Chapter 571: End of Prologue! Right after, the Shadow Death assassins coming at Bai Xiaofei and the triplets were pushed back, unable to approach. Over-urging their puppet made Ming One and Ming Two spit out blood. However, the precious advantage they created was well utilized. Wang Hang and the other students broke away from their opponents and wiped out the assassins in a few flashes, thus winning enough time for the distressed four to retreat. Dont give him time to recover! spitting another mouthful of blood, Bai Xiaofei hurriedly said to Lin Lis group who had run over to save him. Leave it to us! After a solemn reply, Lin Li, Zhao Ziyun, and Tai Shan rushed out. Dark Wolf immediately responded and was about to go and stop them, but before he could make a move, five figures surrounded him. Then, one of the five illusory figures showed themselves to be the real Xiang Tao, as the dagger in his hand stabbed at Dark Wolf. Playing assassin in front of me? Youre still too green! When the dagger was less than an inch away from Dark Wolf, he accurately grabbed Xiang Taos wrist. However, before he could exert force, Xiang Tao had disappeared back into the surrounding figures and revealed himself in another again. Seeking death! Dark Wolf abruptly turned around and kicked Xiang Tao on the chest. Before he could ensue victory, however, a chill swept through his heart. Spiral Pierce! Wang Hang appeared behind Dark Wolf without warning and his spiral sword stabbed at Dark Wolfs chest. Although unguarded, Dark Wolfs speed kept up with his brains reaction. His right hand crossed before his chest, intending to block the sword like how he had stopped Wang Hangs attack just now. But this time he made a mistake, the spiral sword pierced his right hand directly and continued to his heart with ferocity. Pitifully, it was about to succeed when Dark Wolf suddenly turned into a mass of black fog and dissipated. When his body condensed again, Dark Wolf felt a lingering fear. Vanish and the Path of Assassins? Dark Wolf quickly understood what had happened just now. His right hand had taught him a bitter lesson. On the other side, a seriously injured Yan was struggling against Lin Lis group, who were in their best state. They had no plans to kill Yan and only wanted to delay his recovery to stall for time. At the same time, the two sides had entered an overall stalemate. The remaining Newcomer Kings were desperately holding on. Numerous Blue Devils and Shadow Death assassins had died. It seemed that waiting had become a consensus for both sides. Dark Wolfs party was waiting for Kuang Ta, while the Starnet party was waiting for a piece of good news! Yun Sheng already lost count of how many assassins he had killed from the start of the battle until now. Him having to replenish his energy three times might have been the best measure. Although he wasnt the main protagonist, the pressure on him was no lighter than that of Bai Xiaofeis group. Because his mission was to protect two useless deadweights It seems that we have been discovered. When will this end? Returning to Heartseers side, Yun Sheng was a little uneasy. If the opponent sent a huge number of troops, he alone absolutely wouldnt be enough. Dont ask me, Ive already finished my role. It now depends on when he will be ready. Heartseer shrugged with a face of it has nothing to do with me anymore. The person he was referring to was none other than the ever-fodder Mo Ka, who was sitting on the ground. Beneath him was an Origin Gathering Formation, next to which was a hill of drained Starnet Stones! Bean-sized sweat drops flowed down Mo Kas face. He had been through plenty of draining and replenishing energy before, but he still found it difficult to withstand this degree of it. And he was absorbing so much energy for just one reason C Charging the Floating Blade! In some sense, the Floating Blade was a BUG. As long as there was enough time and energy to feed it, Mo Ka thought he would like to try and take on even an Endless Rank! Currently, what the trio wanted was exactly the effects of this BUG. Assassinating Shrouded Fog was their mission. Whether it was Lan Hes group of seven Exquisite Ranks, or Hu Xianer and Wu Chi who consistently displayed their exceptional abilities, or even Bai Xiaofei himself, they were just decoys. Their role was to create opportunities for Mo Ka! The more energy saved, the higher the Floating Blade could fly and the greater its attack range and lethality. At the moment, they already had no idea how high it was! Because Mo Ka didnt know what rank Shrouded Fog was, he could only prepare according to his own limit. If considering the attack range only, it was already enough. There is only one chance. Are you sure that the location you gave is correct? the silent Mo Ka finally spoke. Heartseer and Yun Sheng were delighted and hurriedly went to him. If he is not there, I will kill myself! Heartseers face was dead serious. At the same time, there was a hint of expectation in his heart. This must succeed! Getting an affirmation from Heartseer, Mo Ka took a deep breath. Lets make a miracle!! The next second, the Floating Blade fell as all the accumulated energy exploded at that moment. The energy was so enormous that it fell like a shooting star! What the?! Sitting cross-legged in a fixed spot, Shrouded Fogs heart suddenly skipped a beat. The dazzling light coming from above became his last image of the world A thunderous rumble echoed across the entire battlefield. Everyone came to a stop at the same time, and then, the thick fog around slowly dispersed. The two warring parties revealed two completely different kinds of expressions. It worked!!! Joy filled the hearts of all Starnet members, and then, they retreated like a tide while the other side was still in shock. At the same time, all students in the whole activity area were ecstatic. The dense fog had been torturing them for too long. Now, it was finally over! Almost everyone quickly reacted and gave their best effort to break away from the enemy they were facing. For a moment, the whole activity range was ignited with long-lost hope! How is it possible Dark Wolf muttered as he stood still in his daze. Master personally guards the path that anyone must go through to reach Shrouded Fog. How could someone kill him without notice?! Dark Wolfs question was destined to have no answer. Only the fact was laid bare in front of everyone. Chapter 572: A Turn of Events; Bai Xiaofei’s Condition! The sacrifice was too great None of the survivors were without injuries, and many people were being carried back. Four of the seven Exquisite Ranks died. The Newcomer Kings ended up better with Bai Xiaofei there to help them, but Fang Yuesheng, Ka Nong, Duan Tianya, and Yan Suzi were all seriously injured and unconscious. Their overall combat power had been cut by more than half, and even more students had died. This resulted in nearly 70% casualties. Are any members of Light of Protection or Furnace of Agarwood still alive?!! Get here quickly!!! Hu Xianers voice echoed in the temporary foothold, the tension in it scaring everyone. There was only one person who could make her so anxious! A bunch of people flocked over in an instant, and there they saw Hu Xianer frantically injecting her energy into Bai Xiaofeis body, but the wound on his chest showed no sign of healing. His face was particularly worrying due to excessive blood loss, and his closed eyes and cold body look made him look no different from a dead man. The Spiritualization state had automatically expired somewhere along the road, and the fact that Huskie directly returned to the puppet space that it always refused to enter normally was sending a message: Bai Xiaofeis condition was extremely bad! Let me! Wu Chi hurriedly rushed up and cut open his arm. The Blood Demon helped his blood pour into Bai Xiaofeis body as Wu Chi replaced his circulatory system with his own force, guiding the blood flow. The wound! Who has wound medicine?! The blood circulation alone is not enough! roared a student of Furnace of Agarwood after checking Bai Xiaofeis situation. I have one! Grade-seven Rebirth Pill! Lan He, whose chest was stained with blood, rushed in holding a delicate brocade box. The pill melted into Bai Xiaofeis blood under Wu Chis control. The grade-seven pill immediately displayed its worth and the wound healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, Bai Xiaofei showed no sign of waking. After a long time, the student keeping a check on Bai Xiaofeis situation heaved a sigh of relief. Hes stable, but the meridians in his body are damaged, so the energy circulation is very slow, or else he would have woken up long ago. Everyone was put at ease. At some point, this group of temporarily-put-together people could no longer do without Bai Xiaofei. Spread out, give him a quiet environment to recover. Those who can still move guard the surroundings and alert immediately if someone approaches! As a former military leader, Lan He was composed and organized. Ladies Lan He wanted to say something, but Yun Jingshuang pulled him back. Senior Lan, just leave him to them, you cant persuade them. Yun Jingshuang shook his head and moved aside. Han Qianye quickly walked up to him, her eyes full of worry. Is he okay? Dont worry, bad people live very long. This brat wont kick the bucket so easily. Yun Jingshuang comforted Han Qianye and actually also comforted himself at the same time. He didnt dare to imagine what would happen if Bai Xiaofei died. After the longest break since entering the Infinite Mountain Range, under the anxious wait of the whole group, Bai Xiaofei finally opened his eyes slowly. You are awake! Hu Xianer exclaimed. Hearing this, everyone stood up. Delight became everyones common mood. Silly girls, why are you crying? Arent I fine Before Bai Xiaofie could finish his words, he coughed out a clump of blood. Are you okay?! The beauty group instantly panicked. Who would have imagined that they had just killed a whole bunch on the battlefield? Nothing, nothing. Clot, its just a blood clot! Bai Xiaofei refused to admit anything while bitterly trying to put on a front. The blood that had rushed to his throat was swallowed back by him. Leng Liuli jumped at his chest and her tears flooded out. Who told you to block that attack for me? What should we do if you die?! Squeezing out a weak smile, Bai Xiaofei gently patted her back. Silly, arent I fine? I was confident that I could stop it, otherwise, I would have taken you to dodge together. Bai Xiaofeis ability to make up lies had not weakened at all because of his physical condition. At that time, he had put his last bit of energy and his life on the line for Teleportation No matter what you think, if there is a next time, I dont allow you to save me. If you do that again, I will kill myself in front of you! Leng Liuli looked up, her teary face stubborn. Dont worry, there wont be a next time. In the future, I will kill all the enemies in the first place. You guys just need to cheer me on while I do. Bai Xiaofei chortled, causing the crying girls to laugh. Now thats better. You guys look much more beautiful when you laugh. Seeing a bunch of you crying together, Id feel sorry for not dying with all of those tears wasted on me. Thats right, stop crying you all, so many people are watching. For once, Rui Mengqi said something that didnt give Bai Xiaofei a headache. People all grow up after all! They will think that Boss is a scumbag if you guys are like that! When Rui Mengqi finished, Bai Xiaofei almost spat out the blood that he had just swallowed. You really cannot trust this silly girl!!! How do you feel? Can you still continue? Seeing that Bai Xiaofei had finally soothed the girls, Yun Jingshuang stepped in. There was still important business to deal with. Of course, I have never been so energetic. Dying people had to act tough, and Bai Xiaofei acted the toughest. But you can no longer fight, Yun Jingshuang said with a frown. He knew very well that after Spiritualization ended, Bai Xiaofei was but an ordinary Illusion Stream puppet master who at best, had a better physique. And now even this only advantage was gone. Dont worry, it doesnt matter if I cant fight. Ill only need to rely on this next. Smiling, Bai Xiaofei pointed at his head. Seeing him full of confidence, Yun Jingshuang also smiled. Chapter 573: Root! Blades of blood spun and cut down the magical beasts around. With Wu Chi killing the last wave of magical beasts, the besieged team was now safe. Clean the field and gather at the assembly point! Wu Chi said like a calm, experienced commander. The people under his command were all students in the third and fourth year, which was impossible during ordinary times, but no one had any objections at this moment as his strength had been fully displayed. Bringing the team that was rescued back to the assembly point, Wu Chi immediately reported the situation to Bai Xiaofei. Were moving. You wait here a little bit for the people who will return later, then bring them to the new assembly point. Bai Xiaofei stood up with Lin Lis support. For some reason he didnt understand, his body seemed to have shut down, and his self-repairing ability now couldnt even compare to that of a normal Martial Master, so he currently could only walk with the help of others. Lin Li had become his full-time bodyguard. The others were all busy with something else while she refused to be a step away from him. Rest assured, Boss, I will complete the mission! Wu Chi chortled as he sent off Bai Xiaofei and the wounded. Then, he resumed his commanding role. Wipe up all the traces, dont leave anything useful for Shadow Death! -- If we keep advancing, well leave the middle layer and there will be fewer of those who can detect us. It is time we took the next step. Yun Jingshuang briefed, and quietly waited for Bai Xiaofeis reply. Still havent found Sister Liuyun? Bai Xiaofei asked with furrowed brows. This put Yun Jingshuang into a long silence before he said, No Bai Xiaofei felt a sharp pain running through his heart at this answer. From the inner circle to the middle, they saved one scattered team after another, but there had been no news on Chu Liuyun. In order to find her, Bai Xiaofei took quite a few reroutes, only to be disappointed again and again. I have asked around. They said theyd seen many people retreating while fighting magical beasts. Maybe shes returned to the academy vicinity? Yun Jingshuang tried to be as tactful as possible. This wasnt a suitable time to say much. Dont worry, Im not an idiot. I wont delay our plan to return to Starnet. Well set out once Xianer comes back! Bai Xiaofei forced out a smile as his heart was filled with worries. Please be okay! If it werent for him, Chu Liuyun might have chosen to leave after graduation. In fact, she had never shown any interest in the grand celebration. If anything happened to her now, Bai Xiaofei would never forgive himself. I will continue to search. I will inform you as soon as I have anything on her, Yun Jingshuang repeated what he had said many times, then went to direct others to start erasing their traces. I think so too. Bai Xiaofei tightly held Lin Lis hand in his. No matter who, he didnt want to give up, because he could not. This was Bai Xiaofeis newest and clearest understanding of himself after all the turns of this grand celebration. Before long, Hu Xianer brought the people she saved back to the last temporary foothold. After everyone gathered, Bai Xiaofei walked slowly before them. Xing and Hong, who had arrived with the message, accompanied him on his two sides as a kind of support. The new team had grown bigger. Bai Xiaofei could no longer convince everyone with his own strength as before, but there was no one more suitable to stand at the front and speak other than him. If he wasnt qualified, then the others were even less so! His eyes sweeping through the team, Bai Xiaofei noticed a variety of responses. The continued life-and-death battles consumed not only energy and vitality but also a persons mind. No one could rid themselves of the fear of death. The only thing that could be controlled was how to face this fear! Classmates, senior brothers and sisters, first of all, I untimely congratulate you. Now we can be said to have shaken off danger. There are two paths ahead of us at the moment. One is to kill our way back to Starnet. Many may die while doing so, but Starnet is our root. No matter what the situation over there is, as members of Starnet, we have the responsibility and obligation to fight for it with everything we have. Of course, if any of you dont want to, you can choose the second path and depart from here. This is already the edge of the middle layer. It is certainly not difficult to make it out alive with your abilities, and I promise that you will not be looked down upon by anyone because it has already not been easy for you to persist until now. Having said that, Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath. The whole group was unexpectedly quiet, but there was hesitation in everyones eyes. If there was only one option, no one would hesitate, but when faced with the choice of life and death, it was impossible not to hesitate at all. There is not much time. We will go one step before you. I hope everyone will make a decision that they will not regret. Bai Xiaofei then turned and walked in the direction of Starnet with his girl group and friends. Lan He took the remaining Exquisite Rank puppet masters to follow, and the students who took part in the fog war made up the rear. After the first batch set out, others started to follow one after another. In a few minutes, nearly 80% of them made the same choice: Return to Starnet! Didnt you scaredy-cat just say youd run if you can? Why are you on this side? Im afraid that Ill regret to death if I run. Lets go, let us the hero trio of the 516 room fight with our lives this one last time! I promise to go shopping with you after we return to Starnet! Teacher Zhang, wait for me!! Your student is coming to save you! My good brother, Im going to avenge you! Everyone had their own seemingly immature reason, and at the same time, they all used it to gather every last bit of their courage. Bai Xiaofei didnt have to tell them for them to know that this path was extremely dangerous, but once they took this step, this group of people had deleted the word regret from their dictionary. Chapter 574: Calculating; Bai Xiaofei’s struggle! The magical beasts are gone, it seems that they dont plan to participate further. Yun Jingshuangs conclusion relieved Bai Xiaofei. The existence of Kuang Ta had always weighed on his mind, but now it looked like this imminent danger had backed down after suffering huge losses. And this was indeed true, Kuang Ta was scared! Luo and his King Rank Scary Demoness leader were killed, You Feng was beaten back, Yan was seriously injured, the magical beasts under him suffered enormous losses, and even his exclusive bodyguards the Hurricane Steel Elephant group was wiped out. After all, several other bosses in the Infinite Mountain Range were watching. He was afraid to lose everything if he kept fighting, and once this happened, he might just become the next Fox clan Moreover, Bai Xiaofeis group had reached the vicinity of Starnet. As far as Kuang Ta was concerned, it was only a matter of time before Lei Shan was freed. Even if he killed some more humans, he definitely would not escape death once Lei Shan came out. Therefore, he took his underlings and retreated! Now, Kuang Ta regarded the mysterious mans instigation as a trap, using him as cannon fodder. The best proof was the casualties on his side as well as the Starnet peoples absolute refusal to yield This unexpected outcome was precious to Bai Xiaofei, but even so, he did not feel one bit lighter. According to the news brought by Hong and Xing, Ling Tianxia was keeping guard near Starnet. He couldnt make good use of Lei Shans information either. Among so many people present, no one had the ability to restrain Ling Tianxias sound skill. In other words, Bai Xiaofei could only try to avoid confrontation with Ling Tianxia. He had a feeling that even Lan Hes group of Exquisite Ranks was no match for him! What do you plan to do? asked Yun Jingshuang slowly as he looked at Bai Xiaofei, who was lost in thought. Everyone around perked up their ears. How they were going to fight this tough battle all depended on Bai Xiaofeis decision! The plan remains unchanged, killing is only secondary. Its impossible for us to wipe out all the people from Shadow Death and the Globe Merchant Group. What we have to do is break the God Sealing Formation so that our people can leave the academy to meet up with us! Bai Xiaofei said with resolution. This resolution spread to the whole group. Little Brother, just tell us what to do. This old man has bowed to very few people, and you are one of them now. From now on, my life is yours! Lan He was the first to express his stand. His words were quite weighty in this group. How are you going to break the God Sealing Formation? If you want to try to find its matrix, Im afraid we may not be able to persist. Yun Jingshuang raised an unavoidable problem. Can you work out its location too? Frowning, Bai Xiaofei looked at Heartseer who was squatting in a corner, a hint of expectation in his voice. Unfortunately, Heartseer had to let him down. Sorry, Im not omnipotent. This is not my area of expertise, so the probability of error is very high. Moreover, Ive read about this formation in a codex in the Revelation Pavilion. As a pseudo-god formation, this thing can conceal itself. Even Master Revelation may not guarantee that he can pinpoint it. At Heartseers honest answer, everyones heart sank. But then he spoke again. But according to the codex, the requirements for accommodating this formation are very high. Not only does the area have to meet a certain terrain shape and also the shape of a hexagram, but also takes a long time to set up. Maybe you can try to find it from this aspect. Bai Xiaofeis brows creased even more in consideration. After a long time, his expression suddenly froze. Long time to set up You thought of something useful? asked Yun Jingshuang upon noticing Bai Xiaofeis expression change. Everyone immediately paid attention, while in Bai Xiaofeis eyes there was hesitation and pain that they couldnt understand. I may know where the formation base is he slowly uttered, once again adding wood to the fire of hope in their hearts. Really?! Yun Jingshuang couldnt help but exclaim, but he quickly collected his emotions. Walls had ears. He had been keeping check on the surroundings, but who could guarantee that no one could bypass his Celestial Eye? Look at this. Picking up a branch, Bai Xiaofei swept out a clear patch on the ground and started to draw. This is the square layout. There are actually many spots that meet the said conditions, but taking into account the aspect of a hexagram, we can rule out quite a few. Bai Xiaofei simply marked the starting points for the hexagram on the schematic diagram of Starnet Square, then looked at everyone. If I had to choose one of these points, I would choose this one. Pointing to the area connecting the square to the main entrance, Bai Xiaofeis eyes sparkled with confidence. The matrix base will definitely be protected by the enemy, and there is no guard thats more reliable than Ling Tianxia himself. According to the position of the hexagram, the remaining eleven points should be arranged like this. Starting from Ling Tianxias location, Bai Xiaofei quickly drew a big hexagram. Everyone looked at the simple drawing and gulped. Only Heartseer frowned. Although this seems reliable, have you ever thought about the possibility of a false matrix? As long as one of the twelve points remains unbroken, the Sealing God Formation can continue operating as normal. Ling Tianxia is very likely to use this as a cover and trick us into thinking that he is guarding the final point, making us overlook the real one and luring us to die at the same time. If you dont have a more convincing reason, this is no different than a gamble. Heartseers reminder poured cold water on everyones heart. Bai Xiaofei wasnt surprised by this question, but the struggle on his face showed that he was not very willing to answer it. However, it was impossible not to answer. You said it takes a long time to prepare the formation, which means the person who prepared it cannot be an outsider. In other words, there is a mole in Starnet, one with a high degree of freedom at that. Bai Xiaofei paused, and the struggle on his face became agony. Chapter 575: The Play Unfolds, Ling Tianxia’s Strength! Finally here, huh? The corners of his mouth curved into a smile as Ling Tianxia slowly stood up from his chair. If I kill you all, the continent will be in pandemonium. Indeed, this was Ling Tianxias ultimate goal: Throwing the whole continent into chaos! The ways of business he had told Bai Xiaofei about were not groundless but were actually practiced everywhere in the Globe Merchant Group. The only difference was that all these methods were put forward by him, Ling Tianxia! Including the extremely radical method that would be spurned by the whole world! And this whole plan was the result of that idea. The first was to net all of the elites of the continent using Starnets grand celebration, then he would add fuel to the fire, and wars among the great empires would be the settled result. At that time, the Globe Merchant Group would be able to make a fortune exploiting wars as the manipulator behind the scenes and further consolidate its position as a major business. It would even be possible to surpass the Amethyst Merchant House! Of course, the premise for it all was that he killed everyone outside. That would allow him to handle the consequences with ease even if Lei Shan publicly condemned him. On the contrary, if many forces came forth against him together, both he and his Globe Merchant Group would be in serious trouble. This was why Ling Tianxia never had any intention to retreat. Whether it was Shadow Death or magical beasts of the Infinite Mountain Range, they were but helpers of his grand plan. The real star of the show had always been himself! As for what Shadow Death would think of him, Ling Tianxia didnt care. As far as he was concerned, Shadow Death was merely a group of clowns who didnt have the guts to reveal themselves in public; in other words, a bunch of unrefined barbarians. At least as long as he was here, the people of Shadow Death could never stir a wave that could affect the Globe Merchant Group! Therefore, Ling Tianxia dared risk becoming a public enemy to cooperate with them. Show yourselves. You cant hide in front of me, said Ling Tianxia indifferently, his hand balling into a fist. However, there was no movement in the surroundings. How boring. Youre just forcing me to invite you out! As soon as his words sounded, an invisible wave spread out from Ling Tianxia. Moments later, the trees and boulders in a distance suddenly burst, and over a dozen people jumped out! Whats the point of your nonsense? As long as you lot die here, the Globe Merchant Group will still be the previous Globe Merchant Group! said Ling Tianxia, who rushed straight toward Lan He, completely ignoring the other nine Exquisite Rank and many Grandmaster Rank puppet masters! Seeking death! Lan He snorted and stepped forward to take Ling Tianxia head-on. At the same time, two Exquisite experts of the Ranged Stream launched attacks to back Lan He up. The rest took this opportunity to split up and rushed toward the square behind Ling Tianxia. To not be caught deep in the fight, to give priority to breaking the formation. Bai Xiaofeis plan was fully implemented. However, just when they felt that success was around the corner, reality gave them a severe slap in the face. Sound Barrier! While rushing, Ling Tianxia snapped his fingers. An invisible barrier instantly blocked the group of people who were running for the square, and at the same time blocked the ranged attacks against him. Everyones heart jumped as they skidded to a halt. The Grandmaster Ranks were half a beat slow and ended up ramming into the barrier. However, these Grandmaster Ranks puppet masters werent given their ranks for nothing. Although there was no time to avoid it, they activated all kinds of protective measures before coming into contact with the sound barrier. When the different types of energy collided, horror instantly took over the faces of the Grandmaster Ranks C the sound barrier was also offensive! Knowing this was very bad, they hurriedly retreated. However, it was too late. Explode! Ling Tianxia lightly uttered a word, and the barrier started to vibrate like crazy. The retreating Grandmaster Rank puppet masters spat out blood before collectively collapsing. However, before they fell on the ground, the barrier completely burst and the explosion swallowed them up. Clouds of blood bloomed as all of the Grandmaster puppet masters were insta-killed! By this point, Ling Tianxia and Lan He had collided. Two fists carrying boundless ferocity met. Ling Tianxias expression didnt change one bit while Lan Hes bandaged right hand burst apart, along with the muscles and bones of his whole arm! Leader Lan!!! Seeing Lan He taking a serious injury, the rest hurried back to help. Colorful attacks from all angles rained down on Ling Tianxia, the power of them combined far exceeding that of an Astronomical Level grand skill! However, all this still couldnt create a tiny change in Ling Tianxias expression. Sound of Death! When these words came from Ling Tianxias mouth in a deep voice, everyones heart stopped for a second and their attacks were interrupted. The backlash from being forced to stop in the middle of launching a skill made them fall to the ground and cough out blood. This sudden move shocked everyone. They expected that Ling Tianxia would be very strong and had made preparations, but no one could imagine that he alone could restrain so many people! How is it possible, how can you break through our bodys protective origin force! You youve reached the Legend Rank?! Lan He was horrified. This situation was the last thing he wanted to see. Not very long ago. I havent had time to officially test it. You are the first to witness my Legend Rank power. Ling Tianxia smiled as he slowly walked toward Lan He. Old General Lan, if I remember correctly, youre quite prestigious in the Ethereal Empire. And your eldest son inherited your position, didnt he? If you die here, do you think your Ethereal Empire will become a mad dog? Stopping in front of Lan He, Ling Tianxia donned a pondering smile. Want to kill this old man? Lets see if you have the skill! With a furious roar, Lan He advanced. But this time, his body was covered in a golden flame. He was burning his vitality! Death was inevitable, but Lan He was not going to die in vain! Chapter 576: Breaking the Matrix, Racing against Time! I found the matrix! Fang Yuesheng rushed to the front of the chaotic field to shout at the top of his lungs, but he was blocked by four Shadow Death assassins. At that critical moment, Zhao Ziyuns long spear instantly transformed back to its puppet gun mode, accumulating energy as its muzzle pointed at the position indicated by Fang Yuesheng. Zhao Ziyuns action did not escape the enemys notice. Seven or eight of them immediately shouted, Stop him!!! Mud Swamp! His palms pressed on the ground, Tai Shan covered himself in a layer of earth armor and took on an opponents blow, successfully helping Zhao Ziyun win time to attack! An energy beam shot out. With a loud rumble, the fragile matrix burst like an explosive barrel being detonated. The energy that was supplying the Sealing God Formation ruptured in an instant, overturning everything around it! When the smoke cleared, Zhao Ziyun and the others were delighted. It worked! Quickly secure our victory here and head to the next point! Zhao Ziyun shouted as he dashed towards Tai Shan. His gun puppet that had resumed its spear form swept away an assassin attacking Tai Shan. Their morale had climbed to a peak! Wu Chi, just rush forward! On another battlefield, Yun Jingshuang shouted and attracted most of the attention to him. After hearing his words, they shifted their gaze to Wu Chi, who was chaotically killing left and right. At that point, Wu Chi was less than 50 meters away from the matrix base that Yun Jingshuang had detected! Stop him! yelled a Shadow Death squad captain while rushing towards Wu Chi. Chen Hui, joint attack! Yun Jingshuang shouted again. Chen Hui quickly shook off his opponent and launched his Snowfreeze Pearl. Icefrost World! Under the joint efforts of Chen Hui and Yun Jingshuang, a cold breath rapidly spread. Except for the area under Wu Chi, a thick layer of ice appeared and disrupted the rhythm of the whole battle. In addition, countless ice spikes rose and forced back the enemies on Wu Chis path and actively dissipated just before he ran past. 50 meters was not a long distance. If Wu Chi couldnt seize such a good opportunity, he might as well just kill himself. Break! With a loud crack, Wu Chi emerged from the smoke with soot all over his body. There were absolutely very few people who dared to directly attack a matrix base of the Sealing God Formation as he had just done. Retreat! Mo Ka, give them a good one! shouted Yun Jingshuang the instant success was confirmed. On the third battlefield, Hu Xianer shuttled around like a ghost. Unlike the other two sides that took priority on destroying the matrix points while minimizing casualties, her group was set on both killing and destroying together! Since their opponents would pursue them anyway, might as well kill them now. After all, it wouldnt take her any more time. With the help of Rui Mengqis cycle support skill, there was no difference between Hu Xianer and a grim reaper. The students following her could only sweep and clear the field as they never had any chance to attack. It was also at that moment that they understood why Bai Xiaofei divided so few people into this team. Because there was no need at all for more. Hu Xianer alone could handle all kinds of situations. The matrix base crumbled at Hu Xianers hands without suspense. Leading the group of astonished students, she marched to the next massacre. Protect yourselves. We only need to break the matrix base, dont get caught in the fighting. Cutting down a sneaking assassin, Duan Tianya seriously reminded his team members while recovering rapidly with his Sacred Brilliant Physique. Meanwhile, Yun Sheng created a small battlefield of his own, where he only focused on playing his flute. Any enemy who neared him either became foolish or had their actions greatly slowed and then killed by the students guarding him. Because their personnel was limited, Bai Xiaofei had grouped them into a steady-typed team. So long as they destroyed this matrix base, they would be considered to have successfully completed the task. And now, they were just a little away from accomplishing it. All done, Boss! Sweeping away an assassin with his tail, Xing fawningly approached Bai Xiaofei but was stopped by the latter five meters away. Maintain your distance! Clean the battlefield, were going to the next point! After sending Xing away, Bai Xiaofei couldnt help a sigh of relief. He never wanted to try Xings breath a second time. Both are snakes and they stay together every day, but why does Hong smell so much better? What are you worried about? next to Bai Xiaofei, Lin Li asked softly. I keep having this feeling that something bad will happen at the main entrance. The more I drag on, the stronger this feeling gets. Bai Xiaofei frowned. Although he had only seen Ling Tianxia once, the guy left a deep impression on him. In a while, Xing and Hong will protect you. Ill attack! Lin Li gazed at Bai Xiaofei seriously and stubbornly. Alright, you have to be careful, Bai Xiaofei agreed. It would be certainly much faster with Lin Li as Xing and Hong werent suited for this kind of melee combat. Moreover, Bai Xiaofei still had another concern besides Ling Tianxia. Ever since he led the group out of the Infinite Mountain Range, Shadow Death had not organized any attacks that were close to decent. Even the people guarding the matrix bases did not exceed the Grandmaster Rank. This was simply eerie. Bai Xiaofei refused to believe that they didnt send any Exquisite experts. They are around but arent attacking. What are they planning? His question was destined to get no answer for the time being. Attack the illusions, remember to protect the triplets! Xiang Tao moved around on the last battlefield while organizing the others to attack. Meanwhile, Wang Hangs job was very simple. He only had to kill! Looking around the entire field, Wang Hang and Xiang Tao were definitely the ones with the most sense of accomplishment, killing Shadow Death assassins as Assassin Stream puppet masters. This feeling was like an unknown chef from the wild who cooked better than the leading chef of a Michelin restaurant. Therefore, although it was a little slow, the two of them took their time to kill everyone along the tough road to the matrix base. The rest of the team could only cooperate with them. After all, their dual record was almost comparable to that of all the rest combined. Before long, they also approached the target, having left only dead bodies in their path Chapter 577: Meeting again; Conversation with Ling Tianxia! I hope its not too late! When Bai Xiaofeis squad was heading to the main entrance, the rest had also finished their fight and met up along the way. Little did they know that the battle at the entrance was also reaching its conclusion. How very pitiful. Who would have thought that our famous General Lan would have this moment? Watching as Lan He consumed the last of his vitality, Ling Tianxia sneered. The rest of the Exquisite Rank puppet masters had become dead bodies on the ground. Ling Tianxia didnt even give them a chance to self-detonate. Goodbye, General Lan! Origin energy surged into a simple sonic attack that shot at Lan He. But right at that moment, time seemed to slow. Hu Xianer rushed in to pull Lan He away. However, just when they were about to escape the attack, Ling Tianxia moved! Right after, the sound wave hit Hu Xianer on the back, breaking her Permanence. Hu Xianer, as well as Lan He, were both thrown off. So its you. My merchant group happens to lack a grand-finale auction item, it seems that this problem has now been solved. The sudden appearance of Hu Xianer did not surprise Ling Tianxia and instead seemed to make him even more proud. During his small talk, Ling Tianxia once again gathered his energy. However, this time he was not aiming at Hu Xianer and Lan He, who had basically lost their ability to fight. He attacked the seemingly empty surroundings! A deadly sound wave spread out and the surrounding scenery shattered like a mirror. Wu Chi and the others who were approaching were collectively sent flying and all spat out blood. Not only Wu Chis group but also Wang Hang and Xiang Tao who were nearing the matrix base were blown backward by this attack. The hope of victory that was right around the corner was dashed in that instant. You lot are so naive. How can such a low-level illusion work on me? Theres too big a gap between us, said Ling Tianxia aloofly as he scanned the group of people who had suddenly appeared, not taking any of them seriously at all. In fact, his power allowed him to disregard them. After Sima Ye had passed him earlier, Ling Tianxia had become much more careful. When he was in this state, there was nothing Bai Xiaofeis group could do to him! Youre not going to come out? If you dont come out, your friends will be in big trouble. A corner of his mouth slightly upturning, Ling Tianxias voice loudly echoed with murderous intent. I didnt know President Ling has such a deep impression of me. You truly humble me. Breaking away from Lin Lis hand, Bai Xiaofei slowly appeared with a smile. How can I compare with you, President Ling? Taking such a long time to implement such a massive plan and having deceived so many people, even involving Shadow Death and the magical beasts of the Infinite Mountain Range, you are the one with the most laudable efforts! Bai Xiaofei casually chatted with Ling Tianxia. Except for him, everyone looked at Ling Tianxia nervously. Lin Lis focus was at its limit as Bai Xiaofei currently had no life-saving means left. Once Ling Tianxia made any strange moves, she would be his last guarantee. Unfortunately you dont belong to my side, and you are not the kind of person who can be persuaded. I am really a little reluctant to have to kill a genius like you, Ling Tianxia said lightly as if it was not someones life and death that he was talking about. You never even tried, so how do you know that I cant be persuaded? In fact, I have yearnings for the Globe Merchant Group. Bai Xiaofei laughed. His expression was as natural as if he wasnt talking to someone who could take his life at any time. Oh? Stalling? Ling Tianxia smiled. Everyone gulped. Do we start fighting now? But since you have said it, I might as well try. So, how about joining the Globe Merchant Group? I can directly make you an executive. Gazing at Bai Xiaofei, Ling Tianxias eyes flashed with strange brilliance. The sudden turn stunned everyone. Only Bai Xiaofei seemed to have anticipated this reaction. Alright, but I have one condition. he looked back at Ling Tianxia in a similar manner. Ling Tianxia revealed a pondering expression before bursting into laughter. What a coincidence, I also have a condition. You go first, future boss. However, I am very lazy and cant do anything too troublesome, so your condition had better be simple. Their conversation kept trailing off, making the audience increasingly nervous. Is Bai Xiaofei serious?! It wasnt that they didnt trust Bai Xiaofei. But as far as the present situation is concerned, they saw no chance of winning. Therefore, it was not impossible that he would choose to live and save some people. Dont worry, it is very simple. You just have to kill Lan He! Ling Tianxia pointed at Lan He, whose life was barely hanging by a thread. Although he was now a cripple and might even never be able to cultivate origin energy again for the rest of his life, his influence still remained. So long as he left alive, Ling Tianxias plan would definitely fall through. Therefore, everyone else could live, but Lan He couldnt! What a coincidence, my condition is kind of similar. As long as you let everyone here go, I will join your Globe Merchant Group. Bai Xiaofeis condition was within Ling Tianxias expectations. It was also at this moment that his expression suddenly changed. You should know why I want him dead! His cold voice was laced with a hint of murderous intent as a powerful pressure came crashing upon Bai Xiaofei. Forcing back the blood that rushed to his throat, Bai Xiaofei solemnly looked at Ling Tianxia. What if I can guarantee that he will never mess up your plan? This time, everyone was truly dumbstruck. Bai Xiaofei was really serious! Someone wanted to interrupt him, but in the end, they couldnt muster the courage to speak. Until the very last moment, no one knew what would happen But I only believe in the dead! Ling Tianxias aura grew stronger and stronger and all of it was directed at Bai Xiaofei. Under this pressure, Bai Xiaofei dropped down on one knee, but he still held his head up. In that case, theres no need to talk any further! He might not have the capability, but he must not forsake his backbone. There were certain things that one could never give up! Chapter 578: Defeated; Lin Li’s Death? Clay Idol! The instant Ling Tianxia attacked, Lin Li fully unleashed her force and appeared in front of Bai Xiaofei in a flicker. Thousands of stars poured out, forming a bright barrier shielding her and Bai Xiaofei. Tai Shan became the protector of the rest. The clay giant he conjured took the majority of the impact. However, the gap between the two of them and Ling Tianxia was too huge. The deadly sound wave instantly destroyed their defenses. Bearing the brunt, Lin Li and Bai Xiaofei flew out like kites with a broken string while Tai Shan collapsed to the ground, bleeding from all orifices, his condition unknown. Fire! Fang Ye shouted as he pulled the trigger. At the same time, all the ranged puppet masters in the periphery launched their strongest attacks. A round of dense bullets shot at Ling Tianxia from all directions! Unfortunately, every single attack stopped a meter away around Ling Tianxia. The invisible shield vibrated slightly, and all of them went up in smoke. Sound of Death! Ling Tianxia once again used this deadly skill, but this time the targets werent even Exquisite Rank puppet masters! One heart after another exploded. Ninety percent of the puppet masters who had fired at him were insta-killed. Fang Ye only survived because Xu Chen, who was next to him, activated his Starnet Brilliance. Pull! Wu Chi grasped this gap and launched his bracers skill without hesitation, blocking Ling Tianxia before he could reach Bai Xiaofei! Reckless fool! Looking at Wu Chi, Ling Tianxia revealed a hint of anger. His right hand that was covered in layers of fluctuations, smashed toward Wu Chis head. Starnet Brilliance! A golden shield appeared in response. Wu Chi hadnt used it as he had been relying on Blood Demon, but now he didnt dare to be one bit careless. Blood Spike!!! Wu Chi had no plans to waste the few seconds of Starnet Brilliance. His blood armor rippled and a sharp spike appeared on his right hand. The spike spun as it thrust at Ling Tianxias chest. The blood spike that contained Wu Chis full strength collided with Ling Tianxias invisible shield. After a full two-second-stalemate, the spike slowly penetrated into the shield! Blood Demon once again demonstrated its power! F*ck off!!! The invisible shield exploded. The terrifying shockwave it created sent Wu Chi flying with the translucent golden shield still covering him. Floating Blade!!! The second Ling Tianxias shield disappeared, Mo Kas blade descended from the sky filled with boundless power! Impeccable attack cohesion, but sadly, Ling Tianxia was still able to react. Under everyones collective gaze of disbelief, he grasped the blade with his bare hand, and with a slight vibration, the Floating Blade was wrecked! At that critical juncture, Mo Ka hurriedly recalled the Floating Blade. However, Ling Tianxia had already dealt damage within that short period. Mo Ka spat out a mouthful of blood and nearly passed out. Now Mo Ka finally understood why Bai Xiaofei said that he would only take the Savage Class out on missions when they reached the Master Rank. If Mo Ka didnt have the ability to recall his puppet, he would be disabled if not dead Successive attacks successfully won enough time for Lin Li. When Ling Tianxia turned to them, Lin Li had fled to one side with Bai Xiaofei. However, their condition was pessimistic. Ling Tianxia once again rushed towards them! Fei, I may not be able to protect you anymore. Promise me you will live! As Bai Xiaofei prepared to forcibly mobilize the energy in his origin core, Lin Li suddenly stopped him and threw him aside. The next second, a faint golden glow rose from Lin Li, and her gorgeous Divine Phoenix Feather Dress started shining gold! Violetgold puppet?! Forceful puppet upgrade?! Ling Tianxia couldnt help but exclaim. The Divine Phoenix Feather Dress was so famous that even he was shocked. However, he soon adjusted. Even if your mother is present, I wouldnt be afraid of her, let alone you, little girl. Since you want to die so badly, I will lend you a hand!! Ling Tianxia roared in fury and shot at Lin Li with his full power. Divine Phoenix, Hail From A Hundred Birds! Lin Li also shouted in anger as she used an ability that she had not yet fully mastered. Previously, she ended in a coma for three days after forcefully practicing this skill. But right now she couldnt care less. Thousand Star helped improve her shortcomings. After the skill completed, a colorful light lit up the entire area. The next second, all existing element particles around Lin Li became active, forming colorful birds as they floated around her. When Ling Tianxia finally approached Lin Li, those hundreds of birds around her went forth to meet him Destroy the base!!!! Bai Xiaofei yelled out at the top of his lungs, his eyes becoming bloodshot as they were glued on the battle between Lin Li and Ling Tianxia. The energy left in his body by Lin Li was stopping him from doing anything, otherwise, he would definitely have rushed out. With his reminder, everyone who could still move rushed to the matrix base and used their strongest attacks. However, just when they thought that the matrix base would be destroyed, a shield similar to the one that Ling Tianxia used appeared and dissolved all their attacks into pure energy! Obviously, this shield was far stronger than the previous one used by Ling Tianxia! Hurry up!!!! Tears mixed with snot flowed uncontrollably as Bai Xiaofei watched Lin Li gradually losing, his heart feeling like it was breaking. However, things could turn out undesirable sometimes. Until the moment the colorful lights on Lin Li dimmed, they still hadnt been able to get through the shield around the matrix base Amidst rumbles, Lin Li was struck heavily and sent flying, crashing right before Bai Xiaofei. At that moment, her energy that prevented him from moving was dissolved. Tumbling towards her, he gathered her in his arms. Lin Li!! Lin Li!!! Wake up!!! Dont worry, Ill let you two reunite now! As Bai Xiaofei was roaring, Ling Tianxia had rushed over, the vibration on his right hand looked like it was able to shatter even space. Chapter 579: Revelation, Revelation! Sitting on the futon, a pale Revelation gave a long sigh. At that time, there were soft footsteps outside the door. The 18th generation disciple, Heartseer, seeks an audience with Master! a loud voice rang out. Revelation hurriedly fixed his expression. Come in. With his calm reply, the antique door was slowly pushed open. A blue-clad Heartseer came in with his head down, slowly kneeling on the ground. 18th generation disciple, Heartseer, greets Master. Looking at Heartseer who was only Master Rank, Revelation inwardly sighed again. This is your last hope, I hope you make good use of it, brat! Get up, there are only two of us here, you know I dont care about these formalities, Revelation said slowly. Heartseer looked up, but he still didnt look directly at Revelation, and his trembling body showed how nervous he was at the moment. Do you know why Ive called you here? Revelation tried to appear as solemn as he could while intently watching Heartseer with a hint of examination. This disciple doesnt know, but I do know that Master must have something important and needs a suitable person for the job, Heartseer anxiously answered. Revelations eyes instantly shone. Oh? And what makes you think so? Sometimes, a persons prosperity stemmed entirely from their interest, and what created this interest was what one had to do. From yesterday to now, Master has summoned disciples from the 2nd generation to the 17th generation but didnt see a single one in person. The former shows that Master has a task for them, and the latter shows that Master needs someone suitable. Slowly explaining his deduction, Heartseer successfully heightened Revelations interest. What have you been doing before this? A fire of hope sparked in his heart, as Revelations eyes shone brighter. Replying to Master, this disciple is a housekeeper, mainly responsible for the daily maintenance of Sky Cave Pavilion. Daily maintenance, to put it bluntly, was cleaning. Only that this place was quite special. All those who wanted to meet Revelation in his Pearl Pavilion had to pass by the Sky Cave Pavilion. A housekeeping disciple can notice so much, while our other disciples are a group of fools. It seems that my Revelation Pavilion has quite a problem! commented Revelation with a hint of displeasure, but it was not aimed at Heartseer. Look up and look at me. The attention was back on Heartseer as Revelation made an order that shook him. He slowly looked up. The moment their eyes met, Revelation was stunned. Ambition! Full of ambition! This was the only thing that Revelation saw in Heartseers eyes! Revelation accurately hit his sore spot. No one wanted to be a housekeeping disciple without any future, but who would dare to say this? Anyone who dared displayed this thought would all be suppressed to the lowest level possible. Yes! This disciple came to the Revelation Pavilion for the word Revelation, but up until now, the only thing I have learned is the simplest method of calculating someones position. Im unwilling to have to only learn this for the rest of my life! Staring straight at Revelation, Heartseer completely let go of his previous anxiety. All that was displayed was a resolution to risk everything he had! Do you know what it means to say these words, and what that will get you?! Revelations voice instantly turned cold, but it didnt scare Heartseer. This is the only time I have been this close to Master. The disciple will not regret any words I have said here! The room was silent for a long while after Heartseer finished his words. Silent as he was, Revelations eyes never left Heartseer for a second, and during this time, Heartseers expression didnt change one bit. Hahaha! Very well!! No regret, huh? Very well!!! Revelation burst out laughing as he stroked his beard. After having a good laugh, his expression was suddenly serious. Then, let me ask you another question. What if this opportunity you want may require your life? I have taken the oath of entering the Revelation Pavilion to fight with Heaven and live without longevity; life is impermanent, those who cherish life avoid touching Heavens mysteries, those who dare to touch Heavens mysteries leave their lives to fate! Heartseer resoundingly stressed every word. Very good! Then its you! Step forward! A long time later, Heartseer left Revelations room in a completely different state from the cautious him when he had entered. Anyone who saw Heartseer at that time would only think: spirited and full of fortitude! Appearing to block in front of Bai Xiaofei at this moment, Heartseer had forgotten everything, even his initial mission. He just had a feeling that he must step up at this time, that it was better for him to die than Bai Xiaofei! Ling Tianxias palm landed on Heartseer, but no fear of death could be seen from his expression. He even revealed a smile. Yet, just as everyone thought he was going to die, a dazzling colorful light shot up into the sky. Ling Tianxias palm on Heartseers chest just stopped there, seemingly dealing no effect. And this unexpected scene struck dumb everyone, even Heartseer. What the hell is this?! Ling Tianxia, oh Ling Tianxia, this old man advised you once, but what a pity, you seem to have forgotten. A voice that Bai Xiaofei was familiar with echoed. He looked up to see an illusion of the old man in mid-air, only that his serious expression really made him a little uncomfortable. Stop, or today will be the day of your death, Revelation said in a tone full of pity and shook his head, but what he got in return was a cold snort of disdain. Old geezer, after so long, you still like to act all mysterious. You cant even beat me if you come here in person, let alone with an illusion! While speaking, Ling Tianxias Legend Rank power exploded. He forcefully broke free from the shackles of the colorful light and quickly retreated. At the end of the day, he still harbored apprehension for Revelation. Obsessed you are. Hurting people and hurting yourself, aii! With a sigh, Revelations illusion dispersed. Seeing this, Ling Tianxias face was full of disdain and he once again gathered his energy. I actually want to see how Im hurting myself! With a roar, Ling Tianxia once again rushed at Heartseer. However, the dissipating colorful light suddenly split into threads that shot at the people present. The moment the threads touched, everyone turned rigid before completely losing control of their own body, but their origin energy within started surging like crazy. The next second, the energy threads connecting them also included Ling Tianxia, making him stop mid-sprint! Chapter 580: Overlooked! A tearful Lei Shan watched. He didnt look at all like the mighty Thunder Emperor that he usually was, but an old man in his twilight years. Will this last forever? Although suffering the same sorrow, Xing Nan still cared more about when Bai Xiaofeis group could get out of danger. Unfortunately, no one could give him a definite answer. No, the old Revelation I know will never create an endless deadlock. He must have his reasons for doing this! said Lei Min, her eyes red. While answering Xing Nan, she was also comforting herself. What other variables are there? Now that Revelation was gone, the only thing they could do was wait for a miracle! However, after a long wait, the Starnet party saw not hope, but despair The people of Shadow Death had come! Bai Xiaofeis group didnt kill all of the enemies when they were destroying the matrix bases, but for some reason, those people hadnt chased over right away but had left the battlefield to Ling Tianxia alone. When there was no longer any movement here, they appeared! Barging into the battlefield, the Shadow Death assassins directly started a slaughter. There was no such thing as mercy in their dictionary. They felt no shame in killing someone who could not resist. If necessary, they would kill even babies! Watching one student after another fall, everyones face was filled with anguish and fury. Is this Revelations plan?! At that time, despair filled the hearts of everyone, while Ling Tianxia sneered at Bai Xiaofei who was close by. It seems that the old guy miscalculated, Ling Tianxia smugly commented before shouting to the Shadow Death assassins, Prioritize the strong ones!! Hearing his reminder, the assassins started to kill selectively, and a small squad leader dashed straight towards Bai Xiaofei. Goodbye, Classmate Bai! Ling Tianxia declared as the assassin raised the dagger in his hand. But at that moment, a glint pierced the assassins head! My Starnet comrades, to their rescue!!! Appearing before Wu Chi in a flicker, Su Yu swung his sword and cut down an assassin. He raised his other hand and a water arrow blasted out, piercing the head of another. At the same time, a group of Starnet students rushed out from the trees and turned the tide. Besides Su Yu, the former president of the Student Union, there were many old rivals of Bai Xiaofei CC He Meng, who had once gone to Bai Xiaofeis dorm room to bully him, teleported behind the small squad leader assassin and pulled out the sharp dagger from his head, drawing out a string of blood with it; Shen Tiankuo of the Ethereal Pavilion, who didnt regard Bai Xiaofeis combat power highly before, entered his transformation and slapped an opponent, getting blood plastered all over him in the blink of an eye; Zhu Guang, the senior of Sword of Assault who had challenged Bai Xiaofei right after he had acquired the Spiritualization Art, merged with his sword and became a grim reaper incarnate Familiar and unfamiliar faces became closest at this moment, for nothing else but because they all shared a common label C Students of Starnet! Not all team leaders were Exquisite Ranks. After the fog appeared and assassinations broke out, the teams whose overall strength were weaker made a different choice from Bai Xiaofeis group. They had also realized that there was something wrong with the fog, and their plan was to escape from its scope. In other words, they exited the range of activity designated for the grand celebration event. Although that might have led to contact with unexpected magical beasts, the risk was obviously still smaller than staying within the fog. A lot of people had made that choice, which was why Bai Xiaofei had gone over the whole activity area without finding too many people. Not everyone was killed. Shadow Death and Kuang Ta didnt have that kind of capability yet! After the people who escaped the activity area gradually gathered outside, Su Yu, the former president of the Student Union, naturally shouldered the responsibility of leading. After Shrouded Fog was killed and the fog cleared, they realized that the situation had changed and raced back to the academy, but due to the road being littered with magical beasts, they had been delayed until now. Although a little late, they arrived at the most critical moment! In less than five minutes, all Shadow Death assassins were dead. Carrying his sword, Su Yu strode toward Bai Xiaofei. Sorry, I came back late. Just a few words gave rise to mixed feelings in Bai Xiaofeis heart. Cut the crap and kill him!!! Bai Xiaofeis reply stunned Su Yu. Although he didnt understand the situation, he still looked at Ling Tianxia, who was still fixed in one spot. Kill me?! Hahaha, you may try!! If I die, my puppet will blow itself up, and then you will all be buried with me!!! Ling Tianxia screamed like a mad man. Su Yu slightly frowned at this. Su Yu! Destroy the matrix base!! As Su Yu was still trying to figure out the situation, Sima Ye shouted from inside the Sealing God Formation. Hearing this, Ling Tianxias expression froze. So you do have fear! Senior, go and destroy it so that they can come out! Bai Xiaofei simply explained. Su Yus eyes lit up. Without a word, he dragged his sword and rushed towards the matrix base. Be careful! There is a shield on the matrix base, it will counter all attacks! Chu Qingtian immediately warned as Su Yu approached the target. After an assent to indicate that he understood, Su Yu started attacking. No matter how strong the shield was, there was always a limit. Without continuous enhancement from Ling Tianxia, this shield would become a joke as soon as its energy was exhausted. Su Yus brow creased after several attempts, and then he called the rest of the group over After being attacked for nearly ten minutes, the final matrix base crumbled with a loud rumble. Gazing at the light barrier of the Sealing God Formation as it slowly faded, Lei Shan trembled with raging emotions, and thunderclouds instantly covered the whole Starnet! Chapter 581: Thunder Emperor; Chu Liuyun’s Whereabouts! Few people knew about the Silk of Ending War, but Lei Shan knew it and its weakness. As long as everyone on one side was out of its range, it would expire ahead of time. Watching Ling Tianxia heavily fall onto the ground and Lei Shans rising murderous intent, Bai Xiaofei swore that this was definitely the first time he had seen Lei Shan like this after having known the old man for so long! Execution Bolt!!!! Amidst pitch-black thunderclouds, one blue bolt after another smashed down at Ling Tianxia. Just like how powerless the students had been in front of him, Ling Tianxia didnt even have a chance to fight back in front of Lei Shan. The only thing he could do was curl up and defend. Ling Tianxia had thought of escaping and tried to do so, but how many people in this continent could escape from Lei Shan? He was already the fastest puppet master when he was still a Legend Rank, let alone now when he was the one and only Timeless! While Lei Shan crazily abused Ling Tianxia, the dean of the Furnace of Agarwood, Ran Qiu, led a group of teachers to treat the wounded. Dean Ran, is Lin Li okay?! Bai Xiaofeis voice was filled with worry and his heart was at his throat. If Ran Qiu gave him a negative answer, he was likely to become the second Lei Shan. Burning vitality to forcibly upgrade her puppet consumes a great deal, luckily it wasnt for long. She will be okay, and it wont affect her future cultivation, Ran Qiu assured. Bai Xiaofei heaved a sigh of relief. What about Senior Lan? Having confirmed that Lin Li was all right, Bai Xiaofei thought of Lan He, who had also burned his vitality. However, it was not Ran Qiu who answered him this time. Lad, you dont have to worry about this old man. I have been a puppet master and fought my entire life. It is now time for me to have a rest. Lan He sounded at ease, but Bai Xiaofei could hear the sadness in his heart. How could anyone not care about this? But Bai Xiaofei didnt say anything. This was Lan Hes last bit of pride. In any case, thank you, Senior Lan. If it werent for Enough, enough. Stop talking and hurry to see your little girlfriend group. They are all badly hurt, what are you doing wasting your time here with this old man? Lan He waved his hand and cut Bai Xiaofei off. An embarrassed Bai Xiaofei was abruptly pushed out. Glancing at Lin Li in a coma, he decided to listen to Lan He and ran out. At a time like this, the person that the girls wanted to see most was definitely Bai Xiaofei, whose safety was more effective than any treatment to them. There was no news on Chu Liuyun from the people Su Yu had brought back. In other words, she was still missing. Watch out! Just as Bai Xiaofei was feeling lost, a sharp arrow blasted in. Su Yu, who was close to him, shouted and leaped over to knock it aside. However, it seemed that even if Su Yu hadnt done it, the arrow still wouldnt hit Bai Xiaofei. The students ran in the direction the arrow had been fired from, and soon returned disappointed. They fled too fast. Wait, there seems to be something on the arrowhead! Heartseers eyes were exceptionally sharp. He went over and carefully detached a piece of yellow paper from the arrowhead. Three words To Bai Xiaofei were clear on the front. It seems to be for you. Passing the paper to Bai Xiaofei, Heartseer tactfully stepped aside. There were certain things that not everyone should see. Frowning, Bai Xiaofei slowly unfolded the paper. Moments later, his expression froze. Brother Yun, Ill leave all matters here to you for the time being. I need to go out, Bai Xiaofei said to Yun Jingshuang and wanted to leave, but he quickly reacted and pulled him back. Where are you going? You cant even beat an ordinary person at the moment! Yun Jingshuangs voice instantly attracted the attention of everyone around. They all looked at Bai Xiaofei in unison. Let me go! Bai Xiaofei stared solemnly at Yun Jingshuang, his icy expression murderous. If you dont say where you are going, I wont let you go even if you really want to kill me! Although frightened, Yun Jingshuang had no intention to let go. Big Sister Liuyun, they took Big Sister Liuyun. Theyll only ensure her safety if I come alone. I beg you, please let me go Bai Xiaofeis tone instantly weakened, and his eyes red and pleading. You going in this condition is no different from seeking death! Yun Jingshuang retorted. The rest of the people present instantly agreed. Yes, Boss, you have to be rational! We know that you are in a hurry, so are we. Please calm down, there must be another way! They pitched in one after another for fear that Bai Xiaofei would rush to his death. However, his mind was clear, and it had never been clearer. There was no other option. Even Lei Shan could not guarantee 100% that he could rescue a hostage. Moreover, Lei Shan was still after Ling Tianxia and could not be distracted. And Bai Xiaofei feared that Chu Liuyuns safety could not wait! I know what you guys are worried about, but do you want me to watch Liuyun die? Bai Xiaofei said quietly, but everyone fell silent. Those who could stand up and persuade him were all the people who knew him to some extent, and their understanding of him also told them that he could not be persuaded. If you die, I will rush into the Shadow Death base camp! Hu Xianer stared at Bai Xiaofei and said extremely seriously. The meaning behind her words was obvious C she would never live alone! We will too! The Leng triplets went up and stood behind Hu Xianer. The rest of the girls quickly followed. Although the shy Luo Han did not say anything, she also stood up. Lin Li was still in a coma, or else she would never be absent at a time like this. As for Bai Xiaofeis friends like Mo Ka and Wu Chi, no one was stupid enough to join this team despite having the same thoughts. These people were busy abusing single dogs, who would want to actively go ahead and be abused even more? Silly girls, whats with this talk about dying and whatnot? You look down on your man too much. Take good care of yourselves. If you lose even a strand of hair, brace for my spanking when I get back! With a laugh, Bai Xiaofei headed straight towards the depths of the forest, leaving the girls with complicated expressions and everyone else silently watching his departing figure. Chapter 582: Farewell… The reason why he dared to go alone was that besides still having a last trump card, there was something else he had not told anyone C the identity of the person he was going to meet Although his heart was 99% sure who it was, Bai Xiaofei still deluded himself into holding onto a last bit of hope that he was wrong, and the Sealing God Formation arranged around Starnet square was only a coincidence. Thinking this, Bai Xiaofei smiled wryly. Thats just too much to expect The moment he spaced out, there was suddenly movement in the quiet forest. Twenty Shadow Death assassins rushed out from all directions. However, they only surrounded him and did not seem to have any intention to attack. So you are Bai Xiaofei! a gloomy voice rang out. Looking in that direction, Bai Xiaofei saw a black-clad Dark Wolf. From the mans face, Bai Xiaofei saw brimming murderous intent and also a hint of something interesting. Ive heard that the assassins of the Shadow Death have no emotions, and you look like you have quite some status in your organization. So, was what I heard wrong, or does the top brass have privileges? Why can I see jealousy in your eyes? What are you jealous of? A series of questions came out from Bai Xiaofeis mouth, stunning Dark Wolf. You fart! With a loud shout, Dark Wolf abruptly took a step forward, acting as if he was going to attack. But in the end, he suppressed the urge to. Now its anger. It seems this is all you Shadow Death assassins amount to. Even our first-year students can do better. Bai Xiaofei snorted, his tone full of disdain. Seeking de Enough, cut the crap. Bai Xiaofei simply cut Dark Wolf off. He didnt come here to practice eloquence. Although Dark Wolf was enraged, Bai Xiaofei could see that he wouldnt make any moves unless the situation got to a certain condition, so it was useless no matter how hard he tried to irritate the guy. Its not you who called me here. Tell her to come out. The matter between me and her must be clarified face to face! Bai Xiaofei suddenly became serious. However, he didnt know that his words met the certain condition he had just speculated. Clarified your fart! Ill kill you, trash! Dark Wolf furiously charged at Bai Xiaofei. Bai Xiaofei narrowed his eyes, showing no sign of fear. He guided his consciousness to his abdomen and the golden core that was quietly laying there gradually grew active. However, before he made a counterattack, a beautiful figure descended from the sky in front of him and blocked Dark Wolf. Did you forget what I said?! Do not meddle in my affairs! Take your people and scram! Xue Ying stared at Dark Wolf, the anger on her face was genuine. Being told off, Dark Wolf couldnt say anything back except tremble in anger. In the end, he shot Bai Xiaofei a ruthless glare and disappeared into the trees with his people. Its been a while, Big Sister Xue, Bai Xiaofei slowly uttered, his familiar voice but with an unfamiliar tone, pained both him and Xue Ying. Im very sorry. Slowly turning around, Xue Ying looked Bai Xiaofei in the eyes. Her eyes were red and her weak tone was no longer domineering. I must have heard you wrong, how could a mighty Shadow Death big shot say sorry to some stupid brat? With a pained laugh, Bai Xiaofeis tears started uncontrollably flowing, but his eyes that looked at Xue Ying were filled with true anger. At this moment, no one could understand the agony he was going through. Chu Liuyun is fine, Ive already sent her back. Looking at a crying and wrathful Bai Xiaofei with tears in her eyes, Xue Ying didnt know what to do besides crying harder. She brought up Chu Liuyun, the reason that she had used to make him come. I knew you wouldnt kill her, just as you spared the Savage Class. Bai Xiaofei knew that Chu Liuyun was safe the moment he saw Xue Ying. Her real purpose was to get him here, and Chu Liuyuns safety was the basis of their communication. You must have many questions to ask me, said Xue Ying as her teardrops fell one after another. She wanted to tell him everything she had done so that he would hate her thoroughly! What Xue Ying didnt expect, however, was that Bai Xiaofei only smiled. This smile shocked her. Before I saw you, I had a lot of questions to ask, but after I saw you, those questions became meaningless. His smile deepened. Bai Xiaofei then took a deep breath, and the tears that had just dried started flowing again. Just go. No matter what you do, I cant hate you, and I cant forget you, but dont let us meet ever again. That would be best for both of us. Finishing his words, Bai Xiaofei turned away and closed his eyes. As he repeatedly told himself that he must not turn back, Xue Ying suddenly advanced and hugged him tightly from behind. I wont forget you either. I will remember your words, I will never bother you again. Thank you, thank you, thank you Her voice gradually turned into sniffles. At the end of it, she didnt even know what she was talking about. Being held tightly, Bai Xiaofei had so much he wanted to say, but he swallowed it all back. He must not say anything. If he said anything now, it would only make them more miserable. Moreover, so many people had died. This hatred was something Xue Ying could not escape from. Without her, there wouldnt be the Sealing God Formation, and there wouldnt be the endless slaughter that ensued. Bai Xiaofei could not overcome this hurdle yet. Finally, Xue Ying slowly loosened her arms. Looking at Bai Xiaofeis back as he stood there still, she slowly retreated into the thick forest. Perhaps this farewell would be forever Feeling his back losing warmth, Bai Xiaofei wiped his tears for the last time and started to walk in the direction of Starnet. Chapter 583: Origin Core at Full Force, Battling Dark Wolf! If he is your heart demon, then Ill help you get rid of him! The full power of a Grandmaster Rank exploded as Dark Wolf shot out like an arrow. His target was Bai Xiaofei, a seemingly disabled puppet master who had no strength to fight back. Yet just as Dark Wolfs hand was about to grab his neck, a powerful aura suddenly erupted from Bai Xiaofei. At the same time, he abruptly turned around and whipped his right leg at Dark Wolfs waist. Caught off guard, Dark Wolf ate a loss, but it didnt cause much impact. Dark Wolf was the strongest among all Shadow Death branch masters in terms of physical tolerance, and this kind of minor injury was negligible. If you didnt attack, you would still be able to live. But now, you cant leave! Coldly staring at Dark Wolf, Bai Xiaofei moved his body to adapt to the feeling of being filled with the origin cores energy. Fully activating his origin core directly advanced Bai Xiaofei to the peak of the Grandmaster Rank. Under normal circumstances, this would have little effect since the gap between a Grandmaster Rank and a Master Rank lay not in their amount of energy, but their overall understanding and experience. But as it happened, Dark Wolf was a Melee Stream, so having enough origin energy would be sufficient to fight him. However, Bai Xiaofei had no intention to be one bit careless, not because he was afraid of Dark Wolf, but because he knew he couldnt work his body for long. Not to mention his broken meridians, the pink energy flowing out from his origin core alone was impossible to be suppressed after a while. Therefore, the instant Bai Xiaofei adapted, he sprinted at Dark Wolf without any hesitation! Meanwhile, Dark Wolf was still dazed after being hit. How can this be?! Didnt the intel say his body was collapsing?! Whats with that strength?! Bang! A loud sound and pain from his chest summoned Dark Wolfs wandering soul back to his body. At that moment, Bai Xiaofeis fist was landing on his face! Eating this punch, Dark Wolfs nose burned with pain. The scent of blood mixed with bitterness surged to his brain and tears reflexively poured out, blurring his eyes. When hitting someones face, its best to hit their nose because that will give you a good chance to continue hitting some more! One punch after another fell as Bai Xiaofei didnt have to aim for any weak point, every time he just stopped Dark Wolfs counterattack in its infancy, which wasnt difficult with his melee skills that had been trained by Xue Ying. However, the longer he punched, the more he felt something was wrong. A normal person would have already been dead! Although Bai Xiaofei had retreated far away, the explosion still sent him flying. For some reason, he had the feeling that the intensity of this explosion was proportional to the number of punches he had just dealt. Good response, you actually avoided even this. From the shadows, Dark Wolf came out. Except for his nose that was still a little bloody, there was no other injury. In other words, Dark Wolf had been switched after Bai Xiaofei punched his nose! After that, Bai Xiaofeis attacks were all charging the human-shaped bomb. This was Dark Wolfs only non-combat puppet, but it had saved him plenty of times. I thought you would confront me like a man, but this is all you are, a coward, Bai Xiaofei spat in contempt, but inside he was flustered. He was soon unable to suppress the strange pink energy. At this rate, the outburst would happen sooner or later. Lets hope you can still be so hard-mouthed after this! With a sneer, Dark Wolf dashed towards Bai Xiaofei again. Unlike before, he was more cautious! With a reluctant expression, Bai Xiaofei engaged with Dark Wolf in a true melee fight this time. Their melee abilities were impressively almost equal. Neither could gain the upper hand in a short time. They also had another thing in common: the more they fought, the more shocked and apprehensive they grew. Dark Wolf was horrified that Bai Xiaofei could recklessly fight him evenly with melee skills, and he feared that they would be discovered by Xue Ying or the Starnet people. Bai Xiaofei was shocked that Dark Wolf was so resistant to beatings. His physical quality was at the level of a Grand Martial Master, and this coupled with the origin energy of a Grandmasters peak, one punch and one kick were enough to make a tough magical beast suffer. Yet, after fighting for so long, Dark Wolf still seemed to be going strong. And Bai Xiaofei was also afraid of how this was being dragged out because he had begun to lose control over the pink energy -- Where is your branch master?! Xue Yings expression was ferocious as she jerked over an assassin under Dark Wolf. Replying replying to Branch Master, this little one doesnt know The assassin hadnt finished when Xue Ying had snapped his neck and looked at the next person. Tell me where your branch master is! Or I will kill all of you and destroy your Dark Wolf Branch! Being glared at by Xue Ying, who didnt look like she was joking at all, the named assassin was terrified. Master he went to chase after the man who came to see you The moment the assassin finished, Xue Ying had bolted out without delay. She naturally got all the intel that Dark Wolf had, so she knew about Bai Xiaofeis condition. If Dark Wolf attacked, the possibility of Bai Xiaofeis survival was really too low In her crazed rush, Xue Ying didnt dare to imagine what would happen because the more she thought about it, the more scared she grew. Her only hope now was that the people in Starnet would come and save him quickly! However, when Xue Ying arrived at the battle site, the scene shocked her silly. A lifeless Dark Wolf was dragged in mid-air by a humanoid monster. His limbs hung limply like a broken doll. It seemed that all the bones in his body were broken. The humanoid monster was covered with purple-gold fine scales, with a pair of meaty purple wings behind its back and two strange horns on its head. When Xue Ying saw the monster, the monster also saw her. It threw Dark Wolf aside and shot toward her. Before she could react, the monster had already pressed her to the ground. The moment four eyes met, Xue Yings heart suddenly jolted! This monster is not trying to kill me?!! Chapter 584: Ill-Fated! But when Xue Ying was ready to die to preserve her innocence, the monster suddenly stopped and then fell on her weakly. The sudden turn shocked her, and this was only the starting point of her surprise. Under her intent gaze, the monster shrank until it turned into a half-naked Bai Xiaofei. Its really him Her heart set at ease, Xue Ying then anxiously checked Bai Xiaofeis condition. What she got nearly made her jump in fright. It was no wonder that the monster had stopped just now. Not a single one of his meridians was fine. It was already difficult for him to hold out until he killed Dark Wolf. Moreover, if it werent for the pink energy that erupted and turned Bai Xiaofei into a monster, he wouldnt have been able to kill Dark Wolf. Unfortunately, this kind of power boost came at a price! Seeing Bai Xiaofei whose eyes were bloodshot, without any semblance of sanity, filled with nothing but lust, and his powerless body that was still weakly struggling to get near Xue Ying, even a fool could tell what he was trying to do. Xue Ying naturally understood this condition of his. Staring at Bai Xiaofei, she suddenly smiled. Little frenemy, maybe this is what I owe you. Xue Ying raised a hand, and a familiar barrier appeared, isolating the two from the outside world. Under the cover of the barrier, she slowly got closer to Bai Xiaofei as she stripped her already torn clothes little by little In his half-unconscious state, Bai Xiaofei felt as if he was soaked in a hot spring and nurtured to the bones by the warm water. At the same time, he clearly felt energy circulating in his body, which grew and finally firmly sent him into the Grandmaster Rank! It was at that moment that he fell asleep. Bai Xiaofei!!! Boss!!! Big Brother Bai!!! Shouts echoed in the forest. The students who waited for Bai Xiaofei for a long time had gradually become unable to sit still, and Chu Liuyuns safe return was the last straw to break the camels back. They searched every bit of land along the direction that Bai Xiao had headed, even paying attention to every rat hole that they came across. Over here! Shi Kuis loud voice gathered everyone over, and Bai Xiaofei lying there instantly became the focus of attention. At that moment, the only thing that covered him was a teachers cloak Big Brother Bai!!! The foolish Wu Chi instantly pounced over, even faster than Hu Xianer. Who is so immoral to rape and then kill you?! I, Wu Chi, swear to Heaven that I shall The bawling Wu Chi couldnt finish his words as Fang Ye had already rushed over and kicked him flying. Their beautiful eyes filled with heartache, they crouched around Bai Xiaofei. Aside from Wu Chi who was so emotional that he forgot to check Bai Xiaofeis breath, no one else was that stupid. For the girls, it was already enough that Bai Xiaofei was alive. Luo Han, how is he? Hu Xianer softly asked after Luo Han finished checking his condition. Theres no problem, even his previously damaged meridians have been repaired. Not only so, but he also seems to have broken through to the Grandmaster Rank. Even Luo Han felt it was a little unbelievable when she said this, but it was definitely real. Doubt became the common reaction of everyone who heard this answer. Wasnt he going to see the Shadow Death people? What kind of situation is this? Then its all good. Fang Ye, help him get dressed, were returning to the academy. After Hu Xianer regained her calm, she turned back into the usual aloof queen and a faint pressure quietly spread. Leave it to me. Fang Ye nodded and told Shi Kui, Ming One, and Ming Two to stay and help. You dont want to stay here and watch him get dressed, do you? Hu Xianer asked the girls who didnt want to leave. Hearing this, the girls realized that they werent the only ones here and quickly stood up, their faces beet red. Friends, no need to concern yourselves with worries. Xiaofei is in a good state now. On behalf of the Student Community, I would like to express my gratitude to you all. When Xiaofei wakes up, Ill inform you right away, Hu Xianer said slowly and calmly. This speech reminded everyone of something that they almost overlooked: besides her impressive strength, Hu Xianer was also one of the three leaders of the Student Community! As Bai Xiaofei was carried back to Starnet and settled, the matter on his side was now finished. However, it wasnt going as smoothly for Lei Shan. Teacher, teacher! Please let me go! If you give me a chance to live, Im willing to hand over the Globe Merchant Group! Kneeling in front of Lei Shan, Ling Tianxia now showed none of his previous ambition and dominion. At this moment, he was like a lost dog. My heart was soft for you once, and countless people died for it. If I let you go again today, wont I have to watch the fall of Starnet Academy in the future?! With a furious roar, Lei Shans energy violently surged, and a thick lightning bolt struck down at a speed that was impossible for Ling Tianxia to hide from! However, just as the bolt was about to hit its target, a golden light suddenly appeared and forcefully diverted its trajectory a little. Owing to this, Ling Tianxia was not killed on the spot. He was blown out by the blast, and after the smoke cleared, there was no sight of him. Who?! Lei Shans perception was exceptionally strong. His consciousness could instantly travel anywhere in the vicinity of Starnet. However, this ability failed to let him find the culprit this time Because he detected too many presences! How could this be?! Chapter 585: The Fisherman! Moreover, after being detected, they immediately sprinted at Lei Shan, their hands glowing with the colors of their elemental energies being concentrated! Execution Bolt! When the alumnus was about to approach, Lei Shan attacked. A bucket-thick bolt made the target directly evaporate. Lei Shans eyes also turned red. No matter who you are, I shall make you die the worst death possible!!!! Using the body of the dead was a taboo for puppet masters! Sitting cross-legged on the ground, Lei Shan quickly entered a state of complete oblivion. The next moment, his consciousness broke away from his body and started to search the dense forest at super speed. This was ability gained in the fourth realm of the Grandmaster Rank C heaven wandering. Only that Lei Shans heaven wandering was many times stronger than that of a Grandmaster Rank. If reaching the Exquisite Rank increased the time one could use heaven wandering, then reaching the Timeless Rank would make this period unlimited. As long as his spirit was strong enough, Lei Shan could even let his consciousness spread throughout the entire Infinite Mountain Range! Splitting your spirit, huh? Somewhere in the mountains, the mysterious figure who had never personally acted before was dragging the unconscious Ling Tianxia with one hand as he looked up and showed a knowing smile. I hope the Thunder Emperor will take my grand gift well. As his smile deepened, the pressure of the mysterious man soared to the extreme, but it was only for a split second. After sending out a signal, he regained his calm. On the contrary, because of his action, the Infinite Mountain Range could never be calm again. Countless beings who were considered dead emerged from the ground. There were Shadow Death people, Starnet people, and even magical beasts. After they appeared, they instantly self-exploded! This was a terrifying feast as successive explosions upturned the whole area. Tremors that wouldnt quell for a long time and endless rumbles plunged all lives into panic. The only fortunate thing was that there were no more people still active in this area that previously hosted many battlefields, otherwise, this wave of self-detonations would be enough to massacre everyone! However, the mystery man didnt go to so much trouble in vain. Energy attacks did double the damage to ones spirit during the heaven wandering state, and self-explosion was the detonation of ones energy, therefore creating an energy attack. Whats more, Lei Shan had split his spirit into many, so the series of blows interrupted his heaven wandering state and made his spirit suffer great damage. The huge earthworm soon carried the mysterious man and Ling Tianxia all the way out of the Infinite Mountain Range, where Starnet faded far out of sight. Deputy Master of the Main Branch. Right after the mysterious man stopped, a beautiful figure descended from the air and knelt on one knee in front of him. Where are the others? Looking at Xue Ying, the mystery man frowned. A total of three branches were dispatched in this operation. Members of the Shrouded Fog branch were nearly annihilated during the ambush and Shrouded Fog was killed; members of the Dark Wolf branch and my Blood Shadow branch have fewer casualties. At present, they have set out in batches and are retreating to headquarters, but Branch Master Dark Wolf was killed in a fight with Bai Xiaofei Xue Ying said it with a straight face as if it werent her companions that she was talking about at all. Dark Wolf was killed by Bai Xiaofei?! A cripple with broken meridians? If he really has that much fighting power, how did you escape?! the mysterious man questioned as faint pressure from him weighed down upon Xue Ying. However, aside from a soft groan, Xue Ying showed no panic. Bai Xiaofei suddenly soared to the peak of the Master Rank nearing the end of the fight and transformed into a monster. Physical attacks were completely ineffective on him, and his offensive ability was extremely strong. It didnt take long for Dark Wolf to die. Xue Ying answered quietly. Her answer was basically what really happened. He was going to kill me, too, but just after two exchanges, he suddenly fell unconscious. I wanted to kill him, but the people from Starnet caught up. I was not sure that I could break through his defense, so I retreated. Xue Ying looked up at the mysterious man. There were no fluctuations in her eyes. Staring at her for a long time, the man suddenly burst out laughing. I didnt expect you to still be so perfect after so many years. It seems that my worries are unnecessary. Two branch masters died, huh? Then it is what it is. Our Shadow Death doesnt lack personnel. The atmosphere relaxed, and the mystery mans attention shifted from Xue Ying to Ling Tianxia, still being dragged. Being slammed to the ground, Ling Tianxia whimpered. He then woke up from his coma and crawled up. Although saved by the mysterious man, Ling Tianxias body was battered by Lei Shans thunder. It was simply an extravagant hope for him to use origin energy now, which was no different from Bai Xiaofei in his wasted state. Why didnt you act sooner? If you did, they couldnt have destroyed the Sealing God Formation! Ling Tianxia glared at the mysterious man. His aura that had developed after so many years in power was not for nothing. Earlier, he had only yielded to Lei Shan because he was being beaten, and a big part of the reason was that Lei Shan was his master. At heart, he didnt resist the idea of showing his cowardice to Lei Shan, but that was no longer the case with the mysterious man. The mysterious man watched Ling Tianxia criticize him for a long time without a word, and then couldnt help but laugh. President Ling, Im afraid that you have failed to understand the situation. The earthworm lowered its head. The mysterious man slowly stepped down and walked towards Ling Tianxia. There are three points that you havent figured out. Since Im in a good mood, I will explain them to you one by one, so that you clearly know how youve lost. Looking at a stunned Ling Tianxia, the mysterious man began his speech. First of all, you were mistaken about our relationship. Shadow Death has never had the habit of working for others. You think you are using us, but in fact, the one being used has always been you. Secondly, we are involved in this action not because we want to target Starnet. Starnets fall will do us no good. Moreover, even we cant deal with that old man Lei Shan, so I never acted in the final stage. The reason why we are willing to pay so many lives and effort is to get you completely involved, because our goal has always been the Globe Merchant Group! Finally, you may not be able to guess why I saved you. The mysterious man smiled, and there was greed in his eyes as he looked at Ling Tianxia. I could never have expected that you had reached the Legend Rank! A legendary golden corpse! Thats something I could never dream about!!! Laughing madly, the mysterious man pressed his hand on Ling Tianxias head, and a layer of golden liquid slowly wrapped around the struggling Ling Tianxia. Before long, Ling Tianxia became a golden cocoon. Congratulations to Deputy Master for gaining another advantage! Xue Ying knelt on one knee. Chapter 586: Waking up, as if from a Dream Why did you lie to me?!! Jerking up from bed, a teary Bai Xiaofei clenched his fists, his whole body trembling. Chu Liuyun, who had fallen into a light sleep while tending to him, was jolted awake. Hugging him tightly, she gently patted his back. I didnt lie to you, and no one will lie to you. Relax, relax The special effect of her Illusionary Symphony Physique quickly calmed Bai Xiaofei down, and his senses slowly returned. After realizing that it was just a dream, he stopped his tears and patted Chu Liuyun on the back as well. Sister Liuyun, Im fine. Hearing his familiar voice, Chu Liuyun, whose eyes were red, slowly loosened her arms around him. The moment their eyes met, there were thousands of words that came to her mind, but she didnt know which one to say first. How long has it been since you washed your face? Its all blemished. Gently caressing her cheek, Bai Xiaofeis question successfully shoved whatever Chu Liuyun wanted to say back down her stomach. Just go die! After being speechless for half a day, Chu Liuyun, who was beet red from frustration, got up to leave. But before she could take a step, Bai Xiaofei pulled her into his arms. Half lying on his chest and looking into his fiery eyes, her already flushed face became even hotter. I wont let anyone go again, declared Bai Xiaofei out of nowhere as he gazed at Chu Liuyun. She didnt know why he suddenly said this, but it made her heart feel warm. Even if you let go, I will still follow you! she replied straightforwardly. After the grand celebration, many people had experienced cognitive changes in various aspects. Life and death were but the blink of an eye, even Exquisite Ranks werent immortal. If they hesitated in their feelings, they might die one day without even having a chance to regret it. Big Sis Liuyun, has Xiaofei As they were getting closer to each other, the door was suddenly pushed open, and Yun Sheng came in carrying dinner. Sorry, Im leaving now! Without saying much, Yun Sheng hurriedly backed out. At the same time, he thought he was going to die for sure for ruining Chu Liuyuns good time! Thats right. The number of girls around Bai Xiaofei was no longer a secret. Everyone was amazed at how he was able to make them coexist peacefully, but also felt pity for all the girls. It sure wouldnt feel good to share a lover, so Yun Sheng felt as if he ruined Chu Liuyuns good time. After all, Bai Xiaofeis time was divided into very many parts However, although Yun Sheng tactfully retreated, the two in the room had lost the mood to continue. Everyone in the academy is waiting for you. Lets go out. Jumping out of Bai Xiaofeis arms, Chu Liuyun offered to help him up. Upon reaching the Grandmaster Rank, Bai Xiaofei had also directly leaped into the quasi-third realm. He had already mastered the ability to materialize origin energy as armor when he fused with Blackie and Huskie. As for origin energy amassing C the ability gained at the second realm, it was meaningless for Bai Xiaofei, because even the strongest energy amassing still couldnt compare to the Endless State. Currently, Bai Xiaofei was only short of understanding absolute puppet control to break into the third realm. This might be difficult to learn anywhere else, but Bai Xiaofei was a student of Starnet! Regarding teaching resources and breakthrough experiences, there was no better place in the whole continent! Moving his body a little, Bai Xiaofei heard his joints cracking, which was normal seeing as he had been in a coma for two days. Accompanied by Chu Liuyun, he walked all the way to the Furnace of Agarwood. Along the way, Bai Xiaofei could clearly feel the heavy atmosphere. The sharp drop in population had sapped away the vitality and spirit from Starnet, and many usually busy places were now deserted. When passing through the business district, Bai Xiaofei could even smell a faint scent of blood. The business district Looking at Chu Liuyun, Bai Xiaofei swallowed the rest of his words. He was a little afraid, afraid that Chu Liuyun would give him the answer he predicted. He knew too many people in the business district Chu Dangyang, Xie Guangyun, Lin Lang, Jin Erpang, the Thousand Aroma Restaurant, the Hundred Flavor House, the Ethereal Pavilion Ling Tianxia ordered everyone killed. None of them survived, Chu Liuyun replied in a heavy tone. A sharp pain pierced through Bai Xiaofeis heart. Ling Tianxia! Bai Xiaofei gritted his teeth, his eyes bloodshot. He wanted to rip Ling Tianxia apart. Then, he controlled his emotions and asked slowly, He should be dead? Chu Liuyun shook her head. He was rescued by an unknown Shadow Death person out of nowhere. He resurrected a large number of dead puppet masters and they self-detonated all at once, stopping our principals pursuit, said Chu Liuyun helplessly. She expected Bai Xiaofei to get angrier because of this, but to her surprise, he laughed. Good escape! Very good!! Thats much more interesting!!!! With a mix of cruelty and madness in his expression, Bai Xiaofei laughed eerily. Lets go, we still need to see everyone. Chu Liuyun hadnt thought about how to react to his reaction when Bai Xiaofei took her hand and continued towards the Furnace of Agarwood Boss Bai woke up! He is coming! The instant Bai Xiaofei appeared in the area of the Furnace of Agarwood, the news of his arrival spread throughout the faculty like a storm. At that time, almost 90% of Starnet were being treated there or giving treatment to others, so this was basically a notice to the whole academy. Pulling Chu Liuyun by the hand, Bai Xiaofei walked towards the front door of the medical room. The students along their way stood up consciously upon seeing them. No one spoke, only silently watching. When the two reached the door, Lei Shan came out with Lei Mins support, followed by all the high-ranks of Starnet, Hu Xianer, and the other students. Looking at all the familiar faces, Bai Xiaofei smiled. Next to him, Chu Liuyun flushed red. Despite having recognized Bai Xiaofei as her life partner long ago, this was her first time appearing hand-in-hand with him in front of so many people. Gramps, you owe me a big favor this time! Everyone was shocked that this would be the first thing coming out of Bai Xiaofeis mouth! Chapter 587: Conference; Confess? Everyone still hadnt recovered from the shock brought by Bai Xiaofei when Lei Shan scared them again. No, please dont. I cant afford it. Waving his hands, Bai Xiaofei decisively refused. Others might think that Starnet was a treasure, but to him, Starnet was a mess. Even without this grand celebration, Starnet was already a mess You see, I even generously offered you my most precious Starnet. Its you who doesnt want it, smelly boy, so you cant go out and tell people Im unfair! Hearing Lei Shans words, the people around suddenly had a renewed understanding of their mighty principal. What a wily old fox! This couldnt be helped. In front of the little fox Bai Xiaofei, if one didnt adapt and make themselves a fox, they would be a chicken What is our situation? Bai Xiaofei withdrew his joking manner and asked seriously. His question made the group of people before him go silent. Lets go in and talk. With a long sigh, Lei Shan turned toward the medical room. The rest made a way for him before following as well. A little later, the medical room became a temporary meeting room. The four principals and all the faculty heads were seated. On the student side, Bai Xiaofei, Fang Ye, Hu Xianer, Sima Ye, Yun Jingshuang, and Su Yu also sat down. Report the situation of each faculty. Lei Shan, who didnt look happy, broke the silence and started a heavy topic. Eleven faculty deans reported the situation of their faculties. Every single one of them looked solemn as no one brought any good news. After listening to everyones report, Bai Xiaofei integrated the available information and got an even less optimistic overall result. They lost the majority of the newly admitted freshmen: less than 200 out of over 1000 survived. The losses of the other four years were just as severe with the total death exceeding 50%. And these were only the casualties of the academy. After the deans finished their reports, Chu Qingtian took out a Recording Eyeball and projected a long list. This is the list of alumni that returned this time, and the gray names are those who died in this activity Having said this, Chu Qingtian was unable to go on. Except for the first few names, the rest were gray, amounting to several hundred at first glance. However, this was not the most horrible part yet. The most fatal thing was the brief introduction next to their names. Every one of them was a prominent figure. Anyone who was qualified to return was a famous person in a certain field. This was originally a good thing, but now it had become a fatal problem. This is the battlefield cleaning report. The last large-scale explosion destroyed most of the traces. Except for magical beast bodies, we didnt gain anything useful. All traces of Shadow Death were wiped Jing Cheng then distributed everyone a notebook, the dense records in which might be the only good news at the moment. Although many people had died, this activity against the Infinite Mountain Range was unprecedented, with countless advanced and even two Monarch Rank beasts killed. If it werent for the final explosion, this notebook would have been twice as thick. Treatment is underway. At present, everyone is out of danger, but many will have lifelong disabilities Ran Qius voice carried a trace of grief. For a healer, giving bad news about their patients was the most painful experience. After everyone finished speaking, Lei Shan took a deep breath, then looked around the whole room and saw a common seriousness on everyones face. Dont pull a bitter face. Put forward your ideas. Lei Shans voice was heavy with sorrow, fully showing his feelings. For a long time, no one spoke, even Bai Xiaofei. Smelly boy, you speak. When no one answered, Lei Shan simply picked one, and Bai Xiaofei was the lucky winner. In a sense, Lei Shan had postponed this long-overdue meeting until now just to wait for him! Being picked, Bai Xiaofei couldnt help but frown even more deeply. However, he still slowly stood up under the gaze of the rest. For once, they saw a shamed and troubled look on his face. Their hearts leaped in anticipation, thinking about what kind of surprise he would bring to the table this time. In the midst of this expectation, Bai Xiaofei bowed slowly. Before I speak, I want to apologize. If it werent for me, we might not have to suffer such heavy casualties during this activity Everyone was shocked, except Hu Xianer. She knew what he was going to say, but she had no intention to stop him. Instead, she stood up next to him, grabbed his hand tightly, and also bowed. Once again, the room fell into a long silence, until Bai Xiaofei and Hu Xianer looked up. In fact Thats enough. You can talk to me about your matter alone in a moment. Now I just want to know if you have any good suggestions to help Starnet tide over the immediate difficulties. Lei Shan cut Bai Xiaofei off before he could say anything. The principal is right, what happened already happened. It is but a waste of time to be tangled with the reason. Moreover, weve all seen the effort you put in. We all believe that you didnt mean to let this happen, Luo Xi added, completely stopping Bai Xiaofei from going on. While the others were curious about what Bai Xiaofei wanted to say, it was no longer the time to pursue the matter after two people at the principal level expressed their views. Under Lei Shans gaze, Bai Xiaofei felt his nose tingle as his eyes turned red. Taking a deep breath, he quickly adjusted his emotions. Alright, then I will voice my suggestions! Chapter 588: Play a Waiting Game! Bai Xiaofei quickly led everyone to follow his train of thought, and a clear path slowly visualized in their heads. Then, as the saying goes, you must settle in before you go out, so lets put aside all the external problems for the time being and discuss the internal ones first. After chopping off half the trouble, he proceeded, Internally, the first thing we have to do is: reward according to merit! One second ago, everyone was anticipating with rapt attention, but after the last four words, the room went into an uproar with all kinds of reactions, and most were disdain for Bai Xiaofei. Starnet is now in a mess, and the first thing you racked your brains to figure out is to get the benefits? The dean of the Shield of Defense was a burly fatty with a ferocious centipede scar on his shiny head, Kuang Zao. Just like his name, the man was a maniac1. However, no one blamed him this time, because he was not the only one with that thought. Director Kuang is right. If rewarded according to merit, then you will earn the highest reward this time, Senior Bai. Should the principal ask what reward you want next?! said the dean of the Blade of Concealment coldly, his tone full of contempt and sarcasm. Although the rest didnt speak, most were biased towards the two deans. A few who had a good impression of Bai Xiaofei chose to stay silent. They thought that Bai Xiaofei might have other intentions, but they didnt know what those intentions were. Are you two finished, Deans? Bai Xiaofei flatly asked after the words of denunciation gradually ceased. His unconcerned expression stunned everyone. If youre finished, I still have more to say. Looking at the two deans who had just gone all out against him and making sure that they had no plans to open their mouths again, Bai Xiaofei continued, I wont say anything about wanting nothing to prove innocence or whatever, because thats just brainless. Earning what I work for is absolutely reasonable. But if you think that I am simply proposing this for the reward that I dont even have any idea what it is, then you are really looking down on me. Bai Xiaofeis voice was icy and without any weakness, making Kuang Zao and those who had the same thoughts as him feel guilty. Rewarding according to merit is to show everyone that Starnet hasnt collapsed and everything will go on as planned, that as long as we have excellent students, everything will be fine! Bai Xiaofei paused a little and looked around at everyone. Bai Xiaofei almost yelled towards the end. A loud voice did not mean someone was reasonable, but when one was reasonable, being a little loud could block many voices. After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, all the frowning people kept their mouths tightly shut. Kuang Zaos group, who had just been overly aggressive, hung their heads. Qingtian, immediately come up with a good reward method. Increase the rewards by 50% and hold a conference tomorrow morning. I will personally award the prizes! Lei Shan clearly stressed every word. Everyones heart trembled. Go on. And may I remind some of you that Im not yet confused enough to be unable to tell right from wrong. It wont hurt you to talk less and listen more! His icy voice echoed in the small room, and everyone was dead silent. Rewarding only plays an opening role. The establishment of this confidence is short-term, just like a weak flame that will soon be extinguished we dont add firewood immediately, so our next move must be closely linked. This requires effort from all of us here, Bai Xiaofei continued. All of those who had just verbally attacked him immediately perked up their ears to hear their own tasks. This was the quality of outstanding people. They considered a matter as it stood and could perfectly manage themselves not to drag their anger about one matter to the person. As long as something was right, they accepted it! First of all, let the former fourth-year students graduate smoothly. Everyone froze. Starnets number of personnel was at its lowest, and the fourth-year students could be said to be their mainstay now. Without them, they might not have many left. However, no one expressed their doubts. They all waited for Bai Xiaofei to finish this time. Although their departure will greatly reduce our available manpower, its completely negligible compared with the role they can play. Youre graduating us for publicity? Sima Ye immediately caught on after just a hint. Like Sima Ye for Bai Xiaofei, since ancient times, heroes appreciated heroes. The reason Zhou Yu lamented such a thing as why Liang exists when Yu already does was that he and Zhuge Liang were on opposite sides, otherwise they could certainly be drinking buddies2. Thats right! We urgently need an influx of new students. Without fresh blood, Starnet wont be able to recover. And once news about the grand celebration gets out, a terrifying impact on our academy is expected, and it will greatly affect our student recruitment. At that time, the successful graduation of the fourth-year will be a good remedy. Adding appropriate public guidance, its not impossible to eliminate this negative impact! Hearing Bai Xiaofeis explanation, all eyes shone brightly. At the same time, everyone looked at him with complicated expressions. Just whats in this kids brains? Principal, leave this matter to me, Sima Ye volunteered after exchanging glances with Bai Xiaofei for final confirmation. Very well, you have complete charge over this matter, go discuss with all the fourth-year students. If you run into any trouble at all, seek Vice President Jing Cheng, he will help you clear the way. With a smile, Lei Shan directly handed Sima Ye arbitrary authority. The latters previous performances had left a deep impression on him. Next is the last step! Drawing attention back to himself, Bai Xiaofei once again made everyones heart leap. Chapter 589: Lei Shan’s Promise! No matter what Bai Xiaofei said, everyones reaction would not be so adverse anymore because they knew he would definitely follow with a convincing explanation. Sure enough, he immediately explained, Starnet urgently needs a group of mainstays who are proficient in various abilities and have a strong collective awareness. They will become irreplaceable help once new students come in, and after the new students are stable, they will also become indispensable talents in the reconstruction of our academy. The department heads looked at each other and started a long discussion among themselves in whispers. Although the rest couldnt hear what they were saying, it wasnt hard to tell from their expressions that they agreed with Bai Xiaofei. Since everyone has no objections, it is decided, Lei Shan concluded and turned to Luo Xi. Luo Xi, select the most outstanding teachers from all faculties to form a team for the new training course. All personnel from the deputy director ranks and up must participate. I will also take a teaching role. Our remaining students must grow at the fastest speed! Lei Shans eyes shone with resolution as he felt that he had not been this serious for a long time. Fang Ye will take care of the preparations for the student side. The Student Community is very capable now and will be a great help, Bai Xiaofei said and gestured to Fang Ye, who was sitting at the back. Then, he concluded, And that will be our top priorities at the moment. Once we finish dealing with them, we will have the energy and ability to execute the next plan. I havent thought about it yet, so this is all I have to say. Everyone couldnt help a sigh of relief after Bai Xiaofei finished. The amount of information so far was too much. None of Bai Xiaofeis ideas was simple to carry out in reality. Alright, you all go and do your own thing. Smelly boy, you and the little girl stay, said Lei Shan indifferently as he waved his hand to dismiss everyone. The rest didnt think much about it, while Bai Xiaofei and Hu Xianer tightened their grip on each other. After everyone left, Lei Shan raised a hand, conjuring a green light that spread out and covered the room in a barrier. Although I am not very good at isolating barriers, it is impossible for Legend Rank and below to break through my isolation, Lei Shan said lightly, giving the two some reassurance. Gramps, did you already know? Gulping, Bai Xiaofei probed. His reply was an elusive smile from Lei Shan. Did your old master already know? Lei Shan finally said after his smile began to scare Bai Xiaofei. Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei immediately understood. He really already knows. That fellow even lied to me. If I hadnt had dealings with the Phantom Fox clan before, Im afraid I would really be fooled. Stroking his beard, Lei Shan then looked at Hu Xianer. At the moment, she showed no fear and seemed calm. Standing beside Bai Xiaofei, she feared nothing. If I remember correctly, members of the Fox clan have to pay a high price to have a human form ahead of time. Did your clan come into difficulties? Lei Shans brows slightly creased in worry. Gramps, maybe a less sensitive question? Bai Xiaofei pulled Hu Xianer to his back, trying to laugh the matter off. Hmm, you and your tricks. You think I have to test her? Apart from royal contracts, theres not a second way to make existences like the Earth Infants and Ruindemon Flood Dragon listen to you. This vanquished Bai Xiaofeis last attempt at resistance. Behind him, Hu Xianer poked at his back and then came forward. Principal, Xianer didnt mean to deceive you. Magical beasts and humans are just different after all Forget it, no need to tell me about all that. This old man is not stupid, not to mention that what I consider different does not mean a thing. Its all good as long as you dont think there are any differences. Lei Shan wiggled his eyebrows at Bai Xiaofei. At that instant, Bai Xiaofei could see Revelation in him He who stays near ink gets stained black, ahh!! Cough Gramps, you didnt leave us just to confirm Xianers identity, right? Bai Xiaofei hurriedly changed the subject before Hu Xianer could catch Lei Shans implication. Of course not. Lei Shan stopped smiling and grew serious. In the past, for the stability of Starnet, I alone killed my way into the Infinite Mountain Range and forced them to an agreement of peaceful coexistence. Although this agreement seems meaningless now, I have to admit that it kept Starnet stable for over a hundred years. Lei Shan seemed to have sunk into his past memories. The world only knows that I conquered some powerful Emperor beasts in there, but no one knows that I was almost unable to make it out alive. Lei Shan smiled and looked at the shocked Bai Xiaofei and Hu Xianer. At that time, it was the Phantom Fox clan head, Emperor Rank Hu Ji, who saved me. In order to repay her kindness, I promised her that if the Phantom Fox clan ever needed help, I would do my best! Lei Shans voice gradually grew emotional as his eyes on Hu Xianer became feverish. But since then, the Phantom Fox clan never once contacted me. I went deep into the Infinite Mountain Range several times but failed to find any traces of them. Lei Shans tone was getting more and more off. The degree of excitement he was showing far exceeded that of someone who owed a favor. Why? gazing intently at Hu Xianer, Lei Shan threw out his last question. However, he received not her answer, but an icy rhetorical question. Do you really want to know? At this moment, there wasnt a shred of emotion on her face. She looked so cold that even Bai Xiaofei felt unfamiliar and Lei Shan felt a little afraid. But in the end, Lei Shan slowly nodded. He wanted to know! Leader Hu Ji risked our clan and formed a secret relationship with humans, therefore was stripped of her identity as our leader, was abolished of all cultivation, and expelled! Chapter 590: Another Promise! This blow was exceptionally heavy for Lei Shan. He, whose soul had wandered off, mumbled to himself for half a day and showed no signs of recovering. Bai Xiaofei could even sense the energy in his body going haywire. Gramps, wake up! At that critical moment, Bai Xiaofei rushed over while focusing energy on his right hand, and slapped Lei Shans back. The moment his hand touched, a terrifying wave spread from Lei Shan. Lightning bolts flashed and he was sent flying back. Hu Xianer fortunately reacted quickly enough and caught him. However, Bai Xiaofeis sacrifice worked. After the turbulent force in his body found an outlet, Lei Shan returned to normal. Otherwise, his damaged spirit that had just somewhat healed a little would likely be unable to control his chaotic energy and he would go insane. Gramps, you owe me another one. Coughing out a mouthful of blood, Bai Xiaofei walked back to Lei Shan with Hu Xianers support. Despite his hard mouth, there was apprehension in his eyes when he looked at Lei Shan. This is a Timeless Rank! A flow of chaotic energy in his body can almost kill me! Just what kind of gap is this?! My bad Opening his eyes, Lei Shan was back to normal again. He looked at Hu Xianer. No matter what, I shall fulfill my promise to Hu Ji. By arranging for me to meet you, a member of the Phantom Fox clan, Heaven has given me a chance to carry it out. So long as I am in Starnet, no one in this academy can trouble you! Lei Shan said with incomparable seriousness. Then, he suddenly remembered something. As for those magical beasts under you, I will give them free access to Starnet on the grounds that they have helped us. As long as you want, Starnet will be the last shelter of your Phantom Fox clan, and in times of need, I can personally help you once! Upon hearing this, Hu Xianer was in disbelief. She thought Lei Shan would be angry at the Phantom Fox clan for what they had done to Hu Ji, but his reaction was the exact opposite. Thank you, Gramps! Bai Xiaofei quickly reacted and tugged on Hu Xianer who was still in shock. Thank you, Principal she muttered, still unable to come to her senses. Alright, Im tired. You guys can leave. Waving his hands with a smile, Lei Shan then turned away. The tactful Bai Xiaofei immediately dragged Hu Xianer out and left the room to him. Turns out its me who hurt you Tears trickled down from Lei Shans eyes. At that moment, he was not the Thunder Emperor, only a dejected old man While knowing for certain that nothing had happened between Lei Shan and Hu Ji, Bai Xiaofei believed that there was spiritual, platonic love in this world, which was the only way to explain Lei Shans state. After all, Lei Shan only found a wife much later. Whats the matter? Hu Xianer looked dubiously at him. Hu Ji ended up like that for helping Gramps. What about you? Have you and I also violated the taboos of your clan? What will happen to you? Will I never see you again after we are separated?! Bai Xiaofei became more and more scared as he spoke, his hands holding her hands gripping even tighter. Just now, all of his attention was on Lei Shan and so he didnt think about himself. But now, he realized that what happened between himself and Hu Xianer was even worse! However, Hu Xianer burst out laughing. She laughed so hard that Bai Xiaofei was puzzled. So you are worried about this. After laughing enough, she started with a sentence that confused him even more. Why? Shouldnt I be worried about this? Bai Xiaofei frowned, looking at a loss. My reaction is completely normal, okay? No, no, no, its not that you shouldnt worry. Im happy that you are worried about this, but you dont have to. Hu Xianer was very happy. The light in her eyes as she looked at him showed how moved she was. The secret art of transformation was first invented to deal with the Fox clans rules. Forbidding contact with humans is only limited to the members who havent acquired their human forms. As for the method of destroying and re-establishing after transformation, it was discovered completely by chance. Her explanation set Bai Xiaofei at ease. However, he had another doubt. If so, why didnt Hu Ji choose to transform and would rather her cultivation be abolished? At this question, Hu Xianer lapsed into a long silent struggle. But in the end, she still answered, Because she didnt want to see the Phantom Fox clan collapse. Leaving Bai Xiaofei stunned by this, Hu Xianer finished the story that she had never told Lei Shan. At that time, Hu Ji was the strongest of our entire clan. Without her, we could not suppress the other clans under the Phantom Fox clan. After that incident, she used a secret method to split her cultivation and transfer to the other clan elders to ensure our status wouldnt drop, hoping that they could continue leading the Fox clan to progress. Having said that, Hu Xianers expression changed from grief to anger. However, even this sacrifice did not wake up those pedantic members and she was still expelled. The saddest thing was that those elders who received her cultivation did not protect the Phantom Fox clan as she had thought! Our clan gradually went on a decline, and all kinds of humiliation were written into the clan records, up until Hu Jis youngest sister took charge and led the remaining members to resist. Although it ended our humiliating life, it drained all of our clans power, so that today, even our royal status is difficult to maintain Her voice sank as Hu Xianer couldnt control the tears in her eyes and let them flow. Rest assured, the Phantom Fox will definitely regain its royal identity! declared Bai Xiaofei seriously as he took her into his arms. Unlike before, Hu Xianer didnt laugh him off. At that time, she thought he just wanted to cheer her up, but now she fully believed in him. Chapter 591: Depressurize… Because of this, Starnet Academy had regained the first breath of life after the grand celebration. Fang Ye led the students who could still work to start decorating the venue. In Bai Xiaofeis words, this process of decoration was also a process of recovery for them. While the preparations were in full swing, Bai Xiaofei wasnt idle either. As he had said, Starnets restructuring was divided into internal and external. He had only made adjustments for the former while only having a rough idea for the latter. They are here. Jing Cheng hurriedly went over upon seeing Bai Xiaofei. He couldnt care less about his vice principal identity now. As long as someone could solve the academys problems, hed do anything asked of him. Youve worked hard, Vice President Jing. Sima Ye seems to be looking for you. Bai Xiaofei also acted as a messenger. Jing Cheng acknowledged it and hurriedly ran out. Currently in Starnet, anyone who could move had no time to rest Hello, Seniors, I am Bai Xiaofei. Is it convenient for me to come in? Bai Xiaofei gently knocked on the door, and it was instantly opened from the inside. Little Brother is too polite. Just come in. An uncle who Bai Xiaofei didnt know pulled him into the room. At the same time, everyone inside stood up. In the middle was someone Bai Xiaofei was most familiar with, Lan He of the Ethereal Empire. The commonality of the people in this room was that they were all homecoming alumni, the only remaining ones. As the alumni had been the primary targets of Ling Tianxias plan, their casualties were the most serious, which also resulted in the biggest headache for Bai Xiaofei. Greetings, Seniors. On behalf of Starnet, this boy would like to thank you all for your sacrifices for the academy! Bai Xiaofei bowed deeply to everyone. This time, no one stopped him until Lan He went over and lifted him up. Little Brother, you are a student of Starnet as are we. You dont have to say all this gratitude stuff. Just tell us what you need us to do, said Lan He. The rest immediately agreed. No one was stupid. How could Bai Xiaofei have especially come here just to say hello? In that case, please forgive me for taking the liberty! After seeing firm responses from their eyes, Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath and poured out his plan. Therefore, I hope that after the end of tomorrows award ceremony, Seniors can return as quickly as possible and use your influence to direct the blame at the Globe Merchant Group, therefore lightening the pressure on Starnet. Finishing his speech, Bai Xiaofei looked at Lan He in expectation. This is our duty, we were going to do it even if you didnt ask. Ling Tianxia has violated the most terrible taboo. The Globe Merchant Group is dead! Lan He righteously said, gnashing his teeth as if he wanted to eat Ling Tianxia raw. The rest also showed the same attitude. Outside from that, this boy has a personal request to ask of you all. Keeping his gaze on Lan He, Bai Xiaofeis palms were covered in sweat. In fact, his request was a little excessive, but he really didnt want to miss this opportunity. Little Brother, just go ahead. Many of us here were saved by you. As long as its something we can help with, we are duty-bound, Lan He laughed, patted his chest, and guaranteed with absolute seriousness. Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei took out the lowest-level Fei token from his storage ring. I have people assigned to various affairs all over the continent. This time, they will also join to help Starnet. However, my influence is limited, so if you can, Seniors, please make it convenient and provide some help when you see someone holding this token. Bai Xiaofei said nothing about what Feng Wuhens group was doing nor what kind of help to provide, but no one used that as a reason to turn him down. Unlike what he had expected, Lan He promised straightforwardly. Bidding farewell to the alumni, Bai Xiaofei headed to the principal office block. Seeing Lan He just now reminded him of another matter that needed to be resolved urgently After he rushed to Chu Qingtians office without stopping and knocked on the door, Chu Qingtians anxious voice rang out. Just come in, the door isnt locked. After a proposal from Bai Xiaofei that then turned into an assignment from Lei Shan, Chu Qingtian had been busy until now. There were still quite many survivors, making formulating a detailed reward plan with the Starnets material reserves a hair-losing task. Vice Principal Chu, I know shouldnt interrupt you, but So its you! Chu Qingtian immediately looked up and cut Bai Xiaofei off. Setting his work aside, he pulled a long stretch. Go ahead. Whats the trouble? Chu Qingtians change in attitude caught Bai Xiaofei somewhat off guard. Compared with this happily receptive manner, he was more accustomed to the old fat man who liked to push work onto others. Err that Vice Principal Chu, are you okay? Maybe Ill come back in a couple of days? In fact, it is not so urgent Bai Xiaofei gulped nervously as he suddenly had the feeling that hed done something wrong. Peh, smelly boy, youre the one whos not okay. This old man hasnt been so energetic in a long time. If you have something to say, fart it out now. I still have work to finish! Chu Qingtian revealed his true colors as soon as he felt offended. However, Bai Xiaofei actually heaved a sigh of relief Oh, humans. Sometimes, they were just masochistic! I want to talk to you about the shops. Chapter 592: I Will! Do you have any ideas? Chu Qingtian looked closely at Bai Xiaofei, obviously trying to read him. What kind of ideas I have depends on the academy. The financing of which is decided by Vice Principal Chu, so I am here to hear your thoughts, Bai Xiaofei threw the ball back, not giving Chu Qingtian time to examine him. Ling Tianxia ordered a massacre of the entire business district. This caused a crisis not any less than the slaughter of their alumni. Rich people were always the toughest to deal with. Returning the stores to their original owners and compensating for the loss, slowly uttered Chu Qingtian, his gaze on Bai Xiaofei remaining unchanged. Thats what I thought as well. Allow me to add something. Hearing that Bai Xiaofei agreed with him, Chu Qingtian was slightly relieved. He was afraid that Bai Xiaofei would become the next Ling Tianxia who cared about nothing but benefits, so just now his nerves have been stretched to an extreme. First of all, those branch stores of major businesses and continent-wide organizations are the easiest to handle because personnel is secondary for them. As long as we return the stores and compensate for certain losses, they will definitely turn the page. Next, for the small shops owned by individuals, we return them to their owners, if we can find them. If we cant, then find their families and transfer them if they want to keep the stores running. If they dont want to, we will refund their money and compensate them for their losses. No matter what, we must silence those people, or the impact will exceed what we can afford! Bai Xiaofei looked troubled as he said the last line. There are quite a few small shops in Starnet, and no one knew if their families would have unreasonable reactions. This was a difficult problem that Bai Xiaofei was anticipating. Finally, for the shops that we cant find the owners and those owned by our academy Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath, at which Chu Qingtians brow furrowed. I suggest that we release them all to attract new investments. Public opinion is too important for us right now! At this proposal, Chu Qingtians brows twisted together. He personally didnt want to let go of those stores, because if Starnet lasted past this period, the value that the stores could create would be far greater than selling them off. In fact, this had always been the main source of income for the academy. Therefore, Bai Xiaofeis suggestion was equivalent to cutting off nearly half of their income This is ideal in the short term, but in the long run, what about our academys income? Tuition alone is not enough to support our expenses. There are many ways to make money. Activities like the Blossom competition can be held regularly. Eyes on the continent will never leave Starnet. As long as they keep their attention on us, Starnet will not collapse. Bai Xiaofei was dead serious, and the successful case of the Blossom competition contributed a hefty weight to his persuasiveness. But Vice Principal Chu, Starnet is currently a big ship with many holes. The most effective way to keep this ship from sinking is to pull more people aboard to help us pump out water. Otherwise, well sink and nothing will matter anymore! Bai Xiaofei interrupted Chu Qingtian and injected a strong dose. Chu Qingtians eyes widened. Thats right! Ive gone through so much trouble just to keep Starnet from collapsing! Whats there to hesitate?! Very well! I will discuss this with the principal tonight and make a detailed plan before the conference tomorrow. After that, the graduates will be our messengers! After getting a definite answer from Chu Qingtian, a satisfied Bai Xiaofei didnt stay to waste his time. Bidding farewell, he rushed to his next stop, the Furnace of Agarwood. However, he didnt have any problems to resolve there and couldnt think of any either even if there were. He only wanted to see the people there. Due to the shortage of medical staff, the girls were working as temporary nurses and were very busy. Liuyun, Senior Brother Xiaofei is looking for you! a busy girl patted Chu Liuyun. Looking back, Chu Liuyun saw grinning Bai Xiaofei. Xiaozhi, cover for me for a while, I I know, just go. There are not many things around here, I can finish them myself. Taking over Chu Liuyuns workload, Xiaozhi pushed her out. Bai Xiaofei found her very understanding. Pulling Chu Liuyun by the hand, Bai Xiaofei led her out of the Furnace of Agarwood. The staff shuttling back and forth along the way all revealed knowing smiles. Big Sis Liuyun is leaving soon, isnt she? Leng Liushuang watched them leave and said with a hint of reluctance in her voice. Big Sis Liuyuns clan is an important branch of the Multihouse Business. She will be a great help to him once she returns. Even if he doesnt want her to go, she will still go. Leng Liuli could see the big picture much more clearly than Leng Liushuang. At that time, no one envied Chu Liuyun, there were only feelings along the lines of sympathy. As the person of interest, Chu Liuyun knew this feeling better than anyone else Xianer said that the principal will announce our graduation tomorrow, Chu Liuyun spoke slowly with a smile on her face. However, this kind of pretended calm was like a knife to his weak spot. Actually, you can stay for a little while. It wont affect the overall situation even if the Multihouse Businesss help arrives a little later. Bai Xiaofei held her hand tightly with a struggling expression. If he could, hed rather Chu Liuyun to stay by his side forever, but he also knew this was impossible. Staying a day or two wont change anything for us, but if I can return just one day earlier, it may help prevent some unnecessary trouble for Starnet, which may make it easier for you. What do you think I will choose? Chu Liuyuns question rendered Bai Xiaofei speechless. He couldnt answer. Besides, I believe you will find me, right? Chu Liuyun blinked, her big eyes full of expectation. Of course! I will definitely find you! Chapter 593: Born a Starnet, Die a Starnet! Fang Ye had led people to decorate the venue overnight and breathed some liveliness into it. Then, everyone received a summoning call. Some students who didnt know what was going on were clearly surprised when they arrived to see the newly decorated square. After everyone took a seat, Lei Shan slowly stepped up onto the rostrum. Behind him, the three vice presidents and eleven deans were lined up respectively. Everyone was in their rarely worn formal outfits and their expressions were extraordinarily serious. Today should have been a festive day, but this old man just could not adjust my mood. I believe that all of you here are similar. Lei Shans opening remark was heavy, so much so that it deviated from Bai Xiaofeis plan. However, he did not panic. He knew that Lei Shan was not an unreliable principal. We lost more than half of our students, and over 90% of our alumni. During the whole event, our top management was trapped and could not do anything! This is our fault, so please allow us to apologize. Under Lei Shans lead, the fifteen academy leaders bowed deeply to the students. All the students sprang up from their seats in fright and bowed back to them. They could not afford such a heavy ceremony Next, I want to thank you all. Straightening his back, Lei Shan continued. His heavy tone lightened. You defended Starnet with practical actions. You chose to accompany the academy with your lives on the line. You are the pride of our academy and the pride of me, Lei Shan. I am proud that Starnet has students like you. On behalf of the 200-year-old Starnet, I would like to thank you for being here! Once again, Lei Shan and the teachers bowed deeply to all the students. This time, the students didnt reciprocate, because almost everyone was busy crying They were reminded of their friends, classmates, and lovers who had died in front of them, of the tragedy not long ago The deceased has departed, and we cant reverse time. Therefore, we must stand up, shoulder their will, and with never-ending progress, protect everything that they used their lives to defend! Lei Shan grew emotional as he spoke. Looking around at everyones faces, his old but powerful voice echoed. Keep your heads up! You are the people of Starnet! We from Starnet never bow our heads! Even if there is only one person left, Starnet still lives! Even if there is only one person left, we will forever make the rest of the world look up to Starnet! His passionate voice reached every corner of the square. Slowly, the students raised their heads one by one, and their reddened eyes flashed with the same light, a light of resolution! Even if the road ahead is full of thorns, I tread with no regrets! Everyones heart leaped to their throats. There was no need to explain the significance of the Starnet Brilliance. Bai Xiaofei, who turned the tide of the entire battle. He deserves to be absolute first. Without him, Starnet might not be standing right now. Without any surprise, Bai Xiaofei was ranked first. Unlike the last time he received the Starnet Brilliance when the majority refused to accept the results, no one had any objections now. If he didnt get the highest award, they didnt know anyone else who could. Yun Jingshuang, who played a vital role in resolving the crisis. Without him, we couldnt have destroyed the fog. Without him, the number of casualties would have been at least 30% higher! The second Starnet Brilliance went to Yun Jingshuang. No one objected either. Sima Yi, who led reinforcements to rush in. He did not lose his composure in the crisis and delivered a very important message, fully demonstrating the qualities of a Starnet student! Sima Ye was stunned to hear his name. To tell the truth, he didnt think that he had accomplished anything. If it werent for Xing, Hong, Xiaoluo, and Xiaobu, he wouldnt have the ability to execute his plan. Therefore, this Starnet Brilliance was actually thanks to Bai Xiaofei. Lin Li, who burned her vitality at the Grandmaster Rank and held off a Legend Rank. Commendable spirit and courage, impeccable performance! Lei Shans evaluation was pertinent. Those who had witnessed the fight expressed their deep approval. Su Yu, who accurately assessed the situation and preserved a large force. He made a great contribution by turning the tables in the last battle! The last Starnet Brilliance for students went to Su Yu. Similarly, not many people disagreed. Although Su Yu didnt do anything much, he still indirectly saved the lives of many by killing his way back to Starnet with a big group. And this last Starnet Brilliance, I would like to award it to Lan He. Lei Shan looked at Lan He sitting in the front row. Lan He obviously didnt anticipate this. His expression was a mixture of shock and disbelief. Lan He, as the oldest of the alumni this time, made the biggest sacrifice. Although you can no longer use origin energy, I hope that this Starnet Brilliance will accompany you as an honor! Walking to Lan He, Lei Shan personally attached the Starnet Brilliance on Lan Hes chest, then injected energy into it. This energy is enough to activate the Starnet Brilliance ten times, automatically launched once you receive a fatal attack. I hope you will never have to use it. Hearing this from so close, Lan He cried. Lei Shan patted his shoulder and led him to the stage where the recipients stood together. A Recording Eyeball recorded this moment forever. After the grand prize was awarded, Lei Shan announced the rewards for the rest one by one. He didnt find this tiring, and the students didnt find this tedious By the time Lei Shan finished, the sun had climbed to the highest point of the day. Putting away the book, Lei Shan took a deep breath and looked at the students. Children, do you still remember that slogan? said Lei Shan with a kind smile. The students eyes lit up. Born a Starnet! Lei Shans deep voice echoed like thunder. Chapter 594: Parting After the awards, Lei Shan announced the remaining two matters, namely the graduation and the establishment of a new training course. Although preparations for their implementation had been made, the announcement still caused an uproar among the students. However, Lei Shan didnt give them time to be shocked because what they now lacked the most was time! The awards conference was on the first day, so the latest that the graduates had to leave would be early the next day as that same afternoon was when the training course would be formally established. The current state of Starnet was intense, they simply had no time to rest. This departure would be most hurtful to Bai Xiaofei until now. Some close to him would be leaving his side for a long time Chu Liuyun did not leave Bai Xiaofeis room that night. They lay in bed embracing each other, recounting what had happened between them, from meeting to getting to know each other, then to becoming an item. Their talk started from laughter and ended with tears, from full of energy to falling asleep When Bai Xiaofei woke up, Chu Liuyun brought him breakfast for the last time. Under her gaze, he finished the porridge bowl spoon by spoon until there wasnt a grain left. Lets go, they are all waiting. Reaching out her hand towards Bai Xiaofei, Chu Liuyun wore the same smile as when they first met. Entranced, Bai Xiaofei felt that he had returned to the day when he had first set foot into the Demon of Illusions. Mhm Gently, he took her hand. The soft touch sent an electric current through his fingertips. Pulling Bai Xiaofei along, Chu Liuyun skipped like a little girl along the way and reminisced about the scenery around with him. The place where Yun Sheng had been teased, the place where Leng Liushuang had been stung by bees, the place where she had peeked at Bai Xiaofei She easily recalled every bit of memory perfectly that was stored in her head as they walked all the way to the entrance of the academy. At that time, the area was already full of people. The large send-off team formed by Hu Xianer and Savage Class members was standing opposite the departees. Yun Jingshuang graduated, and Han Qianye dropped out early for him. Yun Sheng also decided to leave with Yun Jingshuang after careful consideration. He knew what Yun Jingshuang was going to do upon returning home, and he wanted to share the responsibility with his brother. After I leave, no one can compete with you on the Command Ranking, but I hope you wont stop training and brushing up on yourself. Sima Yes farewell was quite distinctive, but it was a little odd Compete with me? Forget it. You leaving is just one less person thatd find me to be bullied, said Bai Xiaofei arrogantly. The people around were instantly nervous as the atmosphere felt like it was going to erupt. But as they were gulping, the two main characters suddenly burst out laughing at the same time. One day! Well meet again on the battlefield! A gentlemans words! Cant be taken back! Their hands clasped together, the two men made a vow. When Sima Ye turned around to leave, everyone could clearly see the slight smile at the corner of his mouth. Im not as stupid as Sima Ye. I dont want to fight you again in my life. If you two really fight, though, remember to call me. Ill help you handle that guy! Su Yu came forward. He was no longer the cold and aloof man in the past but had become an approachable big brother. Bai Xiaofei had made him realize his own shortcomings, and the celebration activity sanded away his edges. The honor of a Starnet Brilliance was the fruit of his experiences. Su Yu had gone through a complete change! Ill remember this. If you ever go back on your word, I will talk bad about you everywhere! Bai Xiaofei solemnly threatened and earned a round of laughter from all around. Then Id better just take it back now. Hey, dont! Its too late! Bai Xiaofei grinned and gave him a bear hug. Senior Brother, take care. I believe that you will make the Starnet name resound wherever you are! This was from the bottom of his heart. The Grandmaster Rank was already among the most advanced of puppet masters on the continent. With Su Yus talent on top of that, it was only a matter of time before he became an elite leader. Ill take your word for it. Im also looking forward to the day when you graduate! After bidding farewell to Su Yu, the remaining were all Bai Xiaofeis close friends. I really dont know what to say to you as a goodbye. His emotions choked him as he looked deeply at Yun Jingshuang. His relationship with this only senior brother who had ever made him feel butterflies couldnt be any closer, so close that nothing needed to be said. Then, dont say anything. I believe that distance wont change anything. When we meet again, words will naturally come. Yun Jingshuangs face coupled with his charming voice was truly too much. Bai Xiaofei, an absolute straight man, felt like he was being bent. Forget it! Hurry on your way, I dont want to see you again! Bai Xiaofei hurriedly shook his head to shake out that image that kept whispering sweet nothings in his head, then turned to Han Qianye and Yun Sheng. Be careful after you return. You are not dealing with just one or two people. Big Brother Yun may not be able to consider every little thing, you guys do your best to assist him. Dont worry, we know our brothers better than you, most of them are useless skin bags. Handling them is not a problem. Yun Sheng waved his hand before chasing after Yun Jingshuang. The moment he turned around, his eyes reddened. Meanwhile, Yun Jingshuang up ahead was already in tears After seeing everyone off, Bai Xiaofei looked at Chu Liuyun, who had been standing behind him all the time. On her face was a familiar smile. Youre not going to repeat what you nagged about all night last night, are you? Bai Xiaofei hadnt even opened his mouth when Chu Liuyun already blocked his mouth. Helpless, he smiled gently and stroked her cheek. Alright then I wont say anything, but you mustnt forget a word I said! Bai Xiaofei said with incomparable seriousness. Chu Liuyun pulled his hand and pressed it on her chest, her smile deepening. Dont worry, its all in here. I wont forget a word! Alright, Im going! Throwing that last simple sentence, Chu Liuyun mounted the Blackscale Horse held by Mo Ka and galloped away into a black spot in a blink. Looking at her disappearing into the horizon, Mo Ka slowly gathered around Bai Xiaofei. Big Brother Fei, I thought youd cry Bai Xiaofei didnt reply. He even revealed a slight smile. Cry? Chapter 595: Visiting Gu Xing! Having completed his mission, he did not leave according to his original plan but took the initiative to stay by Bai Xiaofeis side. He called this experiencing life while in fact, he wanted to work for Bai Xiaofei after seeing the potential benefits. Bai Xiaofei didnt mind someone like this following him. Heartseer could prove useful sometimes, for example, when he needed to locate someone. Poor Heartseer didnt know hed be milked by Bai Xiaofei for this only little value of his Senior Grand Master, where are we going today? Due to the new training course, all the students except Bai Xiaofei had to attend, even Hu Xianer. Therefore, the only one who could wander around with him in this large academy was Heartseer. How much do you remember of what I told you yesterday? Bai Xiaofei didnt answer the question and instead aloofly threw one back. I remember it all! Heartseer replied without hesitation. He was quite confident in himself. Thats good. Then you wont be too miserable in a while. Passing through a row of buildings that Heartseer was unfamiliar with, the two walked all the way to the once-buzzing Gods Amongst Men. Now, there wasnt even a fly in this usually crowded Illusionary Sandboard. Just go in, and remember to be polite to the elder inside, itll benefit you. Pushing an uneasy Heartseer into the Illusionary Sandboard, Bai Xiaofei then sat down cross-legged. He initially planned to go in first, but since Heartseer was with him, he was afraid that Heartseer wouldnt be able to wait outside patiently unless he got to check the place out. So, Bai Xiaofei had to wrong himself and wait a little. After all, his purpose this time was not to challenge the levels but to figure out his own problem. In the war in the Infinite Mountain Range, his body had acted up several times and caused him to miss many good opportunities during fights, and had even almost gotten him killed. In the end, he even was forced out of the Spiritualization state. He naturally wouldnt ignore this problem. Gu Xing had guaranteed that as long as the Endless State was active, there would be no abnormality with the Spiritualization Art, but now it seemed that was not the case. Therefore, he must find out what had happened to his body. Circulating the energy in his body, Bai Xiaofei carefully felt for any subtle changes within. He had executed this internal sight many times since he woke up, but that feeling of torpor that caused him to stagger had never reared again, rendering his efforts fruitless. Grand Senior Master, Grand Senior Master, Im done! Heartseers delighted voice echoed as he ran to Bai Xiaofeis side. Last night, he didnt know why Bai Xiaofei taught him so many things, but after a trip in the Illusionary Sandboard, he understood. Those were all precious experiences! Alright, go back and digest what youve learned as youll continue to break through tomorrow. If theres anything you dont understand, ask me after I come out. Bai Xiaofei opened his eyes and dropped some words before leaving an excited Heartseer for the Illusionary Sandboard. Whatever the reason, the hidden danger in his body must be eliminated! The familiar colorful light flashed and a familiar face greeted him. Bai Xiaofeis heart leaped up. What he feared most now was being told that Gu Xing also had no idea. Smelly brat, you havent come to see me for a long time. There was a hint of complaint in Gu Xings tone, but it couldnt hide the obvious smile on his face. Ever since Bai Xiaofei had appeared before him, his life had become much more interesting. At least, he now had something to look forward to every day. Grandpa Gu Xing, if you know what happened in Starnet recently, Im afraid you wont be able to smile. Although Bai Xiaofei was in a hurry, he didnt start off with his own problem right away. Instead, he wanted Gu Xing to catch up on the situation outside. Whats the matter?! Gu Xing hurriedly asked upon seeing Bai Xiaofeis sorrowful expression. This was the first time he saw him make this face after knowing each other for so long. With a long sigh, Bai Xiaofei started recounting everything from the grand celebration to all the things that happened after. He wasnt excessive with the story, but Gu Xing still flew into a rage. Bastard! I should have advised Old Lei to listen to Revelation! Otherwise, how could that beast Ling Tianxia have such achievement and influence! Gu Xing slapped his own mouth, regret written all over his face. Please dont blame yourself. What happened has already happened, there is no point in blaming yourself. What we need to do now is figure out a way to eliminate the negative impact of this turmoil, advising Gu Xing, Bai Xiaofei frowned. If he had known that Gu Xing would have such a fierce reaction, he would never have gone into such detail. Seeing this situation, he couldnt find an opportunity to ask about the Spiritualization Art at all. Wait! Somethings not right! As Bai Xiaofei pondered how he should bring it up, Gu Xing suddenly exclaimed and looked at him seriously. Your second puppet is that cat that Old Lei considers a treasure. Using it with the Spiritualization Art, even if you cant beat Ling Tianxia, you should still have been able to break the formation! Bai Xiaofei was secretly delighted to hear this. Talk about a timely pillow when one was sleepy! This is also the reason why I came here to find you, he sincerely said, and then slowly voiced his doubts. However, his heart tightened as Gu Xing didnt answer right away and instead started contemplating. After around fifteen minutes, Gu Xing slowly looked at Bai Xiaofei. Theoretically, it cant go wrong when you use Spiritualization with the Endless State active. However, theres one special case that my master once told me about, but I unfortunately ignored it before. Gu Xing gulped and there was a hint of embarrassment on his face. Please just tell me. Even if Im gonna die, you have to let me die a clear death! Bai Xiaofei anxiously urged. Youre not actually going to die, but you may need to refrain from using Spiritualization as much as possible in the future Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei froze. Chapter 596: The Limitation of Spiritualization! Gu Xing hurriedly soothed him, Dont get emotional. I didnt mean that. I mean you should try to refrain from it temporarily. Temporarily, only temporarily! After stressing over and over again, Gu Xing began to explain in detail. A normal puppet only inherits a part of its original ability, especially for the case of animate puppets. After a magical beast becomes a puppet, most of its abilities are sealed, thus unavailable. However, you should have noticed that you can use all of the puppets abilities when fused during Spiritualization. As long as the puppet is complete, you can even turn into that magical beast! Bai Xiaofei nodded. Indeed, he was so powerful in the Spiritualization state because the abilities of Huskie and Blackie were unreasonably perverse. But what did that have to do with the feeling that caused him to stagger? Casting a puzzled look, Bai Xiaofei was about to voice this question, but Gu Xing started to explain before he could ask. This is precisely the reason for your case! Puppets, whether animate or inanimate, will have their ranks decreased from their original, which is why their abilities are limited. However, Spiritualization lifts this restriction, so your puppets that are yellow or violet grade in normal situations will be reverted to their original ranks in the Spiritualization state and put a strain on your body. My master once told me that in order to use the Spiritualization Art, a puppet master must not choose puppets whose original ranks are much higher than their own. Otherwise, if overloaded, their meridians might burst at best and theyll die on the spot at worst! So, if theres no mistake, the original ranks of your two puppets are so high that your body cant withstand their consumption even in the Endless state, which caused terrible damage to your body. After Gu Xing let it all out in one breath, Bai Xiaofei went silent. He was right, but Bai Xiaofei was unwilling to let go of this power. I dont know what kind of luck you came into to survive this time, but I advise you to avoid choosing your kitty and puppy for the Spiritualization Art as much as you can. Their abilities are not something you should touch for now Gu Xing said carefully for fear that he might poke at a sore spot. And his concern was not unreasonable. Bai Xiaofei was feeling like sh*t right now. If it wasnt Gu Xing who was in front of him, hed have already exploded in fury because he felt like he had been toyed with At what rank can I completely control this ability? enduring the storm in his heart, Bai Xiaofei slowly asked. Physical quality must keep up? My physical level is already at the Grand Martial Master Rank and it still needs to improve? Wouldnt that be at least the Grandmaster Rank?! Do you know how few Grandmaster martial artists are in this world?! My body has only reached this rank after various opportunities aligned. Going further? Do I have to forsake my cultivation as a puppet master and become a martial artist?! A myriad of what the f*ck ran through Bai Xiaofeis head as he felt like he had gone back to that time in the past when he was fooled by Revelation. Why is my life so bitter? Why do I always run into such unreliable teachers?! In his indescribable pain, Bai Xiaofeis expression was that of helplessness and borderline despair. This feeling of falling just after climbing to a mountain top was truly unbearable Is there no other way? Refusing to accept his fate just like that, he asked again. Seeing Bai Xiaofei frowning so deeply, Gu Xing flushed red in shame. After a long silence, Gu Xing actually managed to squeeze something out of his head. There is! Hearing this, Bai Xiaofeis eyes instantly lit up. What is it?! You should have heard of the three legends. Your master Revelation is one, Angelic Maiden Nishang is another, and the last one is your hope! While Gu Xing sounded excited, his face looked troubled. If it was anyone else, even if he couldnt help, it wouldnt be a problem with a word from Lei Shan. But the last person of the three legends acknowledged no one Please just tell me, a little hope is better than no hope. As long as there is even the slightest possibility, Ill fight for it! Bai Xiaofeis words dispelled Gu Xings worries. With a long sigh, he started to speak. The last person in the three legends is Wine God Cang Lan, and his puppet is a violetgold called God Control. In order to perfectly cooperate with his puppet, he created a pseudo-god technique called God Control. This technique enhances the puppet masters control over their own puppets. If you can earn his guidance, your control will advance to another level, and then you may be able to use Spiritualization sooner. But there came the problem. However, this persons whereabouts are unpredictable. Finding him is already not an easy task. On top of that, his character is even more unpredictable than his whereabouts. He may like something one second then hate it in the next. Getting him to willingly teach the God Control technique is not any easier than training your physical quality. Saying this, Gu Xing carefully looked at Bai Xiaofei. His heart was filled with guilt but he didnt know how to comfort him. Okay, I see. Thank you, Grandpa. Bai Xiaofei suddenly smiled, and this smile put Gu Xing at a loss. Smelly boy, although the reality is not ideal, you cant give up on yourself. Its only a matter of time before you improve to meet the requirements. As long as you hang on there, you will be a new legend. Dont you do anything stupid! Gu Xing earnestly persuaded Bai Xiaofei. From what he was seeing, Bai Xiaofei was taking this too hard. You think too much, Im not the kind of person who does stupid things. His smile widening, Bai Xiaofei gave Gu Xing a reassuring look. Chapter 597: Trouble Finally Arrives! Starnet was bound to become the eye of the storm, but thanks to Bai Xiaofeis measures, the Globe Merchant Group was forcibly tied to the ship as well and had to bear the wrath of this storm together with Starnet. However, what puzzled everyone was that the Globe Merchant Group chose to keep silent when faced with this heavy impact. The release of the news against them to the spreading of it was more than enough to shake their foundations, yet, the only reaction from the Globe Merchant Group was to shut their doors! All of their branches around the continent closed, and all the staff collectively disappeared into thin air overnight. The headquarters of the Globe Merchant Group in the Violethorn Empire was completely sealed and no one responded to any attempts at communication. This chain of reactions made everyone even more convinced that there was something off about the Globe Merchant Group, but believe it or not, no one wanted to be the first to take any real action against them. Everyone knew what they were capable of. Even if things went south, they could still drag several opponents down with them. Therefore, because of this apprehension, everyone set the turtled Globe Merchant Group aside and turned their gaze to Starnet! In an instant, the people of the major organizations started to flock towards Starnet again. All they wanted was a statement that could convince them. But simple as it sounded, it was impossible for so many forces to be calmed with a mere statement. Therefore, Lei Shan immediately convened all personnel, then heeded Bai Xiaofeis suggestion and formed a temporary negotiation team! All teachers and students who had a connection to any large organizations were members of this team, while the rest started preparing for the reception work under Fang Yes lead Dear honored guests from afar, no matter what purpose you have come with, Starnet welcomes you. At the same time, however, we hope that you will show corresponding respect. This is Starnet Academy, not a noisy market! Standing on the makeshift platform, Fang Ye yelled at the chaotic crowd outside. The megaphone helped him successfully talk over the noise, but failed to help him convince everyone. You think youre still the old Starnet?! If you dont explain what happened to our seniors and elders today, your Starnet is history! Thats right! Let us in! This lord wants to see Lei Shan! They still had some fear for the Starnet name. But even if that was the case, it was only a matter of time before the wall of students would be broken through. Standing on a high platform, Fang Ye was so irritated that his teeth itched. If it werent for his inadequate strength, he would have fired his gun already, and then shouted at top of his lungs to fight it out with those who refused to listen. Unfortunately, there were many people below that he couldnt beat Just as Fang Ye was thinking this, the surrounding temperature suddenly soared. At the same time, a blinding firelight replaced the sun. Looking over, everyone saw two huge floating fireballs, under which stood two beautiful figures raising a hand and feign-lifting the fireballs. Step by step, they walked toward the academy entrance. Flame Demon! Apocalypse! Hu Xianers and Yan Suzis crystal clear voices rang out. They waved their hands, and the two huge fireballs flew straight towards the crowd below. The crowd instantly panicked, either activating their defensive barriers or running away. Some even gathered their energy and blasted at the incoming fireballs. However, every single attack that struck the fireballs were absorbed without any impact. The fireballs gradually merged, and their originally stable energy suddenly erupted! A blinding light temporarily took away everyones sight. At that moment, most thought that they were surely going to die. Even Fang Ye was dumbfounded; Bai Xiaofei had said that they must not attack for real! At least a few hundred people would die once this hit! However, they soon realized that they were wrong because the explosion didnt do any harm apart from scaring them. All the explosion energy was vented into the air under the control of Hu Xianer and Yan Suzi. They had never had any intention to hurt those people. But the skill they demonstrated made a far greater impact on the crowd than directly killing them! That explosion was at least pseudo-Astronomical Level! These two can perfectly control the impact of pseudo-Astronomical Level skill?! Who on earth are they?! This is Starnets power?! The crowd that had just been clamoring, gulped and retreated a few steps back with their heads down. Meanwhile, Hu Xianer and Yan Suzi walked up and stood before them. Principal Lei Shan has sent us to welcome you, friends from afar. I hope our fireworks entertained you. We are second-year students. If you need anything, you can always talk to anyone in a hospital outfit like the ones we are wearing, said Hu Xianer with a slight smile. Everyone was amazed by her heaven-defying beauty, but besides that, her words made them break out in a cold sweat. Their second-year students are already able to achieve this level. Just how strong are the third and fourth-years?! Also, we hope that you will cooperate with our reception. As long as you dont cause trouble, you are all honored guests of Starnet. Hu Xianer stated their ultimate goal after her opening speech sunk in. At the same time, she slowly withdrew to one side and cast Fang Ye a wink. Those who want to sign up for the entrance exam, please take the far right channel. Those who want to ask about the details of the grand celebration, please take the remaining three channels on the left. After entering, please follow our guide students, they will take you to your accommodations! Fang Ye had always been orderly. The only regretful thing was that he lacked the strength to support his order. Fortunately, Hu Xianer and Yan Suzi made up for it. After their mighty display, Fang Yes words were implemented quickly. Those who had been shouting nonstop before were now obediently standing in line. Big Sister-in-law, Im ashamed to have troubled you After making all the arrangements, Fang Ye hurriedly jumped down. Hu Xianer blushed at the big sister-in-law address. Its nothing. The troubles here are really nothing compared with the people inside, they are the ones doing the hard work. Chapter 598: Persuade Them with Reason, Move Them with Please send your father my regards. If there is a chance, I will definitely pay a visit! Seeing off another debt collector, Chu Qingtian couldnt help a long sigh of relief. After so many days, he felt like his mouth had been getting thinner and thinner from all the talking. Never had he had a better understanding of the phrase running out of flattering words to say. The rest were going through the same situation. More and more people had been coming to Starnet to cause trouble. Dividing the work, everyone received those who they were acquainted with and repeated the explanation all over again. And this kind of explanation relied on face and promises, and if both of those failed to do the job, compromises had to be made. After all, no one really wanted to fight Starnet to the end. The majority came for a reasonable statement. However, there were exceptions Passing by Bai Xiaofeis office, Chu Qingtians mouth twitched. Everyone would deal with whoever they were familiar with, but there would always be people who no one knew, the number of which wasnt small. These people would be taken to Bai Xiaofeis office. Considering the job, they thought that Bai Xiaofei would be the slowest one, but in reality, Bai Xiaofei was the only one who actually had time to rest! No one remained in his room for more than ten minutes. And when the guests left, they all looked despondent! More than once, Chu Qingtian had wanted to go in and see how he was able to do that, but he really had no free time, so Bai Xiaofeis operation became a mystery. Your Starnet has really run out of people, huh? Making second-year students receive me?! said a guest coldly after being introduced into Bai Xiaofeis room and getting seated, their tone full of disdain for Bai Xiaofei and Wu Chi. Bai Xiaofei was accustomed to this kind of reaction. There were very few people who he had welcomed in the past few days that werent like this from the start. Then, who do you think should receive you? From the principal to the teachers of each department, they are all members of our reception group. If any one of them at all is familiar with you, you wouldnt have been brought here to me, Bai Xiaofei replied with an annoying indifference. What do you mean?! The angry guest smacked the table and bounced up from his chair, glaring down at Bai Xiaofei. Bai Xiaofei lazily tilted his head and rolled his eyes with a displeased expression. At the same time, cold air spread in the room. Meanwhile, in the adjacent room, Chen Hui was urging his Snowfreeze Pearl little by little with Mo Ka watching him The guest naturally didnt know what was going on, but the chill creeping down his back couldnt feel more real. He grew flustered. Standing next to his chair, Wu Chi snorted with great cooperation and glared at the man. This one glare made the mans heart turn cold in fear. The man gulped and his arrogance vanished without a trace, replaced by guilt and apprehension. After all, he was only a Master Rank puppet master, not something that could let him have his way in Starnet. The reason why he dared to be so haughty previously was all because he felt that he was the one on the reasonable side. Unfortunately, Bai Xiaofei didnt seem to care about this Our Honorable Guest Elder2 died in Starnet. We demand an explanation. The man tried to keep his tone as normal as possible while sneaking glances at Bai Xiaofei. Every time he did, he saw Bai Xiaofei staring straight at him. In the end, he ran out of courage and stopped looking. For this matter, we are deeply sorry. Our preparation and investigation before the event were insufficient. We didnt expect the Globe Merchant Group and Shadow Death to join hands in a plot against us, which led to the death of a large number of alumni including your Honorable Guest Elder. We will take responsibility, Bai Xiaofei said. At the same time, Wu Chi presented a folder with a series of clauses about the compensation in detail. We will send people to communicate with the families of the deceased and give them appropriate financial compensation. As for the losses of your merchant group, we will also compensate so that you can replenish personnel as soon as possible. However, please understand that we are not doing this to silence anyone. The deceased all died for Starnet, so this is purely our duty. Their names will forever be carved in the history of the academy. As for the views of the outside world, we dont really care that much, Bai Xiaofei said lightly. If you are interested, I suggest a shopping tour in Starnet. Its a rare opportunity that we open to the outside world. While you are at it, you can see for yourself if the current Starnet is as unbearable as they say. After Bai Xiaofei finished his words, Wu Chi invited the man out. Bring in the next person, Wu Chi told the freshman guarding at the door after the man left. In his seat, Bai Xiaofei heaved a long sigh of relief. It was actually a rare case for a meeting to go this smoothly. The next one might not be so easy to scare. The only thing he could do now was to wait quietly. And waiting was what the whole academy was doing at the moment While they were working tirelessly, the rest of the students werent idle. Some of the fourth-year students took charge of receiving new students, while the rest gathered and attended the open training course. The content of this course was specially planned by Bai Xiaofei and the teachers. The students attending the classes were only their secondary purpose. The main purpose was to display Starnets strength! In the academy square, the students sparred with their all, as the divine grade formation had been activated to make sure there would be no casualties. Once one side fell, the instructor would analyze and conclude what they could learn from the duel before starting the next one. This kind of teaching method was absolutely unique because there was no other divine grade formation on the continent! The bloodiness of the duels scared all the people who came to watch. If Starnet students are all trained like this, wouldnt it mean theyd graduate with the experience of countless life-and-death battles?! Where can anyone else find this combat experience?! It seems that they werent exaggerating. Its not time for Starnet to fall yet! This thought arose in the mind of one guest after another. Those who initially came with the intention to make a fuss started to re-evaluate their plan. Sometimes, reasoning alone was not enough. When there were too many scoundrels, a little terror was necessary! Chapter 599: Businesses Re-entry! During that month, the recruitment of new students had also reached an optimistic degree. In order to make up for the previous loss, Starnet lowered the admission requirements, and the setback from the grand celebration didnt affect the peoples enthusiasm to sign up. Starnet was still Starnet. As long as it didnt collapse, it was still the continents irreplaceable top academy! The recruitment has been basically finished, and the new student training is underway. However, we have never recruited at this time of year before. Perhaps we should make adjustments to the training plan? In a teacher meeting room were seated all personnel from the rank of the faculty head and above. After Luo Xi simply presented the situation, the rest started to contemplate. In fact, everyone had vague ideas of their own. Under normal circumstances, theyd let these ideas collide until finally achieving a suitable solution. Now, however, they didnt need that. Or to be exact, everyone here had developed a habit CC of looking at Bai Xiaofei. He was the only person here who wasnt above the rank of the faculty head. However, he had become the brains of the operation! Since the end of the grand celebration, no major decision had been made without Bai Xiaofeis participation, and at least 90% of the decisions were made according to his ideas. The remaining 10% were only some minor changes. Therefore, once there was a meeting, everyone would subconsciously focus on him, because he had offered nothing but good ideas. Feeling the attention on him, Bai Xiaofei suddenly felt a little embarrassed and thought if he was the type of person that they called always taking others jobs into ones own hand. Smiling wryly in his heart, Bai Xiaofei shallowly exhaled and started to slowly present his ideas. Alright, since this is what you want from me! First of all, the training course hasnt finished, so the training team cannot be dissolved yet. As for the new student training, it can be extended appropriately, and there is no need to rush them into faculties. We should concentrate on the training course first. Once the old students complete the training course, well have it a lot easier. Bai Xiaofeis ideas always had everyone unable to keep up with his pace. As soon as he finished speaking, the group of deans revealed embarrassed expressions. They had been in this position of armyless leaders for so long that their faculties currently had too many things waiting to be done. The new students can attend the theory classes. We can split them into several big classes to organize lectures and earn some time. After the lecture schedule returns to normal, its not difficult to speed up the process and catch up. Bai Xiaofei had long expected this question, so his answer was ready. But we really havent done anything like this before! Kuang Zao complained, his pitiful manner completely different from his previous aggressive attitude. He had yielded to Bai Xiaofei now, but that didnt mean hed have no complaints where they were due. Havent done it before doesnt mean we cant try it. This is an extraordinary period and we can only adopt extraordinary methods. If we follow the old path, Starnets recovery speed will be much slower. None of us can guarantee that there wont be a next Ling Tianxia during this tough time, Bai Xiaofei earnestly persuaded. Everyones heart tightened at the name Ling Tianxia. Then lets settle on this smelly boys plan. You all go and make preparations. Add two more classes per day to the training course. Well strive to complete it as soon as possible, Lei Shan decisively concluded. No one objected anymore. A good collective carried out the order once the leader made up their mind, regardless of whether the decision was right or wrong! After Luo Xis problem was resolved, Chu Qingtian reported the situation of the business district, We have finished contacting the businesses. They all agreed to our offer, and some merchant groups have already settled in. The same goes for the lots that we put up for sale. An auction for them is going to be organized soon. Chu Qingtian looked at Bai Xiaofei after he finished his report. On this matter, Bai Xiaofei was the only one who could put forward suggestions. To be more exact, Chu Qingtian wouldnt listen even if the others had anything to say about it. Add an extra condition to all the businesses: they have to support the reconstruction work of Starnet. Those who dont agree, pass them. Take the wool from the sheep. We dont have the ability to compensate the other merchant groups on our own. Hearing Bai Xiaofeis proposal, Chu Qingtians eyes lit up. In terms of milking others, he wasnt as cruel as Bai Xiaofei. But this was a good cruel! Im adding it! Chu Qingtian agreed with the smile of a sly businessman. If it werent for the vice principals outfit on him, hed look no different from a small vendor who was hit by a pot of gold. Does anyone else have any other problems? Lei Shans faint voice rang out as he looked around at everyone. Principal, about the Infinite Mountain Range, should we said Su Na, the new dean of the Fist of the Beast, who was a neutral-looking female puppet master with neat short hair. When Di Jiang was still in position, she had always been suppressed for disliking him. After Di Jiang died, she was directly promoted. You guys dont have to worry about the Infinite Mountain Range, I will handle it. Well just write this down for the time being and demand justice back one day! Lei Shan heavily slapped the table. Blood for blood! Those three powerful words exuded boundless murderous intent. In a trance, Bai Xiaofei could see the day when Kuang Ta met his death. At the same time, a bold plan formed in Bai Xiaofeis mind. Kuang Ta, you wont be moving for long! After Su Nas issue, no one asked more questions, which signaled the end of the meeting. After everyone dispersed, Chu Qingtian stopped Bai Xiaofei. If I remember correctly, you wanted to set up a merchant group? Stunned, Bai Xiaofei looked at Chu Qingtian strangely. Why is he asking about this? His brains spun and when he saw an odd expression on Chu Qingtians face, he instantly realized something. A wave of regret washed over him. Chapter 600: Fat Meat, Chu Qingtian’s Vision! Noticing the change in Bai Xiaofeis expression, Chu Qingtian was in disbelief. From his impression, Bai Xiaofei should have long been eyeing this big chunk of meat called Starnet. He even thought that Bai Xiaofeis plan to sell the stores was to pave the way for his merchant group. But now, it seemed that was not the case! If you mean letting the people from my merchant group settle in Starnet, then yeah, I really overlooked this, replied Bai Xiaofei honestly with a cunning expression that was indiscernible, then rubbed his hands expectantly. However, I suppose youve thought about it for me, havent you? Sure, but whether you can get it depends on what you are willing to pay. Raising his eyebrows, Chu Qingtian acted like he was going to squeeze Bai Xiaofei good. In fact, however, he had another motive. It was inevitable that Bai Xiaofei would graduate in four years. With his character, he certainly wouldnt stay in this tiny place of Starnet. Therefore, Chu Qingtian needed a way to make Bai Xiaofei start something he couldnt give up on in Starnet, and opening a shop was an excellent choice! Vice Chu, you know how poor I am. If youre gonna make it hard on me with a high price, then I can only regrettably pass on this opportunity. Bai Xiaofei sighed and shook his head. He was not stupid. Although he didnt know Chu Qingtians specific thoughts, he wouldnt be a fool and name the price himself. I knew it, I cant get any benefits out of you. I can give you one store, but at least 30% of the profits must go to the academy. Chu Qingtian reared his huge appetite. Bai Xiaofei naturally wouldnt go along with him. Two stores, 10%, no negotiation. If you dont agree, I will give up on this meat. Its not like there arent any business opportunities outside. Starnet is only an unexpected windfall at best, Bai Xiaofei firmly said, not even giving Chu Qingtian room to bargain. Chu Qingtian stood there, so angry that his face kept switching between red and green. After half a day, he clenched his teeth. Compared to Bai Xiaofeis potential value, two shops were nothing! Fine! But you must promise to only sell legal products! Chu Qingtian stated his bottom line, for which he earned a bashful smile from Bai Xiaofei. What are you talking about? I only do upright business, how can I sell improper products? he said and gave Chu Qingtian a bear hug. The Hundred Flavor House has settled in. Lets go there. My treat! Chu Qingtian was going to push Bai Xiaofei away, but he hesitated the instant he heard Hundred Flavor House. He could refuse anything, but only good food was Im warning you, dont try to bribe me! Chu Qingtuan seriously scolded, but his defense had begun to crumble. With Bai Xiaofeis temptation, the two bonded for an afternoon, and then the 10% dividends turned into 5% When Chu Qingtian came to his senses, he slapped himself. Certain peoples treats must really be avoided at all costs! Bai Xiaofei couldnt care less how much Chu Qingtian regretted. All he cared about was how to arrange his two stores. Long time no see. Its time you guys made a trip back. Rolling the letter and putting it into a tube, Bai Xiaofei stroked the messenger eagle previously left by Feng Wuhen with a hint of longing. Please, thank you. Be careful on the road! With a high, loud cry, the eagle flew into the sky like an arrow carrying Bai Xiaofeis expectations. After sending the eagle, Bai Xiaofei sat down. The rare leisure time made him panic a little. During this period, he had been keeping himself busy so that he wouldnt have time to recall that painful event. However, it was impossible to be busy all the time, just like now His storage ring flashed, and three objects appeared in front of him: a torn piece of white cloth, a black token, and a long wooden box. The piece of cloth and the token were given to him by Hu Xianer when he woke up from his coma, but their real owner was Xue Ying. He didnt know how he had defeated Dark Wolf that day, but he knew that his physical condition had been extremely bad. Yet, when he woke up, not only was he not injured but he had even advanced. His technique level rose from yellow to the beginner of earth grade and his strength from Master Rank to Grandmaster Rank. What happened back then was self-evident. The two objects that Hu Xianer gave him confirmed his guess. The torn cloth was imprinted with a deep red stain, while the token was engraved with the word Shadow on one side and the word Blood on the other. Looking at them, his heart stung again. He thought that as long as he was strong enough, he could get over Xue Ying. But fate played a trick and placed such a layer on their relationship. What should they do if they ever met next time? Were they really never going to see each other again? Bai Xiaofei asked himself this question, and his answer was no. He even wanted to see Xue Ying as soon as possible, and then help her break free from Shadow Death even if it meant resorting to whatever method possible so that she could live a normal life which she had always wished for. However, he couldnt do this yet. His strength was insufficient! His Spiritualization Art went awry and he couldnt maintain fusion with Blackie and Huskie for long. Under such circumstances, he had nothing to compete with Shadow Death, and challenging them was no different from seeking death. Thinking this, Bai Xiaofei slowly opened the wooden box. Inside quietly lay Mind Sunder, the illusionary saber that Feng Wuhen and the others had repeatedly forbidden him from touching. Bai Xiaofei felt as if the black scabbard was summoning him. Now that he was at the Grandmaster Rank, maybe he could give it a try? Staring fixedly at Mind Sunder, Bai Xiaofei fell into a long struggle. Just then, there was suddenly a knock on the door, and a familiar voice rang out from outside. May I come in? The door isnt locked, Bai Xiaofei answered. A grinning Heatseer opened the door and came in. However, before either of them could say anything, his smile suddenly vanished and was replaced by tension. Chapter 601: Heartseer, a Genius?! Heartseer walked over with a serious face. After scrutinizing the saber for half a day, his frown relaxed a little. The ominous aura indeed has to do with it, but not entirely. Were you going to do something with it? Heartseer shook his head and looked at Bai Xiaofei. The question stunned Bai Xiaofei. He indeed considered linking with Mind Sunder It seems its still not the time yet! If this was in the past, Bai Xiaofei would never care about an ominous aura or whatever, but after the fight with Ling Tianxia, Revelations divination completely changed his perception. Sometimes it wasnt about ones belief, because it just existed in reality! Nothing, I was just hesitating, Bai Xiaofei said and closed the box, then put it away along with the piece of cloth and the token. The moment the wooden box disappeared, so did Heartseers frown. Although I dont know what you were going to do, I can tell you from the perspective of a diviner that I am not very optimistic. Im not good at analyzing auras, but the ominous aura just now was so obvious that it nearly materialized, Heart solemnly explained for fear that Bai Xiaofei would do something stupid. I know. Dont worry, I am very afraid to die. By the way, you didnt come here just to tell me this, right? Bai Xiaofei awkwardly smiled and hurriedly changed the subject. Its the Illusionary Sandboard. Im stuck. No matter how I arranged my troops in the siege war of the 10th level, its not enough Heartseer said with a long sigh. He looked like he was hating himself for being useless. Oh, the 10th What?! You got to the tenth level?! Bai Xiaofei sprang up from his seat in fright. He only got to the 15th level thanks to the Spiritualization Art and it was already an achievement that had never appeared on the Command Ranking, but how long had Heartseer come into contact with the Illusionary Sandboard? And he is already at the 10th level?! Could this be that this fellow is a genius?! Whats the matter? The previous levels are quite simple Heartseer was confused. Yet if anyone else heard what he said, their reaction would be unimaginable. The previous levels are quite simple The guy had no clue how many people were stuck in those previous levels. Cough, nothing, nothing. I remember the 10th level. You cant pass by numbers alone. Either you are strong enough, or you have a general who is, or you wont be able to hold off the magical beast guarding the city. Bai Xiaofei fixed his expression and spoke from his own experience. Hearing this, Heartseer sighed. Therefore, he could no longer climb the levels Its fine, its all good, dont be discouraged. After the 10th level, the Illusionary Sandboard tests not your commanding ability, but your comprehensive quality. Its already good enough that you passed the first nine levels. In a real war, youd have a good assistant. Gulping, Bai Xiaofei hurriedly comforted Heartseer while already thinking how he could tie the guy firmly to his warship. If he let go of such a talent, hed really cry. Youre right! Sorrow came and went quickly. How fast Heartseers mood changed could rival Bai Xiaofei. By the way, what are you planning to do in the future? Bai Xiaofei probed after Heartseer had recovered. In the future? You mean? Heartseer was surprised. He didnt quite catch Bai Xiaofeis implication. Youre not gonna stay in the Revelation Pavilion for the rest of your life, are you? Bai Xiaofei seriously asked while staring at Heartseer. Of course not. The Revelation Pavilion is just a place to enrich myself. One day, I will set foot on the continent and prove my worth! Heartseer raised his head with a heroic spirit. Although he was only a no-name now, he firmly believed from the bottom of his heart that his name would be carved in the history of this continent one day! So, do you have a goal? I mean, do you have any place in mind after leaving the Revelation Pavilion? asked an excited Bai Xiaofei. Heartseer froze a little. At this point, if he still didnt know what Bai Xiaofei was getting at, then he really didnt deserve to be preyed on by Bai Xiaofei. Not yet, but if you ever need me one day, Senior Grand Master, I will definitely follow you! This answer hit Bai Xiaofei where it pleased the most, and he was not a modest person who pushed away benefits. No matter what, he took it seriously! Its a deal! There is no need for one day, I definitely need you. When you feel that you have learned what you need, take this to the Illusion Demon Merchant Group, and someone will make arrangements for you! Without delay, Bai Xiaofei took out a silver-and-gold token, the same one that he had given Feng Wuhens group. Only he could distribute this type of tokens, and only after he infused his energy in them that they would function as an identification. Without any hesitation, Heartseer accepted the token. Just like that, a headache of a command genius casually joined Bai Xiaofeis ship! Fate was really strange sometimes Since you are now my man, there are some things you need to know. With a profound smile, Bai Xiaofei aroused Heartseers interest. In the next hour, Bai Xiaofei told Heartseer everything he had planned with Feng Wuhen and Lu Lingyun. This straightforwardness warmed Heartseers heart. If Bai Xiaofei didnt regard him as one of his own, he would never reveal something so private, for all of the business plans were in their infancy and Bai Xiaofei would lose the whole game if struck by the outside world! However, after Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, Heartseer had new doubts. Senior Grand Master, I dont understand something. Heartseer looked serious. Say it. Bai Xiaofei also grew serious. He could feel that Heartseers question was going to be quite fatal. I can see you are doing your best to improve your strength, but what is your ultimate goal? Is it just simply to set up a merchant group? Chapter 602: Seeing Feng and Lu Again! Seeing through to his Illusion Demon becoming a top merchant group? Investigate his fathers past and avenge him? Fulfill all of the promises he had made and be together with the girls? Those were all goals, but definitely not his ultimate goal. They were only phrasal goals. However, something Bai Xiaofei was sure of was that he could not achieve any goals by himself, hence all the things he was doing right now; so that in times of need, he would not be alone! As for anything beyond this, he hadnt figured out because he was still young. He hadnt even had his 18th birthday and still couldnt be counted as an adult yet. Nonetheless, he firmly believed that he wouldnt be directionless for long. One day, he would know what he wanted, and the arrival of that day would come soon enough! If I say that I cant give you a definite answer now, will you think that Im unreliable? Instead of answering Heartseer, Bai Xiaofei returned a question. No, Id actually think you are a person worthy of trust! Heartseers reply was unexpected, but Bai Xiaofei found it understandable after considering it carefully. Everyone started from scratch. While he was just a nobody at the moment, so was Heartseer C youngsters with only a vague vision for their future. Since everyone was a dream chaser, what was the use of talking about abstruse ambitions? When the time came, there would always be a way. Heartseer only knew for certain that Bai Xiaofei was unwilling to be ordinary, and someone like that definitely could lead him to extraordinary as well! Then, let us find this goal together. That will be much more interesting! Bai Xiaofei smiled and his eyes flashed with dazzling brilliance, the same brilliance of which also lit up Heartseers eyes. Its a deal. Im looking forward to that day! Heartseer left Bai Xiaofeis office with a result satisfactory for both. The future was the future. What they needed to do now was to keep accumulating experiences so that theyd be ready to welcome it After all kinds of ups and downs, Starnet gradually got back on track. Everything progressed according to plan and everyone was busy enriching themselves. Freshmens courses were being carried out step by step while the training course was constantly increasing in intensity. The students could clearly see their own progress, especially those in the training course who were putting in all of their best efforts. As Lei Shan had told them: they shouldered the future of Starnet! The combination of various reasons contributed to the rapid growth after every class. Later, this period of Starnet was recorded into the codex of the All-Knowing Pavilion under the title Reform! Big Brother Fei! Big Brother Fei! I finally found found you, arriving in front of Bai Xiaofei, Fang Ye struggled to say between pants. No need to hurry. Catch your breath first. What can make you so anxious? Your image is currently very important, you need to pay attention! Bai Xiaofei seriously said. The four girls behind him tried to hold back their laughter. The one who pays the least attention to image is you! Big Brother Fei! Big Brother Feng and Big Brother Lu are back! after panting for half a day, Fang Ye finally recovered and announced in excitement. The brilliance in his eyes was as if he had seen a striking beauty. Wait, no His eyes wouldnt even be this bright when seeing a striking beauty. Having seen the girls all the time, he had developed a super strong immunity to beauty. After all, there were Hu Xianer and Lin Li who were extremely beautiful in different ways. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei was stunned upon hearing this news. He then looked at the girls. Im going over there. You guys keep going shopping! and then ran off. When Fang Ye returned to his senses, Bai Xiaofei had disappeared into the crowd. Big Brother Fei, I havent told you where they are! Fang Ye shouted with a pained smile, but Bai Xiaofei definitely couldnt hear him. And you were saying pay attention to image? Look how urgent you are! Soon enough, to Fang Yes expectations, Bai Xiaofei ran back to him like lightning. Where are they? Bai Xiaofeis question had Fang Ye between laughter and tears. The girls turned away and pretended that they didnt know Bai Xiaofei. In the Student Community office Fang Ye hadnt even finished his words when Bai Xiaofei already disappeared again, leaving him to sigh helplessly, feeling as if his love had been entrusted to the wrong person. Sisters-in-law, Im going to accompany Big Brother Fei. After a simple greeting, Fang Ye set out after Bai Xiaofei. However, he didnt have the latters speed, not to mention that in order to find Bai Xiaofei earlier, he had to make a tour around Starnet Meanwhile, in the Student Community office, Rui Mengqi was pouring tea for Feng Wuhen and Lu Lingyun. The two mens expressions were extremely solemn, which made the atmosphere in the office quite depressing. They had heard about what happened to the academy. Their former colleagues were killed in the hands of Ling Tianxia. With this blow, it was already not easy for them to sit still. Boss should come soon. Please dont worry. In front of Feng Wuhen, Rui Mengqi still knew to behave. At least she wouldnt unintentionally trick him like she did to Bai Xiaofei. Being a teacher for one day meant being a father for the rest of ones life. Rui Mengqi instinctively suppressed her wild nature in front of Feng Wuhen. I know. How are you recently? I heard that you are already a Master Rank puppet master. I didnt expect you to make such rapid progress. There is a hint of approval in Feng Wuhens tone. In a sense, such a mentoring relationship may not occur to him the second time. Mhm, I worked hard because I didnt want to hold everyone back. Rui Mengqi was honest about her thoughts. Such honesty in a relationship was hard to come by. Dont say that. One day, you will become an excellent support. Have confidence in yourself. Feng Wuhen smiled. Big Brother Feng! Big Brother Lu! Right at that moment, Bai Xiaofei suddenly pushed open the door and barged in. Feng Wuhen and Lu Lingyun bounced up from the sofa. When the three men looked at each other, an indescribable emotion spread. Chapter 603: Expected and Unexpected! At the same time, the three started laughing like fools. Sit, lets sit! Bai Xiaofei pulled Feng Wuhen and Lu Lingyun to sit, excitement written all over his face. During the past few months, he had gradually escaped the shadow of the grand celebration. Therefore, he overlooked Feng Wuhens and Lu Lingyuns feelings as he was too happy about their return. Fortunately, the two men werent the kind to let it bother them and quickly adjusted. There are too many things I want to say, I dont know where to start. Bai Xiaofei shyly rubbed his own head. Hearing this, Feng Wuhen and Lu Lingyun exchanged a smile. Lets start with Illusion Demon, Feng eased Bai Xiaofeis embarrassed state by finding a topic for him, then looked at Lu Lingyun. Since you didnt come back last time, Ill leave the talking to you. With the ball being kicked to Lu Lingyun, Bai Xiaofeis eyes shifted to him. Whatever he was going to say would be extremely valuable information for him. Alright then, allow me, Lu Lingyun agreed with a smile and quickly organized his speech. At present, we have acquired 24 small merchant groups distributed in and around the Violethorn Empire. The trainees we recruited for internship have been a great help. All of our businesses are basically on the right track. However, there is still a long way to go before integration. In terms of progress, we can only be regarded as having a successful launch. Lu Lingyun briefed the situation in a light tone, but only he and Feng Wuhen knew how much effort they had made during this period. Summing it up in four words, it had been difficult! However, he had no intention to bring it up as it was meaningless. They didnt need it to claim credit from Bai Xiaofei. But recently, we have encountered a very critical opportunity, after which we are confident that Illusion Demon will be able to rank at least among the upper-middle level! said Lu Lingyun with confidence. Bai Xiaofeis eyes lit up. Lu Lingyun never talked big. If he dared to say so, it meant that they were that completely sure of success. But Bai Xiaofei didnt know what this opportunity was. What opportunity? he gulped and asked. The fall of the Globe Merchant Group! Those few words stunned Bai Xiaofei a little, but he wasnt surprised. The grand celebration had brought a crisis upon both Starnet and the Globe Merchant Group. But while Starnet survived after a series of activities, the Globe Merchant Group didnt fare so well. After all, Ling Tianxia violated taboos and enraged a good number of forces! Bai Xiaofei frowned. He refused to believe that Ling Tianxia would fail to come up with this solution. Moreover, Ling Tianxia cared deeply about the Globe Merchant Group. He wouldnt just watch it collapse. I dont know. After the incident, he has never shown up again. The Globe Merchant Group escaped the initial storm by turtling itself, but it was unable to withstand the joint condemnation of several major forces in the end, explained Lu Lingyun. First, its branches collapsed one by one under the suppression of the major businesses and organizations, and then all of the empires issued orders for its expulsion. The behemoth became history overnight and its executives took the property and ran away. The continent all watched the Globe Merchant Group become a thing of the past, Feng Wuhen added and shook his head. Everyone thought that Ling Tianxia would do something, but he did nothing, so many people were caught off guard and missed the first good opportunity to net benefits out of it. After the fall of the Globe Merchant Group, a huge market space is now empty and all major merchant groups have come in to take a slice of this big cake. Since we happened to be on the rise and had enough funds on hand, we secured places in many important cities of the Violethorn Empire. We have already bought out the officials, there is only one last step C to settle in. After we do, our business in Violethorn will weave a tight network for us, and then we will have the spare capacity to develop more paths, exclaimed Lu Lingyun eagerly. This was too important for Illusion Demon. There were only so many business opportunities, no one would be able to get in if the Globe Merchant Group didnt make space. After this, the growing process of Illusion Demon should be shortened by at least ten years! However, theres something very strange, Feng Wuhen suddenly said solemnly as Bai Xiaofeis excitement was at its peak. What is it? Bai Xiaofei creased his brows and his heart tensed. In the face of something like the fall of a major merchant group, everyone normally will be presented with equal opportunities. However, Unify Business seemed to have anticipated that Ling Tianxia wouldnt show up. After the executives of the Globe Merchant Group ran away, they immediately took over its main stores in the empires and emerged as the biggest beneficiary. Something is very off about this, but I dont know where the problem lies. Still, I think it must be related to the incident with Starnet, so I want to know if you have found anything, Feng Wuhen said and quietly looked at Bai Xiaofei. After pondering for a moment, Bai Xiaofeis eyes suddenly lit up. I would have forgotten if you didnt mention it. Talking about being suspicious, there is really something! Bai Xiaofei grew serious and his eyes flashed with a hint of ruthlessness. In the batch of new students admitted before the celebration, a person named Wu Xizhao claimed to be the young master of Unify Business, but he then attacked our people as a Shadow Death assassin. He was later killed in a battle. Our academy originally wanted to talk to Unify Business, but unexpectedly after the incident ended, Unify Business took the initiative to come to our doorsteps and demanded justice for their young master. In the end, after a series of verifications, both sides came to the conclusion that Wu Xizhao had been switched before entering Starnet, and this matter was cut off just like that. Hearing this, Feng Wuhen and Lu Lingyun were lost in thought. After a long time, Feng Wuhen raised his head and his face was heavy. Chapter 604: Discussing the Road Ahead! The big forces were so good at wiping their asses that there were barely any openings to attack them at all, and you might even get yourself hurt while trying to do so. If they are really related to Shadow Death, we will have a war sooner or later. I will not let this tumor develop! Gritting his teeth, Bai Xiaofei furiously slapped the table. At the slightest mention of Shadow Death, his mind would be thrown into chaos, not only because of enmity but also because of someone Those are all later on. We currently dont have that strength yet. Quietly developing is the right way. As the steadiest of the three, Feng Wuhens focus was completely different from that of Bai Xiaofei. Brother Fei, Brother Feng, Brother Lu, can I come in? Fang Yes voice rang out from outside as they were talking. The trio smiled at one another before Bai Xiaofei told him to come in. If Feng Wuhen was an important founder of Illusion Demon, then Fang Ye was potential stock and its future. As Bai Xiaofei had once said to Feng Wuhen, abilities could be tempered, but loyalty must be ranked first in employing people. With Fang Ye, they didnt have to worry about his loyalty at all. Im not late, am I? A panting Fang Ye smiled awkwardly. Bai Xiaofei made space for him on the sofa. I think you are. We have finished discussing several major matters already! Bai Xiaofei said with a serious face. Feng Wuhen and Lu Lingyun straightened their faces and played along and while trying hard not to laugh. I cant believe what you said. Sister Mengqi, Big Brother Fei lied, didnt he? Who was Fang Ye? None of any people around Bai Xiaofei were unfamiliar to him. While he couldnt read Feng Wuhen and Lu Lingyun, he knew they would play along with Bai Xiaofeis tricks. However, Rui Mengqi would never! I dont know! Just now they were talking about the Globe Merchant Group and cake something Thats right! Unify Business was also mentioned, a clueless Rui Mengqi listed the fragmented information with a serious thinking expression. Err I only remember so much. At her finishing remark, Fang Ye, who was full of confidence one second ago, despaired. He expected her honesty but forgot her torturous way of communication. The information he got left him even more stupefied. Hahahahaha! I cant, I just cant! Lu Lingyun was the first to lose control at seeing Fang Yes bitter face and burst out laughing. When Rui Mengqi spoke, it was already really hard not to laugh. Bai Xiaofei patted Fang Yes shoulder and shook his head with a sympathetic look. Now you know why Im scared of this silly girl! Thats good. Thats good. I thought Id have to take a catch-up lesson again. Heaving a long sigh of relief, Fang Yes understanding of Bai Xiaofei was once again deepened. Sure enough, it did no harm to keep ones guard up against Bai Xiaofei at all times! Alright, alright, no more nonsense. Since we are all here, lets get to business. Bai Xiaofei laughed and brought the meeting back on track. Talking about development, Big Brother Feng, what happened to the gun puppet I gave you before? Bai Xiaofei paid considerable attention to this matter. After witnessing the power of Fang Yes gun puppet, he had been preoccupied with the idea of forming a defensive force composed of gun puppets, and this idea was strengthened after the establishment of Illusion Demon. Therefore, he had made such a request to Shang Youdao back in Ancient Yue. Although there was not a single useful gun puppet army in every empire, Bai Xiaofei just knew he was not the only one who realized that piling up the number of gun puppet masters would make a qualitative change. In other words, he firmly believed that this kind of army had definitely been formed before in this continent, at least the Ethereal Empire must have had one. Otherwise, they wouldnt have imposed restrictions on the mass purchase of gun puppets. After I returned to the merchant group, I started to pay attention to taking in homeless orphans and picked out those who met our standards of mindset and character, then had them trained in the direction of an armed force. However, the outside world cant compare to Starnet. There are not many people qualified to teach about puppets. So far, Ive only found three after all the screenings, Feng Wuhen lamented with a sigh. This progress was really too slow. Its already good theres a harvest. After our merchant group expands, the speed of recruitment will naturally rise. With a large enough foundation, we will have enough manpower sooner or later, so you should focus on purchasing gun puppets. Bai Xiaofei was actually optimistic. After all, he had no need for this power yet. Weve never stopped gathering gun puppets. Since Ethereal doesnt release many while imposing so many restrictions, its always a good idea to be prepared. Feng Wuhens cool head was once again displayed. Excellent people were excellent in any situation. In any case, the children can be trained in the direction of a core armed force. Even if they cant use puppets, becoming a martial artist would still be a great help. As for the rest of the security force, I wont interfere, you guys definitely know better than me. Bai Xiaofei was not the kind of leader who meddled in everything. He only cared about important parts because he knew that meddling too much was harmful to the collective. Dont worry, its an easy matter. Feng Wuhen smiled, very pleased with Bai Xiaofeis decentralization of power. In fact, I called you back this time to discuss with you about opening a shop in Starnet. I dont know what kind of business we are doing now, so I think its better that I leave it to you, saying this, Bai Xiaofei took out the store deeds he got from Chu Qingtian. The two stores that Chu Qingtian gave him werent large as all the big ones were taken by the major merchant groups, but his two stores were in good areas, which made up for their sizes. Fang Ye and I will take care of this, Lu Lingyun volunteered and accepted the deeds with a meaningful smile. Ive actually long thought about opening a store in Starnet. Chapter 605: Thunderstorm Again! Bai Xiaofeis eyes shone. He had never thought of this before. To both businesses and major power parties, talents are the most important resource. In Starnet, they can directly get in touch with talents of all aspects. Many students are selected before graduating; those groups outside have no chance at all. In our later development phase, we will definitely need these talents. You cant stay in Starnet forever, so these two stores will be our important means for recruitment in the future, Lu Lingyun elaborated, and a plan started to form in front of everyone. Then, youll have full charge over this, Big Brother Lu! Bai Xiaofei decided with joy, once again feeling glad for his decision to drag Lu Lingyun and Feng Wuhen over to his side. Without them, Illusion Demon might forever exist only in his imagination. Dont worry, this is not a problem at all. Lu Lingyun patted his chest. Bai Xiaofei heaved a long sigh. The futures looking great! You guys should be able to stay for a while, right? Starnet is going through a period of change. After the training course is over, there will be many available talents. Wed better seize this opportunity. Bai Xiaofei really didnt expect that the training course he had a big part in establishing would eventually become a precious resource. It is impossible for both of us to stay. We need one person to watch over the business, or else we may miss that big cake called the Globe Merchant Group. Since Old Lu is taking charge of the stores, Ill have to go back in two days, Feng Wuhen said with a hint of reluctance. Compared to the merchant group side, the matter in Starnet would definitely be much easier. But he had no choice at all, they were too busy! Then its my treat tonight. Lets have a get-together. If I remember correctly, you guys havent tasted the work of our Demon of Illusions Masterchef. Bai Xiaofei grinned. Fang Ye was instantly overjoyed, while Feng Wuhen and Lu Lingyun looked a little confused. What do you mean? Your Demon of Illusions also runs cooking classes? Big Brother Fei, do you want to call Wu Chi and them? We havent gathered in a while. Coming from the Savage Class, Fang Ye thought about his group of brothers and sisters all the time. Why not? The more the merrier. Its a rare chance that we get to gather. Ill just tell Liushuang to prepare some more food, said Bai Xiaofei as he grew excited. The pressure had been too heavy recently, everyone needed a chance to loosen up. In the end, Bai Xiaofei and Fang Ye added in this and that and finalized on a party with the theme discussing life Mengqi, did you do the homework I assigned? Feng Wuhen suddenly turned to Rui Mengqi. Ehh About that Rui Mengqi prevaricated for half a day without coming up with an excuse. Bai Xiaofei instantly understood what was going on and tried to help, Mengqi, didnt you say you wanted to join a training class? The class is starting soon. If you dont go now, you wont be able to claim a good seat. Hearing this, Rui Mengqi immediately caught the lifeline and nodded like crazy. Her proud peaks in her tight uniform trembled with her movements. Thats right, Teacher, I have to go. I will tell you about my homework tomorrow! Sending Bai Xiaofei a grateful look, Rui Mengqi hurriedly ran out, leaving Bai Xiaofei and Feng Wuhen in the big office. Big Brother Feng, what is it that you need to say to me alone? asked Bai Xiaofei after Rui Mengqi left. Just now, Feng Wuhen obviously wanted to get her to leave. Feng Wuhen took a deep breath, and his expression became serious. Didnt you ask me to inquire about the Thunderstorm Bandits? Bai Xiaofeis eyes instantly widened and he excitedly stood up. You have news on them? Looking at Bai Xiaofei, Feng Wuhen slowly nodded. This is actually thanks to the Globe Merchant Group. If they hadnt had a problem, I wouldnt be able to trace those wandering people. After the Globe Merchant Group collapsed, all of their enemies rose up, hunting, oppressing The Thunderstorm Bandit is one of them. I got some news on them during a business meeting, said Feng Wuhen. Bai Xiaofei listened carefully, he didnt want to miss a word. Many run-away executives died in their hands. After investigating their activity range, I spent quite a sum to hire a group of adventurers and went to find them, and finally, we met. Feng Wuhen paused a little. Bai Xiaofeis clenched fists started to sweat. We almost got into a fight, only after I said your name did they put down their guard a little, but still refused to communicate with me in depth. From what they did reveal, they seemed to be looking for some pill. There was too little information for me to guess beyond that though. But their leader said that if I could see you, he wanted me to send you a message. Hearing this, Bai Xiaofeis heart leaped to his throat. What is it? Gazing at Feng Wuhen, Bai Xiaofei felt like he was suffocating. Someone is waiting for you! said Feng Wuhen. Bai Xiaofei was shocked for a long while. When his senses returned, he still didnt understand what this sentence meant. Only that person told you to deliver a message? Is there one from a girl as well? asked Bai Xiaofei nervously before briefly describing Nie Qings appearance. Feng Wuhen shook his head. I didnt see such a girl in their group. Bai Xiaofeis heart sank. Why was Nie Qing not with them? But this isnt impossible. After all, she cant help much in a fight. Alright, Big Brother Feng. Thank you, Bai Xiaofeis voice sank as his figure looked lonely. Its nothing. I will continue to pay attention to them in the future. As long as I get their news, I will send it to you first thing, Feng Wuhen gently comforted. Although he didnt know why Bai Xiaofei looked like this, he knew it had to do with the girl he mentioned. When it involved women, outsiders should not meddle too much. Just like Bai Xiaofei now, he simply didnt hear what Feng Wuhen had said. There was only one thing on his mind C Chapter 606: News of Cang Lan! As Leng Liushuang was in her busy work mode, one delicious dish after another was brought to the banquet tables, waiting for their moment to be enjoyed. Mo Ka, Shi Kui, how long ago did I tell you guys to go and buy some Blossom Wine? If you dont go now, dont even think about eating any of these later! roared Bai Xiaofei. The two guys in question who were sneaking food hurriedly ran out, their mouths so full that they couldnt even reply. Brother Fei! When are we going to light the fire? The foods going cold! Holding a torch, Wu Chi looked very eager. He had to go through fierce competition to earn the role of igniting the bonfire, but Bai Xiaofei seemed to be purposefully delaying the moment, not letting him do it even though it was already dark. Whats the rush? Not everyone has arrived yet! Bai Xiaofei prepared a reasonable excuse. Helpless, Wu Chi gave a long sigh and then stood there like a piece of wood. Who could imagine that the second-year killer star would be so easily intimidated? Thats right. Wu Chi had risen to fame since the grand celebration. His outstanding performance made him a celebrity among the second-years, and some even compared him with the previous generation of Newcomer Kings. Hu Xianer and Lin Li shuttled back and forth around the training field helping out Leng Liushuang and also arranging the venue while they were at it. As for getting Bai Xiaofei to assist Who could even order him around? Lil Bai1, not enough sauce! Go to the kitchen and get some! Leng Liuying gave Bai Xiaofei a new nickname. It was then quickly popularized. Lil Bai, go out there and receive people. What if they dont know where we are? said Hu Xianer coldly. Bai Xiaofei hurriedly ran out and looked around. In the end, he simply pushed the work onto Huskie, leaving it at the entrance as a welcoming dog Lil Bai, if you keep standing around doing nothing, you dont have to eat tonight! Leng Liuli refused to be outdone as well. A roar frightened Bai Xiaofei into bringing the trays to the tables. Well, there were still people who could order him around Amidst the bustle, the people invited by Fang Ye arrived one after another. Everyone was an acquaintance, so the formalities were skipped and everyone started helping out right after they arrived. Light the fire! shouted Bai Xiaofei excitedly after everyone was accounted for. An even more excited Wu Chi ran to the bonfire and shoved the torch into it. Then, the torch went out What the hell?? This is bullying! Wu Chi stomped his feet. Laughter broke out from the crowd. Xianer. Bai Xiaofei grinned and looked at Hu Xianer, who was trying to hide her smile. Hu Xianer gently snapped her fingers, and a flame flew out of her hand and slowly landed on the bonfire. The next second, the small fire spread and lit the whole bonfire. Music! The moment when the bonfire lit up, Fang Ye, who was in charge of music, poured his energy into the oversized reverberation equipment in front of him. Cheerful music sounded and everyone started dancing The training for the Blossom Competition proved useful again at that moment. The Leng triplets, Hu Xianer, Lin Li, and Qin Lingyan warmed the field with their swaying figures, beautiful singing, and dreamy illusions, turning the small gathering into a near-grand performance. Fortunately, Wu Chi came up with a timely crude roar that he thought to be singing, and then the party became an impromptu vent of emotions. Some even confided their feelings out loud in words. As Bai Xiaofei had said, the pressure had been too heavy recently. He had called everyone to vent before getting themselves ready for new challenges After getting tired, Bai Xiaofei sat down quietly in a corner. Looking at the group of people laughing by the campfire, a heartfelt smile bloomed on his face, but it was quickly replaced by sorrow out of nowhere. Everyone was here, the Demon of Illusions, the Savage Class, Qin Lingyan, Bai Ye, Chu Tianyi, Feng Wuhen, Lu Lingyun All the people familiar with him were here, except only one person. Thinking of Xue Ying? Hu Xianer, who had unknowingly appeared behind, slowly sat down next to him. Yes, but what can I do about it anyway? Big Sister Xue is gone. Bai Xiaofei hurriedly fixed his expression and donned a smile. Bai Xiaofei announced that Xue Ying had died in battle. He didnt tell anyone about her relationship with the Shadow Death because he didnt want her to be the subject of public resentment, even though she did hurt everyone. You can deceive others, but you cant deceive me. When we found you that day, her smell still lingered on your body very strongly, but we didnt find her anywhere around. She didnt die, and you are hiding something from everyone. For example, her relationship with Shadow Death, said Hu Xianer slowly. Bai Xiaofei froze. But you dont have to worry, I didnt tell anyone, and I dont care if she is a Shadow Death member, because it has nothing to do with me. I only know that she saved you, which is enough. Looking at her beautiful smile as she said words that he could never expect, Bai Xiaofei was once again speechless. This was the second time that he was impressed by her open-mindedness. But he was not stupid. How could someone be open-minded about this kind of thing? This so-called open-mindedness was actually her tolerance for love Sorry Bai Xiaofei uttered, his tears falling down. Hu Xianer didnt say anything to this. She rested her head on his shoulder and hugged his arm tightly. For a long time, the two people didnt speak and just sat there in silence. Remember that person named Cang Lan whose whereabouts you asked Fang Ye to investigate? Suddenly, Hu Xianer mentioned a name that shook Bai Xiaofei. Why? Is there news? He looked at her, his voice filled with pleasant surprise. In fact, this information has always been with us, we just overlooked it. Hu Xianer looked at the triplets who were chatting with Feng Wuhen, and said something that shocked Bai Xiaofei for half a day, Cang Lan is those threes god-grandfather Chapter 607: Leaving Starnet Again! Who goes there?! Stop! The city is closed for the day, come back tomorrow! shouted a city guard upon spotting a group of four riders at a distance. At night, the guards couldnt see the faces of the four people and what kind of horses they were riding. Otherwise, they would never be so confident. Setting aside the fours identity, just their Blackscale Horses alone could scare them witless We are puppet masters on a journey, just passing by your city. We hope you can make it convenient, a crisp male voice came from under a persons hood. At the same time, the man slowly raised his right hand and condensed a dazzling light sword with his origin energy. Seeing this, the guards on the wall trembled in fear. Open the gate quickly! With the sounds of moving mechanisms, the heavy gate slowly opened. A group of guards marched out and lined up respectfully on both sides of the road. The squad leader who had just spoken knelt on one knee in front of the mans horse with a fearful expression. I didnt know. I hope Master will forgive my offense! Origin energy materializing was the signature ability of the Grandmaster Rank. This kind of character could kill him on the spot and no one would make a sound! Besides, they were riding Blackscale Horses! You were only doing your job. Please stand up, the man whispered, fearing that he would leave a trauma on this responsible squad leader. Thank you, Master! The squad leader stood up and made way. The four Blackscale Horses entered the city at a steady pace. Puppet masters were always the holders of privileges on this continent. Lil Bai, how are we sleeping tonight? Urging her horse to Bai Xiaofeis side, Leng Liuying provocatively asked, stirring his emotions. Thats right, these four people were Bai Xiaofei and the Leng triplets. Tranquil City was already their third stop. Since leaving Starnet, he had been teased like this all the way. Bai Xiaofei thought hed have to ruin several pairs of iron shoes to find Cang Lan, but it was unexpectedly much simpler! When the triplets had nonchalantly told him they knew where Cang Lan was, he picked them up one by one and spun them in a circle. It was the feeling when you had gathered six dragon balls and suddenly found the seventh one under your pillow. It was also because of this information that Bai Xiaofei was unable to calmly stay in Starnet. All day long, all he thought about was finding Cang Lan and solving the problem with his Spiritualization Art. Finally, he couldnt bear it anymore and went to Lei Shan to explain everything, and then left Starnet with the Leng sisters. Not to mention that Starnet was still in need of manpower. The major organizations making complaints before had put forward new requirements. They put more missions on the Starnet Ranking tasks and requested the students to give priority to the ones they announced. As a result, powerful people such as Hu Xianer had been extremely busy, even some outstanding students in the training course had to finish their classes ahead of time. Under such a circumstance, Bai Xiaofei couldnt bring too many people. If you want to do it with me, Im very willing, Bai Xiaofei retorted without any signs of backing out, earning a cold snort from Leng Liuying. Nice try. If there arent enough rooms this time, you shall sleep in the woodshed. Dont even think about repeating what happened last time! Leng Liuying was referring to three days ago when, due to the lack of rooms, the four were stuffed into one and the triplets had spent the night sleepless While there had been no actual benefits, Bai Xiaofei was getting better and better at pushing the edge. You are so cruel. Liushuang wont have the heart to make me sleep in the woodshed! Bai Xiaofei was full of grievances and immediately attacked the weakest link. I have the heart. Bai Xiaofeis smugness hadnt even reached his face when Leng Liushuangs light answer vanquished it. Full of worries, he took the girls to the biggest inn in the city. Fortunately, they had enough unoccupied rooms. However, in order to guard against Bai Xiaofei, the triplets demanded that they sleep together and leave one whole room to him. They knew themselves very well. If separated, none of them could hang on through his coaxing and pestering. With a long sigh, Bai Xiaofei could only accept his fate and watch the tightly covered trio run into their room. They didnt want to dress like this, but there was no better option. One, the road was too dusty and two, their beauty could easily lead to chaos. In line with the idea that one less trouble was better than more, they simply dressed like they were in a desert. Boss, we were in Doyle City a few days ago and heard that Tranquil hadnt been very peaceful lately. What happened? Taking off his hood and ordering a pot of Zen Wine, a specialty of the Tranquil Kingdom, Bai Xiaofei initiated a chat with the innkeeper. Inns, where people came and went, were definitely a holy place for circulating gossip. This inn was the largest one in the whole city, so the boss definitely knew a thing or two. Little Brother, this cant be discussed. The innkeeper hurriedly shook his head and made a shush gesture. Bai Xiaofei raised his brows. The innkeepers reaction actually piqued his interest. I just want to know the overall situation. I wont go out there and blabber. He placed a dozen gold coins in front of the innkeeper. The latters eyes lit up as he quickly and quietly put away the gold coins. Its a long story. With a smile, the boss changed into a chatterbox. Its fine. I have a lot of time on my hand. Just fire away, Boss. His interest getting higher and higher, Bai Xiaofei leaned on the bar, showing that he was all ears. It happened just a month ago. Two outsiders suddenly came to the city and had a meeting with the king. No one knew what they talked about, but the next day they became Teachers of the Nation1. Then, the garrison and the guards began to search houses like crazy. Word is that they were looking for an anti-party of something. Many people were arrested. The innkeeper then made a serious face and whispered in Bai Xiaofeis ear. Especially outsiders like you, eight out of ten have been arrested, so if you want to move around the city, you must be careful! With that, the innkeeper resumed his smiling face as if he had never said anything. Bai Xiaofeis lips curved into a slight smile. Outsiders, anti-party, Teachers of the Nation Sounds interesting! Chapter 608: The Puppet Master Alliance! Enjoying a not-so-delicious lunch, Bai Xiaofei relayed the triplets the information he got from the innkeeper last night. Our purpose is finding Grandfather. It takes at least two months from here to the Kingdom of Snow at our current speed, so its better we dont delay. Leng Liuli stated a reason Bai Xiaofei couldnt refuse. The latter sighed. Indeed, there was an urgent problem here! Alright then, lets refill our supplies. Well leave after getting the evaluation from the Puppet Master Alliance. The evaluation of the Puppet Master Alliance was a kind of ID that verified ones identity as a puppet master. After earning this evaluation, one would get an exclusive ID badge, with which traveling around would be much more convenient than having to prove oneself every time like Bai Xiaofei. In addition, certified puppet masters got to enjoy benefits offered by the Puppet Master Alliance, such as a fixed monthly allowance. The most important thing was that the Puppet Master Alliance would not force any puppet master to do anything, and all published missions were voluntary. For this reason, 90% of the puppet masters on the continent were registered with the Puppet Master Alliance. The Puppet Master Alliance had a branch in basically every big city. However, small countries like the Tranquil Kingdom had only its capital that met their standard. After lunch, the four put on their desert turbans and asked around for the location of the Puppet Master Alliance branch in Tranquil City. Although Tranquil was only a small city, the Puppet Master Alliance did not lower the standard for its branch building at all. The magnificent main entrance and the gold-plated characters above it fully displayed the honor of the puppet master identity. Why do I feel like my understanding of puppet masters is refreshed every time I go out? Are puppet masters really so rare? Bai Xiaofei smiled wryly and then looked at himself from the bottom up as if re-evaluating his price. Of course. Take this Tranquil City for example: there are at least 500,000 citizens here, but its already optimistic to say that over 200 are puppet masters, and this already includes Apprentice and Mastery Ranks. Counting from the Proficient Rank up, at most around 20, Leng Liuying said with a hint of pride. After all, she was a Master Rank. If so, arent I at a precious-beast level? Bai Xiaofei blinked as he once again raised his self-evaluation. You?! You mean a precious-beast level scum? Leng Liuying rolled her eyes as she expressed her deep disdain. Whats wrong with being scum? I wouldnt get to have beauties in both arms if I wasnt. Bai Xiaofei took Leng Liuli and Leng Liushuang in his left and right arms and raised an eyebrow. Bai Xiaofei hurriedly followed with the other two sisters. They were new here, and it would be bad if someone troubled Leng Liuying. However, he thought too much. In Tranquil, few people really dared to make a fuss in the Puppet Master Alliance. After entering the building, Bai Xiaofei discovered that the entrance was still far from living up to the word magnificent. Theyre damn f*cking rich! Bai Xiaofei exclaimed from the bottom of his heart before catching up with Leng Liuying. Leave it to me. It is inconvenient for you guys. This time, Leng Liuying didnt argue with him. They only wanted a certificate for the road, there was no need for all four of them to appear in public. Good afternoon, sir, are you here to announce a mission? a pretty staff greeted. Because Bai Xiaofei didnt show an ID, she regarded him as a normal person. Im here to get a certification, Bai Xiaofei said. The staffs attitude instantly improved at least three levels, from the initial politeness to fear and humility. Im very sorry, I hope I didnt offend you. For certification, please follow me. The staff made a please gesture and started leading the way. Soon, they arrived at a deserted area, where they were the only living creatures except for a girl who was fast asleep. Xiaoqing! Get up, theres work! the staff hurriedly said. Xiaoqing behind the counter instantly sprang up and fixed her clothes Welcome, Master! Do you want to upgrade your certification? Xiaoqing nervously asked, fearing that Bai Xiaofei would pursue her impropriety. Her job was basically gone if he did so. No, its my first time getting a certification. Bai Xiaofei smiled. Hearing his calm voice, Xiaoqing relaxed. Lucky hes not angry. On another note, he sounds very young! Xiaoqing naturally didnt voice what was going on in her head, and her hand didnt falter. A form and a special-looking orb were presented. This is the basic information form. After you fill it out, you can do the rank test. You only need to inject 20% of your origin energy into it. Xiaoqings voice was very soft. After Bai Xiaofei filled out the form, he placed his hand on the orb. A yellow light representing origin energy glowed and activated the orb. A moment later, the orb glowed purple. The moment they saw this light, Xiaoqing and the staff stared blankly. Grand Grandmaster Rank puppet master?!!! Whats wrong? Is there any problem? seeing the two in a daze, Bai Xiaofei softly asked. No, no, no, no problem, its my bad. We havent had a high-rank puppet master result in a long time I Xiaoqing hurriedly apologized after returning to her senses. She didnt know what she was saying towards the end as her hands holding the form trembled in excitement. If theres no problem, please give me the certification. We are in a hurry, Bai Xiaofei interrupted Xiaoqing in her panic and reminded her of her job. Please wait a moment, Master, Ill enter your information! Xiaoqing ran to one side and entered Bai Xiaofeis information into a special machine. A little while later, she came running back with a badge and an Amethyst Card. This is a badge representing the Grandmaster Rank. This is a special Amethyst Card bound to your identity. In the future, your monthly allowance and mission income will be directly credited to this card. Only your origin energy can activate this badge and this special Amethyst Card, Xiaoqing seriously explained. Chapter 609: The Tree Wants Peace but the Wind won’t Stop! Masters, His Majesty the Emperor wishes to meet with you. The royal guard commander stepped forward. His commanding tone wasnt anything like an invitation at all. What did you say just now? No one would dare to make trouble in the Puppet Master Alliance? Bai Xiaofei actually turned to ridicule Leng Liuying. They didnt go in, theyre just blocking us outside! Leng Liuying flushed red in her final struggle of a retort. Bai Xiaofei turned back to the commander. I suppose Commander is the leader of the royal guards? We are but humble travelers passing by. Why would your emperor want to see us? he said, neither servile nor overbearing, but anger was seeping out of his icy stare. However, the commander didnt reach his position for nothing. If a look could scare him away, the person standing there wouldnt be him. Im just a small general. How dare I guess His Majestys thoughts? I only follow orders. I hope you dont make it hard on me, Master. The commander cupped his hands. The royal guards around immediately got into a fighting stance. Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei snorted. As far as this group of puny local troops was concerned, it would take him less than three minutes to take them all down. However, he knew it was meaningless to do so. Fine, then. But you should know this idiom, Commander. Sneering, Bai Xiaofei took off his long turban, revealing the shiny Starnet Brilliance on his chest. If you have anything you want to say, Master, please say it. Your words will be delivered as fast as possible, saying this, the commanders mouth kept twitching. The guards at the city gate had only told him that a Grandmaster Rank puppet master had entered the city, but not anything about this person coming from Starnet. And how many people had a Starnet Brilliance in this continent? Its easier to invite a devil than to send him away! With another snort, Bai Xiaofei crossed his hands behind his back and walked out the entrance. Huskie and Blackie simultaneously roared at the commander. This way, please! The commander bit the bullet and gestured as a chill ran down his spine. Im afraid His Majesty has really made the wrong decision this time Following the commander, the four walked straight into the royal grounds unimpeded. Bai Xiaofei once again got to witness the grandeur of a royal house. No matter how small a country was, its imperial palace would never fall behind others. Perhaps this was the face of an emperor. His Majesty has set up a banquet. Please go in and rest first while I go and report. His Majesty will personally welcome you. Lil Bastard, what do you think this emperor guy is up to? Leng Liuying was always the least likely to curb her curiosity and the laziest to think. If I say I have no idea either, will you believe me? Bai Xiaofei smiled bitterly. He was telling the truth. This invitation was so abrupt that there was no information to speculate. If Revelation was here, maybe he could have divined something, but Bai Xiaofei had no other choice but to wait. No matter what, wed better be careful. After all, we are under anothers roof, Leng Liuli advised in a low voice. As the big sister, she always prioritized the safety of her two sisters and had gradually developed a cautious character. And being cautious was never the wrong thing to do. Itll all work out. I dont believe that this little Tranquil Kingdom can keep us four. Bai Xiaofei stroked Huskies head. Through spiritual communication, the puppet snuck out when no one paid attention. Then, Bai Xiaofei injected origin energy into Blackie and after a little, the cats body twisted and vanished. After finishing everything, Bai Xiaofei picked up the wine glass in front of him and savored it. Tranquils Zen Wine was soft with an underlying taste, which was well suited for this kind of atmosphere. The triplets sat properly, but their eyes never stopped observing the surroundings. Before long, a huge team came in accompanied by the high-pitched voice of a eunuch, and all the maids and eunuchs in the hall knelt down toward the grand doors, shouting, Long live His Majesty! In the whole hall, only Bai Xiaofeis group of four did not move. Audacious! How dare you not genuflect upon seeing His Majesty! shouted an old eunuch at the four, but Bai Xiaofei acted as if he didnt hear anything. Only after finishing his glass did he open his mouth. Tranquil is but a level-three state. I, as a Grandmaster Rank, dont even have to greet the emperor of a level-two kingdom, but a slave here dares to yell at me? Whos the audacious one? Bai Xiaofei coldly looked at the luxuriously dressed emperor. The latter looked to be in his prime and dignified, but his unchanged expression prevented Bai Xiaofei from guessing his inner thoughts. Your Majesty, I dont need to help you teach your people, do I? Hearing this, the old eunuch instantly turned pale and he knelt down toward the emperor with a plop. Your Majesty, this old slave deserves to die for my offense! This old slave shall apologize to this Master! Slapping his mouth repeatedly, the old eunuch cried and begged for mercy. However, the emperor acted as if he didnt see it. Men, drag him away and behead him! The emperor swung his sleeve and knocked the old eunuch to the ground. Two guards rushed up and dragged the old eunuch away. Having ordered a subordinate beheaded, the emperor didnt show any sign of displeasure. Instead, he started to smile warmly as he walked to Bai Xiaofeis table and took the seat opposite him. I have long been unhappy with that old guy. Thank you for giving me an opportunity to get rid of him today, Little Brother. A toast to us! Watching the emperor raising his glass, Bai Xiaofei gawked, feeling like his brain short-circuited. For a moment, he didnt know how to respond. This thing is the emperor?! What kind of plot is this?! Subconsciously checking out the big group who had arrived with the emperor, Bai Xiaofei didnt see any surprise from their faces. It seemed they were accustomed to their emperors behavior. Whats wrong, Lil Bro? You dont want to make friends with me? The emperor sounded lost, but he kept his glass raised. Looking back at the emperor, Bai Xiaofei gulped hard. How could I not? It is Xiaofeis pleasure to get to know Your Majesty. Bai Xiaofei raised his glass in reply. The two people then drained their glasses. Chapter 610: I’ll Help! After draining the first glass of wine with Bai Xiaofei, the emperor seemed to be in a good mood as he dismissed his attendants, keeping only three people. These three people carried the same Grandmaster Rank badge as Bai Xiaofei. The emperor got up and went to sit down on the main seat. The three Grandmaster puppet masters settled on the three small tables opposite Bai Xiaofei. I heard that my royal guard leader C Commander Tie C has offended you, Little Brother. Ive already let him retire to his hometown, I hope this calms your anger. The first thing the emperor said after sitting down once again shocked Bai Xiaofei. The pace was too fast, he couldnt keep up. An important position like the royal guard commander and you just fired him like that?! The emperor raised his glass to Bai Xiaofei again. This one is my apology to Little Brother. I will issue a royal order tomorrow to make sure that a similar situation will never occur again in the future. You will have complete rights to enter and exit anywhere in this Tranquil City, the emperor spoke lightly as if this was something to be taken for granted. Thank you for your kindness, Your Majesty. But we are just passing by and have no intention to stay here for a long time. When we finish our work and return, we will definitely repay your kindness! Bai Xiaofei cupped his hands as the gears in his brain rapidly turned, trying to redefine this unpredictable emperor. Unfortunately, Bai Xiaofei had never been exposed to a similar character, not even in the Gorge of Heroes that was filled with weirdos. My friend, dont be in a hurry to say such a thing. You must have a purpose for your trip, yes? Itll work out well long as His Majesty can help you achieve it, right? Even if its not within his capability, His Majesty has a Downwind Boat, which travels much faster than Blackscale Horses, said a mustached Grandmaster Rank right after Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, obviously trying to help the emperor retain him. This person didnt look like a native of Tranquil. And this gentleman is? Bai Xiaofei turned to the mustached man. For some reason, he found the guy not very pleasing to the eye. Liu Rufeng, an Honorable Guest Member of the Violetgold Merchant House of the Violethorn Empire, announced the mustached man proudly. But after hearing this introduction, Bai Xiaofei frowned. When does the Amethyst Merchant House need the suffix of Violethorn Empire? Is the Violethorn Empire standing behind the Amethyst Merchant House? He is talking about the Violetgold Merchant House. The Violetgold Merchant House is a business supported by the Violethorn Empire and has nothing to do with the Amethyst Merchant House1, Leng Liuli explained upon noticing Bai Xiaofeis confusion. Liu Rufengs mouth twitched. Marquis Cloudrise was a super noble in the imperial city, not someone a small honorable guest member like him could compare! Bai Xiaofeis boast about having a good relationship with Marquis Cloudrise was not completely fake, because this marquis was Qin Sheng, Qin Lingyans father Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. This little one is Bai Xiaofei, a second-year student of Starnet Academy. Cupping his hands to everyone, Bai Xiaofei inadvertently flashed the Starnet Brilliance on his chest to the three puppet masters. It was an excellent prop to scare people no matter where. Ahem, no wonder Brother Bai is so handsome and refined, so you are a talent of Starnet. I have been rude! Seeing that Liu Rufeng didnt know what to say, the emperor quickly saved the conversation and raised his glass again. Wine was truly useful stuff. When the conversation got stuck, you could just change the subject abruptly with it. Look at me and my forgetfulness. Ive had three drinks, but still havent remembered to introduce myself to Brother Bai. How muddle-headed. The emperor patted his own head in an unrestrained manner, which was in sharp contrast to his aged and experienced appearance. An Bang Ting. If Brother Bai doesnt dislike me, just call me Big Brother An. At An Bang Tings words, not only Bai Xiaofei, but the three Grandmaster Ranks were also stunned. They had never experienced this kind of brother-commensurate treatment from the emperor. However, that was not what Bai Xiaofei was surprised about. What bothered him was that he still couldnt figure out what this emperor was up to. With just a word, the guy had his long-time old eunuch2 executed and fired his royal guard commander. After a few drinks, he was now acquainting himself as a brother. Bai Xiaofei refused to believe that this guy wasnt scheming something. Calling you Big Brother An is not a problem, but Your Majesty should first tell me what you especially called me here for, right? Or else I really cant be reckless with addressing you. Bai Xiaofei finally found an opening to coerce An Bang Ting. Since he had already phrased it like this, it was impossible for the emperor not to answer. Ahhh, its actually nothing big. An Bang Ting started with a long sigh. Because of a hidden illness, my body is becoming worse and worse every day, so I need to single out a qualified heir from my four adult sons. However, their mindsets havent matured, therefore I want to find a suitable teacher for each of them. Whoever makes the greatest progress at the end will inherit the throne. An Bang Ting smiled wryly. Although it sounds ridiculous, this is the best method I can think of. Lets just say Id try anything in desperation. But the problem is, there are no outstanding puppet masters in my small country, so I can only place my hope on those passing by Tranquil City. If I dont keep you, Brother Bai, Im afraid I wont make it to the next Grandmaster Rank puppet master. An Bang Ting suddenly coughed. That mouthful of blood flew quite far. The hall maids hurriedly rushed up. Cleaning up, wiping, caring all kinds of skilled techniques showed that this wasnt the first time they had dealt with this situation. After hearing An Bang Tings explanation, Bai Xiaofei frowned deeply. This reason wasnt too flawed, but as An Bang Ting had said himself, the method was a bit ridiculous. But just like how he had pressed An Bang Ting just now, An Bang Tings response put the same pressure on him to answer. How long does Your Majesty need us to guide the princes? asked Bai Xiaofei softly as he sighed in his heart. Since the guy already vomited blood, it was difficult to say no directly. One month, the physician said that I can hold on for at most one month. After one month, I will have to choose my successor. When that time comes, I will give you my Downwind Boat and will not delay your journey further! Seeing Bai Xiaofei loosen up, An Bang Ting immediately caught onto this lifeline. His excitement didnt seem fake at all. Bai Xiaofei fell into a long silence. Alright, Ill help Big Brother An with this! Chapter 611: Just Decide it with a Fight! Come, bring my treasured Zen Wine! Today, I and Brother Bai shall not go home until we are drunk! As a huge wine jar was carried into the banquet, the strange atmosphere suddenly turned lively. Everyone raised their glasses in toasts and got to know each other. Of the two other Grandmaster Ranks aside from Liu Rufeng, one was Zheng Gong, a rootless wanderer, and the other was Zhi Daoyuan, an Honorable Guest Member of the Babel Merchant House. Using An Bang Tings words, the four Grandmaster Ranks would be in a frenemy relationship in the coming month. An Bang Ting said he had personally prepared a big gift to whoever was able to produce the final heir. While he didnt reveal what exactly it was, he said that it would satisfy them. Brother Bai, are your three companions also talents of Starnet? Why dont they take off their hoods? Are you afraid we have ill intent towards you? Liu Rushi looked at the tightly covered Leng sisters at the next table, his eyes flashing with a venomous glint. They are my women. I dont want them to attract too much attention. Bai Xiaofeis answer was so direct that Liu Rushi instantly looked embarrassed. Brother Bai, we are all married people. Theres no need to be so careful. You cant make these sisters dress like this for the next whole month, right? Zheng Gong chimed in. What Bai Xiaofei had just said piqued his interest in the Leng sisters. What kind of beautiful women had they not seen before? In his view, Bai Xiaofei was a bit too stingy. This is my own business, Bai Xiaofei retorted. Anger had started to surface on his expression. Forget it, forget it. Dont make Brother Bai unhappy. There is no need to quarrel about such a trivial matter, Zhi Daoyuan intervened as a peacemaker, forcing this topic to end. Meanwhile, An Bang Ting also realized the hostility in the atmosphere. He hurriedly yelled out, Go summon the four princes! After the eunuch at the door cried out in response, An Bang Ting then looked at Bai Xiaofei and the others. Brother Bai, three Masters, my four sons are coming right away. Im sure you will be satisfied with them. Giving An Bang Ting face, Bai Xiaofei silently returned to his table. The Leng triplets happily leaned closer to him. If possible, they would rather dress like this all their lives and reserve their most beautiful side to Bai Xiaofei alone. The princes have arrived! a eunuchs high-pitched voice rang outside as everyone was enjoying the maids graceful dancing. With a slight wave from An Bang Ting, the dancing maids retreated. Four youths who were obviously An Bang Tings sons from their facial features then entered the hall. Rise. Ive called you here to meet your future masters, who will be teaching you various knowledge in the next month, especially your half-hearted puppet master skills, An Bang Ting slowly said, then coughed. The four princes got up and saluted the four Grandmaster Ranks one by one. Upon seeing Bai Xiaofei, they were obviously slightly stunned because he looked too young! However, they couldnt be blamed. After all, the youngest of the four was 21 years old this year. Bai Xiaofei looked like a little brother to them. Do a simple introduction so that your masters have an impression on you, An Bang Ting spoke again. The four princes all took a deep breath. An Ming, 32 years old, Proficient Rank puppet master. My main puppet is a melee ice-attribute Tooth Dagger. I would like a Melee Stream teacher, and I also believe that I will be a good student, First Prince An Ming took the lead with his confidence on his face. This confidence came from his identity as the eldest son and also the strongest among them. An Ye, 27 years old, Mastery Rank puppet master. Main master puppet is a Ranged Stream Hurricane Gun. Im proficient in music and like to make friends. An Ye was the third prince. Since the second prince died young, he was the oldest after the first prince. An Yue, 24 years old, Mastery Rank. My main puppet is a Defense Stream Diamond Armor. Im not very good at talking, I hope for your pardon. Sixth Prince An Yue looked crude at first glance. Except for Bai Xiaofei, the other three Grandmaster Rank all revealed a disdainful expression. There would be really no justice if this seemingly brainless person could inherit the throne. An Feng, 21 years old, Mastery Rank puppet master of the Illusion Stream. I hope to learn from you, Masters. An Feng, the last to speak, cupped his hands slightly to everyone with a faint smile that made everyone who looked at him very comfortable. Although the Illusion Stream part made the other three Grandmasters frown slightly, they could all see that An Feng was smart-looking. And the throne was not something that could be gained with personal strength After the four princes introduced themselves, the Grandmaster Ranks had formed their own general judgments. They then also briefly introduced themselves and hinted at which prince they wanted to take. The most sought-after ones were the First Prince An Ming and the youngest An Feng. Bai Xiaofei was an exception. He didnt hint at anything and his self-introduction was very simple: My name is Bai Xiaofei, a holder of the Starnet Brilliance! Yet such a simple introduction made the four princes lose their calm in an instant. Their doubts about Bai Xiaofei were immediately dispelled and replaced by the excitement of wanting to be his student, which in turn made the three other Grandmaster Ranks lose their calm. Since we are choosing our student, lets comply with the first come first served rule and not let the competition affect our harmony, said Liu Rushi as he looked straight at Bai Xiaofei, who was savoring his wine. Obviously, this was aimed at him. Zheng Gong and Zhi Daoyuan expressed similar views. As far as they were concerned, Bai Xiaofei had become their biggest competitor. Well, isnt this simple? With a slight smile, Bai Xiaofei put down his glass and looked up at the three Grandmaster Ranks who had reached a consensus. Since we are all Grandmaster Rank, lets just fight it out. Whoever wins will get to choose first. As soon as Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, the other three were shocked speechless. They didnt expect him to be so direct! Whats wrong? You three gentlemen dont dare? Bai Xiaofeis smile deepened and his eyes grew provocative. Chapter 612: Duel; Choosing Disciples! You brat! This old man gave Starnet some face and yet you are so unappreciative. Since youre asking to be beaten, dont blame me for being ruthless! Liu Rushi suddenly charged forward. A pair of blood-red rings appeared on his hands from a surge of origin energy, and the temperature of the whole hall soared. An angry Grandmaster Rank puppet master was no joke! Whats all the useless talk for? Im sitting right here. If you can make me move, consider me defeated! With a snort, Bai Xiaofei delivered another critical verbal blow. Furious, Liu Rushi leaped in the air. Fire flared from the rings and drew dazzling arcs in his path. However, an ice wall full riddled with ice spikes instantly appeared, not only blocking him from Bai Xiaofei but also threatened to pierce him with the ever-expanding spikes. Petty tricks! His lips curling in a disdainful sneer, Liu Rushi threw the ring in his right hand at the ice wall. But to his shock, the fiery ring spun straight through the ice wall as if it didnt exist at all. Illusion?! Liu Rushi was caught off guard by this realization, but what arose in his heart after was confidence. An Illusion Stream puppet master wants to fight me alone? A death wish! With this thought, Liu Rushi ignored the ice wall. He swung the ring on his left hand and sent a fire blade flying at Bai Xiaofei. At that moment, the other ring had flown back to his right hand. He crossed the two rings and blasted out another attack at Bai Xiaofei. Liu Rushi felt that victory was in his grasp, but then a dramatic scene appeared. The illusory ice wall suddenly became real. Liu Rushi rammed straight into it with a loud rumble and fell from the air. While he wasnt seriously injured, the embarrassment caused by his miserable appearance was enough to kill him Meanwhile, the flame attack earlier had reached Bai Xiaofei, but unfortunately, it became his own weapon. The fire blade that was enough to kill a Master Rank was grabbed by Bai Xiaofeis hand and dissipated, but he acted as he had just done nothing. Devouring Heaven and Earths Endless State: ignores all energy attacks that dont exceed the limit of absorption! Do you want to continue? asked Bai Xiaofei softly. At the same time, earth thorns shot out from all directions and surrounded Liu Rushi. This time, he didnt dare to move because he didnt know whether they were real or an illusion. What about you two? Are you still interested in a duel? With a sneer, Bai Xiaofei withdrew the earth thorns before looking at Zheng Gong and Zhi Daoyuan, who were planning to just stand aside and watch the show. It was a good play, but how it played out was a little different from what they had expected. No, no need! Starnet Academy deserves its reputation to be able to develop such a young talent. Im ashamed, ashamed Zheng Gong hurriedly expressed his stand. Zhi Daoyuan also shook his head. Good! Good! Good! Outstanding! A hero from young, indeed! Brother Bai has greatly widened my knowledge today! After the three Grandmaster Ranks acknowledged their inferiority, An Bang Ting couldnt hold back anymore and sprang up from his seat as if he was seeing his savior. Walking to Bai Xiaofei, he pointed at his four sons. I wonder which one of my four sons will be lucky to receive your personal guidance? Looking in that direction, Bai Xiaofei saw four pairs of thrilled eyes. The power he had just displayed had completely conquered them. Especially An Feng! He felt that Bai Xiaofei was also a puppet master of the Illusion Stream, so according to normal peoples thinking, he would choose a compatible student. Unfortunately, there was no such thing as normal with Bai Xiaofei I choose An Yue, said Bai Xiaofei. The whole banquet hall fell into a brief silence, which was broken by an excited roar from An Yue. The other three princes stood there blankly staring into empty space. The three Grandmaster Ranks were also shocked. Is this boy out of his mind?! If you want to choose this thing, why didnt you just say it earlier?! Its not like wed compete with you! Where are your manners? Just say your answer, are you willing to receive Brother Bais teachings? An Bang Ting said coldly. An Yue immediately calmed down and nodded like a chicken pecking rice. I am willing! Then pay respects to your teacher! An Bang Ting yelled again. As if rudely awakened, An Yue wanted to kneel down toward Bai Xiaofei, but the latter stood up and stopped him. No need for a teacher ceremony. Im only going to provide some guidance for a month. I havent gotten the qualification to take in disciples yet, not to mention that An Yue is still the prince of a country. An Yue was slightly disappointed, but An Bang Ting was very open-minded. As long as Brother Bai is happy, do it however you will! I entrust this disappointing son of mine to you! An Bang Ting laughed. Bai Xiaofei agreed. After Bai Xiaofei chose An Yue, the remaining three Grandmaster Ranks were in harmony. Respectively, Liu Rushi and Zheng Gong chose the first prince and the third prince, whose abilities were similar to their own. The clever little prince An Feng became Zhi Daoyuans student. After the teacher-student relationships were finalized, the banquet reached the next climax. The four students introduced everything they could reveal to their teachers while An Bang Ting laughed from ear to ear during the whole process. Throughout the party, Bai Xiaofei was the only one contemplating something else. Why do I keep having this feeling that something is amiss? Am I really just thinking too much? Chapter 613: A’Tao! However, even Bai Xiaofei himself didnt know exactly why he didnt want to live in the palace. He just had a feeling that he should stay outside. Per Leng Liulis proposal, Bai Xiaofei asked An Bang Ting for a pot of his treasured Zen Wine before leaving. After all, Cang Lans title was Wine God. Good wine was a must to qualify for any communication with him. According to Leng Liuli, one of his favorite things to do was tasting different specialties, and the Zen Wine was a big specialty of Tranquil. Is there something on your mind? Leng Liuli softly asked Bai Xiaofei after they exited the banquet hall. Leng Liushuang and Leng Liuying were also concerned. They didnt do anything at the party and simply let Bai Xiaofei handle it all. Obviously, he had been thinking about something. Nothing, actually. It just feels a bit strange. Although his reason seems sufficient, I always have this feeling that An Bang Ting is deliberately making a big fuss out of this small problem. Bai Xiaofei frowned and sighed softly, then said with a wry smile, Maybe Im worrying too much. After the incident with Ling Tianxia, I may be a little too sensitive. As youve said, itll all work out in the end. Even if there is a problem, itll be fine as long as we are careful. No one here can detain us. Leng Liuli held Bai Xiaofeis hand, her eyes gentle. Liuli is right. No matter what, you still have us, spoke Leng Liushuang meekly. Bai Xiaofei felt as if his whole body was melting. I dont want to sleep by myself tonight, can you guys In your dreams! Before Bai Xiaofei could finish his words, Leng Liuying pounced and flicked his forehead, then pulled Leng Liuli and Leng Liushuang away from him. We cant pamper this perv, or hell push his luck! Taking off her veil to pull a silly face at Bai Xiaofei, Leng Liuying then took her two sisters and ran out. Thinking to himself that he shouldnt have brought Leng Liuying on this trip, Bai Xiaofei hurriedly tried to catch up. Although the triplets were already Master Rank, they were still on someone elses turf after all. Bai Xiaofei was still a little worried. Dont hit! We know our wrongs! We will never come again! You scum, Ill risk my life with you! Let my daughter go, or I wont go back even if I die! Chasing after the triplets, Bai Xiaofei hadnt even seen them when a ruckus of whining and swearing already reached his ears. He looked over in that direction to see a group of royal guards beating dozens of commoners at the city entrance. In fact, even if it werent for the triplets, Bai Xiaofei wouldnt stand and watch either. Meddling in others business was a hobby of his! Bai Xiaofei abruptly charged forth and arrived behind two guards. Grabbing one with each hand, he flung them out. Then, like a rampaging wolf in a flock of sheep, each punch knocked out a guard. In less than a dozen breaths, the royal guards became rolling worms on the ground. You who are you?! How dare you attack the Royal Guards in the Imperial City!! shouted a man who looked to be a small captain in a trembling voice as he covered his smashed nose. The title royal guard had become his last spiritual support. Unfortunately, it was worthless to Bai Xiaofei. If you dont want to die, scram very far from me. And youre welcome to find me if you want to change jobs, but remember to bring more people next time! Bai Xiaofei said coldly while taking a step towards the small captain. Scared witless, the small captain stumbled back. The rest of the royal guards also quickly crawled back inside. After driving away the guards, Bai Xiaofei looked at the terrified commoners with mixed feelings. In the face of absolute power, how powerless these people were Its okay, everyone get up. Gritting his teeth, Bai Xiaofei tried to suppress his anger and stretched out his hand to help the nearest little boy. The Leng sisters also ran over and supported the wounded. They fed those whose injuries were serious with vitality-type pills. The group of commoners looked at each other, then suddenly knelt down to Bai Xiaofei and the triplets under the lead of a person. Masters! Please help us! Cries of requests ensued and filled Bai Xiaofeis ears. If you want me to help you, then stand up! he coldly roared after failing to get them up several times. And it worked. In the blink of an eye, this group of battered people was on their feet. Everyones face was full of grief, only the eyes of the little boy near Bai Xiaofei were sparkling with a different light. Bai Xiaofei squatted down, placed his hands on the little boys shoulders, and asked softly, Whats your name? ATao. The little boys voice was firm, not sobby like others. Can you tell me why they hit you? Bai Xiaofeis voice mellowed even more. His interest in this strong little boy was piqued. Because we want to see the emperor. They wont let us, so they beat us. The little boys answer was very simple and clear. Before Bai Xiaofei could ask further, he beat him to it. Master, can you teach me how to fight? The little boy stared fixedly at Bai Xiaofei with a ruthlessness that a child of his age shouldnt possess. You want to learn how to fight? Bai Xiaofei was dubious. Yes. Only when I am strong enough can I defeat those scum and save my sister! the little boy spoke seriously. His little fists clenched tightly. Alright, I will teach you. Are you willing to revere me as your teacher? Bai Xiaofei casually dropped a bomb. Chapter 614: The People’s Grievances! Without a word, the boy knelt and kowtowed thrice on the ground. From now on, you are a disciple of I, Bai Xiaofei. Believe me, one day you will be proud of this title! With a big smile, Bai Xiaofei patted ATaos shoulder, then looked at the people around. As you can see, I have accepted ATao as my disciple. Go back first. I will ask ATao about the details and will definitely give you a satisfactory answer! The group of commoners looked at each other and then at ATao for a long time without reacting to Bai Xiaofeis words. Just as he started to frown, ATao suddenly spoke. Please go back, everyone. My teacher and I will bring my sister and your relatives back! I, ATao, swear on my fathers name! To Bai Xiaofeis surprise, this speech that was nothing extraordinary actually persuaded everyone! Before long, the group of injured people left with heavy steps. Before they did, they thanked Bai Xiaofei and the triplets, some even said things like, We entrust this to you, Masters. Your father is very well-known? Bai Xiaofei asked ATao after the people dispersed. But as soon as the question dropped, two lines of tears rolled down from the boys eyes. Dont cry, dont cry! Just tell Sister what happened? Leng Liushuang hurriedly ran to ATao and gently wiped away his tears. Father died, Sister was taken away, ATao has no family now. Although his tears kept flowing, the expression on his face did not change at all. His glare and the cruelty in those wide eyes were in stark contrast with the tears on his face. Its alright, it will be okay. Dont you have your teacher now? He is your family and he will help you save your sister. Then you wont be alone. Leng Liushuang was heartbroken to see ATao suffer like this. Leng Liuli and Leng Liuying also squatted down to comfort him. Only Bai Xiaofei stood still and looked at him quietly. Soon, ATao noticed Bai Xiaofeis gaze. Quickly gathering his wits, he ran out from the triplets circle and stood straight in front of Bai Xiaofei. Master, ATao is wrong. ATao will never cry again! The boy tried his best to hold back his tears, leaving only the unique stubbornness of a child on his face. This is not a place to talk, take me to your home. Bai Xiaofeis voice was cold as if he wasnt talking to a child. This brought a hint of anger to the eyes of the triplets. Okay! ATao, however, didnt find anything wrong with it. He immediately turned and led the way. You three are not going to stand here and wait for the guards, are you? I just came out of the palace and I dont want to go in there again. Passing the displeased triplets, Bai Xiaofei grinned. Heaving a long sigh, Bai Xiaofei reluctantly shook his head. Its hard being a nice person these days! Bai Xiaofei had seen someone like ATao in the Gorge of Heroes, and that was also the only child he had seen there except himself. When that child first came, everyone thought he needed care and love, even Bai Xiaofei thought so. But in the end, the child died, because when he saw his enemy passing through the Gorge of Heroes, he recklessly rushed up alone In this law-of-the-jungle continent, what a child with ATaos experience needed was not temporary care and love, but support that could make him stronger. Even if this support came off as a bit crude, he would accept it all and turn it into his own power at the fastest speed! Unfortunately, the triplets couldnt understand this. Therefore, Bai Xiaofeis plan to sleep together under one big blanket might never be realized Ahhhh, why is my life so hard?! Bai Xiaofei lamented as he walked. When he looked up again, their group had arrived at a modest clinic, the plaque displaying Rejuvenation Clinic looked like it had existed for quite some years. As ATao invited them into the clinic to sit down, thick medicinal incense drifted into their nostrils. ATao skillfully brewed a pot of tea and served it to everyone, then stood alone in the center of the front hall. Go ahead, tell me. Taking a sip, Bai Xiaofei once again resumed the previous cold tone and expression. ATao took a deep breath. The fire of anger in his eyes burned fiercely. About two months ago, the emperor suddenly summoned all doctors in the city to the palace. No one knew why. The guards just took them. My father was one of them. However, no one ever came back. A few days later, the emperor ordered all the doctors to be beheaded and issued an imperial announcement to seek people who were good at treating diseases. This imperial announcement was hung for a month. No one dared to answer it until two strangers came out of nowhere and did. They entered the palace, and from then the whole city has been in chaos. Those two strangers suddenly became Tranquils Teachers of the Nation, and the royal guards began to search for dissidents in the city. That was when my sister was taken away. Similarly, no news of her came out. There are many who have been arrested like her. Some people were even killed by the guards on the spot for putting up any resistance. With more and more people arrested, the people in the city began to petition, but every time it ended with everyone being beaten back. The emperor never meant to see us at all. After explaining what happened, ATao gritted his teeth. The triplets hearts tightened. Influenced by the boys emotions, they started to feel a rising hatred towards An Bang Ting. That man was actually such a tyrant, and they were in the same room as him for such a long time! Those who were captured are basically civilians, arent they? Bai Xiaofei was the calmest one. From his expression, he seemed to be listening to nothing but an old tale. Yes, they are all civilians and outsiders. ATao nodded. Bai Xiaofei laughed. I see. I have another question. Bai Xiaofei paused and looked ATao in the eyes in assessment. Chapter 615: Teacher Mode On! There was no delay in ATaos answer, accompanied by a murderous intent that a child of his age shouldnt have. Seeing him like this, the Leng sisters froze a little. Is this really a child?! What if I say I dont allow it? said Bai Xiaofei with a snort. From his cold voice, he didnt seem to be joking at all. Why?! ATao roared. He was willing to accept Bai Xiaofei as his master for the sake of becoming strong. If Bai Xiaofei didnt let him get his revenge, he definitely would never recognize him as his master. Because I am your teacher! And killing people is not what a child of your age should do! Bai Xiaofei stood up and walked towards ATao. The pressure of a Grandmaster Rank came crashing down on him and he broke into a cold sweat. Just as the nervous ATao didnt know what to say to this, Bai Xiaofeis aura suddenly dissipated, replaced by his big hand pressing on the boys shoulder. Your teacher will take this revenge in your stead, and I will teach you what you want to learn, but you must promise me that you will not kill anyone without my permission! Under Bai Xiaofeis intent gaze, the stubbornness in ATaos eyes vanished, and then a deep confusion emerged. He was unable to understand why Bai Xiaofei told him this, but he had a vague idea that it was very reasonable. Moreover, he felt something familiar in Bai Xiaofei, the kind of feeling similar to when his father scolded him Answer me, can you do it? Bai Xiaofei asked again, his eyes growing colder and colder. ATao will listen to Master! The boys anger dissipated and his tears welled up again. Bai Xiaofei finally revealed a faint smile and hugged him. Dont worry, your teacher will definitely do what Ive promised. He gently patted ATaos back, his heart finally set at ease. At the same time, a figure appeared in his mind. Although I didnt have the luck to be your friend, Ive taken in a disciple whos just like you. If by any chance you are looking down from above, give him your blessings. Bless him not to become the next you! Bai Xiaofei looked out the door, where he seemed to see a smiling face in the clouds. It was a smile that he had never gotten to see in reality After taking ATao to the inn, Bai Xiaofei also said goodbye to sleeping alone. All night, the boy curled up in his arms, and what he said in his nightmares woke Bai Xiaofei up several times. To be able to wake him up in the middle of his deep sleep, ATao could be said to be the first. Early the next morning, Bai Xiaofei got up early after not much sleep. Thinking of what might happen today, he couldnt help a smile. Show me what you lot have in store! Teacher! Despite his princely identity, An Yue did not act it in front of Bai Xiaofei and actually waited at the entrance early, which made Bai Xiaofei feel a lot better. The teacher address was requested by Bai Xiaofei. Even though they werent master and disciple, since Bai Xiaofei had promised to guide him, they were naturally teacher and student. No matter what An Bang Ting was really like, at least Bai Xiaofei hadnt seen anything off about An Yue yet. Take me to your place, we dont have to be outside today, said Bai Xiaofei indifferently. An Yue was a little puzzled but he didnt ask anything. He simply led the way to his residence. Along the way, Bai Xiaofei and the triplets didnt feel anything special, but ATao couldnt help but look around. If he werent Bai Xiaofeis disciple, he might never have had the chance to enter a place like the palace in his life. Besides his curiosity, ATao was also occupied by the thought of seeing his sister, who was a major reason supporting his will to live. Soon, the group arrived at An Yues royal residence. Although it didnt look as grand as the high-class palace, the degree of luxury was still beyond Bai Xiaofeis imagination. After all, the best place he had lived in up to now was his single room in the Demon of Illusions Teacher, what are we going to learn today? An Yue was full of excitement as he could hold nothing else but Bai Xiaofei in his eyes at the moment. Not even the idea of asking about ATao had occurred to him. No rush, let me ask you a few questions first. Bai Xiaofei was sitting on the main high seat in the living room. The triplets stood quietly on one side while ATao helped Bai Xiaofei to pour a cup of tea. An Yue was the only one standing below, looking like he was actually the outsider here. Yes, Teacher. Cupping his hands, An Yue tried his best to control his enthusiasm. I ask you, what is the most precious resource of a nation? asked Bai Xiaofei. An Yues eyes lit up. This question was too simple as there was already a standard answer written in the textbooks. An Yue might look crude, but he studied books seriously. The people are the water, the emperor is the boat. If the boat goes along the water flow, it can go thousands of miles; if it goes the other way, it gets destroyed. The most important resource of a nation is its peoples support, An Yue recited the standard answer word for word with a hint of pride. Very good, it seems that youve made some effort. Bai Xiaofei smiled, but the smile solidified on his face the next second into an icy expression. Then let me ask you, do you know that recently, the people often petition outside the city gate but are always stopped by the guards, and every time it has ended up badly for them? Hearing this, the pride on An Yues face vanished instantly. The panic that replaced it vividly displayed his state of mind at the moment, but he did not dare to lie to Bai Xiaofei. This student knows Bai Xiaofei coldly snorted at this answer. You say that the people are important, then why do you turn a blind eye to their petitions that are happening right before you?! Please dont be angry, Teacher. Its not that I dont care about it, but that my Imperial Father told me they are rebels and not a part of the people carrying our boat, and we cant indulge them to do whatever they want. Those are the punishments they deserve, An Yue hurriedly explained, and not a word was a lie, which could be easily seen from his reaction. Then, if I say your father is lying to you, do you believe me or your father? Bai Xiaofei threw out another question. Chapter 616: Doubts Arise Once Again! Remember, there are some things you cant just judge from hearsay. Only what you see and hear with your own eyes and ears is trustworthy and able to provide a basis to make the most correct judgment. Bai Xiaofei was not as dissatisfied with An Yues answer as the latter had imagined. There was even a smile on his face. To be a good leader, your personal strength is never the most important on the list. It is whether your people are willing to become your most reliable support. In the next month, I will guide your puppet cultivation, but that wont be the focus, Bai Xiaofei paused, his eyes flashing with a firm light as he looked at An Yue. What I want to teach you is how to be a good emperor that is admired by his people! Upon Bai Xiaofeis declaration, An Yue was first stunned. Moments later, he bowed and cupped his hands towards Bai Xiaofei with new rising excitement. I will follow your teachings! Bai Xiaofei placed the teacup on the table as the smile on his face deepened. Giving ATao a reassuring look, he turned back to An Yue. Ive heard about two outsiders answering the imperial announcement recently. Do you know what happened to them? And whats with the dissident party thing they said? You cant be in the dark about this, right? Finally getting to the main business, Bai Xiaofei was secretly hopeful. As long as An Yue could answer his doubts, the first layer of fog covering this imperial city would be cleared! However, he really thought too much this time. Only Imperial Father knows the specifics, but those two Teachers of the Nation have been put in prison. While An Yue didnt know why Bai Xiaofei would want to know about this, he still answered with what he knew. Put in prison?! With all that talk about them being favored?! Bai Xiaofei was shocked for a long time to hear this. After getting an answer that was 180 degrees from his expectations, he felt like his brains werent enough. Just what the hell is that An Bang Ting plotting?! Prison? You mean those two Teachers of the Nation offended your father? Still in disbelief, Bai Xiaofei had to reconfirm. Yes, Imperial Father said that they were deceiving people and then directly sent them to prison. I think theyll be executed soon, said An Yue seriously. He didnt seem to be lying at all, and there was no need to lie about this anyway. Fortunately, An Yue didnt think much about it and still answered him honestly, This student doesnt know, but after Imperial Father locked those two men up, he seemed to have changed into an entirely new person. He had never intended to decide an heir at all, but after that happened, we four were called back from various places. Bai Xiaofei frowned. It seemed that there was nothing more to be dug out from An Yue, and the information he got was exactly the opposite of what he had expected. Now, instead of being uncovered, the fog had become even thicker. The string of information in Bai Xiaofeis mind was broken into pieces by some words from An Yue, not to mention that this string was already very thin in the first place. Now, he had no clue to connect the events at all. It seems that this matter really has nothing to do with you. I have wronged you. As if having realized something, Bai Xiaofeis attitude made a U-turn. He motioned ATao to step forward. Training is not one persons business. This is ATao, the sparring partner Ive found for you. In the next month, you two will be both rivals and friends. I hope that after one month, I can see you both make progress. Seeing that Bai Xiaofei finally got down to business, An Yue was thrilled. But when he looked at ATao, his brows creased. It was not that he was dissatisfied with Bai Xiaofei finding him a sparring partner without knowing, but ATao was a child who had no origin energy. How could he be a sparring partner with his little body? Teacher, this student means no offense, but this little brother An Yue awkwardly paused. He really didnt know how to word it. Dont worry, he wont let you down. Without explaining anything, Bai Xiaofei just smiled lightly and then looked at the Leng sisters. Today, we only train one thing. At his words, the triplets sat down cross-legged at the same time and closed their eyes. Meditating. Looking at a confused An Yue, Bai Xiaofei smiled again. Dont ask anything, just follow my instructions. Sit down, close eyes, adjust breathing, concentrate, and do ones best to mobilize the energy to run according to the route of the technique, but control the energy to not overflow out of the body Following Bai Xiaofeis instructions, An Yue first started to sweat, but after gradually adapting, he entered a wonderful, strange state. The feeling was like his whole being had become an airtight container, and his energy and spirit were the water in it. Under the cleansing of the water flow, his container was becoming clearer and increasing in capacity This was something basically everyone could learn in Starnet. Starnet called it the circular method, which was specially prepared for puppet masters below the Master Rank. It could purify ones origin energy and cleanse and broaden their meridians, serving to get them ready before starting actual cultivation. While this circular method was worthless in Starnet, it was extremely precious to the outside world! At least An Yue had never known about the existence of something close to this before, so he was grateful for his luck at the moment. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei was pressing one hand on ATaos shoulder, helping dredge his main meridians little by little. Ive checked your body. You dont meet the conditions to become a puppet master, but there is no threshold to become a martial artist. I will teach you a secret art. Practice diligently, and it wont be a delusion for you to become an expert in the future! Bai Xiaofeis voice resounded directly in ATaos ears, and then he taught him the first two-thirds of Devouring the Heaven and Earth. Chapter 617: Confronting An Bang Ting! Originally, he thought hed need to do something to enter such a place, but unexpectedly, the prison was also included in the freely-come-and-go right that An Bang Ting had granted him! Moreover, An Bang Ting seemed to have anticipated that he would go there. He had just stepped into the outer periphery of the prison area when someone had already come up to lead him in. Greetings, Master. Although our prison isnt the most secure on the continent, there hasnt been an escape in 20 years. As long as there is a path, the numerous bright and dark mechanisms on them will assuredly detain even Master Rank puppet masters! The ingratiating warden introduced everything about the prison, afraid to miss any details. An Bang Tings order to him had only two words: utmost courtesy. Therefore, Bai Xiaofei was already the god of wealth and the ladder to the sky in the wardens eyes. I heard that the two Teachers of the Nation who replied to the imperial announcement a while ago are also locked up here? asked Bai Xiaofei without any qualms. He wanted to see what kind of reaction his directness could get from the warden. Unfortunately, he was disappointed. Of course! Those two are repeat offenders! But they are also very tight-lipped, they havent confessed who is behind them until now the warden suddenly stopped halfway through his words with a hint of panic on his face. Master, I cannot say more. If you really want to know, please go to my superiors The warden had already taken the initiative to explain before Bai Xiaofei could ask why. Indeed, Bai Xiaofei found it hard to trouble him after this. I see. Take me to see them. Bai Xiaofei frowned a little. Even now, he was still skeptical about the arrest of two Teachers of the Nation. However, his doubt was quickly dispelled He got to see the two people in question, and their state made him believe completely that they were held there as prisoners. There wasnt an unbruised spot on their bodies and their breathing was so faint that it seemed like it could stop any moment. If it werent for the energy fluctuations they emitted, Bai Xiaofei wouldnt even believe that the two blood gourds in front of him used to be two Master Rank puppet masters. Weve used all torture methods there are, but for some reason, they refuse to say anything, said the warden. Bai Xiaofei sighed. He initially planned to talk to these two Teachers of the Nations, but as far as the situation was concerned, let alone communicate, it was already a miracle that they could still breathe. In the end, Bai Xiaofei went on a tour around the whole prison with the warden as his guide, and then left the place with pity. Do I really have to go to An Bang Ting?! If I dont, Ill forever be clueless; if I do, Im likely to fall into a new quagmire. After a long struggle, Bai Xiaofei made his decision. Compared with falling into a new predicament, stopping here felt even worse and was the last thing that he could accept! No matter what role you play, An Bang Ting, this lord shall see you again! After making up his mind, Bai Xiaofei went all the way to An Bang Tings study. Similarly, he got there unimpeded as if he was walking around his own backyard. Of course, getting lost aside In the end, Bai Xiaofei found An Bang Tings quarters after losing count of how many people he had asked. From a distance, he could already smell a faint scent of sandalwood. Greetings, Masters. His Majesty has been waiting for you, the new eunuch-in-wait invited Bai Xiaofei respectfully for fear that he would follow in the footsteps of the last one. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofeis focus was on the has been waiting for you part. Is this An Bang Ting so sure that I will find him?! For some unknown reason, Bai Xiaofei felt irritated. He hated this feeling of passiveness, of moving around from anothers indirect manipulation. But no matter what, he must see An Bang Ting. Following the eunuch, Bai Xiao entered An Bang Tings study where the latter was dancing his brush, fully demonstrating the aura of an emperor. You all step down, said An Bang Ting softly. All the guards, eunuchs, and maids in the study withdrew, leaving only two people in the large study. You know, you are the first person who Ive faced that has made me not know where to start. With an embarrassed wry smile, Bai Xiaofei was the first to break the silence, but what he used was the most passive sentence. So to speak, I should be genuinely proud? After all, the person standing in front of me is a genius who is qualified to hold a Starnet Brilliance. An Bang Ting laughed joyfully, then displayed the paper he had just written to Bai Xiaofei. Brother Bai, check my handwriting out? Bai Xiaofei looked at the paper, and the big letters follow the heart on it were unspeakably unrestrained and free. The style completely matched the meaning of the phrase. Great handwriting! Although Im not well-versed in this stuff, Im still shaken when I look at this. I think this is the best evaluation from someone like me, Bai Xiaofei commented truthfully, then looked at An Bang Ting. Big Bro, since you called me Brother Bai, Ive never lied to you. Now I want to ask you a few questions. You wont lie to me either, right, Big Bro? His eyes fixed on An Bang Ting, Bai Xiaofei didnt want to miss the smallest change. Every reaction from An Bang Ting was important to him at this time. Just fire away, Brother Bai. Since I dare to wait for you here, I naturally have no intention to hide anything from you, An Bang Ting frankly replied, seeming very prepared. Bai Xiaofei frowned. An Bang Tings reply did not make him feel relaxed but instead added more weight to the pressure. He absolutely refused to believe that An Bang Ting would be honest about everything. Therefore, his nonchalance could only be explained as he was 100% confident in his preparation! Chapter 618: An Bang Ting’s Remorse! An Bang Ting gasped. Hed expected these questions, but he didnt think Bai Xiaofei would be so direct. Its a long story, Brother Bai. Youll need some patience. With a sigh, An Bang Ting began to talk, Two months ago, I suddenly fell ill and became easily exhausted overnight. I panicked and summoned all the famous doctors in the imperial city to save myself. Unfortunately, no one knew what kind of illness it was. In a rage, I killed those quacks! An Bang Tings voice was icy as if he had returned to that time, but soon the coldness disappeared. Brother Bai, dont rush to correct me. I already know that I was wrong, I was just too obsessed then. An Bang Ting smiled and continued, Driven by the fear that I could die any time, I released an imperial announcement in my prolonged struggle. That was when those two men showed up. They responded to the announcement, then stabilized my condition and claimed that they could refine a pill that could cure me completely. In desperation, I chose to believe them. Following their instructions, I arrested a large number of men, women, and children in the name of finding dissidents. Finally, their lives were lost in the refining of that Blood Pill Hearing this, Bai Xiaofeis heart skipped a beat. If so, ATaos sister An Bang Ting naturally didnt know what Bai Xiaofei was thinking. He kept on explaining the behavior that he deemed to be his crime. Just when I was convinced that they were refining my medicine, I found out that the pill they gave me was actually a chronic poison. The more of this poison consumed, the more vitality it burns while the user would look very healthy. It was also when I learned that I only had less than two months to live. An Bang Ting smiled bitterly. When I knew that I was going to die, suddenly my thoughts became clear. Sometimes life and death are not so important, what matters is what you can do when you are alive. I have done a lot of wrongs, I dont want to keep on being wrong! An Bang Ting looked at Bai Xiaofei. The bitter smile on his face became resolution. So you arrested those two men? asked Bai Xiaofei softly. His face was indifferent, it was hard to tell what he was feeling. They must die. Compared to me, their crimes are much lighter, but I cant redeem myself yet. I need to choose a suitable heir for this country, so I have to wait for another month. A month later, at the ceremony of the new kings accession to the throne, I will make my crimes public and die in front of the people to quell their anger. I will do anything to make this country stable again. Therefore, Bai Xiaofei believed An Bang Ting, because he trusted his own eyes. When An Bang Ting said he could do anything for the country, he couldnt spot any sign of a lie. It was absolutely genuine! Bai Xiaofei firmly believed this. You can wait a month, but have you considered the people who lost their loved ones? Your guards are still beating those who want to find their relatives. Dont you think its a crime to keep hurting them? Although Bai Xiaofei already believed An Bang Ting, he did not intend to stop pursuing the matter. He had promised ATao to handle this, so he needed at least something to help the boy accept the fact that his sister had left forever. At Bai Xiaofeis question, An Bang Ting was obviously ashamed. I know its wrong, but what can I do? How can I tell them that I was fooled? What can I do to make up for those hundreds of lives? How can I settle this without worries when the throne is not passed down yet? I cant watch Tranquil descend into chaos! An Bang Ting was dejected, his face full of helplessness and pain. You may be wrong about something. Bai Xiaofei didnt get softhearted. He said with a cold expression, What they want is not you to make up for it. For them, it might already be enough that the high and mighty emperor admits his mistakes. An Bang Ting was stunned. What do you mean? he asked weakly as if seeing a ray of hope. When Bai Xiaofei left An Bang Tings study, he looked like a burden had been lifted. It should be settled. The rest depends on what An Bang Ting does. When he returned to An Yues palace, An Yue and ATao had fully adapted to the meditation technique. Seeing him, the triplets hurriedly came up. How was it? asked Leng Liuli with anxiety in her voice. The other two also looked at Bai Xiaofei expectantly. Dont worry, its all solved. The matter isnt as complicated as we think. Bai Xiaofei smiled and patted Leng Liuli on the shoulder, and then looked at ATao and An Yue. How are they? Seeing that Bai Xiaofei had emerged from his earlier depression and confusion, the triplets were set at ease. Their innate conditions are quite good. I cant judge now since it hasnt been long, but at least they are able to enter the state of meditation. Its not a problem for An Yue to advance a realm in a month, but we are not sure about ATao, Leng Liuli replied. She was not familiar with the cultivation of martial artists, especially the secret technique that Bai Xiaofei taught ATao. ATaos progress will only be faster. Liushuang, Ill have to trouble you for the next two days. After the training officially starts, both of them will need to take in a lot of nutrition, this will be your mission. Bai Xiaofei looked at Leng Liushuang. The latter nodded. As long as there are suitable ingredients, this is not a problem. Cooking was as simple as drinking water for her, let alone that this was to help Bai Xiaofei. Chapter 619: Teacher and Students When Bai Xiaofeis group returned to the inn, a newly issued imperial decree from An Bang Ting had been announced C Tomorrow noon, the emperor would have a meeting with the people in the city. Although the announcement did not say what this meeting was about, it was already great news for the people who had been striving to see him. Everyone was excited, which Bai Xiaofei got to feel very clearly as the matter was talked about all around his entire way back to the inn. Master, is the emperor going to talk about what happened with my sister? ATao was a clever boy. He was able to make a close guess from just a hint. ATao, if your sister is gone, what are you going to do? Bai Xiaofei didnt answer his question and threw out a hurtful one instead. The boy went silent for a long time, then lowered his head. ATao doesnt know Silly child, no matter what happens, you are my disciple. As long as Im still here to be your shelter, no one can bully you. After you go out into the world, you are a person with backing! Gazing at ATao, Bai Xiaofei gently stroked his head. This world is large and amazing. You are still young, and your future has unlimited possibilities. Dont be blinded by the pain in front of you. No matter whether your sister is here or not, she will be proud that youll become an outstanding person. Youll only upset her if you do stupid things. Having said that, Bai Xiaofei smiled faintly. Lets go. Master will take you to buy some clothes. My three ladies will get you all dressed up. Bai Xiaofei grinned, earning three embarrassed eye-rolls from the triplets. After being brought out, ATao gradually let go of his initial timidity. Bai Xiaofei and the triplets completely revolved around him as they took him to experience all the fun places in Tranquil City. When they finally returned to the inn, the bright moon had climbed high in the sky. Master, will you hold ATao like this forever? ATao suddenly asked an odd question as he curled up in Bai Xiaofeis arms. Thats impossible. The ultimate goal of your master is having a woman in my embrace every day, and this should also be your goal. How would it look if we two men hold each other every day? Bai Xiaofei seriously scolded. He didnt want ATaos worldview to be led astray by him. Otherwise, if this got out, his reputation Master will definitely succeed! With a foolish smile, ATao slowly closed his eyes. Early the next morning when Bai Xiaofeis group got up, the inn was deserted. Even the boss had gone out, leaving only a waiter watching the store. What is this, you guys arent doing business anymore? A hungry Bai Xiaofei frowned. The waiter hurriedly attended to him. Forget it, were not that hungry. And arent we going there too? From what he said, its already crowded there. We should get going. Leng Liuli tugged on Bai Xiaofeis sleeve before he could say anything and rescued the waiter. Dont worry, we will definitely have the best position. After flashing Leng Liuli a smile, Bai Xiaofei turned to the waiter. I know youre not the one in charge, so I wont make it hard on you. When your boss comes back, tell him that he owes me a hearty breakfast. Having said that righteously, Bai Xiaofei strode out of the inn with his group, but he didnt head for the square and instead went to the palace. Since An Bang Ting wouldnt show up at the square until noon, it was meaningless to wait until then and they might not be able to squeeze themselves in. Therefore, Bai Xiaofei chose the backdoor that was An Yue Regardless of his crude character, An Yues princely identity was particularly useful. On top of that, him being one of the four prospective heirs also made this identity one level higher than before. Teacher! You are here! Although Bai Xiaofei arrived quite late, An Yue had been waiting at the entrance even more seriously than the soldiers guarding the gate. Bai Xiaofei flushed red in embarrassment for himself You dont have to wait for me in the future. Its not like I cant find you. And even when youre not in the palace, just send someone to tell me. I am not the kind of person to be bothered by such a thing, Bai Xiaofei cleared his throat and said solemnly. However, An Yue seemed to have none of it. Its my duty as your student to wait for Teacher. An Yue grinned then proceeded to make himself a guide. Teacher, Imperial Father said that several of us all have to be at the square at noon. He also specifically told me to bring you there, so our lesson needs to be paused then. This was An Yues bad news after arriving at his residence and pouring a cup of tea for Bai Xiaofei. In his view, training was the top priority, and everything that wasted his training time was a bad thing. Of course, you cant be absent, because what will happen there is very important to you. Keeping An Yue in suspense, Bai Xiaofei sipped his tea. Are the ingredients I told you to prepare yesterday ready? The sudden change of topics startled An Yue. Then, he recovered to a proud expression. Everything is ready, but I dont know why Teacher needs so many ingredients? You will soon. Bai Xiaofei stood up and walked outside. Have all the ingredients delivered here and build a big grill in the yard. We will start this mornings training then. After the arrangements were made according to Bai Xiaofeis requirements, An Yue eagerly ran to him. Put this on. Bai Xiaofeis storage ring flashed and two sets of full-body sandbags dropped heavily onto the ground. The training today only has one content: running around this yard. But not simply just running, you have to integrate the mediation state into it. I know this is difficult, but its not impossible. Bai Xiaofei paused and scanned An Yue and ATao. Any objections? Facing this question, ATao and An Yue exchanged glances and then shook their heads in unison. Chapter 620: An Bang Ting’s Determination! This earnest effort alone was enough to satisfy Bai Xiaofei. Alright, eat this, then have lunch. You two have one hour to eat before we go out. Bai Xiaofei threw each a pill. It wasnt anything special and only had the effect of relieving fatigue. However, the barbecue prepared by Leng Liushuang was special! It was all high-end meat brewed with top-class medicinal materials which resulted in a fragrant smell. When Bai Xiaofei gave the two guys the go-ahead, they threw all manners out the window and pounced like hungry wolves Whether it was An Yue or ATao, this was the best meal they had ever eaten in their lives. The pleasure of being fully satisfied was unmatched by any previous meal. Unfortunately, they didnt have much time to savor this feeling. Before Bai Xiaofei could even say anything, a young eunuch had already come running in and urged their group to go to the square as soon as possible. Following the young eunuch to the square to see the sea of people there, Bai Xiaofei couldnt help a sigh. The word emperor had its own aura. Even if An Bang Ting didnt say a word today, the people below would still consider it a great honor to see him Although there was only one night of preparation, a temporary wooden tower had been built in the square. The ability of a royal house was no exaggeration. When Bai Xiaofeis group arrived, An Bang Ting was already standing on the tower. An Yues other three brothers were also standing around while their three Grandmaster Rank teachers sat at one side and looked down at the people below. Go, stand with your brothers, instructing An Yue to go to his position, Bai Xiaofei then made eye contact with An Bang Ting. Almost at that same time, they both revealed a shallow smile. Everyone has been waiting patiently. An Bang Tings voice rang through every corner of the square thanks to the amplifier props. The noisy square instantly quieted down. Recently, I have heard a lot of rumors saying that Im ignorant, ignoring the sufferings of the people, doing nothing all day long, believing in slanders and killing innocent people An Bang Ting spoke as if he had learned this speech by heart, words that were being said by the people. None of them were good words, but he said them very calmly. However, the people below panicked. If the emperor wanted to pursue this, how many of the people present would survive? Dont panic, everyone. I just want to say that all of these statements are right. Except for Bai Xiaofei, everyones expression froze upon hearing this. The ministers on the stand hurriedly knelt down. Your Majesty, you cant! Your Majesty, please think twice! The ministers panicked. Never in their wildest imagination could they predict their emperor would say and do such things! However, An Bang Ting continued as if he didnt hear the ministers objections. Seriously ill without a cure, I slaughtered all the doctors in the city in a rage. I listened to evil peoples slanders and arrested 360 people, calling them dissidents, and their lives were taken in a cruel manner. After making this big mistake, the first thing I did wasnt repent, but instead, I covered it up and upset my people. Those are my sins, An Bang Ting stressed every word. The people below were stunned. These had been only rumors before, but now they were personally confirmed by An Bang Ting. The impact was crushing. As the leader of a country, I have no face to continue to call myself an emperor after committing such sins. Today, I announce my abdication! The entire area burst into an uproar. The square that was dead silent just a second ago was erupting with all kinds of voices from the crowd. Some people even quarreled on the spot. Please dont worry, there will be no chaos happening to Tranquil because of this. An Bang Ting pointed to the four princes standing at the side. Although I have done much wrong, it has nothing to do with my four children. They have become excellent puppet masters at a young age and I have found four outstanding teachers for them. After a month, one of them will inherit the throne and lead Tranquil to glory again! During this month, all government affairs will be distributed to the four princes. After the new emperor ascends the throne, those two evil spawns shall be publicly beheaded, and I An Bang Ting paused, looked around at everyone, and took a deep breath. I will also pay for my deeds with my death! Putting the crown on the tray held by the old eunuch-in-waiting, An Bang Ting knelt under the gaze of all! The ministers who wanted to stop him instantly swallowed back their words. This one action had destroyed all possibility of going back. It was nearly impossible for a person who had knelt down in the eyes of the public to be accepted as the emperor of a country And this was exactly what An Bang Ting strived for. At the same time, it expressed his attitude in the most determined and direct manner. Even Bai Xiaofei didnt expect that he would do this. To some extent, he underestimated An Bang Tings determination. Finally, An Bang Ting left with all of his burdens resolved. The crowd in the square gradually dispersed. There were still many people who cursed An Bang Ting, but more chose to understand and forgive, among which were many relatives of the innocent 360 lost lives. As Bai Xiaofei had said, sometimes what people demanded was an attitude, and An Bang Tings attitude was extremely sincere! Teacher Standing in front of Bai Xiaofei, An Yue was completely stupefied. It would take him a long time to process what had happened in just a few minutes. Unfortunately, he wasnt given that time. I know you are not feeling good right now, but the facts are there. What you want to do now is not entertain foolish ideas, but to do well the last task that your father has given you! During this time, ATao will accompany you. Chapter 621: Adventurer Union! Normal training was conducted during the day, and at night, An Yue handled the affairs assigned to him under Bai Xiaofeis guidance. The two had only about five hours a day to rest, but fortunately, they had Leng Liushuangs energizing meals to keep them from collapsing. The hard work wasnt in vain as An Yue and ATao both made obvious progress. In just over half a month, An Yue broke through from the Mastery Rank to become a Proficient Rank puppet master, while ATao leaped from an ordinary person to a qualified martial artist! Devouring the Heaven and Earth was simply a cheat for beginner cultivation, especially with enough food to provide the energy required. The twos progress was inseparable from the effort they put in. Meanwhile, the remaining three princes didnt train as hard. Bai Xiaofei had seen them and their masters going in and out of certain places more than once. Of course, they didnt do this purely for the sake of playing around. The four princes stood on the same starting line after An Bang Ting was abdicated, and at a time like this, the support of the court ministers was very important. The other three princes spent most of their time on this and had forgotten about training. For them, the temptation of the throne was far greater than being a powerful expert. To this, Bai Xiaofei made no comment. The only thing he cared about was getting An Yue to the peak of the Proficient Rank before the one-month deadline! After various past experiences, Bai Xiaofei knew full well the importance of strength better than anyone else. There was only one throne, and he couldnt guarantee that he could make An Yue the new emperor, but with enough strength, An Yue would be able to live a safe life after he left. This was the ultimate goal. Bai Xiaofei, however, didnt take a laissez-faire attitude either. An Yue didnt have any free time, but he did. Therefore, despite not being as active as the other three parties, Bai Xiaofei didnt sit around doing nothing. Using more than half a month, Bai Xiaofei captured someone C the newly promoted Royal Guard commander! In addition to this person, Bai Xiaofei had contacted every person of high prestige in the Royal Guards. Because he got their previous leader fired and once beat up their members, this went particularly smooth. There was no group that was involved in violence who didnt respect power, and Bai Xiaofei represented the absolute top combat power in Tranquil! What are we doing here? Following Bai Xiaofei, Leng Liuying frowned slightly. I heard theyve just gained a number of high-grade pills and today is the day of their auction. We dont have many pills left, and this cant compare to Starnet where we can get supplements at any time, so I thought that wed better not miss this rare opportunity, Bai Xiaofei explained with a smile, but this didnt satisfy Leng Liuying. When can you accompany us wholeheartedly for a period of time? When we graduate, you wont be able to even see us even if you want to! Leng Liuying snorted as she stared straight at him. Alright my little ancestor. Ill give you guys three whole days after the matter with Tranquil is completely handled, how about that? Bai Xiaofei smiled wryly as he chickened out. As displeased as she was, Leng Liuying didnt press him again. Come, come! I present to you: grade-four Bone Healing Pills, three bottles with five pills in each. I dont have to tell you what the effect is, right?! The bottles are auctioned separately. The starting price is 100 gold coins per bottle! 250! 300! 320! Bai Xiaofeis group was greeted with a series of loud shouts as soon as they entered the Adventurer Union hall. The Adventurer Union was the most casual among all the continental organizations. Everyone registered there was a free spirit, and the consequence of this excessive freedom was that their members acted as they pleased, so the Adventurer Union was also known as the liveliest of places. At the same time, because they had no fixed source of income, the Adventurer Union was also the most rudimentary, so much so that their auctions could only be held casually in the hall. As for the Bone Healing Pill that was just announced, it was a pill that greatly shortened the recovery of bone injuries, definitely one of the best choices for adventurers who work hard all year round. Injuries were inevitable for them and faster recovery of such injuries meant faster involvement in new adventures. 600! Bai Xiaofei was interested in the Bone Healing Pill as well. But while it was an irreplaceable regular medicine, 600 gold coins for one bottle was a bit too high. Therefore, everyone went quiet after Bai Xiaofei shouted his offer. 600 gold coins, going once! 600 gold coins, going twice! Sold! For fear that Bai Xiaofei would go back on his word, the auctioneer with a goatee quickly dropped the gavel, and then a staff member immediately delivered the porcelain bottle to Bai Xiaofei. Bai Xiaofei took out 12 Amethyst Coins and handed them to the staff. I will also pay this price for a second bottle. If no one is willing to pay higher, give them to me together. As for the third bottle, I wont compete. The staffs eyes shone at Bai Xiaofeis words. They rushed back to the auctioneer and whispered a few words. The auctioneer also grew visibly excited. This friend has offered 600 gold coins for the second bottle as well but has given up bidding for the third one. Is anyone offering a higher price? Many people exclaimed out loud, but no one bidded. They looked towards the buyer in question, wanting to see what the wealthy pocket who had interrupted the rhythm of the auction looked like. Upon seeing the target, many were stunned. Although the Leng sisters were tightly covered up, their beautiful figures werent hidden and it was easy to tell they werent common people at all. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei looked too young, so young that most people thought he must be the young master of a big clan. Thinking this, no one could give rise to ill ideas. They couldnt afford to mess with people of such high status. Chapter 622: Violet Heartbarrier-Breaker Pill! The adventurers in the audience burst out laughing. Unlucky? Its super lucky to encounter an Illusion Stream! This kind of opponent is almost extinct, alright Starting price, 600 gold coins! said the goatee-man, but after a long time, as he had expected, there was still no response. Energy Stream puppet masters were already rare, and Illusion Stream puppet masters were even rarer, so it was normal for the Iceheart Pill to be shunned. Otherwise, such a pill wouldnt be reduced to the price of 600 gold coins per bottle 1200 for both bottles, Ill take them! Just when the goatee-man became desperate, Bai Xiaofei raised his hand again, making this his third purchase in a row. This time, the goatee-man reacted even faster in delivering to him the pills. As he put the Iceheart Pills away, the goatee-man was smiling from ear to ear. Bai Xiaofei was also very pleased. Iceheart Pills werent this cheap in Starnet. Grade-five alone was already among the upper ranks, not to mention that the particularity of the Iceheart Pill resulted in its small quantity, making it very rare in Starnet. Therefore, this was a deal that both sides deemed very profitable Hold your breath, for we now welcome the highlight of todays auction! The happy goatee-man suddenly acted all mysterious. At these words, the audience held their breath and stared at the goatee-man with clenched fists. Word of the highlight had been released before the auction and many people were attending just for it. It was also because of this highly anticipated item that they had given up on bidding for the pills they wanted before. No one wanted to miss their main goal for just being short of one or two gold coins. This was also a unique feature of the Adventurer Unions auction. In a deadlock, one could add gold coins to your bid, one by one. History recorded more than one case where bidders successfully exploited this feature to pressure or irritate their opponents out of bidding wars Dragon Hymn Pills! Said to be refined with the blood of the giant dragon. Upon consumption, your origin energy, strength, speed, and perception will increase by 1.5 times for 30 minutes, without any side effects! Ladies and gentlemen, I think you know better than me what this means! The goatee-man held up the three porcelain bottles in his hand, and the eyes of the adventurers below glowed red with desire. As soon as the goatee-man finished, a collective gasp from many was heard, but more people were feeling confident. The price directly increased by leaps and bounds for grade-six pills as expected, but their effect was worth this price. If used properly, a Dragon Hymn Pill could likely save the life of a small team! 501! 505! 506! Bids came flying fast one after another, but the price increase was not very high. For adventurers, costs counted in Amethyst Coins already affected their core savings. Youre not going for it? This pill is useful to us too. Leng Liuli looked dubiously at Bai Xiaofei, who hadnt once called a price. It was not like him to miss out on good stuff. It is useful, but while its at best just an aid for us, its a life-saver for these people. If I bid, none of them can beat me, but there also may be one less excellent adventurer team on this continent, said Bai Xiaofei with a smile. At that moment, the Leng triplets found him a little unfamiliar._ Is this the real Bai Xiaofei?_ The three Dragon Hymn Pills finally found their new masters, and the three winning teams immediately left the Adventurer Union in a hurry. Every adventurer understood the reality that bearing a treasure was a sin in itself, and killing and robbing wasnt at all uncommon in their line of work. It was never wrong to be careful. Moreover, they didnt have the wealth or power to compete for the next item anyway. Although the Dragon Hymn Pills are good things, they are not our grand finale today. After making another fortune, the goatee-mans tone suddenly changed again. He even sounded a little sad. Were I to have that much money, I would have kept this pill for myself. A delicate wooden box appeared in his hand. Although the box was closed, a thick medicinal fragrance was gushing out from it. Smelling this fragrance, Bai Xiaofeis eyes lit up. Grade seven and eight pills were no strangers to him and he had even used many. Although he couldnt see the pill inside, he could tell from its fragrance that it was at least the peak of grade-seven! Grade-sevens peak Violet Heartbarrier-Breaker Pill! Martial artists below Grand Martial Master will 100% advance upon using it! Even for Grand Martial Masters, there is a very high possibility to break through to the Grandmaster Rank! As soon as the goatee-man finished speaking, the martial artists in the audience started to swallow. However, swallowing their saliva was also what many people here stopped at. They couldnt afford a pill of this level at all 100,000 Amethyst Coins! Bai Xiaofei had raised his hand before the goatee-man could announce the starting bid. Unlike his previous attitude, his enthusiasm this time exceeded the rest and he threw out a price that blocked everyone elses chances. If it was somewhere else, there might be people who could compete with him, but in this small Tranquil Country, a hundred thousand Amethyst Coins already made everyone present gasp. A hundred thousand Amethyst Coins! _How many missions do we have to do to reach that amount?!& I may not be able to earn so much even if I work hard my entire life The goatee-man was stunned for a long time when he heard this number. He had guessed that Bai Xiaofei would participate, but he didnt expect this attitude. He simply didnt give others a chance! Time to drop the gavel, Bai Xiaofei reminded the goatee-man. No matter what, he would definitely get this Violet Heartbarrier-Breaker Pill! 100,000 Amethyst Coins going once Going twice! The goatee gulped. He looked forward to a miracle, but unfortunately, there was no one else there who could create such miracles. Gone! At the sound of the gavel beating down, Bai Xiaofeis lips curved up. Chapter 623: Fraud?! Thief?! Wealth and power were always balanced. Wealthy fools who ran wild without protection were extremely rare in this continent. As far as everyone was concerned, Bai Xiaofei must have expert bodyguards hidden somewhere around, and some even thought the Leng sisters to be such expert bodyguards. Bai Xiaofei wasnt bothered by this matter. After getting the pills, his group strolled around the area where adventurer teams set up stalls and bought some items before finally leaving. Friend! Bai Xiaofei had just reached the door when a sunny young man in adventurer outfits suddenly grabbed him. Sorry, Im just a little too excited. Seeing Bai Xiaofeis icy expression, the young man hurriedly apologized and withdrew his hand. I dont know you, said Bai Xiaofei as he scanned the youth, and then pasted the label ordinary on him. Ah! Well, um, my name is Xiao Yao. I just saw you trading for martial artists stuff. If Im not wrong, you should be in great need of similar equipment. I have something good here that will definitely satisfy you! quickly stating his purpose, Xiao Yao pulled out a brown cloth and laid it on the ground with a slight shake. Moments later, a bunch of items appeared on the cloth in a flash of light. This rag is actually a space prop?! Bai Xiaofei was surprised to see this. He once again sized up the excited Xiao Yao. Ive actually misjudged this time. Seems like this guy is not simple! Not this not this Xiao Yao paid no attention to Bai Xiaofeis gaze as he kept rummaging through his pile of junk. Ah! Found it! Finally, Xiao Yao joyfully pulled out a pair of knuckles from the pile. The knuckles were covered in mottled marks, obviously having existed for quite some years. This is? Bai Xiaofei slightly frowned. He couldnt see anything special about these knuckles, but Xiao Yaos thrilled expression was saying otherwise. Despite their look, believe me, their effect is far beyond your imagination! Xiao Yao said and handed the knuckles to Bai Xiaofei. Give it a try. You will be very pleased. A skeptical Bai Xiaofei put on the knuckles. After injecting his origin energy into them, he didnt get any response at all. Origin energy is useless to these. Try punching. Hearing Xiao Yaos reminder, Bai Xiaofei couldnt help but feel that he had been played. You could have said it earlier! Suppressing his complaints at Xiao Yao, Bai Xiaofei took the advice and punched out his right fist. What happened the next second shocked him! Power! The knuckles enhanced the power of his punch! At least two times at that! You should know the value of this stuff. The stronger the wearer, the greater the power they can exert. So far, Ive had it tested at the Grand Martial Master Rank, and the multiplier rate is still double, Xiao Yao paused, a glint flashing in his eyes. One million Amethyst Coins, not a penny less! Stating a sky-high number, Xiao Yaos eyes were serious. It was a look that said there was no room for bargaining. Deal! Bai Xiaofei had never been so straightforward, he was even afraid that Xiao Yao would change his mind. Stowing the knuckles, he took out his Amethyst Card and handed it to Xiao Yao. After the money was transferred, Xiao Yao couldnt help showing a feverish expression. He slowly put away his junk pile and wrapped the cloth around his body. See you! Leaving after a quick goodbye, a smiling Xiao Yao hurriedly left the Adventurer Union. After making sure that he had left the sight of Bai Xiaofeis group, his body emitted white light and then his whole appearance changed dramatically. That guys really a moneybag! I added a zero and the transaction still went through! I cant stay here any longer, must hurry! Xiao Yao determinedly ran toward the city gate with no intention of turning back. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei took out the knuckles and inspected them carefully. I didnt expect theres such rare equipment in the world. Let me try! As Bai Xiaofei was adoring his newly bought knuckles, Leng Liuying snatched them and put them on. Hahaha! Youre so done! I can abuse you well this time! She suddenly burst out laughing like an evil antagonist. In her daily fights with Bai Xiaofei, she could only take the advantage with words and would usually lose when it got to using force, which was due to their gap in strength. Therefore, Leng Liuying instantly had the impulse for revenge after wearing the knuckles. Eat this punch! Watching as her fist fast approached, Bai Xiaofei tensed his body. It wasnt that he had no time to respond, but it was not necessary. Even if her power was double, it would be at best the rank of a Martial Master, which couldnt hurt Bai Xiaofei at all. Therefore, hed rather let her enjoy it to her hearts content before dealing a little blow to her confidence while he was at it. However, the instant Leng Liuyings punch landed on Bai Xiaofeis chest, both of them were stupefied. My strength is really so meager? You didnt use your full force? The two exclaimed at almost the same time. At that moment, Bai Xiaofei suddenly had a bad feeling. Try again! His eyes still wide in shock, Bai Xiaofei put forward a weird request. Leng Liuli and Leng Liushuang couldnt understand why, but Leng Liuying solemnly nodded and swung a heavy punch at Bai Xiaofei. Without any surprise, there was no change to the force input at all. Take it off, let me see it! Bai Xiaofei instantly lost his calm. He took the knuckles and put them on again, but no matter how he tried, that power-doubling effect never appeared again Or to be exact, such effect had never existed on those knuckles in the first place! Chapter 624: Raising a Dog for One Thousand Days, just for this Moment! What was ten million? His pocket money only added up to a few tens of millions! Xiao Yao literally had bitten a good chunk of flesh from him! Huskie! You handle this! Bai Xiaofei said through gritted teeth. He just wanted to skin Xiao Yao and rip out his tendons, and Huskie was the one he pinned all his hopes on. Sniffing the knuckles, Huskie gave Bai Xiaofei a human-like smile. Smells still here, but at least five eh no, ten pieces of Crystals Longing! Huskie wagging his tail, looking exactly the same as that of Bai Xiaofei when he blackmailed others. Damn you! You f*cking learned to fish in troubled waters, huh?! Then I will stop your dog food! Bai Xiaofei bounced up in an instant like an enraged lion. Having just been cheated, he was quite sensitive at the moment. Tch, then go ahead, well see whos afraid of whom! Huskie snorted overbearingly, obviously determined to drag Bai Xiaofei down together. Watching these two weirdos going back and forth, the triplets covered their lips to hide their smiles. Indeed, like master like puppet. If they ever got an animated puppet in the future, theyd better keep it away from Bai Xiaofei Fine! Ten pieces! Grinding his teeth, Bai Xiaofei agreed to Huskies demand in the end. His priority now was not haggling with Huskie but to catch Xiao Yao. Deposit first, five pieces! Huskie stretched his paw with another demand that nearly set Bai Xiaofei off again, but he could only endure Xiao Yao! This is on you! As Bai Xiaofei took out five pieces of Crystals Longing from his storage ring and passed them to Huskie, who jumped around in joy, the triplets could hear the sound of blood dripping from his heart. What no one expected was that Huskie didnt keep all the five pieces for himself. Instead, he ran to the napping Blackie and happily gave her three. Thats right, three, happily! Blackies reaction was even more miraculous. She first rolled her eyes at Huskie, and then she accepted the Crystals Longings. From her attitude, it was clear that she was only interested in the crystals, but Huskie was still jubilant Heh, poor dog Having delivered his love tribute, Huskie got to work. He led the group all the way to the city gate. He should have left the city. Are we still chasing? Huskie turned to Bai Xiaofei and received a firm look from the latter. Chase! I dont believe that he can outrun our Blackscale Horses! said Bai Xiaofei viciously. He then took out a whistle and used it. A moment later, the four Blackscale Horses galloped over. The smell is very close! Peeking his head out from Bai Xiaofeis arms, Huskie delivered some good news. In a while, you guys stay out of it. Hes all mine! Bai Xiaofei shook his fist with a hint of malice. He could accept any kind of opponent, but not being lied to and tricked! This was his bottom line, the ultimate ethic of a professional liar! Meanwhile, Xiao Yao had stopped for a rest thinking that he had escaped the danger zone. On a small fire hung a piece of meat that didnt look to be from an ordinary animal, and Xiao Yao was humming a little song while sprinkling all kinds of spices. Obviously, this wasnt the first time Xiao Yao had done something like this. Soon, the delicious aroma of barbecue spread. Xiao Yao contentedly sniffed it, but the moment he just opened his mouth, a shadow suddenly descended from the sky! Lets see where youre gonna run now! With a pair of wings at his back, Bai Xiaofei slapped his right hand onto Xiao Yaos head with a loud thud as dust was kicked up all around. When the dust cleared, Bai Xiaofeis brow creased. The sure-hit strike didnt achieve the result that he had expected. What he pinned down was only a doll. Master, isnt it only 10 million Amethyst Coins? Surely its not worth you chasing me all the way here?! His hand holding a barbecue skewer, Xiao Yao slowly came out from behind a big tree not far away and smugly took a bite. His arrogant expression was even more irritating than that of Bai Xiaofei. My silly master, thats an illusion! Cant you see through that?! cried Huskie suddenly just as Bai Xiaofei was about to pounce again. Bai Xiaofei froze a little, then tried to concentrate. When he looked at Xiao Yao again, the figure indeed became hollow. Illusion Stream puppet masters were better than most at attacking the mind because once the opponents mind was confused, they would lose composure and be easier to fall for illusions! Knowing that he was played once again, Bai Xiaofei flapped his wings and shot up into the air. Closely observing, he saw three figures running in different directions. Taking out the newly acquired Iceheart Pill bottle, he swallowed one pill without hesitation. Three figures that originally looked exactly the same then instantly changed. Locking onto Xiao Yaos true body, Bai Xiaofeis first thought was to catch him, but he changed his mind in the next second. His mouth curling up into a meaningful smile, Bai Xiaofei flew straight to an illusion. In a rumble, he turned the illusion into the same state as that ragged doll at the beginning. Meanwhile, Xiao Yaos true body had run far away, but Bai Xiaofei wasnt worried at all. Ahh, I reminded you, how can you still make mistakes? Why do I have such a stupid master? Huskies disdainful voice rang out as the rest of the group ran to Bai Xiaofeis side. If you dont want to become hotpot dog meat, shut your dogs mouth. What do you know with your pea-sized brain? Bai Xiaofei ruthlessly retorted, then picked Huskie up by his neck. Ill give you two more Crystals Longings, chase after him again! The struggling Huskie instantly behaved upon hearing Crystals Longings. His tongue swung around in excitement. Four! Since I have offended you anyway, a little more wont matter! Compared to delicious food, nothing else matters! Chapter 625: Bai Xiaofei vs Xiao Yao! As a professional trickster and thief, Xiao Yao was extremely skilled at running. His best record was when he once escaped from the hands of an Exquisite Rank puppet master of the Flying Stream, not to mention that his current opponent, Bai Xiaofei, was only a puny Grandmaster Rank. Well, at least that was what Xiao Yao thought. Finally! I dont believe that you can still find me in the city! Looking at the high walls surrounding Doyle City, Xiao Yao smiled. Although the gate was closed, it could not trouble him. Xiao Yao walked straight towards the wall. In a burst of red light, his body slowly melted into the wall and moments later, he was already inside the city. He could even bypass restriction spells and seals, let alone such an ordinary wall! Right after entering the city, Xiao Yao ran to the bustling downtown area. Even though it was already evening, this place was still crowded with small vendors hawking their wares. It was even more lively than during the day. Changing to another appearance along the way, Xiao Yao quickly chose an inn and rented a room. Then, the first thing he did was take a bath. After changing his clothes, he snuck out from the window and found a second inn, where he once again rented a room. Only then did he finally feel safe enough to rest. Xiao Yaos operation was remarkable no matter how one looked at it. Although he only caught a glimpse of Huskie, he had already taken into account the puppets keen nose. This agile thinking had helped him through many difficulties. However, this time it didnt seem so easy Enough time yet? Somewhere in Doyle City, Bai Xiaofei asked Leng Liuli. Enough! Leng Liuli seriously nodded as she felt like she was getting to know Bai Xiaofei all over again. Some people could constantly amaze. More than once, she had thought that she had seen Bai Xiaofeis limits, but he used reality to prove her otherwise. Then, we can sit back and enjoy the show! With a smirk, Bai Xiaofei slowly headed to the inn where Xiao Yao was at. He didnt spend any time looking for his target as if Xiao Yao had always been in his sight. Bai Xiaofei went straight to the inn entrance, but instead of going in, he snapped his fingers. The next second, the inn suddenly trembled, and Xiao Yao, who had just lain down, instantly bounced out of bed. The heck?! An earthquake?! he exclaimed. At the same time, a light flashed at his feet and a pair of exquisite-looking boots appeared. In a blink, Xiao Yao was already outside the inn. However, the moment he appeared, Bai Xiaofei shot over with a slap! Immediately after, Bai Xiaofei looked straight in another direction. He can teleport so far?! After a slight start, Bai Xiaofei flapped his wings and shot out like an arrow. Meanwhile, Xiao Yao was rapidly shuttling through a dense crowd. Every step took him to a spot with the widest dead angle, guaranteeing that he would not be found from the air. Heh, where are you looking? While running, Xiao Yao was suddenly frightened by a voice from behind. Before he could look back, a fierce slap that caused the air to billow was already approaching his face. Earthwalk! A red light flashed and Xiao Yao disappeared again. This time he dove into the ground It didnt take long for him to emerge again. Although his ability was neat and useful, pitifully it couldnt be maintained for a long time, or else it would quickly drain the users origin energy. However, Xiao Yao, who had just worked the boots to the maximum distance, was certain that Bai Xiaofei wouldnt be able to find him so soon this time Tch, you can even burrow, huh? That was unexpected! Xiao Yao hadnt even caught his breath when Bai Xiaofei had once again appeared next to him with another slap F*ck! What is happening?! How can he always find me?! Xiao Yao had lost count of how many times he had escaped from Bai Xiaofeis hands, but he wasnt one bit happy about it. No matter how he fled or where he fled to, no matter how many people were around him and what kind of appearance he changed to, Bai Xiaofei always found him almost instantly. It was as if he had been locked on! Vaguely, Xiao Yao had a bad feeling. It cant be I crossed a powerful expert?! Pretending to be an ordinary pedestrian, Xiao Yao tried to calm down in order not to show any flaws. This time, he seemed to have really succeeded, because Bai Xiaofei didnt appear as quickly as before. His ability to pinpoint me is exhausted? Im still better after all! Xiao Yao started to celebrate in his heart. Unfortunately, he couldnt be happy for very long. Selling knuckles! Selling knuckles! This friend, I have a great pair, very suitable for you. And they are not expensive. How about 10 million Amethyst Coins? A smiling Bai Xiaofei tightly grabbed Xiao Yao. I advise you not to run again. Xiao Yao smiled bitterly. My bro, run? You have to leave me some energy for that first. How can I run?! I wont, I wont! As if having accepted his fate, Xiao Yao sat down and stared straight at Bai Xiaofei. Really? Bai Xiaofei reconfirmed with a soft smile. Really. Xiao Yao sighed. No matter how you handle me, Ill take it. But I dont understand one thing. How are you able to find me every time? I think I did everything flawlessly. Do you have the ability to lock on a person? Voicing his biggest doubt, Xiao Yao looked expectantly at Bai Xiaofei. Bai Xiaofei did not answer him but waved his hand instead. Chapter 626: Illusory City! When it came to an end, the area was now empty, and what had been Doyle City seemed to have never existed at all. The only ones left were Bai Xiaofei and the Leng triplets standing behind him. Everything you saw just now was an illusion. The real Doyle City is still 10 miles away. All the people and buildings were built by me and my companions with illusions, so as long as you were still in Doyle City, there was no secret to your movement. At Bai Xiaofeis big reveal, Xiao Yao gulped with difficulty. An illusory city?! What kind of masterpiece is that?! Such a huge illusion was created by only four people?! There was a storm in Xiao Yaos heart. He couldnt believe it was true, but the fact was right before his eyes to deny it. However, he still ran his mouth. So, if I hadnt run around the city like just now but simply ran out of it, you wouldnt be able to do anything to me. I only lost to myself! With a stubborn face, Xiao Yao made his final retort. Unfortunately, it was meaningless. In that case, you wouldnt be sitting here talking to me, you would already be a corpse, as Bai Xiaofei used his most gentle tone to utter the most horrible words, one figure after another appeared in the surroundings. The moment he saw these figures, Xiao Yaos hair stood up C because they were all him! Let me introduce my companions ability. The second you stepped into our illusory city, you entered their illusion range. Every replica here comes from yourself. If they are hurt, a portion of the damage will be reflected back on you. If they all die at the same time, your Master Rank body wont be able to bear the consequence. Saying this, Bai Xiaofei punched out and shattered a replica. Taking a part of the damage, Xiao Yao groaned. Bai Xiaofei didnt lie to him Convinced now? Bai Xiaofei smiled as he looked down at Xiao Yao. Their gazes collided. Bai Xiaofeis eyes were full of confidence, while Xiao Yaos had nothing but a dejected blank look. He had lost, thoroughly! Whether Bai Xiaofeis precise prediction that he would escape Doyle City or his illusion skills was not something that he was capable of. I see. Today is likely the last day of my existence. Who would have thought, huh? I, Xiao Yao, who have been free and unrestrained for over ten years, would meet my fate in this small place called Tranquil! Xiao Yao smiled weakly. The depressed aura he exuded became even more dejected. Have I ever said that I wanted to kill you? If I really did, you think youd have a chance to talk to me like this? Bai Xiaofei burst out laughing. Xiao Yao was stupefied. I cheated 10 million Amethyst Coins from you. Youre not angry? He was in disbelief. When Bai Xiaofei finally finished listing, Xiao Yao swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva. Motherf*cker, so many things?! How much money would that be?! Id rather you just kill me! I dont have that much money, but I have a genuine version of the fake knuckles earlier, Xiao Yao took out another pair of knuckles with a pained expression. Seeing the knuckles, Bai Xiaofeis eyes lit up. He instantly put them on. No need to test. They are absolutely genuine. My life is in your hands, how dare I try any tricks? Xiao Yao said. How did you make ordinary knuckles into equipment with the same effect? Bai Xiaofei contentedly took off the knuckles. His eyes shifted from the knuckles to Xiao Yao, who was still in pain after submitting his precious treasure. Its my puppet. It has the ability to change the characteristics of things I come into contact with. Its a kind of illusion. When you are distracted, my illusion is easy to work, Xiao Yao answered nonchalantly. However, Bai Xiaofeis eyes shone. This had been a valuable lesson for him. Before this, he had been relying completely on Huskie and Blackie for illusions. Xiao Yaos information opened a new window for him. After all, this was the experience the guy had summed up after countless practices! However, Bai Xiaofei naturally wouldnt let him know that. Otherwise, he wouldnt be able to proceed with his next blackmail These are good stuff, but still not enough. There must still be more in your rag. Bai Xiaofeis eyes drifted to the cloth hanging at Xiao Yaos waist, scaring the guy so badly that he hurriedly moved it to his back. This is my life, my heart! Dont you even think about it! However, as compensation, I can give you a piece of very useful information! Xiao Yao tried to steer Bai Xiaofeis attention away for fear that he would continue to stare at his life and heart. Very useful information? repeating Xiao Yaos words, Bai Xiaofei smiled faintly. Are you sure what you have will interest me? In the face of Bai Xiaofeis question, Xiao Yaos mouth curved up. Of course. Do you think I just choose my target randomly? I did a preliminary investigation on you, and in the process, I discovered a secret. Xiao Yao acted all mysterious, which successfully attracted Bai Xiaofeis curiosity. Oh well, since youre now a wingless bird, I guess it wont hurt to hear what you have to say. If its really useful to me, I will let you go! Bai Xiaofei stared fixedly at Xiao Yao and gave him the reply that he wanted. Taking a deep breath, Xiao Yao spoke slowly, How much do you know about this Tranquil Kingdom? He didnt get straight to the information Bai Xiaofei wanted but asked a seemingly irrelevant question. Why? Do you know Tranquil very well? Bai Xiaofei asked back with a frown. Chapter 627: Fog Once Again! Xiao Yao quietly looked at Bai Xiaofei after finishing. Meanwhile, a storm was sweeping through the latters heart. What the hell is with this Tranquil?! Is everything Ive seen so far fake?! But, how is that even possible? It cant be that the whole country teamed up to trick me?! Im just a passer-by, okay? Is it necessary to go to such lengths to target me? Wait, I came here unplanned. There should be no possibility of being targeted! Bai Xiaofei racked his brain so hard that it felt like exploding, but he still couldnt make heads or tails of it. Xiao Yaos information could be said to have pushed him back down the cliff he tried so hard to climb up. He thought he had everything figured out, but now he felt like an idiot. However, despite the many inexplicable matters, at least An Bang Tings performance at the square didnt look staged at all. If it was, then that fellow was too perverse! Hey, hey! Is my information useful to you or not?! Just give me an answer, I am still waiting! Xiao Yao grew impatient after watching an unresponsive Bai Xiaofei for a long time. Bai Xiaofei icily gazed at him. Youre not lying to me, right? In the face of Bai Xiaofeis doubt, Xiao Yao exploded like a cat being pulled by its tail. I warn you, do not slander me! I am a man who values goodwill and honesty. Selling intel is one of my main businesses. I rely on this to make a living! Xiao Yao rebuked seriously. At his declaration, triplets could see Bai Xiaofei in him. A liar who preached credibility, the thickness of his skin could rival Bai Xiaofeis Alright, I believe you. You can go! Bai Xiaofei finally spoke after staring at Xiao Yao for half a day. Hearing this, Xiao Yao stared in disbelief. Youre really letting me go? He gulped while taking a few steps back. Bai Xiaofei just stood there looking at him without saying or doing anything. Im really leaving! Xiao Yao took several more steps back, still gulping hard. You cant chase me after I leave! However, he did not disappear completely from Bai Xiaofeis world. Not long after he left, a small golden arrow flew to Bai Xiaofei with a piece of paper on it C This golden arrow is evidence of our meeting. If theres a chance, lets compete again someday! Stowing the golden arrow, Bai Xiaofei smiled wryly. It seems this trip is going to be another eventful one! Lets go, it seems that there are still many things waiting for us, said Bai Xiaofei heavily with a long sigh, but the triplets could hear the excitement deep in it. This thing is a pervert. The more complicated the situation, the more eager he is! Under the veil of night, the four returned to Tranquil City. Standing before the city gates, Bai Xiaofei suddenly had an inexplicable feeling. No matter what the hell you are, this lord shall see what you can do! Sunrise the next day, Bai Xiaofei led his group to the palace entrance where An Yue waited for him as usual. Everything looked the same as before, but what was different this time was his mentality. Teacher, Imperial Father said he would like to see the fruits of our hard work today. He intends to let us four have a little spar! An Yue said excitedly after greeting Bai Xiaofei. His enthusiasm fully revealed his thoughts. Unlike his three brothers, An Yues abilities had improved every day under Bai Xiaofeis supervision. While he was lower than An Ming in rank, he thought he would not lose in a real fight! Whats there to be excited about? Remember what Ive said. If you really fight, you are only allowed to lose and not win, Bai Xiaofei said indifferently. An Yue instantly stared in shock. Why?! Imperial Father wants to see our progress! His face was full of incomprehension, and the negative emotions he held for his three brothers were directed at Bai Xiaofei. First of all, your father is no longer emperor. Whether you can be the next emperor doesnt depend on his attitude. Second, your brothers all desire the throne now, and I think their obsession is far greater than yours. If you are too outstanding, you will become their focus and be the first to get shot down. This will do you no good. Third, I just got some very interesting news. I need to go over them and not waste my energy on such trivial things. Bai Xiaofei then looked at An Yue, but An Yue didnt have any strange reaction. He even ignored the third point directly. Fine uttering a plaintive complaint, An Yue then dismissed the plan to prove his talents. Besides An Bang Ting, the person An Yue trusted the most now was Bai Xiaofei despite sometimes being unable to understand him. As for Bai Xiaofeis age, he selectively ignored it. During their contact so far, he had come to completely regard Bai Xiaofei as his teacher. Lets go, lets see what kind of show well get to watch today! Forcing himself to recover from the loss of getting nothing useful from An Yue, Bai Xiaofei followed An Yue to An Bang Tings palace. Without any surprise, his group was the last to arrive. After all, the other three Grandmaster Ranks all lived in the palace. Brother Bai, long time no see! An Bang Ting was as ardent as ever upon seeing Bai Xiaofei, but this time, he was without his dragon robes and looked much more approachable. Indeed, long time no see. With a smile, Bai Xiaofei shot An Bang Ting a meaningful look. Chapter 628: Beat Him to a Pulp! I do, but now is not the right time to talk about it. Let us see the princes progress first. Bai Xiaofei didnt evade, but he didnt give An Bang Ting any chance to ask questions either. As the topic was led back to the princes, the other three Grandmaster Ranks were finally able to join the conversation. The continent has always lauded Starnet. We may finally have the opportunity to witness its excellence today, provoked Liu Rushi. He obviously came prepared, because right after he finished speaking, the other two Grandmasters immediately chimed in. I believe Little Brother Bai will not let us down. Yes, yes! Although Brother Bai is young, he is a holder of the Starnet Brilliance that represents one of the most outstanding students of Starnet. Im sure our eyes will be opened today! The two sang one after the other, trying to put Bai Xiaofei at a disadvantage by excessive praises. Then you guys may be disappointed. An Yue this silly child I really have no way to get it through to his brain. Its been more than half a month, yet he hasnt made any progress at all, sighed Bai Xiaofei. An Yue wisely went along and lowered his head. This wasnt acting. He really felt wronged, only that his grievance was seen as shame by others. Dont be modest, Brother Bai. Its not fair for the Sixth Prince either. This is an event that will affect his future, you should at least give him a chance! Liu Rushi hurriedly said. It wasnt one or two days that he had been looking forward to Bai Xiaofei making a fool of himself, how could he let go now that he finally had this opportunity? Moreover, I think the princes father must also want to know what they have learned so far. Saying this, Liu Rushi looked at An Bang Ting. This pushed the latter to a corner without a second option. I do indeed, but let the duel stop where its enough. This isnt the only thing I want to see. With a smile, An Bang Ting found a balance between Bai Xiaofei and Liu Rushi. As a former emperor, he was particularly good at this. Duel? Then just count us out. Zhi Daoyuan waved his hand dismissively. Everyone immediately understood what he meant. An Feng was an Illusion Stream. He had no advantage in combat. Seeing malice flashing through An Mings expression, Leng Liuying whispered to Bai Xiaofei, If you dont let Yue Yue do his best, Im afraid that he will be beaten to death. Its okay. Ill be watching. He cant stir a wave, Bai Xiaofei smiled and rejected her advice. However, she didnt stop there and released a big blow. That lecher has been stealing glances at us three. You dont care? Men became terrifying when they became overprotective over their wives! An Yues eyes lit up and he hurriedly ran over. When he passed by Leng Liuying, she gave him a wink. As slow as he was, An Yue wasnt stupid enough to fail to understand this. He cast her a grateful look, before standing straight in front of Bai Xiaofei. Teacher! Looking at Bai Xiaofei with excitement, An Yue was ready for some good news. In a while, except for exposing your Proficient Rank, you use everything Ive taught. If you can, beat that eldest brother of yours to a pulp, beat him till he cant get up! Bai Xiaofei viciously said, looking completely different from his firm and calm manner just now. Yesh! Teacher, please rest assured. This student will not let you down! Getting Bai Xiaofeis permission, the cloud hanging over An Yue instantly cleared. Although the Mastery Rank was one whole rank lower than the Proficient Rank, the actual gap was not so big as the difference was only the amount of origin energy. As long as he could quickly conclude the battle, this gap would be nothing. And how to quickly take down a puppet master was one of the key lessons taught by Bai Xiaofei during the past over half a month! Meanwhile, Liu Rushi was also reminding An Ming something. However, judging from their expressions, they didnt take An Yue seriously at all. Seeing this, Bai Xiaofeis face grew a little more vicious. Remember, hit as hard as you can! he added. An Yue understood the implication and nodded. He had been waiting for this day too long. One was to test the fruits of his training, and two was to take revenge! Despite being biological brothers, the relationship between these princes might be even worse than strangers. Brotherhood in the royal family was simply a joke. Having the same father was not enough to have close bonds, not to mention that there might even be grudges between their mothers that had passed down to them Therefore, after the go-ahead from Bai Xiaofei, An Yue definitely would not have mercy! Soon, An Yue and An Ming stood in the center as the first pair. After simple greetings, the two who nursed different ideas got into their combat stances. Start! As the high-pitched voice of An Bang Tings eunuch resounded, the duel between the dragons sons officially kicked off. As an offensive-type puppet master, An Ming took the initiative, relying on his advantage of being a rank higher. Holding his ice-blue dagger horizontally, he charged at An Yue and waved his right hand. Three ice spikes shot out at An Yues vital points. An Yues reaction was not slow. Moreover, he seemed to have plenty of dealings with An Ming before as that trick did not surprise him at all. His body armor glowed as he covered the weak points that were being aimed at, obviously intending to take the attack head-on. This was what An Ming thought as well, and a sneer climbed to his lips. My brother, I didnt know you are still so stupid! Break! Just when Liu Rushi thought that the battle was going to end, An Yue suddenly shouted. The next second, the armor covering him instantly shot out in all directions! Armor disintegration?! exclaimed the audience in unison. Armor disintegration was a function that basically all armor puppets had. Originally, this ability was only used to act cool. Think about it, after mightily killing around the battlefield, your armor would disperse by shooting out in all directions. Wouldnt that look very domineering? Therefore, it was completely understandable for the audience to be floored. Chapter 629: Struck at A Glimpse! The audience then instantly understood what An Yue aimed to do! A part of the disintegrated armor collided with An Mings ice spikes and completely nullified them, while the other scattered parts formed a ranged attack at him. However, this attack looked rather weak. It wasnt difficult for a Proficient Rank to avoid it, so An Ming shifted slightly. Yet, this seemingly insignificant action made several peoples faces change. Bai Xiaofei laughed. An Yue had perfectly applied what he had taught him to actual combat. Meanwhile, Liu Rushi was anxious. As a Grandmaster Rank, he would be beyond useless if he didnt realize the danger An Ming was in! However, An Ming couldnt see those reactions. All he could see at that moment was An Yues point-blank fist! Bang! An Yues right fist made heavy contact with An Mings nose. The latter felt a sour wave rushing up his nose before tears and snot flowed out. And that was only the beginning! While An Ming was still dazed by the punch, An Yue grabbed his hand that was holding the short blade and jerked, immediately followed by a palm to his chest. An Mings hand instinctively loosened from the pain. Before he realized it, An Yue had tossed his dagger far away All puppet masters have a common weakness, that is, they rely too much on their puppets. Many are the most vulnerable when they just get separated from their puppets. Bai Xiaofeis teachings still echoed in An Yues ears. Looking at the flustered An Ming, he got first-hand experience of that lesson. A rain of punches then fell upon An Ming, and every time his fist connected, An Yue secretly felt a wave of pleasure. For so many years, An Ming used his identity of the eldest prince who was ahead of the rest in strength to beat them up in the name of teaching them. An Yue was the one who had suffered the most. The backlog of emotions for so many years now exploded! Stop! Liu Rushi finally couldnt bear to watch anymore. At this rate, An Ming wouldnt be able to even stand on the enthronement, let alone take the throne. Accompanied by Liu Rushis shout was his deadly fire ring that flew out. He didnt dare to kill An Yue, but it was still possible to slip up. At worst, hed just use the excuse that he was too anxious to save An Ming. However, his reaction was within Bai Xiaofeis expectations. A pair of purple wings unfolded on his back and he appeared on the path of the fire ring. Like at the banquet, he easily caught it with his bare hand. The old teacher jumps in after his disciple loses, huh? Bai Xiaofei sneered. Liu Rushis face twitched. Explode! shouted Liu Rushi. BOOM! With Bai Xiaofei at the center, a powerful heatwave spread, kicking up thick smoke and sending An Yue and An Ming flying. Lets see how youre still alive after this! thought Liu Rushi smugly while he swallowed back the blood that had rushed to his throat. Although this was a skill that his puppet enabled for the fire ring and not self-explosion, this skill caused heavy damage to the user. Therefore, Liu Rushi barely used it. However, every time he did, it never let him down! Unfortunately, he was disappointed this time After the smoke cleared, an unscathed Bai Xiaofei looked at Liu Rushi with a slight smile. The violent explosion didnt even damage his clothes. Nice, but unfortunately its user isnt very good at timing. Bai Xiaofei didnt attack back but only casually ridiculed Liu Rushi. It was this sentence that made Liu Rushi spit out that mouthful of blood Tsk, whats wrong? You must be overstrained. Wheres An Ming? Help your master down and get him treated quickly, prolonged internal injury will affect the body! Bai Xiaofei said. Everyones eyes fell on An Ming, who was struggling to crawl up. He looked even worse than Liu Rushi. Bai Xiaofei! You bully Liu Rushi viciously shouted, but only halfway through, he froze as if seeing a ghost. Liu Rushi wasnt the only one. Apart from An Bang Ting, the rest shared the same reaction. Its no wonder that you have the three ladies covered up, Brother Bai. They turn out to be such striking beauties. If Im not mistaken, they must be from the Kingdom of Snow, An Bang Ting broke the silence and also let Bai Xiaofei understand what was going on. The explosion didnt hurt the audience, but it blew away the turbans and veils covering the Leng triplets, revealing their appearances. As far as their looks were concerned, each of them was enough to make countless people covet them, not to mention that it was identical triplets. Especially just now, they had different expressions that gave people different feelings despite having the same faces. This was their greatest charm Big Brother An has sharp eyes. They are indeed from the Kingdom of Snow. We were actually on our way there to find a senior when passing by Tranquil. Originally, we didnt want any delay, but your warm invitation and your rare Downwind Boat kept us. As Bai Xiaofei spoke, the triplets had put on their veils. However, their stunning looks had been deeply imprinted in everyones mind. So I have affected Brother Bais business. Please rest assured that when this matter is over, the Downwind Boat will be yours! With a wave of his hand, An Bang Ting promised away his precious treasure that was yearned by many. As for An Ming being beaten and Liu Rushi deliberately hurting people, he acted as if he hadnt seen anything and had no plans to mention it at all. Similarly, Bai Xiaofei was not stupid. He did not resume the topic that An Bang Ting was obviously avoiding. It seems todays assessment will end ahead of schedule, but I believe that you have seen what you want to see. Bai Xiaofei laughed. Chapter 630: The Truth? Even after dinner was finished, An Bang Ting had never mentioned them once. Most of the conversation was about An Yue, An Ye, and An Feng. An Yue was commented on the most, which made him secretly delighted for a long time. Liuli, you guys go back with An Yue first. Dont forget to remind ATao to train according to schedule. A grade-seven pill can only improve quantity, not quality. If he doesnt lay a good foundation now, the Violet Heartbarrier-Breaker Pill will only become a burden, Bai Xiaofei said seriously. What he got wasnt Leng Liulis reassuring reply, but Leng Liuyings impatient answer. We know, you have said this several times. Even if Lil ATao isnt bothered, I am. Sisters, lets go, just ignore him. Seeing the group quickly escape his line of sight, Bai Xiaofei couldnt help laughing. Am I really so annoying? Thats no way He shook his head. At that moment, Zheng Gong and Zhi Daoyuan had also taken their disciples and left, leaving only Bai Xiaofei and An Bang Ting. You had something on your mind when you first arrived. If I dont guess wrong, it has to do with me. An Bang Ting took the initiative to speak. Since there were only the two of them present, he chose to be straightforward. Bai Xiaofei didnt expect this directness. He thought itd take some effort to lead to the topic he wanted, now it didnt seem so troublesome. Indeed, I have a lot of doubts. Bai Xiaofei nodded. An Bang Ting instantly smiled. It was a smile that Bai Xiaofei couldnt read. What does this mean? Does he know what my doubts are? Is everyone in the outside world so smart?! It was unknown if other people were smart, but An Bang Ting definitely didnt disappoint. At least, he accurately guessed Bai Xiaofeis doubts! Come with me. Taking a deep breath, An Bang Ting stood up and led the way. Bai Xiaofei followed despite his confusion. Ones strength fed their guts. Since the Spiritualization Art was still usable, Bai Xiaofei didnt believe that there was a person in this Tranquil Kingdom who could beat him in his Spiritualization state. After passing one courtyard after another, An Bang Ting stopped. This is it. Everything you want to ask, the answers are in here, An Bang Ting took out a token. A red light flashed and the originally normal yard trembled. Moments later, the huge stone in the middle of the rockery moved, slowly revealing an entrance. Come in. An Bang Ting took the lead and entered. The dark secret path instantly lit up. Bai Xiaofei followed him through a long tunnel as the temperature became lower and lower. An Bang Ting slowly walked to the bed. The token at his waist gave off a red glow that protected him from the cold. She is Consort Fei, the most beloved woman of my life. Just two months ago, she suddenly fell ill. None of the imperial physicians and famous doctors summoned to the palace by me could tell what disease it is. In my rage, I killed them all! An Bang Tings face suddenly became cruel, perfectly reproducing his mentality at that time. Maybe this was what they meant by disregarding everything for a beauty. He, a prestigious emperor who used half of his life to build up a good image, didnt even consider the consequences of such a thing. Then, why did you say it is you whos sick? Bai Xiaofei frowned. After killing those doctors, I realized that it was a wrongful act that would attract a lot of condemnation. I didnt want her to bear it, so I told the world that I killed those doctors because they couldnt cure me, said An Bang Ting as if it was a trivial matter. It seemed that even until now, he didnt think it was wrong to do so. The most absurd thing was that Bai Xiaofei didnt think there was anything wrong about it either, because he would probably do the same. Therefore, he actually sympathized with the guy Coincidentally, Cao Hong and Xu Zhang came back from their travels at that time. When they left, they were only Mastery Rank, but when they returned, they were already Master Rank. In my desperation, I sought them out. They told me that they could treat her! It was also because they were sent out by me to travel that I blindly believed them. There was a trace of pleasant surprise in An Bang Tings voice, but it soon turned into madness. They told me that to cure her, I needed a pill called the Blood Pill. Refining it not only required many precious medicinal materials but also human blood quintessence! A chill ran down Bai Xiaofeis back. An Bang Ting had told him that those hundreds of people lost their lives during the refining of the pill, but he really hadnt the courage to even think that they were part of the materials How can that kind of pill really save people?! The pill was refined, but she did not wake up after using it. It was only then that I realized I was tricked. They did it just to improve their own strength during the refining process. When I reacted, they had already started their escape, but they couldnt outrun the royal guards in the end. I threw them in jail. An Bang Ting slowly exhaled. His mood had calmed and guilt took over his face. The ice bed can only delay her death. Soon, she will leave forever. I dont want her to go alone, so I intend to accompany her, but I must stabilize Tranquil before that. I owe my people hundreds of lives. I have betrayed their expectations, but I cant just leave them. His guilt turned into repentance as An Bang Ting made his final statement. At the enthronement, I will personally behead those two demons and end my life as a sacrifice for the new beginning of Tranquil! An Bang Ting slowly looked up at Bai Xiaofei with determination in his eyes. Chapter 631: Soul Stealing Incense! At least I cant find any flaws with it yet. I couldnt see that he was lying at all. Bai Xiaofei frowned. Despite finding no flaws, he still felt that something was wrong but he couldnt quite put his finger on it. Where do you think the problem lies? asked Leng Liuli. Bai Xiaofei contemplated for a while. I dont know, I just find it a little unexpected, he finally replied. He was too enthusiastic, as if hed already anticipated that moment and deliberately made preparations. That kind of impeccable answer simply sounded too rehearsed. I know! If something feels abnormal, theres definitely a problem behind! Leng Liuying chimed in. For once, Bai Xiaofei expressed approval. In any case, we are already involved. Lets just go with the flow. I think there wont be a problem as long as we are careful. Bai Xiaofei was rarely this unsure. For the first time, the triplets realized how nervous they were when he was like this. Why dont we do something about it? Leng Liuying weakly suggested. This meek manner could compare to Leng Liushuang. Theres nothing we can do. It is futile to do anything before we find a clear direction. Bai Xiaofei sent Leng Liuying a pondering smile. Whats wrong? My fearless Big Sis Liuying is actually afraid now? At his teasing, Leng Liuying instantly jumped up. No way! I dont even know how to write the word fear! Im just afraid that you annoying perv will be tricked! Finishing with a cold snort, she fled the room, or else shed lose the fight at this rate. The one-month deadline is soon. No matter what, lets just leave as soon as possible. Leng Liuli was much calmer and set a firm goal. Everythings gonna be fine. You guys should also go rest. Bai Xiaofei smiled Watching the two sisters leaving, he became lost in thought. Sometimes, there are matters thats easier said than done. Dont worry, Master. No matter what happens, ATao will be by your side and protect you! The silent ATao suddenly spoke. Feeling a warmth wrapping his heart, Bai Xiaofei stroked the boys head. Silly boy, I am your master, how can I make you protect me? How have you adapted recently? he steered Ah Taos attention to another subject. After buying the Violet Heartbarrier-Breaker Pill from the Adventurer Union, Bai Xiaofei hadnt used it on himself as the triplets had thought but gave it to ATao. Even the knuckles from Xiao Yao had become the boys weapon. Towards this sudden disciple, Bai Xiaofei was really very attentive. Just as Bai Xiaofei had said, if ATao couldnt adapt well, then the Violet Heartbarrier-Breaker Pill might become his burden instead. Overall there is no problem. Even if I fully mobilize my physical power, I can still manage. But I still cant wield it at the micro degree yet. Once I add the boost from Swallowing the Heaven and Earth, itll spin out of control, ATao reported. His head lowered as he finished his report. Thats already very good. Its only been so long. According to my plan, it should have taken you longer to reach this level. At this rate, you should be completely stabilized when we leave Tranquil. And then you will be able to assist me. With a smile, Bai Xiaofei set a new goal for ATao. After ATao learned that his sister had died, Bai Xiaofei became his only support. Bai Xiaofeis existence and words were the driving force for his efforts. Therefore, when he heard that he could finally be of use to his master, ATao was thrilled. Master, you rest assured! ATao will not let you down! Jumping in joy, ATao then ran out. Master, you rest. Ill run a lap around the city! With that, the boy disappeared out the doorway, not giving Bai Xiaofei a chance to say anything. Shaking his head with a wry smile, Bai Xiaofei lay down on the bed with a load on his heart. Ah, tonight may be another sleepless one How is it? All done! Deep into the night, two figures dressed in dark clothes squatted outside the inn wall where Bai Xiaofeis group was staying. Meanwhile, four lookouts around them were nervously watching the surroundings. Is that waiter handled? the first speaker asked. Boss, arent you assured about my work? I threw the body into the river. Therell be absolutely no evidence! answered the other with a grin. Hearing this, the so-called boss heaved a long sigh of relief. Our targets are students of Starnet. Tell our brothers that if they are seen, the witness must be killed no matter who they are! the boss instructed. His underling agreed then said, Boss, you are too careful. Your specially made Soul Stealing Incense has been lit for almost two hours. Not to mention humans, even magical beasts would be dead asleep. No one will see us. The underlings flattery earned a knuckle to his forehead. You dont know fart! Ive been able to survive for so many years, not due to the Soul Stealing Incense, but cautiousness! After giving the underling a lesson, the boss tightened the protective mask on his face. Go! Dropping this order, the boss himself reached the third floor of the inn in several jumps. At the same time, the underling made a secret signal and had two of the four guards follow him into the inn as well. After the four snuck inside, a faint scent penetrated their nostrils, but thanks to their preparations, they were not affected. With the exception of their footsteps so faint that they were negligible, the whole inn was as quiet as a tomb. There wasnt even a snore. The four quickly found the targeted room. One stayed at the door to keep watch while the remaining three people easily disabled the lock and went in. Chapter 632: Those Who Don’t Seek Death wouldn’t Have to Die! The boss turned back and shot him a glare. Check if they are the right people that the buyer wants. One less is no big deal, wed just take a little less money. The boss knew how extremely important being careful was. With the reputation of Starnet Academy, he would never have agreed to take this risk if it werent that the buyer offered a price so high that he couldnt refuse. Therefore, he wouldnt do such a thing as finding the third person who no one knew where. Theyre identical! said the underling in delight after checking two people lying unconscious in bed with the moonlight. Take them, ordered the boss. The underling and the other person skillfully lifted the two people on the bed. Less than a minute later, the three were outside the inn. Tell our brothers to withdraw! After getting the signal from the underling, a group of men in black quickly retreated from their positions. They didnt gather with the boss right away but kept a certain distance while sneaking to a corner in Tranquil City. Their proficiency was no joke. Carrying two deadweights didnt affect their speed at all and they were even getting quicker upon approaching the destination. Soon, they arrived at an unremarkable and tattered house. After making sure no one had followed, the group snuck the house one by one. They didnt stop after entering but continued into a hidden tunnel in which they spent nearly half an hour. When they finally stopped, they were in a brightly lit underground room. And connected to this room were five more tunnels! Besides the amazing structure of this underground room, the identity of the person sitting properly and drinking tea in it was also quite interesting. Someone Bai Xiaofei was definitely familiar with C Liu Rushi. After catching that striking glimpse of the triplets, Liu Rushi couldnt calm down at all after returning to his place. All he could think about was their flawless appearances. Finally, taken over by his desire, Liu Rushi chose to risk it. Through An Mings connections, he found the biggest human trafficker group in Tranquil City and paid a huge sum of money to achieve everything that had happened tonight. Liu Rushi took the chance that Bai Xiaofei wouldnt have expected someone would act so soon. Now, it seemed that he won the bet! Why are there only two?! Liu Rushis delight upon hearing the footsteps became discontent upon seeing that only two people were brought back. If you are dissatisfied, we can send these two back and then you can do it yourself. Choked by the boss, Liu Rushis face instantly turned blue, but he couldnt utter a word after half a day. He knew this guy was capable of doing what he said. Then it wont be the agreed price. Deduct at least half! Liu Rushi finally said. The boss was straightforward to agree. Xiao Du. His underling immediately understood and carried the two people to Liu Rushi. As his long-awaited prize was placed in front of him, Liu Rushis heart thumped. However, when he looked closely, the joy on his face instantly turned into fright. Die, you trash! A cold snort sounded. Bai Xiaofei, who had dropped his camouflage, entered the Spiritualization state, his right hand turned into the purple luans golden claw and pierced Liu Rushis abdomen before the latter could react. Bai Xiaofei could have killed him with one blow, but he didnt want to let Liu Rushi die an easy death! At the same time, ATao, who had also changed back to his own appearance, broke the neck of the underling while he was still in shock. Where are you running to? The boss was the quickest to react as he rushed towards the tunnel where they had come in from. Unfortunately, he couldnt outrun Bai Xiaofei. After all, few people could be faster than him when he was fused with Purple Luan. At least no one at the same rank could. From Bai Xiaofei deactivating his illusion and entering the Spiritualization state, to him slaughtering the whole group of traffickers except the boss and Liu Rushi, only a minute had passed, and this was already with him saying some useless words to sound cool. Ive heard about letting sexual urges take over the brains before, but I didnt expect to be so lucky to meet such a person today, and also a Grandmaster Rank at that. What an eye-opener, Bai Xiaofei mocked as his dagger slit Liu Rushis hand tendon. Hearing the latters painful howl, he laughed coldly. You chose a good place. No matter how loud you are, no one will hear, Bai Xiaofeis voice was soft, but it sounded like a devils whisper to Liu Rushi and the boss. You cannot kill me! I am an Honorable Guest Member of the Violetgold Merchant House! If you kill me, the Violethorn Empire will find you! Let me go, I promise Ill scram Liu Rushi fired like a machine gun. Before he could finish, however, ATao shut him with a punch. Master didnt let you speak. ATao sounded even colder than Bai Xiaofei, and his look wasnt one that a child should have. However, Liu Rushi noticed something even more outrageous C ATaos strength. How is this the strength of a child?! I have no intention to hear what he wants to say. Dont let him make any noise. Bai Xiaofei shot over a glance. His words made Liu Rushi stare wide in shock, while ATao immediately acted. He crushed the table nearby then shoved the pieces of wood into Liu Rushis mouth one by one. This process of shutting Liu Rushi was so long and painful-looking that the boss sitting next to him started to sweat profusely. Bai Xiaofei really couldnt imagine what would happen if he didnt suffer from insomnia this evening, or if Blackie hadnt reminded him in advance, or if he had failed to recognize the smell of the Soul Stealing Grass. Thinking this, he just wanted to make Liu Rushi suffer ten thousand painful deaths! Im in a very bad mood right now, so youd better answer truthfully whatever I ask! said Bai Xiaofei as he looked coldly at the boss, demanding an immediate response. Chapter 633: Investigate to the End! Bai Xiaofeis first question surprised the boss by how simple it was. The boss gulped and answered right away, ADa! Ive never gotten to see my family since I was very young, so I picked this A slap from Bai Xiaofei cut off ADa before he could finish. The crisp sound of the slap echoed in the stone room but was still far cheerier than Liu Rushis doleful shrieks. Answer what you are asked. Im too lazy for your nonsense, Bai Xiaofei simply explained the reason for the punishment before asking the next question, You have some Soul Stealing Grass in your possession, dont you? ADa froze. How does he know about the Soul Stealing Grass?! Soul Stealing Grass, a very rare carnivorous grass, released a special aroma upon maturity. This aroma attracted other creatures, but once overly inhaled, the attracted victim would fall into a deep sleep before being eaten by the Soul Stealing Grass. This grass was rare even in the Infinite Mountain Range. Bai Xiaofei had once used the Soul Stealing Grass to make something similar to ADas Soul Stealing Incense, but he had used it up when he still lived in the Gorge of Heroes. Therefore, when he had smelled this fragrance last night, he was set on getting it. Yes yes, ADa gave an honest reply despite his shock. Dont tell me you dont have any storage props. Pour out everything inside, Bai Xiaofei, as expected, said the last thing ADa wanted to hear. However, ADa obediently did as told. After lifting the link between himself and his storage bracelet, he handed it to Bai Xiaofei with a bitter expression. Taking the bracelet, Bai Xiaofei threw it to ATao. Pour out everything inside. With pleasant surprise, ATao linked the storage bracelet, making it his own, then poured out the contents. As the leader of a human trafficking ring, ADa was quite rich. However, Bai Xiaofei only took the Soul Stealing Grass and Soul Stealing Incense he made and left the rest to ATao. Trash! Looking at you makes me sick in the stomach! How do people like you get to the Grandmaster Rank? Heaven is really blind! Bai Xiaofei turned to Liu Rushi and ruthlessly reviled. It was impossible for Liu Rushi to give any reply. ATao gave him quite a beating. Why? Whats with that look? Sneering, Bai Xiaofei suddenly came up with an idea, a very interesting one. Under Liu Rushi and ADas fearful stares, he slowly walked to ADa and slightly tapped his finger on the latters forehead. A sliver of origin energy entered ADas body. Then, amidst Liu Rushis frantic groaning, Bai Xiaofei untied the rope binding ADa and handed him his dagger. ADa looked at the two people leaving the room, then down at the dagger in his hand, then at Liu Rushi who was already a cripple In the next period of time, shrieks never ceased. When Bai Xiaofei returned to the room, Liu Rushi was unbearable to look at. Very good, you did a good job. Bai Xiaofei smiled. Meanwhile, a trembling ADa was panicking. I can go now, right? he asked weakly, but his eyes were full of desire to survive. To people of his kind, to be able to live was already the greatest happiness. Of course, I always keep my word, but theres one more task for you. Hearing this, ADa immediately creased his brows, but he had no other choice but to agree. You should also have contact with An Ming. Liu Rushi is an outsider, he couldnt have known a local snake like you, Bai Xiaofei hit home as ADa instinctively gulped. What do you want me to do? No matter how reluctant, this was his only possible reply. Bring An Ming here using Liu Rushis name. I dont want anyone with intent to harm me to live at ease! Bai Xiaofei said with a cruelty that was rarely seen on his face. ADa felt a chill run down his spine. Then I ADa uttered with difficulty as he swallowed repeatedly. His meek appearance didnt look like it belonged to an experienced trafficker at all. As long as you cooperate, I will not kill you, and I promise my people wont either. Bai Xiaofei smiled and pointed to the Starnet Brilliance on his chest. With this thing here, you should be able to believe me. Looking at Bai Xiaofeis chest, ADa relaxed. As far as he knew, Starnet people valued the reputation of their academy very much. He didnt believe that Bai Xiaofei would do something to stain the Starnet Brilliance. Leave it to me, Master! ADa cupped his hands and solemnly promised. Dispose of this guys body. I dont want the news of his death to spread yet, said Bai Xiaofei to ATao as they were about to leave. ATao looked back at Liu Rushis body with an odd expression You actually didnt have any reaction over your first time killing people. I didnt expect that. Bai Xiaofei didnt hide his surprise. When he said this, he observed the boy closely. Should I have a specific reaction? ATao frowned in confusion. Bai Xiaofei was speechless. Indeed, there was no rule that there must be any specific reaction. People with steel will could adapt right away, so it was understandable for someone with ATaos past. Having lost two family members in a row, he was already an exception for not collapsing. No, Im just happy that youre so outstanding. Bai Xiaofei stroked the boys head, but his heart inexplicably tensed up. I hope this childs experience wont affect his future growth. Or else, if he really strays from the right path Thinking to this point, Bai Xiaofei snuck a glance at ATao. If that happens, what will I do? Chapter 634: A Prince? Kill Him All the Same! Dont worry, those black-clad men arent very strong. How can he not deal with them? Even though she was comforting Leng Liushuang, Leng Liuli wasnt faring any better. Her eyes kept glancing out the window. Whats with you two?! If he cant even handle this, how can he pass our pops test? Who kept saying that we should have confidence in him before? Now you both cant trust him when he needs this confidence? the youngest Leng Liuying righteously scolded her sisters. This time, they had no words to refute. So youre not worried? The two actually calmed down thanks to Leng Liuying, but after that, they had the urge to tease her. Women. Have some free time on their hands and theyd come up with evil ideas Tch! Why would I worry about him?! I cant wait for him to just drop dead and then no one will bully me! Leng Liuying snorted and hurriedly turned away for fear that the other two would see the embarrassment on her face. Yet, she didnt know how adorable she looked. Teasing laughter resounded behind. In the end, Leng Liuying couldnt bear it anymore and plunged into bed. Im sleeping! You two enjoy waiting! Just like that, the three waited for a long time until there was finally some movement outside. When ATao ran back with hurried steps and opened the door, he was surprised. You really didnt sleep?! Hearing this, the sleeping Leng Liuying instantly sprang up from bed, and then the triplets flocked over to the boy. Youre alone?! Wheres your master?! Leng Liuying grabbed Taos shoulders and shook him. If it werent for his physical quality, his soul might have been shaken out of his body Master said that you guys must be waiting for us, so he sent me back to let you know that were fine. You guys can stop waiting and go to bed. Everything is fine over there. He is just waiting to trawl the net. In order to protect himself, ATao quickly relayed Bai Xiaofeis words. Exhaling a long sigh of relief, Leng Liuying let go of him and turned to her two sisters with a look of disapproval. See, I told you, that fellow will be fine. Lets go to bed! Not giving them a chance to ridicule her, Leng Liuying then fell back on the bed. This time, she really fell asleep Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei also welcomed his guests as he was teasing his cat and dog in the stone room, a guest who was completely in the dark about the situation. Along the way, all An Ming could think about was the way Liu Rushi described the Leng sisters. Having been beaten so badly during the day, he didnt have a chance to see their appearances. Therefore, his anticipation was no lower than Liu Rushi when he thought hed gotten his goods. Teacher, your student has come An Ming joyously walked into the stone room, but before he could finish speaking, he froze on the spot. The next second, cold sweat soaked his back. Bai Bai I know you are very surprised, but theres no need to say it, Your Royal Highness the First Prince, Bai Xiaofei stressed each word as he put down his teacup. Blackie on his shoulder shot An Ming a glare with her pitch-dark eyes, while Huskie never even got distracted from enjoying his Crystals Longing treats. On ruining the atmosphere, Huskie was definitely an expert What what do you want?! An Ming trembled uncontrollably as his voice choked. What do I want? Bai Xiaofei asked with great humor. That should be my question. You and your master sent people to my place to kidnap people in the middle of the night. Now I am here to seek justice, but you ask me what I want? An Ming was horrified. He had been holding on to a faint trace of hope, but now it seemed that Bai Xiaofei already knew everything. I have no idea what youre talking about! I came here because that man said my master summoned me. Although you are strong, you cant slander people. Dont forget that you are in Tranquil! An Ming wasnt stupid. Since Bai Xiaofei had evidence of his direct participation, he made it like it really had nothing to do with him. Moreover, upon mentioning Tranquil, An Mings confidence leaped. He felt that Bai Xiaofei would have some scruples about this. However, he thought too much. Once his bottom line was violated, Bai Xiaofei would not have any qualms! Whats more, it wasnt like he didnt have a retreat route Your masters body isnt cold yet. Do you want me to bring him for confirmation? Bai Xiaofei slowly walked toward An Ming. You you cant kill me! Im going to be the next emperor, Ill give you whatever you want then! An Ming completely panicked and blurted without thinking. If these are your last words, then you can rest in peace! With this, Bai Xiaofeis palm slapped down on An Mings head. In less than a second, An Ming fell. After killing An Ming, Bai Xiaofei walked slowly toward ADa. You said you wouldnt kill me ADa gulped. His big palms were completely clammy with sweat. He had seen Bai Xiaofei act more than once. If Bai Xiaofei wanted to kill him, he wouldnt be able to put up any resistance. Dont worry, I still remember. But like just now, clean up the body. With a smile, Bai Xiaofei walked toward the tunnel. Huskie hurriedly chewed the rest of the Crystals Longings before catching up. After confirming that Bai Xiaofei did leave, ADa collapsed to the ground and looked at An Ming who was lying nearby. The body just now had nothing to search for, but this one is mine! Thanks for the fleeing fee, Prince! ADa smiled wide as he crawled toward An Ming and searched his body. At the same time, hiding in the dark tunnel, Bai Xiaofei watched as it happened, a sneer creeping over his mouth. Chapter 635: Killing using Someone Else’s Hand! His eldest son was lost. How could he, a father, not be anxious? You said the First Prince went out last night? About what time? Bai Xiaofei plausibly asked. An Bang Ting, who never even thought of doubting him, poured all his hope on him. Very early in the morning, before dawn. The soldiers guarding the entrance and his attending maids and eunuchs all said so. This is definitely the right information, An Bang Ting recounted everything for fear of any omission. The people in his palace didnt know who was looking for him? Bai Xiaofei frowned and wore a contemplating expression. No, they said they only heard a loud scream, and then Minger ran out in a hurry. What about Liu Rushi? asked Bai Xiaofei. This instantly put anger on An Bang Tings face. He is gone as well! And Mingers people said that when Minger left, he kept mumbling something about his master! An Bang Ting clenched his fists. If something happens to Minger because of him, he will not get away with it! Bai Xiaofei couldnt help a sigh. Thats not gonna happen. After all, hes already dead. But hey, its actually possible to satisfy your thirst for revenge. I can only do my best, but I cant be certain that Ill be able to find him, Bai Xiaofei said and squatted down to face Huskie. Huskie, do you remember the First Princes smell? Finally! Huskie, who had taken another Crystals Longing from Bai Xiaofei last night, had already memorized his script. When Bai Xiaofei asked, he immediately nodded and barked twice. Bai Xiaofei immediately donned a delighted expression and looked up at An Bang Ting. Can I mobilize the royal guards? This is my token. You can command the royal guards with it! An Bang Ting took out a glittering token. Receiving it, Bai Xiaofeis heart jumped a little. It seemed that An Bang Tings abdication was really just talk. The strongest force in the whole imperial city had never left his control! However, now wasnt the time to be pondering about this. What Bai Xiaofei needed to do was finish his own play. First, he ordered a lockdown at the city gates that had just been opened in the morning. Then, he led a team of royal guards after Huskie and almost circled the whole city. Finally, he found An Mings body in a dry well. It didnt stop there. They sent An Mings body back to the palace before Bai Xiaofei continued the search with the guards. This time they were looking for the killer. You can just go in and see. Bai Xiaofei made a go ahead gesture. The commander waved his hand and a group of guards rushed into the house from the doors and windows. However, there wasnt even a shadow inside. Woof woof! As the commander was about to report to Bai Xiaofei, Huskie suddenly ran to a corner and barked. The commanders eyes lit up. He hurriedly went over, and after careful inspection, was delighted. Break it open! The guards immediately acted. It didnt take long for the area to be cleared as a tunnel appeared in front of everyone. Bai Xiaofei touched the extinguished light source on the tunnel wall and said, They shouldnt have gone far. The rest depends on you, Commander. He cupped his hands slightly. The commander shot Bai Xiaofei a grateful look. If Bai Xiaofei didnt make a move, the credit would all be his. Helping the emperor take revenge was a deed enough to let him enjoy a lifetime of prosperity. Give chase! he ordered. After cupping his hands towards Bai Xiaofei, he was about to go in but was stopped. Commander, remember, those who dont brag can enjoy their credit. Your mouth isnt the only one that needs to be tight-lipped, Bai Xiaofei kindly reminded. The commander froze and the gratitude on his face deepened. Dont worry, Master Bai, I understand! Watching the guards disappear into the tunnel, Bai Xiaofei smiled. Lets go, Huskie, our task is finished. Time for delicious food. The royal guard commander did not disappoint. After chasing for nearly two hours, he successfully caught ADa. However, because ADas resisted too fiercely, the commander accidentally killed him. With Bai Xiaofeis confirmation, An Bang Ting generously rewarded the commander. Before long, ADas identity was investigated: An out-and-out trafficker specializing in selling high-quality goods. This high-quality referred to the identity or special traits of the people being sold. It was also because of this that the only possible doubt about Bai Xiaofeis play was erased. In addition, the space prop belonging to An Ming was found on ADa, strengthening the belief that he was the one who murdered An Ming. There was still one thing that vexed An Bang Ting though C the disappearance of Liu Rushi. In the end, the pain of losing his child was all blamed upon that missing person. A national letter was sent to the Violethorn Empire with the sole demand that Liu Rushi be sent back to Tranquil! It was also this action of An Bang Ting that Bai Xiaofei became more and more suspicious of him. He said he would abdicate, but not only did he retain control over the royal guards but he also started meddling in the kingdoms affairs again. It seemed that his determination for abdication was not very firm! However, Bai Xiaofei didnt dwell on this. The agreed one-month period would end soon. No matter what tricks An Bang Ting was trying to play, he would have to reveal his cards then. Master, whats wrong? On the roof of the inn, Bai Xiaofei was looking at the night sky when ATao climbed up and sat next to him. Nothing, I just remembered something that I shouldnt think about, said Bai Xiaofei slowly, with a trace of melancholy on his face. Then, he changed the topic with a smile, You should have already fully adapted to the strength of the Martial Master Rank. Yes! Ive basically mastered it. Now ATao can help Master share his worries! ATao grinned and also looked at the night sky. Master, do you think my father and sister have become stars? Bai Xiaofei was stunned by the boys question. A familiar scene appeared in his mind. Certainly. They should be happy about your progress. You must live happily so that they wont be disappointed. Stroking ATaos head, Bai Xiaofeis heart softened. The two then chatted about this and that until ATao fell asleep in Bai Xiaofeis arms Chapter 636: The Ceremony! Tranquil City, which had just finished a burial, started to bustle again. The death of a prince passed by just like that. Except to his mother and An Bang Ting, An Ming was no different than a normal person in the eyes of others, if he died then he died Everything should be over today! Bai Xiaofei had put on formal clothes. The Leng sisters had also taken off their desert outfits and put on gorgeous dresses, looking like angels descending from the sky. Even if its not over, we cant delay any longer. Grandpa said that hed only stayed in the Snow Kingdom for four years, and now theres only the month left. If we dont get there before that, finding him would be like finding a needle in a haystack, Leng Liuli reminded again as she had done before multiple times. It was really trying to change Bai Xiaofeis nosy character. Dont worry, no matter what, I wont bother with any matters concerning this play after today, said Bai Xiaofei with a smile. This promise relieved Leng Liuli a little. Master, the carriage is here, announced a new waiter outside the door. It was not until now did the inn discover that Bai Xiaofei was more than just rich. Outside was the most luxurious carriage in Tranquil, inferior only to the emperors. It was one pulled by seven Blackscale Horses! Lets go before we get surrounded by onlookers. Bai Xiaofei opened the door and walked down the stairs. The inn was currently filled with royal guards, and all the other guests were blocked from coming out of their rooms. It was impossible for Bai Xiaofeis so-called get surrounded to happen. Greetings, Master Bai! The eunuch manager standing next to the carriage bowed slightly. Without giving him a glance, Bai Xiaofeis group directly boarded the luxury carriage that could accommodate at least 20 people. With the high-pitch shout of the eunuch manager, the guards retreated from the inn and solemnly guarded both sides of the carriage in two long lines. The carriage then moved slowly toward the square where An Bang Ting had met the city before Although the speed wasnt fast, the square wasnt far away and they arrived at the newly decorated square before long. Different from the hasty construction before, the whole square had undergone an earth-shaking change. A tall stone platform stood in the center, on which were large and small tables where civil and military dignitaries were already seated. In the main position were An Bang Ting and the three princes who stood out from the crowd. The seats for Bai Xiaofeis group were also there and were even higher than that of the three princes. Outside the square, spectating civilians had formed a sea of people. There were even people coming over from other cities. No one wanted to miss this grand ceremony that would determine the future of Tranquil. This student greets Teacher and the three ladies! An Yue performed a big ceremonious greeting to Bai Xiaofei. It was his sincere gesture. In just one month, Bai Xiaofei had brought him great changes. You actually looked very spirited in formal clothes. No wonder for a prince! Bai Xiaofei patted An Yues shoulder with a smile. Although he didnt take An Yue as a disciple, he had taught An Yue as one during the past month. It was impossible for him not to feel anything. Nowhere as good-looking as you, Teacher. An Yues answer pleased Bai Xiaofei. It was not because he liked flattery, but that teaching An Yue what to say to which people on what kind of occasions was one of his lessons. It seemed that An Yue did a good job. At least, he was no longer that silly boy who only knew to smile foolishly a month ago. What Ive taught you is not for you to use on me. Ill be really happy to see you do well. Bai Xiaofei went to his position and sat down. His seat was the most eye-catching because only he brought four people with him and these four people were all arranged to sit beside him. However, Bai Xiaofei was not the last one to arrive this time. He chatted with the others for a long time before Zheng Gong and Zhi Daoyuan finally arrived in a dignified manner. After taking their seats, these two inadvertently glanced at Bai Xiaofei with vigilance and fear. The letter sent by An Bang Ting to the Violethorn Empire had a reply. Liu Rushi didnt flee to Violethorn at all, and under secret inquiry, it was learned that his life lamp at the Violetgold Merchant House had been extinguished. Zheng Gong and Zhi Daoyuan had naturally heard about this as well. As far as they were concerned, Liu Rushis death definitely had something to do with Bai Xiaofei. They just couldnt find a second person who could quietly kill a Grandmaster Rank puppet master within Tranquil City. But without conclusive evidence, no one dared to get on Bai Xiaofeis bad side, so this could only remain speculation. However, this did not stop them from keeping their guard up toward Bai Xiaofei With all the important people taking their seats one by one, An Bang Ting, the finale, also slowly boarded the tower surrounded by a group of attendants. As if to show his sincerity, he didnt wear the dragon robe but let his attending eunuch respectfully carry it. However, Bai Xiaofei didnt see any difference whether he wore that outfit or not, because Tranquil was still under the control of An Bang Ting. It was possible that even the election of the new emperor was controlled by him. Thinking of this, Bai Xiaofei couldnt help a wry smile. He had made so much effort to win over the royal guards only to realize that it might be unnecessary now! After a silent greeting to Bai Xiaofei and the other two Grandmaster Ranks, An Bang Ting came to the front of the tower and faced the people below. The noisy square was instantly quiet. Many things have happened in the past month. This Tranquil Kingdom and its Tranquil City have been placed within a storm. Today is finally the time to end this. In a while, the three princes will publicly present what they have learned in the past month, and then, everyone here will hold the right to elect the new emperor! An Bang Ting paused a little. The people sitting below couldnt help showing surprised expressions. Tranquil has never belonged to one person alone. This time, I hand over its future to you all. I hope each of you will seriously consider your choice and elect an emperor who can truly lead Tranquil to glory again! And I, I will pay for my mistakes as I have promised! At this announcement, everyone gulped. Even Bai Xiaofei frowned. Will it really go as he said? Chapter 637: Martial Competition! The first one, martial competition! Starnet Continent was a place where strength ruled, which was why the four candidates selected by An Bang Ting were all puppet masters. Without enough strength, one might not even be able to protect their position. Therefore, personal strength was one of the prerequisites! However, in order not to estrange the princes, the method decided was not to make them duel each other. 30 guards around the Martial Artist Rank marched out. On each of their turns, the princes would choose a number of guards to challenge according to their own judgment of their own strength. There was only one chance. No matter the number of guards challenged, success was success and failure was failure. In other words, one who challenged 20 and lost would have a lower score than one who challenged 2 and won. Judging ones own strength was also a very important ability. The failure of this ability in real life might cost ones life, so it was reasonable that the three princes were not allowed a second chance. An Ye was the first to take the stage with an emerald gun puppet in his hand. At present, there were three known types of gun puppets. First was the heavy type like Fang Yes gun puppet, which was suitable for long-range snipes. Second was the light-medium type for quick short-range combat, which relied on quantity to win. The third was a combination of the previous two types, an example being the one An Ye was holding: having a certain range and considerable firing rate. However, as any jack-of-all-trades, this kind of gun puppet would sometimes encounter situations where its firepower was inadequate to suppress the opponent. Therefore, many gun puppet users ranked it last on their ideal lists, but this type actually had the most users C because it was cheap I challenge five! An Ye quoted a number that stunned many people. He was only Mastery Rank, which was equal to the Martial Artist Rank on the fighter scale. Counting the fact that martial artists were slightly stronger than puppet masters of the same rank in the early stages, his choice looked no different from seeking death. However, An Yes serious attitude said otherwise. At his request, five guards stepped onto the ring. They wore special protective gear over all the weak points of the body. As long as An Ye hit these parts, they would automatically be counted as defeated. This was to avoid harm to the royal guards. After all, the whole city was watching, causing deaths would be a bad idea The five guards surrounded An Ye. After exchanging greetings, the fight officially started! A second puppet! An Ye, who was only Mastery Rank, had actually linked his second puppet! Many people exclaimed in surprise. Zheng Gong also looked proud. It had taken him quite the effort to help his student link the second puppet. However, Bai Xiaofei only laughed mockingly and couldnt care less. Whats wrong, Brother Bai? Is something the matter? Although he was secretly afraid of Bai Xiaofei, Zheng Gong really couldnt sit back without doing anything in response to his reaction. Nothing, I just feel that its a little embarrassing to only dare to challenge five while already having linked a second puppet. Bai Xiaofei was full of smiles, his tone indifferent as if commenting on something trivial. Oh, then I look forward to seeing how many Prince An Yue will challenge later! Zheng Gong coldly snorted before turning back to the duel, refusing to say more. In the thick fog, gunshots sounded repeatedly as An Ye constantly moved around. The guards couldnt see him, but he could see them. With this advantage, he finally won this seemingly risky play. When the fog cleared, a sweating An Ye was revealed. He was obviously drained of energy, which was why he only challenged five people. Let us not forget that Prince An Ye is a Ranged Stream puppet master without any advantage in melee fights. If he were to have enough distance, even twenty Martial Artists will not be a problem. Please take this into account when you make your choice. Zheng Gong stepped forward. Using his origin energy as an amplifier, his voice echoed through the whole square. Many people nodded in approval as they thought what he said made sense, but Bai Xiaofei only sneered. Zheng Gong was utterly lying. Although An Ye would have the advantage at a distance, in actual combat, no one would stupid enough let snipers hit them. Under normal circumstances, even a top-class ranged puppet master would be only able to perform two to three perfect attacks in a one-vs-many battle. After completing such an attack, they would face circuitous encirclement from the opponents. Even if An Yes second puppet could give him some advantage in a melee fight, hed at best be able to hold on for a few seconds and take down eight or nine people. However, Bai Xiaofei didnt expose Zheng Gong. It just wasnt necessary. After An Ye stepped down, An Yue eagerly stepped into the ring. When the two brothers brushed shoulders, An Ye revealed a smug expression. He felt that if the audience really thought he could take down twenty people, he was sure to win first place. After all, with An Ming dead, no one else could do better than him. With this thought, An Ye didnt bother to look at An Yue, until he spoke. You all come up! When An Yues faint voice spoke up, An Ye nearly tripped on the way down the stairs. He couldnt be blamed, though, because the audiences reaction was not any better Sixth Prince, you mean you want to challenge thirty people? The one leading the royal guards gulped in disbelief. Yes. Its actually my teachers suggestion to prepare thirty people. Any less wouldnt be enough for me and any more would be beyond my capability. Thirty is just right. An Yue grinned. His tone was confident as if everything was within his calculations. But who could be so accurate?! Hahaha! It seems that you have great confidence in your disciple, Brother Bai! Zheng Gong burst out laughing after a brief shock. It was like he had already seen the moment when Bai Xiaofei made a fool of himself. Correction, An Yue is only my student. If it was my disciple, 30 people would really not be enough, Bai Xiaofei said flatly, causing Zheng Gong to choke and nearly pass out. Meanwhile, An Yue had taken his combat stance Chapter 638: Spectacular Debut! 1 vs 30! The audience already felt a boiling passion rushing through their blood. If An Yue really took down all 30 guards, he would a hundred percent be number one! Under the complete focus of everyone in the area, the fight started. Unlike everyones imagination, An Yue neither waited for the guards to come for him nor flash a second puppet like An Ye. He simply rushed straight at the guard captain! To take down a cavalry, shoot down their horse. To destroy an army, capture their commander. No matter how many people one fought, it was never wrong to handle their leader first. An Yue carved everything Bai Xiaofei had taught him into his heart, and now was the time for real practice. In just two breaths, he approached the captain with an instant burst of speed that startled all of the guards. Is he really a puppet master and not a martial artist?! Despite their surprise, however, the guards still reacted quickly. The captain took a defensive posture. At the same time, several guards nearby rushed up. Seeing this, An Yue revealed a faint smile. Its exactly like what Teacher said! He suddenly tripped right in front of the captain with his head tipping toward the latters body. Facing this sudden turn, the captain, despite his extensive experience, couldnt help but be flustered. Meanwhile, An Yue, who had slipped toward the captains feet, suddenly pressed his hands on the ground before shooting upward straight with his feet together as they aimed straight to the captains head. The captains eyes widened at the incoming crisis. He bent backward at the knees in an iron bridge posture. An Yues seemingly sure-hit missed and he flew over the captain. Heavy Mountain! An Yue didnt even falter. He instantly launched his puppet skill in midair. Heavy Mountain was a very common defensive skill that enhanced the users weight and defense, but now An Yue used it to attack! The sudden weight gain on An Yues body armor was like a big hand pressing on him, dropping him down mid-flight. And below was the captain who was still bending backward With a muffled bang, An Yues fist heavily struck the captains body. The weight enhanced by the energy of the peak-grade Proficient Rank puppet master was definitely not something that a Martial Artist Rank could withstand. In just one blow, An Yue successfully achieved his goal of taking down the leader! Bravo! Beautifully done! Cheers and chants instantly resounded for An Yues series of well-executed attacks, but he wasnt affected. After handling the captain, he welcomed the two fast approaching guards Meanwhile, on the high platform, Zheng Gong and Zhi Daoyuan stared in a stupor. Thoughts of unwillingness to believe filling their minds, their eyes couldnt help but drift to Bai Xiaofei, who was eating and drinking to his hearts content. The two instinctively gulped. Is this Starnets ability?! On the other hand, An Bang Ting was smiling ear to ear. The more powerful An Yue was, the happier he would be. This was a fathers pride. What is this?! He should attack the one on the left first, then do a kick to the ribs! The ribs! Ribs! Thats right, yeah! Now thats the right way! Bai Xiaofei shouted as he munched without any scruples for his image. An Yue was suppressing thirty guards but that still didnt seem to satisfy him. In fact, despite going against thirty, An Yue had to face no more than six people at the same time. Once this number was exceeded, the guards would entangle themselves, while An Yues full-body armor gave him a wide tolerance for mistakes. On top of that, the captain being insta-defeated flustered the guards. As long as An Yue pulled through their initial counterattack, his situation would become extraordinarily relaxed. This was not a life-and-death duel. No one would fight with their life. An Yues performance shook the guards, while the latter already had to take his identity into account. Under the influence of various psychological factors, it was only a matter of time before An Yue took them all down. Sure enough, when the light on An Yues armor faded, there was only one guard still standing on the field. However, An Yue looked almost exhausted while his opponent was in a great state. No going easy! A hefty reward for defeating the Sixth Prince! Shockingly, An Bang Ting suddenly stood up and added pressure to the already unbalanced scale. The last guard clenched his teeth and fists, his eyes staring tightly at An Yue. After measuring the gap between An Yues panting, he charged forth! Yet, An Yue showed no panic. His lips even curled up. Remember, before the last enemy falls, you must reserve a portion of your energy, but do not let it show. As your spare capacity should only be enough for a counterattack, if you cant end the battle in one blow, youre defeated! Bai Xiaofeis words echoed in An Yues mind again. When the guard approached, his dim armor suddenly glowed brighter! Break! All the remaining energy surged out in a final armor disintegration. The scattered parts shot at the guard. At the same time, an exhausted An Yue suddenly shot forward, performing an elbow to the guards chest followed by a right hook to his chin. Flying back in a big arc, the last guard fell heavily to the ground with a thud. Standing alone on the stage was An Yue! The audience instantly sprang to their feet with thunderous applause. Everyone looked as if they were on fire. Sixth Prince! Sixth Prince! Sixth Prince! Some pre-arranged pawns by Bai Xiaofei chanted, and An Yues title echoed in the whole square. This public recognition built a perfect first impression for him. Previously, very few knew what the Sixth Prince was like, but after today, everyone would hear of the brave warrior prince, who by himself, defeated thirty people! Chapter 639: The People, The Root Also! At the end of the first round, only An Yue was remembered, which made Zheng Gongs face grimace as if he had eaten a fly. He had been dead set to win the first game and had put in a great deal of effort for it, but the sudden emergence of An Yue completely overturned his plans. After a short rest at the end of the martial test, the competition entered the second round C reports on the princes handling of national affairs. An Bang Ting had divided the national affairs into four fields for the four princes to pick: military, politics, commerce, and agriculture. The deceased An Ming had chosen military, An Ye had chosen politics, An Feng had chosen commerce, and An Yue, who had arrived late due to waiting for Bai Xiaofei, had been left with agriculture This round compared the princes results of this month and at the same time their own views on their respective matters after the reports. According to the order of selection, An Ye and An Feng carried out their debriefs respectively. Each one was fairly satisfactory and had no faults. No major problems had happened during the period of their governance, which alone was enough to prove their abilities. When it was An Yues turn, everyone had expectant eyes. Unfortunately, he wasnt at all spectacular unlike the martial round. Bai Xiaofei simply pretended that he wasnt watching at all You win some, you lose some. The majority of An Yues time was spent on training and the rest was used to follow Bai Xiaofei to develop connections. The affairs assigned to him were basically solved through communication, so An Yue didnt quite have a feel for them. Besides, agriculture itself took a year, the seeds hadnt even sprouted yet It could be said that the second round ended without a highlight. No one was particularly good, but An Yue did poorly. However, this didnt have much impact because only officials of the respective field could understand the reports, so what was bad and what was good sounded the same to many people. It was so bland that they just wanted to doze off After the second round, An Ye and An Feng regained their confidence. As the saying goes, the one who gets fat first wont necessarily end up the fattest one. Although An Yue shone brilliantly in the first round, all he had was a leap in personal strength. His brothers knew very well that he was an idiot in activities requiring brains. And the third round concerned intelligence C Speech! Drawing lots on the spot, An Yue unfortunately ended up being the last one and An Ye went first. Regarding communication, An Feng was recognized as the strongest among his brothers, while An Yue was recognized as the weakest, so it was understandable that An Feng would have this thought. The army is the ultimate strength of a country. With a powerful army, not only can we effectively defend against foreign enemies, but also expand our territory when necessary An Ye started his speech. Although he had been handling political affairs, his speech was about the military. What he said was pleasing to the military officials. In this kind of situation, ones speech would basically represent their political orientation after ascending the throne. Since An Ye chose the military from so many aspects, it was clear that this would be his focus, and at that time, the military officials would become the biggest beneficiaries. However, there werent many people that An Ye could persuade when he chose this aspect. After his speech, the majority felt like he was too militaristic and even somewhat paranoid. After An Ye finished, a confident An Feng slowly stepped onto the platform and swept a look around the crowd. After a simple opening, An Feng gradually got to the main point. Unlike An Ye, he found economic development more important for the current Tranquil. In other words, he supported boosting commerce. The trend of the continent has always been development. In recent years, there have been few large-scale wars, while trades have become more and more frequent. The status of a country has gradually been linked to its prosperity. Therefore, only when the countrys financial resources are strong, can its strength keep up, can its people have peace and contentment in life and work, and we will have the foundation to support self-protection and expansion! An Fengs words echoed in the square. After two seconds of silence, following the lead of many businessmen, a round of applause resounded. Although it couldnt compare to what An Yues fight had brought, it was still enough to make An Bang Ting happy. As An Feng stepped down, a grinning An Yue went up. Both treated the other as air as they passed each other. An Feng, however, couldnt continue his previous indifferent attitude. After passing An Yue, he couldnt resist looking back with a frown as he couldnt spot any weakness or helplessness. Does he still have tricks left to play?! Do you still remember how our Tranquil survived the joint attack of three countries before? In a heavy tone, An Yue started with a question. The question stunned everyone, but after the surprise, sadness filled the square. This concerned a tragic history of blood and tears! At that time, the coalition force of three kingdoms had killed their way to the imperial city. Reinforcements needed a month to arrive at the earliest, so how to survive that one month had been the biggest problem. Just when the soldiers defending the city thought they would die, the citizens stood up. Women, children, and the elderly only ate one meal a day and the food they saved was sent to the city wall. All the men joined the army guarding the city. A month later, the majority of elderly people had starved to death, and nearly 90% of the temporary soldiers were killed or injured. However, they successfully waited for reinforcements to arrive. The coalition army of the three enemy kingdoms was battered and defeated and the Tranquil borders were protected! As my father said, Tranquil has never belonged to one person, she belongs to everyone. No matter who becomes the new emperor, this must not be forgotten. The land we tread is soaked with the blood of the people. The days we live are exchanged by countless lives. Military, commerce, no matter what we want to develop, it can only stay a plan on paper without the peoples support. From the agricultural reports I have dealt with recently, there are droughts in many places of Tranquil. While they havent gotten to the point that the people are driven to despair, hidden dangers have been planted. There is nothing else we should do at the moment when the people are suffering. Solving this urgent matter is our top priority! The people, the root, the foundation of the country! Chapter 640: Over? Theyre waiting for you. Youre not going to say anything? reminded Bai Xiaofei from behind as An Yue was stunned speechless by the scene in front of him. Returning to his wits, An Yue blinked and gulped with difficulty. Everyone please get up. The people straightened up one by one. No one spoke or applauded, but everyone could feel the emotion seeping out from the silence. I believe that you already have an answer. Just when An Yue felt lost with the atmosphere, An Bang Ting came up and put his arm around his shoulder. We will conduct an open vote in a while. To ensure the absolute honesty of this, well be using the registration method! announced An Bang Ting. Young eunuchs arrived at the square carrying huge boxes and set them in various spots. The voting that made the three princes extremely nervous then began. Bai Xiaofei sat there without much interest in the so-called voting. As far as he could see, the result was already obvious. After the voting finished, announcement and counting of votes were conducted at the respective voting areas and therefore didnt take too long. When the final result was sent to An Bang Ting, An Ye trembled uncontrollably. No matter who inherits the throne in the end, I hope you will be kind to your brothers. I dont want to see my family hurting one another. Can you guys do it? An Bang Ting solemnly looked at his three sons. This child will live up to Fathers expectations! replied the three in unison. An Bang Ting nodded with satisfaction. An Ye, come, he called. An Yes face instantly filled with delight, while An Yue and An Fengs hearts sank to the bottom. You have great talent for the military. Take this token. From today, you are the deputy leader of our Tranquil Peace Protecting Corps. You can report to the corps tomorrow. I hope you wont let me down. The instant An Bang Ting finished his words, An Yes smile solidified on his face. The huge gap in expectation was a little too overwhelming. Thank your father. Bai Xiaofeis faint voice woke An Ye. Hearing this, An Ye broke out in a cold sweat and quickly said, Thank you, Father! He received the token and hurriedly kowtowed before returning to his original position. An Feng, An Bang Ting resumed. This time, the one being summoned showed no excitement at all but felt rather desperate. Thank you, Father! Without needing anyone to remind him, An Feng quickly accepted the items. As he retreated, the final result became obvious. Come, what are you waiting for? An Bang Tings serious expression turned into a bright smile. Yes! An Yue, who was carried away by happiness, ran to An Bang Ting. The latter led him onto the high platform. I declare the Sixth Prince, An Yue, the new emperor of Tranquil from today on!!! An Bang Tings voice echoed. The next second, fireworks and ribbons were launched into the sky and the audience cheered in joy. A grand ceremony began with An Yue putting on the crown. Halfway through the banquet, a half-drunk An Bang Ting suddenly shouted, Men, bring those two prisoners! Everyones heart tensed, while Bai Xiaofei narrowed his eyes. There was only one possibility if An Bang really had those two people brought here at this time: He was going to fulfill his promise. Sure enough, it didnt take long for the two imprisoned evil spawns to be taken over and dragged to the high platform. Tributes have not been arranged for todays enthronement, that is because we have these two people to sacrifice to Heaven! An Bang Ting announced, and everyone looked to the said duo. Hundreds of lives were lost to their evil practice. For such a tragedy, this is my explanation to you all! As soon as An Bang Ting finished, two guards drew their blades and chopped down without hesitation! When the two heads fell to the ground, Bai Xiaofei could clearly feel their Master Rank energy fluctuate and quickly dissipate. They were really beheaded However, from his angle, Bai Xiaofei couldnt see that the two men hadnt had any fear when they were about to be executed. Instead, on their faces was a kind of unflinching, lofty calm to die for a grand belief! The people responded fervently, and many even cried in joy. Seeing this, Bai Xiaofeis doubt faded a little. I know you never believed me. When An Bang Ting came back, he didnt return to his seat but took the seat opposite Bai Xiaofei. But I think you will believe what a dying man says. An Bang Ting off the intricate jade ring on his finger. The Downwind Boat you want is in here. In addition to it, I also placed 10,000 origin stones inside. I hope it can be of some help to you. Thank you, Brother Bai, for helping Tranquil gain a good heir. An Bang Ting then smiled. His aura dimmed quickly and he suddenly looked like he had aged a dozen years. If An Yue is not such a person at heart, I wouldnt have been able to teach him to be that way. You should thank yourself. Bai Xiaofei didnt touch the jade ring but continued chatting with An Bang Ting. Are you really going to end yourself like this? There was a hint of doubt on his face. He had seen suicidal people, An Bang Ting looked too different from them. The arrow has been nocked, theres no reason not to shoot. And if I live, Yueer will be greatly restrained, An Bang Ting said and waved his hand to call An Yue over. Yueer, give your teacher and his ladies a toast. You may not be able to see them again after they leave. An Yue immediately picked up the wine bottle on the table, but unfortunately the wine had just been drained by Bai Xiaofei. Ill go get more wine. Soon, he ran back and poured wine for everyone, himself included. Thank you very much, Teacher. This student will forever remember you! With that, An Yue drained his cup Chapter 641: All Cards Revealed! Hm? This wine Bai Xiaofeis expression suddenly changed! His origin energy, the wine was eroding the energy in his body at an extremely fast speed! He wouldnt be able to recover even in the Endless State! In fright, Bai Xiaofeis first reaction was to mobilize the remaining energy to grab An Bang Ting in front of him. However, An Yue had obviously anticipated this and had stepped in front of An Bang Ting. His palm turning into a fist, Bai Xiaofei punched An Yue flying, but just as he was about to grab An Bang Ting, a patch of blood-colored, silky threads suddenly bloomed under his feet and firmly wrapped around him. When Bai Xiaofei finally broke free from the threads, his origin energy had been completely drained. However, that warm feeling did not dissipate from his body until his physical strength was exhausted as well. Huskie and Blackie realized something was wrong and instantly jumped to Bai Xiaofeis front, glaring at An Bang Ting. Meanwhile, the Leng sisters fared even worse than Bai Xiaofei. They didnt even have the strength to stand up. Zheng Gong and Zhi Daoyuan were also going through the same experience. The originally lively banquet came to an abrupt silence after they lost all ability to resist. Do it, said An Bang Ting lightly. The guards around instantly moved. The unsuspecting Zheng Gong and Zhi Daoyuan died under the blades of the guards with their eyes wide open. F*ck off! The guards who rushed to Bai Xiaofeis group were all beaten back by ATao. Looking at ATao in front of him, Bai Xiaofeis heart was warmed, but An Bang Tings words caused him to turn cold before he could speak. What are you doing?! An Bang Ting showed no fear toward ATao at all. The tone he used was that of a superior questioning his underling. Nothing. He is my master. I dont want him to die at the hands of these small fries, ATaos icy voice replied. Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei painfully smiled. Sweeping his eyes around the high platform, he suddenly looked up at the sky and burst out laughing. Formidable, very formidable! Lying down on his seat, Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath. The excessive consumption of physical strength made him tired even while talking, but the heart-rending pain told him that it was not the time to stop. Even if he died, he wanted to thoroughly understand why! Youve won, youve all won, but there are many things I cant figure out. You dont mind letting me be a knowing ghost, do you? His face full of bitterness, Bai Xiaofei looked at An Bang Ting and at ATao whose back was facing him. My good disciple, this wish of your teacher is not too much, is it?! ATao is so sorry, Master Bai Xiaofeis heart jerked at the boys miserable appearance. He could see that ATao wasnt faking it, and in this situation, there was no need to at all. Allow me to explain then. The angry An Bang Ting suddenly calmed down and quietly looked at Bai Xiaofei. Im all ears! Bai Xiaofei spat out these words with difficulty and fixed his eyes on An Bang Ting. Much of what I told you before is true. The first sentence earned a bitter sneer from Bai Xiaofei. However, it also comforted him. If this had all been some made-up story, it would hurt him too terribly to end up like this for a lie. I did all this for my Consort Rui, and everything about her is true, except a little of what happened during this period. An Bang Ting started to reveal the details, After she caught a strange disease, I went crazy. I ordered the imperial physicians and doctors to be killed, after which I realized my mistake. However, no one in the whole city blamed me, including ATao. Bai Xiaofei was shocked. He went that far overboard and no one blamed him?! Bai Xiaofei looked at ATao. Although having his heart broken to pieces by this disciple, he could only look to him for verification. We could all understand the emperor. Moreover, my father and the doctors made an oath when they went to treat Lady Rui that if they failed to save her, they would apologize with their lives! ATao thoroughly confirmed what An Bang Ting just said. Only now did Bai Xiaofei see the madness of this country. This was no longer reverence, but blind fanaticism! An Bang Ting had become akin to a state religion! I gave up on trying to treat her after that. I really wanted to follow her to the underworld then. I was too tired, An Bang Ting recounted with pain and struggle on his face. However, it was then that Lin Rui and Lin Xiu returned from their trip. The rims of An Bang Tings eyes turned red. Lin Rui and Lin Xiu were the two Teachers of the Nation who had been beheaded on the high platform. Those two earlier?! Bai Xiaofeis face was full of disbelief. According to what An Bang Ting revealed, the title evil spawn was all made up because there would be no Tranquil people who would trick An Bang Ting. But if that was the case, there was no reason for An Bang Ting to order their execution. However, An Bang Ting nodded slowly. Do you think we didnt know you before you came? You underestimate your fame. Maybe ordinary people may not hear of you, but your deeds have spread among the major empires. Lin Rui and Lin Xiu knew that its impossible to completely nullify your combat ability using the wine refined with the Energy Devouring Worms alone, so they gave their lives to create the blood silk forest under your feet because theres no one in Tranquil who can contain you. Tears flowed uncontrollably down An Bang Tings face as such an arrangement was not what he wanted, but he was out of options. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei was no longer just shocked, he was beyond flabbergasted. All this information kept refreshing his understanding of Tranquil over and over again, and it still looked as if there was no ceiling to its limit! Chapter 642: What a Grand Scheme! What a Great Play! An Bang Ting gave him an affirmative nod. Bai Xiaofei reluctantly shook his head and smiled wryly. No wonder he couldnt see anything out of place, because the grief was real. He just didnt know who they were grieving for. Go on, let me see how far you guys have gone to achieve your goal! The confusion in Bai Xiaofeis eyes was replaced by resolution as he gritted his teeth. However, he couldnt feel much anger. He had lost this game and he had lost thoroughly. There was nothing to whine about The Downwind Boat is not mine. Lin Rui and Lin Xiu brought it back from their travels. When they had just returned, they happened to see you entering Tranquil territory. After some investigation and finding out that you were going to the Kingdom of Snow, they rushed back without sleeping, knowing that you would definitely pass through Tranquil City to reach the Kingdom of Snow. As the scheme behind their encounter was revealed by An Bang Ting, the whole story began to become clear. They just wanted me to take this opportunity to keep and befriend you, but when they knew about Consort Rui, they came up with a bold idea. The pain of An Bang Tings face deepened. There was no pride, because this victory was so tragic that he would rather it had never happened. So, that Blood Pill thing is real and effective? Bai Xiaofei instantly understood that look of agony. A sharp glint flashed in his eyes. Yes, uttered An Bang Ting, earning nothing but fury from Bai Xiaofei. Its refining method is also true?! To use such an inhuman thing to save people, you really think you are saving your Consort Rui? Bai Xiaofei almost used up all his strength to shout. An Bang Tings response was beyond his expectation. He didnt justify himself, but covered his face and wept bitterly. When I first heard their proposal, I had the same reaction. Not to mention how immoral that pill is, your identity alone is enough to get us all into trouble. I might even put the whole Tranquil Kingdom at risk by offending Starnet. An Bang Ting took a deep breath. However, after I refused, they came to me with a refined Blood Pill seven days later. Bai Xiaofei was stunned. An Bang Ting didnt need to lie at this point. Therefore, the refining of the Blood Pill might have really not been his intention. Master Lin Rui and Lin Xiu hid from His Majesty when they spread the news that the Blood Pill could cure Consort Rui with the requirements to refine it. That night, those who met the conditions signed up and they gathered enough people, ATao explained as he went into a daze. My sister was one of them. Seeing how emotional An Bang Ting was, it actually seemed he was worthy of this. The Blood Pill was refined, and she did react after eating it. The disease was then under control. However, a powerful persons blood energy is needed to fully exert the pills effect. I wavered, because the hardest step for me was already completed. So, I decided to gamble! An Bang Ting grew resolute. I prepared following Lin Ruis and Lin Xius plan step by step, from Doyle Citys discussion on Tranquil Citys coordination and intercepting Grandmaster Rank puppet masters, so that when you came here, everything looked real, because we know it is extremely difficult to deceive you. And our plan proved to work. Even with so many smoke bombs distracting you and next to zero flaws, you still forced me to take you to see Consort Rui. For this, we truly admire you. Bai Xiaofei didnt know what expression he should make to this compliment. It only sounded ironic in his ears. Theres still something I dont understand. Even if your prestige is very high, even if your people can understand you, you really think youre doing the right thing by going through so much trouble for a woman, by putting your whole country at risk?! asked Bai Xiaofei. However, his question failed to faze An Bang Ting. You regard me too highly. You think everyone is doing this for me? No, it is Consort Rui that they are so willing to sacrifice for, An Bang Ting said slowly, shocking Bai Xiaofei again. How does this concern her now?! You should still remember about that battle to defend the imperial city that Yueer mentioned in his speech. In fact, he omitted a part of it. At that time, the citizens sacrifices only let us last for a while. In the last few days, we were able to hold thanks to a group of people. An Exquisite Rank, three Grandmasters, four Masters. The eight of them self-exploded, one by one, to defend the city. One of them was Consort Ruis father and the other seven were her brothers! Upon finishing, An Bang Ting looked at Bai Xiaofei. At this point, there was no need for him to say more. Tranquil could exist instead of becoming history thanks to Consort Ruis family, and now the people were just returning their lives to her The country never forgot the sacrifices one made for it. When one needed, the whole country would sing and sacrifice for one. Bai Xiaofei now completely understood everything. Just like before, he couldnt bring himself to feel any hatred. There was nothing to resent about this group of pitiful people. Everyone who had a part in this hadnt done anything wrong, or at least in Bai Xiaofeis view, they were right. He actually even admired these people who were willing to sacrifice for love and righteousness. In order to lure him into this big net, Tranquil made such a great sacrifice that he took this loss sincerely convinced. What a grand scheme! What a great play!!! If I can guarantee that the three of them will not disclose what happened here, will you let them go? Looking at An Bang Ting, Bai Xiaofei asked his last question. Chapter 643: Never See You Again, My Master Master, do you really mean it? ATao suddenly asked before An Bang Ting could provide an answer, stunning Bai Xiaofei and An Bang Ting. ATao knows that I am no longer qualified to call you Master, but if you die here, ATao wont have a meaning to live either, so, do you really mean what you said? ATao asked again, his eyes stubborn. Bai Xiaofei couldnt answer because he didnt know what ATao was up to. If you dont want to answer, Master, forget it. But ATao believes that you will definitely do what you promise. Therefore, if possible, please let Tranquil go. No one here has done anything wrong. We just want to repay the kindness given to us, even though we choose the wrong method. Flashing Bai Xiaofei a faint smile, the tearful ATao then turned to An Bang Ting. Your Majesty, will you please give me a chance? What do you want to do? An Bang Ting frowned in doubt at how strange ATao was acting. ATao smiled again. Do what a disciple should do, he said and took out a red bead from his storage bracelet. A thick smell of blood instantly spread. Then, under the gaze of everyone, he stuffed the bead into his mouth. The next second, his aura of a Martial Artist Rank suddenly surged and his eyes turned red as a violent and bloody breath replaced his peaceful energy fluctuation. Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei was horrified. He knew what ATao was going to do! Master, ATao is disobedient, but I hope you can understand. Turning around to give Bai Xiaofei a smile, ATao then went straight to Zheng Gong and Zhi Daoyuan. Placing his hands on the corpses, he uttered, Devouring the Heaven and Earth! The corpses gradually dried up as the energy that had not yet dissipated converged onto ATaos palms into two blood beads identical to the one he just ate. This was the taboo of Devouring the Heaven and Earth: Forcibly using it on living beings or those that have just died, the practitioner can gather the victims essence blood to improve their own strength, but the consequence is that their minds will stray, and if this goes on for a long time, they will become a walking corpse that only knows how to kill! Bai Xiaofei had especially explained this taboo before he taught ATao Devouring the Heaven and Earth. He had even said at that time that if ATao violated this taboo, he would not hesitate to kill him! However, ATao had violated it now, or rather, he had already done so even before this. The night of Liu Rushis death, before going to deliver Bai Xiaofeis message to the Leng sisters, ATao first chased after ADa and took away Liu Rushis body As early as then had he already made this plan. As he said, he was already alone. If he kept living on after losing his master, he might have to suffer for the rest of his life; but with this plan, he could at least go with a clear conscience. Taking heavy steps, ATao tried to control his mind that was spiraling towards insanity as he trudged before Bai Xiaofei and slowly presented the knuckles that Bai Xiaofei had given him. Master, I hope you will find a really good disciple in the future! ATao lied to you, ATao is not worthy of this identity, so, never see you again, my master With that, ATao didnt even give Bai Xiaofei a chance to stop him before he fully activated self-cannibalism. His blood flooded toward his heart and the boys heartbreaking voice echoed in an overwhelming crimson glow. When it finally faded, a glittering and translucent blood bead slowly fell on An Bang Tings palm. Tears silently streamed down from the corners of Bai Xiaofeis eyes We should go said Leng Liuli from behind Bai Xiaofei, a hint of empathy in her voice. However, Bai Xiaofei seemed to have not heard her. He just squatted there in front of a small dirt mound without saying a word. Seeing him like this, the triplets no longer continued to persuade him. Say, if I go through the same thing, what choice do you think I would make? Bai Xiaofei broke the silence after a long time. The question startled the three girls. There wont be such a day, we wont let that happen. Believe us, and believe everyone around you! answered Leng Liuli with absolute seriousness. Bai Xiaofei only smiled painfully. Who knows. I now know what the future is unpredictable. My previous successes have really made me arrogant. The bitterness in his tone put a heavy weight on the triplets hearts. They knew that this incident had dealt a great blow to him, especially the final sacrifice of ATao. Being arrogant is not wrong sometimes. Without your arrogance, where would the people around you get their confidence? Fang Ye, Wu Chi, Yun Jingshuang Many had no confidence in themselves at all, but they changed little by little under your influence. You may not have noticed, but we can see it very clearly. Leng Liushuangs words had Bai Xiaofei quivering. He slowly turned his head, his eyes flashing with confusion as he looked at her. The two stood, staring at each other. Leng Liushuangs stubborn gaze never once faltered, until Bai Xiaofeis lips slightly curled up. Maybe you are right, but I still think I should make changes. Bai Xiaofei stood up and stroked Leng Liushuangs hair before looking at Leng Liuli and Leng Liuying. But you can rest assured that I wont change to the point that you guys dont know me anymore. Bai Xiaofei chuckled. His storage ring then flashed, and a silvery-white boat appeared in front of them. Come on up, its time for the main business! Bai Xiaofei took the lead and jumped onto the Downwind Boat. The triplets exchanged glances and followed him. Injected with origin energy, the boat turned into a streak of light and disappeared into the sky. A breeze blew through the place where Bai Xiaofei was just sitting, where a small stone tablet that stood on the small mound was engraved with characters written in powerful strokes C Beloved Disciple ATao. Chapter 644: The Far North, the Kingdom of Snow! The door to the inn was pushed open, and snow drifted into the lounge with the entrance of four people. Leng Liuyings cheerful voice resounded in the room, immediately earning a response from the busy waiter. Welcome, honored guests! Please take a seat, your Snow Milk Wine will be there shortly! Not long after Bai Xiaofeis group sat at their table, the waiter came carrying four bowls of steaming milky-white wine. Heres your Snow Milk Wine. Do you need anything else? the waiter who was dressed in animal skin clothes asked with a respectful bow. Ask her, dont mind me. Bai Xiaofei pointed to Leng Liuying, who looked very eager. After a month of tough roads, they had finally arrived in the Kingdom of Snow. Ever since they had stepped into its territory, Leng Liuying finally revealed her true nature. She, who was normally already active, became super enthusiastic about everything. One of every signature dish of your inn. Dont use low-quality food to fool us, Im an expert! Leng Liuying generously waved her hand. Very good! Dont worry, Master. While our shop looks small, we never meddle with low-quality stuff! assured the waiter before retreating. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei frowned slightly. Why did he call you Master? Does everyone in the Snow Kingdom know you guys? At his question, the triplets smiled as if he had asked something foolish Indeed, it was idiotic to ask such questions in the Kingdom of Snow as it was just common sense. If he knew us, it wouldnt be Master, but Your Highness. Leng Liuying proudly raised her chin. Since returning to her turf, teaching Bai Xiaofei had been one of her daily pleasures. Dont laugh, its his first time after all. Even the gentle Leng Liushuang had also become a lot more cheerful after arriving. The most evident proof was that she talked a lot more. The Snow Kingdom is the country with the most cases of multiple births in the whole continent. Legend has it that our ancestor adored multiple births so much that he prayed to Heaven for it, and the next year after that, the queen gave birth to a pair of twins. In order to show his gratitude, he promulgated a law that families who birth twins would be directly promoted to nobles and those who birth triplets, directly to viscounts and they would get to enjoy benefits of that status. This verbal law has been passed down until now and no emperor ever dares to amend it. Therefore, the Snow Kingdom has become the most populated country in the north region. Bai Xiaofei was enlightened by Leng Liushuangs explanation. So, the bartender had taken the Leng triplets for daughters of a viscount. There was definitely something amiss when she was this active to promote something, but Bai Xiaofei couldnt figure out what exactly it was. When he dubiously raised the steaming wine bowl to his nose and smelled it, his face abruptly changed. This smell How to describe it? It was similar to fermented goats milk. With the smell drilling into his nostrils, Bai Xiaofei almost lost his composure. But the triplets were staring at him, so he bit the bullet and drank it. After the wine entered his mouth though, the embarrassment on Bai Xiaofeis face instantly turned into delight. Its taste was simply entirely unexpected! A mellow milky fragrance mixed with the strong taste of alcohol shot straight to the top of his head. As the wine flowed down into his stomach, warmth flooded into every bit of his body. Fine sweat seeped out from his forehead as just one mouthful chased all the cold out. Even after a long time, the aroma still lingered in his mouth Putting down the wine bowl, Bai Xiaofei couldnt help a long groan. No other wine he had tasted before had given him this refreshing sensation. Well, it didnt let you down, did it? Leng Liuying laughed with pleasure at his reaction. Her cheery expression put Bai Xiaofei into a trance. Wine in hand and beauty in front. There was nothing more satisfying in this world than this. Awesome, formidable! Bai Xiaofei kept clicking his tongue as he didnt know what else to say to praise the wine. Your food, Masters! At that moment, the waiter returned, carrying a tray full of dishes that Bai Xiaofei had never seen before. This time, Leng Liuying had no plans to wait for Bai Xiaofei. She picked up her chopsticks and got started right away. Looking at her sister wolfing down the food, Leng Liuli couldnt help a big smile. Bai Xiaofei joined the table sweeping with Leng Liushuangs introduction to each dish Just like that, their group became a sight to behold for the rest of the inn. Although all of the other guests ate their food in an unrestrained manner, they had to admit that they could never be that ravenous. Some even stopped whatever they were doing and just watched them emptying one tray after another When Bai Xiaofeis group finally stopped, the four people, plus one cat and one dog, collapsed on their chairs. This was definitely the most satisfying meal in the last one month for Bai Xiaofei, and for the triplets, it was the best one in several years. Hometown was always a special place for everyone. At the end of the meal, what impressed Bai Xiaofei most was the dessert fruit, as he didnt know whether this thing could be called a fruit. Ice Pears, when served, were a few small fish swimming in warm water. After giving them two cuts and taking them out, they would rapidly expand into fist-sized balls due to the low temperature as a way to protect themselves. However, because of the previous cuts, this self-protection turned into suicide. Finally, their meat became the fruit flesh and the bones became seeds. What Bai Xiaofei could not forget was the unique taste! Sour, extremely sour, but not the kind like from vinegar. It was like that of lemon that made the limbs numb and made one go through an out-of-body experience. Right after the sour taste, there would be a thick sweetness that filled the mouth. Although Bai Xiaofei had just eaten it, his saliva uncontrollably flowed when he recalled that taste. In Leng Liushuangs words, Ice Pears were the Crystals Longings of civilians. Its status in the Kingdom of Snow wasnt at all inferior. Half-lying in his chair, Bai Xiaofei suddenly giggled. His gaze wandered around as the wind blew the snow outside into his ears. Kingdom of Snow, exotic land of the far north, here I come! Chapter 645: Jackdaw Mercenary Group! After booking the room, the Leng triplets, who was drained after a months journey, went to rest early as lethargy had washed over them after the warm meal. Meanwhile, an energetic Bai Xiaofei stayed below and continued to enjoy the savory Snow Milk Wine. The wine was the third thing from the Kingdom of Snow that had conquered Bai Xiaofei, after the Leng triplets and Crystal Longings. Is it so obvious? Putting down his wine bowl, Bai Xiaofei looked at the idle waiter with great interest. The people making their living at the bottom could always bring him surprises. Youre joking. Not to mention your accent, its easy to tell by your skin color, answered the waiter politely before he brought Bai Xiaofei to take a look around the hall on the first floor of the inn. Inland people like you have come a lot recently, but seeing how you have the accompaniment of three noble ladies, I suppose youre not clueless about this place like them. Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei smiled knowingly. Originally, Bai Xiaofei had been wondering why the waiter chose to start a conversation with him out of so many guests. Turned out it was thanks to the Leng triplets. Indeed, everything would be much smoother when you had connections with nobles of the court! Why? Something big happened in the Kingdom of Snow recently? Bai Xiaofei asked, following the topic that the waiter was leading on to. As the saying goes, there is no smoke without fire. So many people had traveled all the way to the Snow Kingdom lately and Bai Xiaofei refused to believe that there was no specific reason for that at all. And some things were better to know early than in hindsight. Is it not why youve come here, my lord? The waiter was surprised by Bai Xiaofeis reply. I dont know what it is. Ive come to the Snow Kingdom to find a senior. Bai Xiaofei smiled and motioned for the waiter to sit with him. If you are not busy, you can tell me about it. Im very interested in anecdotes and bizarre tales. He placed several gold coins in front of the waiter. The latters eyes lit up. He collected the coins and sat down. As expected of a noble! Too generous! Youd want to keep your ears perked for this one then, my lord. The waiter successfully aroused Bai Xiaofeis interest. Not long ago, there was an avalanche in the Holy Snow Mountain in the east. Everyone thought it was just another natural disaster since this kind of thing is very common after all. However, many old hunters died there, while those who came back alive kept screaming about some snow monster. When the fuss spun out of control, the local official could no longer sit idly by and sent people to check the situation. And what they found? A huge deal! A bunch of magical beasts that have never been seen before on the Holy Snow Mountain were discovered. Over half of the people who were sent died and the rest were beaten back without finding out anything. After this was reported to the higher-ups, the emperor sent his elite troops, who paid the price of nearly 50% casualties to bring back very important news. The waiters eyes opened wide as he said. Bai Xiaofei started to gasp. Something bigs happening again! What news? he gulped. A huge cave had appeared at the top of the mountain after the avalanche. And all the magical beasts came out from there. When the elite troops entered it, they saw many rare herbs. Unfortunately, they failed to go deep in so its still unknown whats inside. There was pity in the waiters voice. The emperor attempted to seal up this matter. Unfortunately, theres no impenetrable wall in this world and it still got out in the end. The Adventurer Union, the Puppet Master Alliance, and the Martial Artist Alliance sent people to intervene. The emperor had no choice but to open the Holy Snow Mountain, but with restrictions for entering that cave. The Holy Snow Mountain is open to all from the fifteenth to the twentieth of the month. Outside this time period, it will be under complete lockdown, and anyone who attempts to get in or out will be executed on the spot. People flooded in. Some died inside, some made a fortune, but even so, no one has been able to go deep into the cave. Over time, it has attracted some big, powerful people. Ive seen no less than six waves of big brass recently. The waiter looked very serious as he told the story. Bai Xiaofeis eyes shone with excitement. It seems this trip to the Kingdom of Snow is gonna be much more interesting than Ive imagined! Thanks very much. It seems very useful to me. Bai Xiaofei took out several more gold coins. The waiter smiled ear to ear as he accepted the coins. After looking around carefully, he leaned toward Bai Xiaofei. Honored guest, you must be careful during your stay. Our inn has just welcomed a formidable big shot, the waiter whispered. Bai Xiaofei almost laughed out loud. Big shot? How big can they be? Are they bigger than Exquisite Rank and Timeless Rank? Oh? Who is it? While Bai Xiaofei mocked in his heart, it was just a strategic attempt to adjust his mindset. Tranquil didnt even need a Grandmaster to push him into a desperate situation. Now, he didnt even dare to look down upon an ordinary person. Have you heard of the Jackdaw Mercenary Group? the waiter asked. Bai Xiaofei froze a little at the name. Jackdaw, one of the nine major mercenary groups, was ranked in the upper-middle in numbers and overall power. Their active area was a city near the far north, so it was no surprise that they would come here. They have people coming? What rank are they? Bai Xiaofei asked softly, his brows creased. I dont know. I only heard someone address one of them as deputy head, and yet that person doesnt seem to be the biggest of the group! the waiter carefully danced around his words. Bai Xiaofei smiled wryly. Since the deputy leader is not the biggest, how can there be any doubt about who is? There was only one person above the deputy leader C the leader! Thats okay. Go back to work. Ill be careful. Waving off the waiter, Bai Xiaofeis eyes drifted upstairs. Jackdaw Mercenary Group, huh? If I remember correctly, their leader is called Jackdaw! His eyes flashing with a strange glint, Bai Xiaofei reached out and touched Huskie, who was crazily munching on some Ice Pears Chapter 646: Long Time No Cooperate! A drunken Bai Xiaofei staggered up to the fourth floor. He had just topped the stairs when a roar resounded. Looking in that direction, he saw an uncle in martial clothes glaring at him with a dignified expression. What s the deal, is this inn your house or what?! Bai Xiaofei shouted back. The uncle revealed a look of contempt at the drunk-looking guy reeking of alcohol. This floor has been rented out by our Jackdaw Mercenary Group. Do not proceed, or I wont be polite. The uncle drew the machete at his waist, ready to act if he were to hear a wrong word. Tch! Jackdaw Mercenary Group? You think youre big? If this lord wants, I can rent out this whole inn. Dont want me to proceed? See if you can stop this lord! Bai Xiaofei staggered toward the uncle. The moment he approached, the uncle pushed him. A fragile Bai Xiaofei conveniently flopped and knocked down a flowerpot nearby. The breaking sound alarmed the people in the nearby rooms as seven or eight people instantly rushed out. Whats the matter?! A scarred-face rushed over. The uncle, whose face had just been very hostile, immediately cupped his hands and bowed. Reporting to Squad Leader, its just a drunkard who insists on coming up to the fourth floor. I lightly pushed him and he fell. The uncle gave a brief summary of the situation. Bai Xiaofei scrambled up from the ground and squinted at the squad leader before staggering toward him. Unlike the uncle, the squad leader wasnt rough with Bai Xiaofei. Instead, he stretched out his hands to support him. The moment he touched Bai Xiaofei, the squad leader slightly exerted some force, but Bai Xiaofeis body was jelly and he did not feel any powerful energy fluctuations. Little brother, youve drunk too much. Whats your room? Let me send you back. Theres nothing to see here, only a bunch of crude men. It wont be good if they accidentally hurt you. The squad leaders voice was gentle. However, Bai Xiaofei didnt seem to appreciate it. Nonsense! Whos drunk?! This lord, a thousand cups, still not drunk! He broke free from the squad leader and flailed around. Tell you, my dad is merchant group president, very rich! Dont mess with me! At Bai Xiaofeis chaotic shouts, some people were starting to lose patience and wanted to teach him a good lesson. However, the squad leader stopped them. Yes, yes, yes, you are definitely not drunk, Young Master. Anyone can be drunk but you. But its getting late now, you should go back to rest. How about I accompany you to a drink tomorrow? The squad leader tried his best to control his tone. Bai Xiaofei laughed and turned to the fierce uncle just now. See how well your boss can talk. Someone like you can only be a subordinate for your whole life. I remember your words. I will come up for a drink tomorrow. If you dont drink, I will be really, really rude! Bai Xiaofei waved his arms dismissively. Dont send me, Im not drunk! He then staggered his way downstairs. A disordered series of heavy and shallow steps ensued. Dont you know that one less trouble is better than one more? Its just an inexperienced smelly boy, is it worthwhile to start a fight with him? Our squad is here to protect Leader and clear up unnecessary troubles for him. What you did was just adding more trouble! The squad leader coldly lectured after Bai Xiao disappeared. The uncle repeatedly nodded in agreement while cursing Bai Xiaofei 180 times over and over in his heart. Continue to guard. If you see anyone again, keep your mouth clean. We are a mercenary group, not bandits! Hearing the squad leader reprimand from upstairs, Bai Xiaofei smiled. It seems Jackdaw is really here! After the bicentennial celebration, Xiong Shou had sought out Bai Xiaofei right after his recovery to apologize for his previous rudeness, and made a promise that he would repay Bai Xiaofei one day. Bai Xiaofei naturally wouldnt be courteous. He accepted the apology and conveniently started a conversation with Xiong Shou. One of the topics was the nine major mercenary groups. After all, Xiong Shou was in this circle and as the leader of Berserk Bear, the accuracy of his information was more convincing than anyone else. The Jackdaw Mercenary Group was the one highlighted by Xiong Shou. Jackdaw, the leader of the group whose main puppet was a gold-grade animated puppet C a Frost Crow King, excelled in cold-weather combat. His three deputy leaders were also powerful experts. Apart from the main team led by Jackdaw himself, the mercenary group had six squads, each led by an Exquisite Rank expert, and all of the squads were already full. To sum it up, the Jackdaw Mercenary Group was definitely a strong armed group. They certainly came to the Holy Snow Mountain with absolute determination to win! However, this wasnt Bai Xiaofeis consideration. Between him and such a large organization like Jackdaw was a gap so huge that it was impossible to even have the same goal. Even if he planned to enter the Holy Snow Mountain, he would at most try for small benefits, while what Jackdaw wanted was to completely conquer that cave! But since they had crossed paths, Bai Xiaofei naturally wanted to scrape something out of them. He wouldnt let them leave so easily! Long time no cooperate. Dont you let me down! Bai Xiaofei stroked Huskies head. The latter eagerly nodded. Of course, when has this mighty dog disappointed you?! said the poor Huskie with his head held high, obviously knowing nothing about his true identity. And Bai Xiaofei naturally wouldnt tell him. If this fellow knew that he was actually a formidable wolf-type magical beast, his arrogance might just pierce the sky. Compared with wolves, dogs were much easier to raise! Yes, yes, you are the best. Let us start! Bai Xiaofei hurriedly flattered. At the side, Blackies dark pupils flashed with disdain, but Bai Xiaofei and Huskie had long been accustomed to this kind of look As origin energy slowly poured into Huskies body, the puppet turned into a light that melted into Bai Xiaofeis body. His appearance began to rapidly change. When the light dissipated, Bai Xiaofei had been replaced by the earlier squad leader! Bai Xiaofeis previous act hadnt been just some simple probing. His real purpose had always been this Chapter 647: Blood-Eye Fox! Squad Leader! The new guard didnt know whether the squad leader had gone out. He was only an ordinary member and therefore was not qualified to inquire about the squad leaders whereabouts. So when Bai Xiaofei came up, he did not doubt anything. Have the Leader and Deputy Leader gone out? asked Bai Xiaofei seriously. No, it seems that everyone has gone to sleep, the guard hurriedly answered for fear that hed delay the squad leaders business. Sleep? Help me confirm. I have something to discuss with him. If hes already sleeping, dont wake him up, I will personally go to him. Bai Xiaofei acted like he was afraid to disturb Jackdaw as he tried to sound hesitant. Yes, right away! The guard hurriedly ran inside and listened carefully at a room door for a long time before hurrying back. He never noticed that when he was checking, Bai Xiaofeis hand flashed with the light of origin energy, and Blackie, who was hidden behind him, slowly melted into the surroundings I heard snoring. He should already be asleep, the guard respectfully reported. Bai Xiaofei made a troubled expression. Forget it, continue with your job. Ill go and see for myself, he said and walked towards the room where the guard had just checked on. Indeed, rhythmically heavy snoring could be heard from outside. Ahh, the mighty Jackdaw Mercenary Group leader unexpectedly is also Bai Xiaofei mentally wiped away his non-existent sweat, then quickly donned a nervous expression before knocking on the door. Who?! As soon as the knocking sounded, the snoring stopped abruptly and a loud male voice echoed. Leader, its me, cried Bai Xiaofei. Since he had skin contact with the squad leader, Huskie was able to copy his voice. Old Zhou? Come in. The loud voice instantly softened. After a rustling sound of someone putting on clothes, the dark room lit up. Bai Xiaofei opened the door and stepped inside, his eyes sweeping around the room. Whats with your sneaky eyes?! Jackdaw coldly asked with a frown at Bai Xiaofeis strange performance. Bai Xiaofei hurriedly turned his head and finally got to officially meet with this legendary figure. Bright skin without any beard, but there were fine marks of time on his face, and his well-proportioned body was comfortable to look at. Leader, the guard reported he saw a black shadow sneaking in. Bai Xiaofei said pitifully with a face of you wronged me while his eyes never stopped shifting around. Bullsh*t, do you think Im dead? How can I not know if someone Wait! A cat Bai Xiaofei gulped. Jackdaw looked at him in embarrassment, not knowing what to say. See, I told you Id know if someone came in. Cats walk around without making any sound, pulling a weak excuse after a long silence, Jackdaw then looked at the frightened Frost Crow King. I told you to keep watch, you dozed off! Having pushed the blame onto his puppet, Jackdaw awkwardly coughed and turned to look at Bai Xiaofei. Well Erm Since everythings all right, you should go to rest as well, Old Zhou. We have a meeting with the Snow Emperor tomorrow. Dont forget to double-check our tributes. Can never be sloppy with that, Jackdaw solemnly instructed. Got it. Rest assured, Leader, no one can sneak in it except that black cat that walks around without making any sound! Bai Xiaofei teased, putting an embarrassed expression on Jackdaws face. Get out of here. Bury what happened tonight deep in your stomach, or you will be the captain of the newbies! Jackdaw viciously threatened. Bai Xiaofei hurriedly withdrew himself. Exiting the room, he sent a spiritual signal, and Blackie, who had just run out, appeared and jumped onto his shoulder. Go check the stuff stored in that room and see how many people are staying in the room next to it, then light this. Bai Xiaofei handed a thumb-thick black stick to Blackie. The cat once again melted into the surroundings. In less than two minutes, some information was transmitted to Bai Xiaofeis mind. With a faint smile, Bai Xiao walked to a room and slowly opened the door. The instant he entered, his ears were greeted with a series of loud noises, followed by a beasts vigilant cry. He took out an energy lamp and looked at the place where the cry came from, and there he saw an iron cage that was carved with various symbols in which a pure-white fox was glaring at him. Behind the creature were three small foxes half its size tightly curled up, their trembling bodies showing how scared they were. Blood-Eye Fox?! Bai Xiaofei yelped in shock. Blood-Eye Fox was a magical beast born at the Enlightened Rank with the potential to reach the King Rank and was extremely good at illusions. Bai Xiaofei had learned about this beast in the textbooks of the Demon of Illusions, where there was an entire special introduction dedicated to it, as the Blood-Eye Fox was the top pick for all Illusion Stream puppet masters. However, the illusion ability of Blood-Eye Foxes was extremely special and difficult to immunize even for higher ranks, so it was extremely difficult to capture them. Moreover, those of the King Rank would self-detonate as soon as they felt they were unable to escape. The adult Blood-Eye Fox before Bai Xiaofei had obviously reached the peak level of the Enlightened Rank. Give it a little time, and breaking through to the King Rank would be a matter of course. Bai Xiaofei had been wondering why Jackdaw didnt store the precious tributes in his storage props. It turned out to be living creatures! Oh, foxes! You are lucky to meet me! Bai Xiaofei mumbled incoherently as Hu Xianers face popped up in his mind. His entire life, he might never be able to sit idly by and watch foxes being captured without doing anything I know you can understand me. If you want to take your children and leave safely, keep quiet from now on, Bai Xiaofei whispered and squatted down. The fox instantly quieted down and looked at Bai Xiaofei in confusion. Not because of what he said, but his smell Chapter 648: Intel always has to be Tricked out! Such a situation was beyond the foxs cognition, so she could only keep an eye on him and see what he wanted. I will destroy this cage. How you run after depends entirely on you, but take my advice and dont run too early, because I have something to do in a while. If you run too early, you may ruin my plan. You can understand what I say, right? If yes, nod your head, Bai Xiaofei said solemnly, but the fox did not respond at all. Looking at the vigilant fellow, Bai Xiaofei sighed helplessly. It was too difficult for a magical beast who had been caught by humans to believe a human. Thinking this, Bai Xiaofei stretched out his hand. The fox instinctively moved back while shielding her children. However, unlike what she thought, Bai Xiaofei didnt hurt them but grasped the cages iron bars. Activating Devouring the Heaven and Earth and accelerating the Endless State, he cleanly absorbed the energy sealing the cage in less than two breaths. After making sure that there were no other mechanisms, Bai Xiaofei pulled apart the bars. Seeing this, the vigilance in the foxs eyes dispersed into confusion. She couldnt understand why a human wanted to save her. Dont look at me like that. Unlike what you may think, I have a good relationship with fox-type magical beasts, so Im saving you. Bai Xiaofei immediately understood the foxs gaze and directly answered her doubts, only that she didnt understand what he meant. Alright, you can go at any time. That window shouldnt be able to stop you. But mark my words, dont leave too early. If someone comes in, I know its not hard to create an illusion that you are still caged with your ability. Bai Xiaofei clapped his hands and stood up. Right at that moment, he received another message from Blackie. Well, I should go. See ya! Bidding goodbye to the fox, he pushed the door and went straight to the room next to Jackdaw. This time, he didnt knock at the door or try to be careful. He just walked right in. There was still a lingering scent of the Soul Stealing Incense that had just burned out. Six people in the room were sleeping like dead logs, there wasnt even any snoring. Blackie emerged from a corner and leaped onto Bai Xiaofeis shoulder. Its just the last step now. I still have to trouble you. Bai Xiaofei grinned and poured his energy into Blackie. After the cat melted away again, his appearance rapidly changed. Just a few seconds later, a Jackdaw was standing in the room. After finishing all the steps, Bai Xiaofei transformed into Jackdaw in sleepwear. He opened the door open and called out to the guard. Get me Deputy Leader. The guard immediately moved. Before long, a well-dressed deputy leader gently knocked on the door. Head, its me, Qiu Feng. When Deputy Leader Qiu Fengs voice called out, Bai Xiaofei tensed up. He couldnt help it. There was no way he wouldnt be nervous! Jackdaw Mercenary Groups deputy leader was an Exquisite Rank expert. One small mistake and he might just lose his life here! Come in. Hearing Jackdaws faint voice, Qiu Feng opened the door and entered the room. Whats so important that you have to wake me up in the middle of the night? Qiu Feng directly sat down opposite Bai Xiaofei. Clearly, his relationship with Jackdaw was more than just close. Old Zhu just came and found that a black cat got into my room. The more I thought about it, the more I felt that somethings off, so I decided I wont sleep tonight. Staying awake by myself is too boring to sleep, though. I can only drag you down with me, Bai Xiaofei said and pulled out a jar from under his seat. How about a drink? He chuckled and took off the paper sealing the jar. Qiu Feng, who was getting angry, immediately calmed after smelling the thick aroma. Heck! You hid it deep enough, I didnt know you have this kinda good stuff! He grabbed the jar from Bai Xiaofeis hand and drank a mouthful. Refreshing! Laughing out loud, Qiu Feng then drank another mouthful. Bastard, leave me some! Bai Xiaofei yelped as he snatched back the jar, acting like a miser. Tch, stingy doesnt look good on you. Ill give you back a better one later. Qiu Feng rolled his eyes, his face full of contempt. Good wines are rare treasures. What do you have to give me back? Bai Xiaofei retorted without mercy before drinking two mouthfuls himself, but his heart was dripping with blood. This was the wine he had specially bought to bribe Cang Lan! Do you think our plan will go smoothly this time? Bai Xiaofei was still wondering how to lead the topic when Qiu Feng took the initiative and did him a big favor. Who knows? One step at a time. Im actually more worried about the situation in the Holy Snow Mountain. Bai Xiaofei sighed. Qiu Feng chuckled. Heh. Whats wrong now? You are the one who was determined to come here after hearing that it might be related to The Ruins. Why are you chickening out now when we are just one step away? Qiu Fengs teasing rendered Bai Xiaofei speechless in shock. The Ruins?! The Holy Snow Mountain has something to do with The Ruins?! Astonishment rose in Bai Xiaofeis heart and he was secretly feeling jittery. He had heard Lei Shan mention The Ruins more than once and had crossed paths many, many times with things and people that came out from that place. No matter what it was, anything that had to do with these two words would become complicated. Therefore, it was impossible for Bai Xiaofei not to get excited when he heard about The Ruins, especially when it was so close at hand. Who told you that Im chickening out?! What do you know?! This is called being careful! Bai Xiaofei grabbed the jar that Qiu Feng had just robbed during his brief trance and poured it into his mouth. Only drinking could hide the shock in his heart at this moment. Their conversation had just begun! Chapter 649: Perking Ears for The Ruins! But sooner or later, well have to consider this, no? Im afraid that this first slice wont be so easy to digest and we might even become stepping stones for the later arrivals. In addition, we dont know much about the situation in the Kingdom of Snow. The Holy Snow Mountain is in their territory. If you cant get it, people just let us clear the obstacles. Bai Xiaofei spoke completely from the perspective of the Jackdaw Mercenary Group, so Qiu Feng didnt sense anything amiss. As far as the situation is concerned, the strongest magical beasts on the Holy Snow Mountain are only King Rank. With the strength of our squads and the main force, they cant pose any threat. However, we cant rule out the possibility that there might be a stronger existence in that cave. But even then, it is not a problem to retreat safely with our ability. As for the Snow Kingdom, I dont think we need to worry too much. There are only a few experts in their name. Unless they are willing to go to the trouble to mobilize the army, they cant affect us. When Qiu Feng finished, Bai Xiaofei had already drawn up a rough idea of the current situation. It seemed that the situation of the Holy Snow Mountain was not as complicated as he imagined. And when it wasnt complicated, it would be more difficult to fish in troubled waters Thinking this, Bai Xiaofei was set on the idea of delaying the Jackdaw Mercenary Group. Now what he lacked was a detailed plan. Fair enough, but this is only our speculation. Theres no way to predict the variables. We have dealt with the Snow Kingdom quite a lot, especially that old geezer Neptune, hes been hell-bent on making it difficult for us, Bai Xiaofei complained with an aggrieved face. Seeing him like that, Qiu Feng burst out laughing. What are you laughing at? Bai Xiaofei glared. Who would have thought that the leader of the Jackdaw Mercenary Group holds grudges like a child? Neptune only does where his dutys due. If he had been obedient to us, the economy of the Snow Kingdom would have collapsed. Moreover, we brought the Blood-Eye Foxes that their emperor has been offering a heavy reward for. I believe he will give us the green light, to a certain extent, of course. The information in Qiu Fengs speech made Bai Xiaofeis heart bloom with joy. He couldnt even hide his smile. Sure enough, rewards come to good people! Wanna butter up to the emperor? Youll have to go catch some more Blood-Eye Foxes! Originally a move of convenience, but now it would help Bai Xiaofei achieve his purpose. Qiu Feng took the jar with an evil expression. One jar is not enough! Are you sure your capacity for liquor is still all right? Bai Xiaofei felt a pain eating up his pocket upon these words, but he had already talked big. Moreover, he needed to get Qiu Feng unconscious, so he could only accept his fate. Dont worry, I may not be good at many things, but drinking? I can outdrink you until you doubt reality! declared Bai Xiaofei while secretly activating Devouring the Heaven and Earth. Otherwise, he didnt know if he could really outdrink this battle-hardened mercenary. Just like that, the two spent the rest of the night drinking who-knew-how-many jars, during which Bai Xiaofei also pried out a great deal of information regarding the current operation of the Jackdaw Mercenary Group. He had basically figured the situation on The Ruins. Early the next morning, Qiu Feng got up from the ground. The moment he opened his eyes and looked around, he was scared sober. What the hell is going on here?! Arent I supposed to be in Jackdaws room?! Looking at the group members who were still unconscious, Qiu Feng broke out into a cold sweat. Wake the hell up!! Qiu Fengs roar fused with origin energy woke everyone from their sleep. Crawling up from bed to be greeted by Qiu Fengs face, they were full of fear. Boss Qiu, whats wrong? asked the small captain of the room gingerly. The frost on Qiu Fengs face thickened. Whats wrong?? You tell me whats wrong! Did the head come here last night? Looking at the jars on the ground, Qiu Feng asked a question that made his own back cold. No probably the small captain swallowed with difficulty. Under the circumstance that his head was still a mess, he couldnt give a better answer. What do you mean probably?! Yes or no?! roared Qiu Feng. The already flustered small captain panicked. Boss Qiu, we all fell asleep last night, I really dont know! He was on the verge of tears. If Qiu Fengs fury kept going like this, he would lose his job. Motherf*cker! I was drinking wine here all night last night, how were you lot still able to sleep?!! Qiu Feng cursed loudly. Looking at the members with their heads down, he hated that he couldnt just fire all of these people. Emergency! Emergency!!! Qiu Feng was huffing when a panicked voice resounded outside. He hurriedly rushed out and saw Jackdaw also appearing at the door at the same time. The two exchanges, their eyes glinting with different lights. Jackdaw was wondering why Qiu Feng came out from the room of the normal members, while Qiu Feng knew they were in big trouble from the first look at Jackdaw, who didnt look any like he had been drinking all night, which meant he was drinking with some unknown person last night! Whats all the shouting? Is the sky falling or what?! Jackdaw coldly shouted. The underlings mourning face indeed looked like the sky was falling. Gone! Gone!!! the underling kept shouting without providing any actual information. Driven to anger by the confusion, Qiu Feng grabbed him by the collar and lifted him up. Your grandma! Be damn clear for me, what is missing?!! Being roared at in the face, the underling was jolted awake. Blood-Eye Foxes! The foxes are gone! The instant the underling finished, Qiu Feng ran to the room where the Blood-Eye Foxes were kept and kicked the door open. The cage was broken and empty, and the foxes were nowhere to be seen. Jackdaw also ran into the room. After seeing the cage, he froze on the spot. Lock down the whole inn! Immediately do a thorough search!! roared Qiu Feng on the edge of exploding. Meanwhile, the culprit was sitting on the Downwind Boat with beautiful women in his arms enjoying the scenery along the way Chapter 650: Hook, Line! Bai Xiaofei, who had seen enough of the scenery, asked Leng Liuli who was piloting the Downwind Boat, which he had yielded the right to control since entering the territory of the Snow Kingdom. Although happy with the leisure, he had been kept in the dark about the destination and it felt uncomfortable. Toward our main business, of course. You think were just taking you around for a walk? Leng Liuying retorted. She knew where they were going from the direction. Were going to Senior Cang Lan?! Bai Xiaofei exclaimed in delight. However, Leng Liuying didnt confirm his guess and instead avoided this topic. Payback time! Ill let you have a taste of constant confusion as well! Thinking this, Leng Liuying couldnt help remembering something else. You havent explained why you called us up early in the morning. Did you provoke someone and have to flee? Leng Liuying hit home in just two sentences. Bai Xiaofei instantly looked embarrassed. Can you say something nicer? What do you mean flee? This is strategic avoidance. Or else, how would we, some soft eggs, win against a big boulder! said Bai Xiaofei seriously with his head tilted. Tch, excuses! Leng Liuying snorted and gave up on pursuing the matter as she knew it would be useless to ask. Here we are! Just as boredom was about to drain Bai Xiaofei, Leng Liulis joyous declaration infused him with vitality again. As the Downwind Boat slowly landed with the wind, he directly jumped down and scanned the surroundings. However, what he saw baffled him. There was nothing around him except stark-white snow. What are you dazing out for? Keep up! called Leng Liuli who sent the dumbfounded Bai Xiaofei an exaggerated eye-roll. With a helpless sigh, the stranger to the area could only follow obediently. After walking for a while, his disappointment gradually dispersed. The surrounding snow was gradually thinning, and spots of green and young trees slowly emerged. Such a scene might be very common in other places, but in this kingdom that was covered in snow all year round, this place was definitely a blessed land! Then, according to common sense, this place must be inhabited by a mighty expert. For example, someone like Cang Lan! Why didnt we just fly here directly, why waste so much effort? Bai Xiaofei whined as he walked with difficulty behind the triplets. If you want to die, go ahead and try it. This is the territory of the Snow Raptors, who eat everything that flies. Our little boat wont even last one round, Leng Liuying said coldly as her contempt for Xiaofei deepened. Being scolded out of nowhere, Bai Xiaofei made an innocent face. How am I wrong for not knowing? If he werent sure that he wasnt dreaming, Bai Xiaofei couldnt even imagine that there was such a place in the Kingdom of Snow! Remember, you cant use any powerful ability here in Tiny Paradise. There is an active volcano right under our feet. If you stomp your feet a little, magma may just spurt out, Leng Liuying exaggeratedly warned. A frightened Bai Xiaofei gulped. No wonder its so warm here Grandpa Cang Lan! Your precious granddaughters are back!!! After going deep into Tiny Paradise, Leng Liuying ran like crazy like she was set free. The words she shouted shook Bai Xiaofei to the core. Its really Cang Lans place! However, there was no response, as if there was no one else in this small area. Heh, that smelly old man probably went somewhere to scam for free alcohol. It seems we can only wait. Sitting down on a stone bench, Leng Liuli smiled as she watched Bai Xiaofei curiously looking around. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei had seen everything in this Tiny Paradise. It was not that he had good eyesight, but that there was really nothing here. Aside from a small thatched cottage, the biggest structure in the area was a huge banyan tree that seemed to have lived for countless years. Apart from it, there was only grass everywhere and a peach blossom forest in full bloom. Hey, idiot, do you want to find our grandfather? Leng Liu suddenly asked. Bai Xiaofei instantly turned to her in excitement. What do you want me to do, Empress? The clever Bai Xiaofei understood what she meant as soon as she opened her mouth. Approaching her with a flattering smile, he was ready to play submissive. Why are my legs a little sour? Leng Liuyings voice just fell and Bai Xiaofei was already massaging her legs. Your Majesty, is this the right amount of force? Are you comfortable? Bai Xiaofeis tactfulness pleased Leng Liuying greatly. Playfulness took over her and she began creating a variety of difficult games for him. Alright, dont mess around. Since Grandpa isnt here, we can make use of this time to prepare. The happier we make him, the easier we can ask for his favor. Leng Liuli was the most serious out of her sisters. Bai Xiaofei completely agreed with every word. Liushuang, its your turn. After saving Bai Xiaofei from his predicament, Leng Liuli turned to Leng Liushuang, whose sleeves had been rolled up, seemingly ready for something huge. Dont worry, Grandpas taste buds are the easiest to satisfy! Grabbing the kitchen utensils with a smile, Leng Liushuang took out the ingredients that they had well prepared and started finesse cooking. Wheres the wine I told you to buy before? Its still there? Leng Liuli turned to Bai Xiaofei with a question that made him scratch his head. What is it? Dont tell me you didnt buy it! Her voice instantly grew icy. Bai Xiaofei hurriedly fixed his expression. I did! I definitely bought it! Only that last night I used up some, which should have no impact His some was actually 80% of the wine It couldnt be helped, that fellow Qiu Feng could really drink! Whatever you have left, take it all out and put it over there. And remember to take off the lid. Leng Liuli pouted. Still, she assigned the task without pursuing his responsibility. Alrighty! Seeing that he was not being held accountable, Bai Xiaofei hurriedly got to work. Taking out the jars from his storage ring and setting them down one by one, he peeled away the paper lids. A variety of aromas started to spread. Finishing his job, Bai Xiaofei frowned a little. It feels like fishing, doesnt it? Leng Liuying walked over and asked with a grin. As if something had perfectly clicked, Bai Xiaofeis eyes lit up. Thats right! Its exactly this kind of feeling! Feeling the exact same way, Bai Xiaofei nodded like crazy. Leng Liuying then laughed her head off. Exactly. If we want Grandpa to come back quickly, this is precisely what we have to do! Chapter 651: Peach Blossom Forest, Natural Formation! Do not touch! This is not for you! Leng Liuying slapped away Bai Xiaofeis hand with an eye-roll of disdain. You are always nowhere to be seen during the cooking but the most active to eat! At her words, Bai Xiaofei inwardly complained. Its you who never helps with the cooking, alright?! The foods gonna get cold. And are we just gonna sit here and wait? Are you sure Cang Lan will really return here? Maybe he has already left. The dust on the table was almost the thickness of a finger joint! Bai Xiaofei tried to justify while pitifully sniffing the aroma. This time, however, even Leng Liuli didnt help him. Yes, we wait. The three of us will go get some sleep, and you should familiarize yourself with this place. After all, you may not be able to leave for quite some time. After Leng Liuli finished her words, the triplets stretched almost in unison. Three graceful bodies being displayed in front of Bai Xiaofei made his throat dry. Since Ill have plenty of time in the future, Ill go to sleep now as well! He stepped forward, but was smacked back by Leng Liuying. If you want to live, keep a distance from us during this time, or no one will be able to save you! warned Leng Liuying with a rarely-seen seriousness. Bai Xiaofei thought she was trying to scare him, but then he saw Leng Liushuang silently nod in approval. In the end, he with a face full of doubts, had to watch the triplets enter the cottage and close the door. Looking back at the stone table full of food and smelling the rich fragrance of the wine, he couldnt help a drawn-out sigh. Forget it, lets get familiar with the area. I really cant stay here any longer After leaving the heart-breaking place, Bai Xiaofei walked towards the peach blossom forest nearby. After all, it was the only place in this area that couldnt be seen through at a glance. Upon approaching the forest, Bai Xiaofeis expression froze and he stared at it for half a day without blinking. A natural illusion formation?! He gulped in surprise. Lei Min had once said in class that nature was the most powerful formation mage in this world whose uncanny workmanship was far beyond anyones imagination. None of the naturally formed formations were simple, and some even claimed that the godly formation in Starnet Square was a natural formation! However, Bai Xiaofei had never seen an example of such up close. All of his knowledge had stopped with Lei Mins dictations, until now. However, all he got was a vague sensation, which was why he didnt walk in right away. He wasnt sure if he would be able to make it out Big Sis Lei wasnt wrong. This illusion formation looks like quite an unusual one! he muttered to himself as his eyes sparkled with zeal. Unusual, huh? If you arent, this lord wouldnt want to explore you! With this thought, Bai Xiaofei slowly walked into the peach blossom forest. The moment he set foot inside, he completely disappeared from the sight of the outside world. However, Bai Xiaofei himself didnt know this because in his eyes, the path he came from was still there as well as the scenery outside! After walking in a direction for a long time, Bai Xiaofei started to sweat. Despite trying his hardest to maintain the clarity of his five senses, he still hadnt found anything out of place, and therefore knew that he had fallen into the formations effect. Those that were caught in an illusion could never find that illusion using their five senses. Bai Xiaofei stopped and reluctantly shook his head with a long sigh. It seems I underestimated this place! With a wry smile, he simply gave up on straining his five senses and started wandering aimlessly around the peach blossom forest. His whole state changed after he relaxed himself. In fact, once he forgot that he was in an illusion, he immediately found the scenery of this forest a wonder of the world. Falling petals slowly danced with the wind and small animals occasionally ran past without any fear of strangers at all. Bai Xiaofei felt as if he had become a part of this forest as he swayed together with the wind My silly master, youve circled along this path twice. When Bai Xiaofei had lost track of time, Huskie lost patience and emerged from his arms. You can see through this formation?! Bai Xiaofei immediately pulled the dog out of his arms and stared at him in disbelief. I cant, replied Huskie so frankly that Bai Xiaofei almost threw him away How do you know Im circling then? Bai Xiaofei snorted and acted as if he wanted to put Huskie back into the puppet storage. But I can guess! said Huskie halfway through Bai Xiaofeis action. Are you sure your nose is still working? Bai Xiaofei pulled him out again. Most illusions affected the five senses, so he suspected that Huskies sense of smell might also be affected. Tch, do you think this mighty dog is as useless as his stupid master? When has my nose ever failed? Huskie said with his head held high and his rolling eyes full of contempt for Bai Xiaofei. This kind of expression was magnified on the face of a husky If one were Bai Xiaofei right now, they would definitely have hung Huskie on a tree for a beating! Resisting the impulse to kill the dog, Bai Xiaofei took out a Crystals Longing from his storage ring. Want this? Bai Xiaofeis question was unnecessary. Huskie threw his tongue out as soon as the crystal greeted the air. I suddenly want to take a nice walk in this peach blossom forest, but I cant even get out. What should I do? Bai Xiaofei put away the crystal, his eyes drifting around. You have me! I will show you the way! Huskie emotionally raised his paw for fear that Bai Xiaofei could not see him. Blackie on Bai Xiaofeis shoulder once again expressed her deep contempt for the dog. Each time this thing ranks up, all of the skills he gains end up being used in scheming. Nothing else improves at all. Just like that, Bai Xiaofei successfully hired himself a laborer. Following Huskie, he walked toward the depths of the peach blossom forest Chapter 652: Caught Deep in the Illusion; Cang Lan! Only seemed to, because he could feel a change in the formation the moment he stepped out. The change was too obvious to miss, as it felt just like the back of his head was struck by a hammer, striking him into a whole new world one that was bleak and haunting. He looked around to find out that the vibrant peach blossoms had become history and so did the tranquility and peace. In their place were only bitter cold winds and endless piercing screams. Less than three minutes in this place, Bai Xiaofei had already heard the tragic screams of hundreds of creatures, and he could tell that these screams came from their last moments before dying. In other words, this bizarre place had collected the memories of gruesome deaths from hundreds of creatures The positive thing was, however, unlike the outer layer, Bai Xiaofei wouldnt be tricked into circling around the same place like just now. In this area, there was only one stone road leading to nowhere The stone road was less than 50 centimeters wide, barely enough for one person to walk. Both sides were brimming with a kind of churning black viscous liquid. Just one look at this liquid and Bai Xiaofei knew he must not touch it! Standing at the beginning of the road, Bai Xiaofei fell into a long struggle. He had already used an Iceheart Pill, but it had proved to be absolutely useless. Moreover, he had spent too long in the illusion and his five senses had been completely assimilated. To put it bluntly, whatever this formation wanted him to feel, he would have to feel it. Bai Xiaofei gulped. Why do I feel like Ill kick the bucket here? The chill creeping down his back seemed to confirm that. Especially, when he finished speaking, Huskie also chimed in. That is indeed possible. Covered under that pitch-black thing is the stench of rotting corpses. Bai Xiaofeis heart skipped a beat. Reality had verified that Huskies nose was not affected by the illusion. Therefore, how many creatures had died here? And this brought Bai Xiaofei new confusion. In Cang Lans area where the triplets were so familiar, why would there be a killing formation? If it was really dangerous, the triplets should have told him something, right? He refused to believe that they would put him in danger. Thinking to this point, a hint of confidence rose in Bai Xiaofei. There is nothing here that can endanger my life! After emboldening himself, Bai Xiaofei tentatively set foot on the stone road. No reaction Another step! Still no reaction He relaxed and finally mustered the courage to jump on the road! Mhm, still no reaction. This idea, however, did not last long. Blackie, who was sitting on his shoulder, suddenly shrieked in fear. Bai Xiaofei noticed immediately as their spirits were linked and turned to look behind. What he saw had him jump in fright as his anxiety returned! The two hundred meters of stone road he just walked on had vanished, leaving only rolling black liquid! Cutting off my retreat route?! Forcing me to move forward?! You bastard! This lord shall not yield!! Bai Xiaofei summoned Purple Luan, opened his wings, and flew in the direction he had just come from. However, this flight was distinctly different from normal. He was only less than two meters off the ground when a huge force fell upon him, and its intensity increased with height! Seeing that he was about to be pressed into the dark viscous liquid, Bai Xiaofei teleported back to the stone road. The moment he landed, the mountainous pressure also disappeared. Bai Xiaofei knew that the pressure was not real and was only the effect of the formation, yet only knowing was useless. Bai Xiaofei had nearly no control over his five senses and therefore could not escape even though the pressure was fake. The way back was over two hundred meters, and his teleportation couldnt reach that far yet. In desperation, Bai Xiaofei turned around. In that case, there is only one choice. Taking a deep breath, he activated Spiritualization and fused with Purple Luan, and got into a sprinting stance. This lord shall play with you today! As Bai Xiaofei was struggling in the illusion, the scattered fragrance of top-class wine and food had managed to catch the big fish. An old man dressed in rags skipped to the row of wine jars while sniffing contentedly. So sweet! So fragrant! Old Blossom Wine! Super refined Zen Wine! Thirty-year-old Bone-deep Numb! And this! This is Monkey Wine?!!! exclaimed the old man who then grabbed that jar and poured it into his mouth without delay. Refreshing!!! After a satisfied cry, his eyes fell on the stone table, which made his tongue instinctively click. This taste should only exist in heaven! Carrying the jar, the old man got to the stone table in three jumps. With a wave of his hand, all the lids turned into fine powder and drifted away with the wind with none falling into the dishes! Its this familiar taste! No no! It smells even better! Its even more fragrant than before! The old man laughed in joy. He grabbed the food with his bare hands and started eating like crazy as if he had been starved for a long time. Eat, drink, eat, and drink. When the old man finally stopped, four of the wine jars were empty and there was nothing left on the table. However, the old man didnt practice anything like Devouring the Heaven and Earth, so he now looked like an inflated balloon. With his stomach bulging high up, he lay on the ground humming in satisfaction. Hehehe! Who would have thought, huh? After so many years, you still get caught by us so easily. After the big fish bit the hook, the fishermen also made their appearance after a good nap. Leng Liuying squatted beside the old man and pulled a strand of his beard. Awuwu, not my beard, not my beard! You guys want to learn my God Controlling, right? I will teach you, Ill teach you alright?! The old man immediately surrendered. As soon as he promised, Leng Liuying jumped in delight, while Leng Liuli and Leng Liuying looked pleasantly surprised. Its actually so easy?! Chapter 653: Despair?! Grandpa is the best! Leng Liuying happily swayed Cang Lans arms while Leng Liushuang and Leng Liuli started massaging his left and right shoulder. Erm, Grandpa, after you teach it to us, can we teach others? asked Leng Liuli tentatively. Cang Lan instantly shook his head. That would be quite far-fetched. Only I can teach the God Control Technique. You cant even if you learn it, because you dont have a medium. Cang Lan then raised his tightly bandaged right arm. The triplets immediately frowned. After they exchanged glances, Leng Liuying squatted down. Grandpa, if your three precious granddaughters ask you to teach one more person, you wont disagree, will you? If Bai Xiaofei were present, his chin would definitely be on the ground right now. Who would believe that Leng Liuying had such a behaved side to her? Dont push your luck! Its already my bottom line to be willing to teach you three. There is a limited number of media. If you use one, theres eternally one less. Realizing that the three girls had ulterior motives, Cang Lan was on the alert. He had been tricked by three lovely granddaughters enough times to know that he must not give in. Then if I dont learn and give up my spot, can you teach that person instead? Leng Liuying revealed their real trap. Nonsense! The three of you are linked as one. If you dont learn what they learn, it will be difficult for you three to achieve the same unity and youll encounter plenty of problems when controlling your puppet. Youll fail to combine at best, and at worst, your strength will take irreversible damage! Cang Lans expression became extremely solemn. Frightened, Leng Liuying instantly quieted down. Just as she seldomly acted cute, Cang Lan was rarely this angry. Then we wont learn either. Cang Lan hadnt gotten to enjoy the fruits of his victory when Leng Liuli and Leng Liushuang stunned him on the spot. What the hell is going on?! But after some thought, he gradually realized something. How muddle-headed of me. If I still remember correctly, you three little fellows should not have graduated from Starnet yet. He looked at the three sisters with extreme seriousness. The triplets bowed their heads. None of them dare to step out in this kind of atmosphere. The triplets faces flushed beet red. Unbelievable, huh? Someone in Starnet has successfully captured my three baby granddaughters. It seems I underestimated those brats! Cang Lan laughed out loud, but it was impossible to tell from his tone whether this was out of joy or anger. Where is he?! You have all spoken and still wont let me see him?! This last sentence was a resounding roar as Cang Lan swept his eyes around the area. However, he didnt see anyone. At Cang Lans reminder, the Leng triplets suddenly remembered Bai Xiaofei. Three more pairs of eyes carefully scanned around before flashing in unison with doubt. Where is he?! After a brief shock, eight eyes converged at almost the same time as they suddenly had an expression of realization. The peach blossom forest! The four immediately ran to the peach blossom forest, and then sighed in unison as they stood in front of it. Forget it, lets wait for a while. Hell be out after three hours anyway. Cang Lan pouted as he formed a bad impression on his granddaughters future husband. Meanwhile, the three hours he mentioned was everyones cognition of this peach blossom forest. So far, he had never heard of anyone coming out of this peach blossom forest on their own, and this peach blossom forest seemed to have a consciousness as it released anyone who had been trapped inside after three full hours. Even Cang Lan belonged to this category, and so did the triplets who had tried it when they were younger. Therefore, they werent worried. They even thought that he should have entered the forest for at least one hour and so would appear soon. However, no one knew what Bai Xiaofei was going through at the moment! Dieeee!!! Bai Xiaofei tore apart a rotting body and swung it in fury. The stone road had been filled with similar rotting bodies. From entering peach blossom forest up to now, he had definitely been inside this formation for over three hours. Fortunately for him, he did not know about its three-hour feature. When these corpses had first appeared, Bai Xiaofei didnt take them seriously, but he realized something was wrong the moment he was touched by one. The pain itself was fatal! Ever since then, he had entered Spiritualization and had been fighting nonstop, destroying many such rotting corpses. However, the distance he had advanced was absolutely no more than 50 meters. Hed die from exhaustion at this rate! Coming to this conclusion, Bai Xiaofei utilized his spirit, and Blackie on his shoulder looked at him. Come. I really cant think of any other way. Itll be fine if we end this battle quickly! said Bai Xiaofei as he activated the invincible shield of Purple Luan while exiting the fusion state with it. The next second, Blackie turned into a black light and melted into his body Spiritualization, Blackie! After exiting Spiritualization, Purple Luan went into hibernation and the invincible shield disappeared. The surrounding rotting corpses instantly flocked over. Since this lord is in a good mood, Ill do you a favor and cremate you! Bai Xiaofei raised one hand, and a fire sphere spread out with him as the center. The terrifying heat instantly incinerated every corpse in its wake. When he finally stopped, the stone road was completely cleaned! Lowly human! How dare you kill all my slaves! Before Bai Xiaofei could celebrate, a heavy voice resounded from the black viscous liquid. It seemed that this ordeal was not so easy to pass. Chapter 654: Illusion vs Virtual Reality! Human, you shall die! A huge skeletal claw smashed down at Bai Xiaofei, obviously wanting to turn him into meat paste. However, Bai Xiaofei showed no intention to dodge! A thin light shield suddenly appeared over his head and collided with the claw. Unexpectedly, the seemingly fragile curtain did not break. Instead, the skeletal claw slightly eroded like melted ice. I know that you are just a product of illusions, and even though I cant see through you, I will kill you, real or not! Illusions are fabricated by the mind. My current ability is also realized by imagination, so let us see whose imagination is stronger! Bai Xiaofei waved his hand and the light shield turned into a row of light arrows, which shot out before the skeletal dragon could attack again. The dragon quickly conjured a black shield around its body. However, both its shield and its huge body were vulnerable to the light arrows. For nothing else, just because the arrows were a manifestation of the Light of Obliteration! After KOing the dragon in one hit, Bai Xiaofei took out two Starnet Stones and held them in his hand as the Endless State let him draw out their energy in just the blink of an eye. He knew that this battle had not ended yet, so he needed to get ready for a prolonged fight! Sure enough, Bai Xiaofei had only just taken a few steps and a new enemy already emerged from the dark liquid. This time, it was a group of Grandmaster Rank puppet masters of the Ranged Stream. Gun puppets, fire! While the puppet masters were still accumulating energy in their puppets, a hundred heavyweight gun puppets had already appeared in the air above Bai Xiaofei fully loaded. At his command, lights flashed, and the opposition party was instantaneously turned into ashes! Bai Xiaofeis second insta-kill seemed to excite the formation. The drifting ashes turned into dancing flame elves one after another in mid-air, setting off a sea of fire that surged toward Bai Xiaofei. Absolute Zero! A cold breath spread out from Bai Xiaofei. Before the sea of fire could approach, it was completely extinguished, and even any liquids around were frozen. But right after, as if to prevent Bai Xiaofei from noticing, at least a hundred Steel Rhinoceroses appeared in the opposite direction and stampeded over with crushing momentum! Steel Rhinoceros, huh? Thats an old friend! With a smile, Bai Xiaofei snapped his fingers. Earth thorns silently drilled out from the ground and skewered the rushing Steel Rhinoceroses. The victims roared tragically like they were real existences. Stupid Master, look! Looking in the direction of Huskies paw, Bai Xiaofei saw the black viscous liquid trickling down from the lifeless Steel Rhinoceroses. When black liquid drained, the Steel Rhinoceros also disappeared. So they arent rootless soldiers, I thought all this was completely made by illusions! Catching onto this clue, Bai Xiaofeis lips curled up. Although he didnt have much time left on Spiritualization, it was another matter after figuring out the situation. Inwardly calculating a little, Bai Xiaofei quickly came up with a solution. One Starnet Stone after another became drained without him storing any energy in his body, but before his chest, a small ball was constantly rotating. With its rotation, the temperature of the whole area seemed to rise. Brat, today is the day you die! Bai Xiaofei had a good plan, but the formation would not give him time to execute it. After the black liquid flowed back to both sides of the stone road, a hair-raising voice echoed. Looking up, Bai Xiaofei saw a man he desperately desired to skin alive C Ling Tianxia! You really think Im absolutely powerless against him? Bai Xiaofei coldly snorted. At the same time, an illusory figure gradually condensed in front of him. The appearance of it was also no stranger C Lei Shan. Execution Bolt! A blinding thunderbolt smashed down, and the illusionary Ling Tianxia actually showed fear. Without even an attempt to resist, he scrambled away in an embarrassing manner. Very interesting. Theres actually a power limit on your illusions. Should I praise you for being practical or should I laugh at your ignorance? Bai Xiaofei didnt know who he was talking to. He just couldnt help the urge to mock. From the moment the rotting corpses appeared until now, he discovered that there was a ceiling to the total strength of all the illusions created by the formation. This ceiling, estimated at around the Exquisite Rank at four opened apertures, was the highest level that could be achieved for either the attack or defense of the illusions. Having experienced the abilities of this formation, however, Bai Xiaofei was certain that the realness of its simulation was absolutely not inferior to the god-level formation in Starnet! The only difference was that the formation in Starnet was self-contained, so as to create a space similar to a miniature world, while this one could imitate a certain element. In other words, in the absence of an intelligent mind to control it, its effect was quite low-level. Therefore, this could be said to be a silver lining for Bai Xiaofei. If this ability to make illusions real was matched with a suitable mastermind instead of relying on just the formation base as it was now, even a hundred Bai Xiaofeis would be toyed with to death! Luckily, the one being toyed now could only be the illusions created by this formation. The bolt put an end to the fake Ling Tianxia. Without high enough power to support it, his special sonic ability was actually nothing to be afraid of. On the next road, Bai Xiaofei met nearly all of his old enemies, but without exception, none of them could stop him. Time to end this. Standing at the end of the road, Bai Xiaofei looked at the huge monster roaring at him. Seemingly out of things to recreate, the monster was completely a sticky mass of condensed black liquid. The only scary thing was its size. The Lord said, let there be light! Faint words came out from Bai Xiaofeis lips. The next second, the rotating ball he had been condensing shot out, bursting into dazzling light and engulfing everything Chapter 655: A Blessing or a Curse? As the saying goes, perfect one skill to dominate the world. So far, nothing had shown to be able to defend against the Light of Obliteration. The only regret for Bai Xiaofei personally was its massive energy consumption. When the blinding light cleared, the huge monster had become history. As all of the black viscous liquid had been consumed by the Light of Obliteration, the second level of the formation also became a thing of the past and a gorgeous light gate appeared behind Bai Xiaofei. What will it be this time? Bai Xiaofei wondered with a wry smile after he deactivated Spiritualization. Curiosity could indeed kill. If he hadnt entered this peach blossom forest, nothing would have happened. Although he had done his best for a quick victory, the duration of Spiritualization still exceeded what Gu Xing had advised. Bai Xiaofei felt the meridians in his whole body aching Yet no matter what, he already had no retreat. It was his only option to experience all the abilities of this natural formation! Heck! If others can make it out, this lord can as well! Bai Xiaofei dared not say anything about everyone else, but he was certain that with Leng Liuyings personality, she had definitely entered this peach blossom forest, the only thing that stuck out in such a simple place. And if she did, then her two sisters definitely followed her in. In other words, they had left this formation safely. Bai Xiaofei just couldnt figure out how they had been able to pass the second level! Even in his wildest imagination, he could never guess that one would be automatically sent out after wandering for three full hours on the first level Having accepted his fate, Bai Xiaofei stepped into the door of light. In a dazzling flash, he found himself in a white space. The next second, cold sweat streamed down his face It should be three hours by now. Leng Liuying gulped. Her question made everyone even more nervous. It had been almost five hours since they started waiting. The sky was already dark! This peach blossom forest had been explored by countless people. Everyone was sent out after three hours. How could it be different this time? Perhaps he never went in there? Cang Lan suggested with a frown. The eyes of the triplets immediately lit up. Thats right! That should be the case! However, their newly-rising delight was quickly suppressed by rationality. It was impossible. Bai Xiaofei was a stranger in this area and he had no other place to visit. This peach blossom forest was the only place hed go to. Im going in to find him! Even I cant see through this formation. Whats the use of you going in? Itll just be one more person trapped. If you really believe in him, keep waiting. This is the only thing you can do now, Cang Lan said as he looked at the forest solemnly. Although he hadnt seen anyone coming out on their own, this wasnt the first time he had known of someone not coming out after more than three hours. Those people who never made it out all had a common characteristic, their spirit was far superior to that of the majority! In other words, they were all excellent at solving illusions. This was Cang Lans conclusion after watching so many people. If someone could not come out after three hours in this peach forest, there were only two possibilities. One, they would never get out, or two, they defeated the formation! The former had many precedents, while the latter For some reason he couldnt explain, Cang Lan had the feeling that he could see this miracle today! Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei was experiencing a baptism from head to toe! What was a blessing in disguise? Bai Xiaofei could tell everyone all about it with his own personal experience. He thought he had found a fun place, but he entered only to find that it was an illusion formation with no exit! Then, he was fortunate enough to find a way out, only to find that he had entered a new one where there was risk to his very life! After trying his best to pass the new illusion, he entered the next one with an uneasy heart, ready to accept that he might lose his life. However, he was greeted with a warm kiss C this was a place full of energy! To what extent? In the Endless State, Bai Xiaofei only needed ten seconds to completely refill his drained body. And the most important thing was that this energy could be directly absorbed by puppet masters! Anyone who entered this place would probably laugh out loud in exhilaration because cultivating there was not a matter of getting twice the result with half the effort, but at least five or six times the result! However, Bai Xiaofei wanted to cry after a while His physical quality was outstanding, but at the end of the day, he was only a Grandmaster Rank. He, who had just stepped into the third realm, could not contain much energy at all. Under normal circumstances, other people could stop a while and stabilize their foundation after absorbing enough energy to rank up. Bai Xiaofei, however, could not because the Endless State could not be turned off! Sh*t! Could it be that I really have to die from over-absorbing here?! At this thought, Bai Xiaofei could feel his swollen meridians. He broke out into a cold sweat. F*ck it. Ill just risk it! Just as he was about to lose control of the surging energy in his body, Bai Xiaofei focused on the origin core in his abdomen! After his previous battle against Dark Wolf, his origin core had been exhausted and entered a half-shutdown state. Unfortunately, only the energy was consumed, while that pink energy that gave Bai Xiaofei a headache didnt seem to decrease at all For this reason, Bai Xiaofei had always avoided this little ball that was his origin core as much as possible. But now, he had no other options. He could only pray that Heaven could open its eyes and save him from falling into lust this time Who would want to do that when they had no sanity at all?! At Bai Xiaofeis urging, his origin core slowly moved. The energy excess trapped in his body immediately found an outlet and flowed toward it. His origin core then quickly absorbed the supply of energy, and with the stimulation, the Endless State also accelerated! In that way, the Endless Mode and the origin core used Bai Xiaofeis body as a racing track and launched a competition! But You bastards! This body is mine, mine!!! Chapter 656: You Arse! This was the sensation shooting right to Bai Xiaofeis head as he crawled up. He didnt know how long he had been in this state as he fainted after the Endless State and the origin core started a race in his body, and therefore he had no impression of what happened later. However, one thing for certain that there was absolutely no more of that pure energy left in this space. Whether it was the Endless State or his origin core, their appetites were nothing to joke about. With an uneasy heart, Bai Xiaofei used eternal sight to carefully check on his body. Finally, he breathed a sigh of relief. Although he had absorbed it all without making any progress in strength, he was already satisfied to emerge without injury That was how low Bai Xiaofeis requirement for himself was now. His life was too difficult However, it would be wrong to say that there was no change at all, especially when the change was quite shocking. In his origin core no, it should no longer be called origin core now. How to put it? Originally, where the core had resided in the abdomen was a position similar to that of an acupuncture point, but now, it had turned from a gun to a cannon! In appearance, it was still just a spot, but once Bai Xiaofeis consciousness sank in, he discovered that this point had been enlarged into a small space, in which his origin core that was many times larger than before was spinning alone. He didnt know if it was just his imagination, but it seemed that every time a rotation finished, the surrounding space would increase a little Withdrawing his consciousness from his abdomen, Bai Xiaofei gulped. He slowly raised his hands and looked at them. For the first time, he felt like his own hands were unfamiliar. Damn it, am I still me? Why do I feel like Ill become a monster sooner or later?! Complaining in his heart, Bai Xiaofei smiled weakly and sighed. Forget it, he still had a life to live even if he became a monster. After all, a large family of beautiful women was waiting! With that idea, Bai Xiaofei successfully adjusted his mentality. He then looked up and looked around, and the next second, his heart leaped to his throat! Theres someone else here?! This was his first reaction. This space wasnt large, or to be exact, it was rather small. Except for an exaggeratedly luxuriant peach blossom tree in the center, there was only a small open space left. To his shock, there was a thin figure sitting under the tree. He is dead, said Huskie after emerging from Bai Xiaofeis helm and sniffing a little. Heaving a sigh of relief, Bai Xiaofei walked slowly towards the figure sitting cross-legged under the tree, but before he could approach, the figure collapsed with a crunching sound. Carefully inching over, Bai Xiaofei finally saw the figures real face. This wasnt just dead, alright? Even the bones had thoroughly decayed, or else it wouldnt have collapsed by just the airflow caused by Bai Xiaofei moving. Oh hell no! Dont tell me theres no way out of here! Bai Xiaofeis brains rose back to life after confirming that there was no danger, and the pile of bones in front of him warned him of his possible future, one that was pitch-dark Swallowing with difficulty, Bai Xiaofei looked at the scattered bones on the ground again, especially the skull that looked like it was staring at him Oh Heaven, I know I was wrong, alright? But Im still young, I dont want to become the second skeleton here!!! Bai Xiaofei bowed repeatedly toward the sky, his voice full of grievances. However, his eyes were suddenly attracted by the blooming peach blossom tree. He turned around 180 degrees and took two steps back, then three steps to the side, before a bright smile bloomed on his face. Someone had trimmed the peach blossoms with origin energy and even injected their origin energy into the tree, preventing it from aging with time. The gap between the trimmed flowers spelled two words C Look down! Without any delay, Bai Xiaofei looked down. There was only one corpse in this place, so it was evident who wrote it. And since this persons energy still remained even though their bones had decayed, they must have been at least Timeless Rank! Oh, the legacy of a Timeless expert! Im rich! Or at least Bai Xiaofei was sure he could get out of here now. Giggling, he swept the ground with his feet and before long, a small board with letters written on it was revealed. Kneel down and kowtow here, use strength! The words on the board stunned Bai Xiaofei slightly. He looked up at the skull and felt like this fellow was laughing sleazily at him Fine, the deceased above all. If its my knees you want, then Ill kneel! Considering this persons seniority, Bai Xiaofei flopped on his knees and banged his head on the board in a strong kowtow. The board that seemed to have also decayed with the passage of time instantly broke into pieces. Then, the content inside was revealed C a cloth bag. Bai Xiaofeis breathing grew heavy in anticipation as he impatiently unwrapped the cloth. Damn it, you could just be straightforward and skip the wrapping! When he finally unwrapped the cloth bag, it turned out to be a book, but Bai Xiaofei could not recognize any of the letters written on it. Who would know something that could be from hundreds of years ago? Bai Xiaofei was hit with the urge to kill himself. He thought hed seen the hope of survival, but it was now dashed by cultural barriers! Are you mocking me for not studying hard enough?! Are you trying to teach me that knowledge could actually change my destiny in real practice?! Alright, I know my wrongs now, okay? You can give me a chance to learn, right?!!! You asshole! In a fit of rage, Bai Xiaofei threw the tattered book in his hand on the ground and crumpled to the ground in frustration. Sitting there, he looked up at the sky. It seemed that he had no choice but to wait for the cooldown of Spiritualization on Blackie and Purple Luan to be over before trying again. Since he basically broke the formation, there shouldnt be anything else supporting this space! As Bai Xiaofei thought this, Huskie suddenly spoke, Huh? Why do I seem to know these words? Bai Xiaofei sprang up on the spot. Looking over, Huskie was pressing his paws on the book, looking super cute. Thats right, cute! At that moment, Bai Xiaofei truly found Huskie to be the cutest dog in the world! Chapter 657: Falling Flower Formation! I dont know why, but I just can understand Huskie was also full of doubts as even he himself found this hard to believe. Forget it. What does this book say?! Bai Xiaofei didnt have the heart to think so much at the moment. He just wanted to know if the books contents could get him out of that place. Do you really want to know? Huskie looked up at Bai Xiaofei with a question that struck him dumb. Why? Whats in there that you cant just tell me? Nonsense! This is possibly the clue to us getting out of this hellhole. Of course I want to know! Then take two steps back and youre not allowed to beat me after I read it. Huskie coughed with a solemn gaze. While having no idea what Huskie was up to, Bai Xiaofei had no choice to do as he was told. After all, Huskie was the boss for now. Future-comer, as you read these words, I should have been dead for a long time, but since you have sincerely kowtowed to me, I will reluctantly accept you as my disciple. As soon as Huskies finished reading the first sentence, Bai Xiaofei knew why he had to take two steps back. If it werent for this distance, a slap would definitely have landed on Huskies head. Damn this lil sh*t, taking advantage of me! Although Bai Xiaofei knew the message was left by the skeleton, he couldnt adjust his mentality as Huskie was the one who was saying it. However, no one knew his puppet better than he did. If he used violence now, Huskie would definitely quit on the spot. Crushing down the impulse to beat the dog up, he bit the bullet and continued listening. My identity is very special, therefore preventing me from disclosing certain matters, but you only need to know that your master is a very powerful person. As Huskie went on, Bai Xiaofei was so angry that his whole body started shaking trying to suppress the anger. I swear, if this book doesnt tell me how to get out of here, I will grind this pile of bones into powder! Poor master, already in danger of being ground by his precious apprentice without knowing it. Im sure you currently really want to leave this place. Dont worry, I will realize your wish. Huskie flipped to the next page. Bai Xiaofeis heart pounded at this information. I will tell you this later. As for now, what do you think is the first thing you should do as my only apprentice? After leaving this place, you must avenge me! If it wasnt for him, how could I end up in this situation, being trapped to death in this birds nest?! Huskie read out this impassioned remark in the calmest tone, which sounded really bizarre in Bai Xiaofeis ears. Sorry, I got too emotional, but it cant be helped when youre old. Let us get to the main business now. Bai Xiaofei pictured an old man who was mediating his emotions. At the same time, he was deeply excited. Main business! Should be the way out of here! The man you need to kill is called Wu Shaokun, a rank-eight Spirit Stream expert, but now he may have advanced beyond. However, since you were able to pass through the Falling Flower Formation, youve proved your potential to defeat him. After all, he couldnt make his way through this formation to kill me. Ugh, so your main business is to avenge you Meanwhile, something else also confused Bai Xiaofei. What the hell is rank-eight? Which age uses that system for strength? Puppet masters once used it in history? All sorts of doubts got Bai Xiaofei curious enough to temporarily forget about his current problem. His eyes drifted to the skull again. It seems that this master of mine is not only strong, but also mysterious! You may not meet this Wu Shaokun soon, but you must remember this name. I believe that there definitely comes a day you will cross paths with him. Such is fate, just like you got here! Remember, no matter what he tells you, do not believe him. He is an out-and-out petty villain, calling me this and that outside, but doing the most abominable things in secret. Just fight him as soon as you see him! The trivial complaining made quite a long passage. Just when Bai Xiaofei was losing his patience, Huskie turned to another page. Next, let me tell you about this Falling Flower Formation. Finally, it had reached the real main business, as Bai Xiaofei strained his ears. The Falling Flower Formation is not my creation, but something I exchanged for with my long-saved fortune. The name is beautiful, dont you think? In fact, it is not what it seems. Falling Flower has nothing to do with the peach blossoms you see, but indicates the fall of heroes! Unfortunately, before I could witness its might, I had to use it to protect myself. In the end, I could only pass it on to a fated one knowing I was going to die. Ridiculous, how ridiculous! There was a trace of loneliness between the lines. Bai Xiaofei couldnt help feeling a little sympathy for the master who he never got to meet. Betrayed by his good brother, trapped in a place where even his enormous power couldnt be of any use. Bai Xiaofei had just experienced this feeling himself, and it was unforgettable! While you arent able to learn my other abilities, this formation should be good enough. I hope it will shine in your hands! The masters last words came to an abrupt end here. Huskie finally began reading the part Bai Xiaofei was longing for, the essence of the Falling Flower Formation! Listening to Huskies dictation, Bai Xiaofeis eyes gradually brightened I cant keep waiting anymore! Dont stop me, I must go in! Outside the peach blossom forest, Leng Liuying was on the verge of exploding with the veil of night completely falling. Youre being willful! Cang Lan shouted. Leng Liuying was immediately pressed down to the ground by an invisible force. In front of Cang Lan, she had no way to cause a scene at all. Grandpa!!! You know how long it has been!!! If he cant come out alive, I will not live either!! Leng Liuying yelled hysterically as tears streamed down her face. Leng Liushuang and Leng Liuli also stood up. Although they werent acting as fiercely, their firm eyes had already said everything Chapter 658: First Meeting with Cang Lan! Receiving a direct gaze from Leng Liuli, Cang Lan couldnt help a long sigh. You three are trying to make me move. Alright, Ill go in. No big deal, Ill just destroy this peach forest if it comes to it! Helplessly standing up from the ground, Cang Lan drank a mouthful from his wine gourd. The triplets were delighted. Were going, too! they said in unison, only to earn a mocking eye-roll from Cang Lan. Behave and stay here! Of course, do go ahead if you really want to die! Well see if Ill still save your little boyfriend then! Cang Lans thunderous roar instantly shut the triplets up. Putting away the wine gourd, he simply used his power to fix the triplets where they stood. You wait here! With that, he walked into the peach forest. As soon as he stepped into the forest, Cang Lans brows creased. This was not the first time he entered it, but this time, it gave him a completely different feeling. If the peach blossom forest was a living entity, then now it felt like it was dead. Whats going on? Cang Lan proceeded towards the depths of the forest with his surprise. No matter what, the most urgent task was to find that boy. The further Cang Lan went, the more he was sure of his conjecture. The illusion formation in the forest had failed. He found himself in a place he had never been to before. The peach blossom forest without its illusion formation could no longer stop Cang Lan. Before long, he already reached the second layer. One step in and he was astonished. Who could imagine that there was such a bleak space in the beautiful peach blossom forest? It was like buying a shiny red apple and enjoying two juicy bites right before seeing a dead worm inside Shuttling through the corpses remnants, Cang Lans frown deepened. If he knew there was such a place inside the forest, he would definitely have explored all the way here. He worried that the boy who had the hearts of the Leng sisters had become one of those remains. Cang Lan still went all the way in. Even if Bai Xiaofei was really dead, he could at least bring the body back, or else he would have nothing to report to his three granddaughters. Just as he started contemplating how he should appease the three girls later, however, the appearance of a figure stopped him. Damn it, if I knew it I could use it later, I wouldnt have used my ultimate move. Its all lost now! Bai Xiaofei was whining in agony while making a series of magical gestures with his hands. The whole second layer trembled and a little later, a black bead burst out from the formation and floated quietly in front of him. Black whiffs then emerged from the corpses all over the ground and gathered in the ball. Both of them froze. Oddly, both suddenly shared the same embarrassed feeling of being caught red-handed doing something bad Bai Xiaofei? Grandpa Cang Lan? Two people called each others names almost at the same time, and the next second, their embarrassment heightened. Ahem, about that The girls asked you to find me, didnt they? Cang Lan was still thinking about how to get to the topic when Bai Xiaofei approached him in an ingratiating manner. The instant change of his expression shocked Cang Lan. Yes, they did said Cang Lan as he didnt know what else to say. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei quickly assumed his role. He had come all the way here for this thick leg! If he didnt hug it now, hed regret it until he rotted! Lets hurry out. The girls must be impatient. I will tell you the details later, Bai Xiaofei decided and made a please gesture. On the way back, he kept sizing up this legendary boss, who looked no different from a beggar, from behind while Cang Lan kept recalling that black bead that Bai Xiaofei had just gotten. Just like that, the two with different schemes continued until they exited the peach blossom forest. Xiaofei!!! The moment they saw Bai Xiaofei, the triplets burst into tears. It was as if they had just experienced a separation by death. Well, they indeed felt that way Cang Lan disabled his restraint on them. In just a blink, the three girls pounced toward Bai Xiaofei. The scene made Cang Lan, an old bachelor, very uncomfortable. Being abused by love birds happened to all ages Cough Unable to take it anymore, Cang Lan cleared his throat. Realizing that there was still another person here, the three girls instantly got a hold of themselves. Their tears stopped and their eyes darted from Bai Xiaofei to Cang Lan evadingly as shyness replaced the worry on their faces. Grandpa Leng Liuli took the initiative to break the strange atmosphere. Lets go to rest for now, its getting late. If you have anything to say, say it tomorrow. Cang Lans words instantly stuffed all the things the girls wanted to spill back into their stomachs. They bid farewell to Bai Xiaofei as they went to the thatched cottage with reluctant steps. Err where do we sleep? asked Bai Xiaofei after a moment of silence. The realistic question stunned Cang Lan. Looking around, there was only a thatched cottage and no second place to sleep. Its almost dawn anyway. Not like youll die from one night without sleep. Cang Lan fixed his expression and eyed Bai Xiaofei meaningfully. Of course. If you dont mind, Senior, this boy will accompany you. Bai Xiaofei grinned as he instantly understood what Cang Lan was implying. Background check, isnt it? This lord is all prepared! Are you the apprentice of that boy? asked Cang Lan coldly. Bai Xiaofeis heart tensed. Before coming here, he had inquired Lei Shan and Gu Xing about Cang Lan and learned that they didnt quite see eye to eye Yes. Bai Xiaofei had to bite the bullet and answer truthfully. Since Cang Lan asked, it meant he already knew. Then you should know that I dont have a good relationship with Revelation? Bai Xiaofei was shocked speechless by the question. What the hell? Do you have to be so direct?! How do I answer this?! Chapter 659: Vegetable Farmer and Pig I know. Were being direct, arent we? Then lets see who is more direct! Ill see how you recover! Bai Xiaofeis bold reply really stupefied Cang Lan. However, there was a reason he dared to do so, and it was the Leng sisters being his support. Although only having been in contact with Cang Lan for a short time, he had already discovered that this old man had no way against his three baby granddaughters. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been forced into the impassable peach blossom forest! Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei still didnt know that if it werent for the miraculous Huskie, he would have been able to come out of the peach blossom forest long ago. He currently put his new masters will on temporary hold. He didnt know what level was rank-eight, but he could be sure that this Wu Shaokun was not a simple person, at least not what he, a meager Grandmaster Rank, could deal with. Good that you know. Pack up and prepare to go back tomorrow. I wont teach you God Control, Cang Lan said without mercy, and he looked like he had no intention to give way. In that case, we will leave tomorrow. Since we finally have a rare trip to the Snow Kingdom, we cant waste any time. Must have enough fun, Bai Xiaofei replied even more straightforwardly. His reaction was outside of Cang Lans expectations. Hmph, so you are a loser who retreats from difficulties. Its a pity for my three granddaughters sacrifice! Cang Lan coldly snorted, his voice full of contempt. Its nothing to say that I retreat from difficulties, but I dont admit to being a loser. Bai Xiaofei smiled, neither overbearing nor servile. Although he didnt mean to be, however, it sounded very provocative to Cang Lan! Or to be exact, from the moment the triplets were all clingy on Bai Xiaofei in front of Cang Lan, this provocation had already sparked, drawing out not anger but jealousy, the kind that came from a vegetable farmer. To put it bluntly, someone didnt like seeing his cabbage being taken away by the pig, so he tried his best to embarrass the pig Oh, am I wrong? If you are not a loser, why would those three have to give up the opportunity to learn God Control to help you? What is a man who can only hide behind a woman if not a loser? Cang Lans tone became more and more excessive, to the point that Bai Xiaofei exploded. Senior, do you know what everything is nice in ones own garden means? Bai Xiaofei sneered, what he said startled Cang Lan. I admit that your God Control Technique must be very powerful if it allows you to become one of the three great legends. However, if it isnt for my special situation that needs it to control my physical abnormality, Id really have no interest in your pseudo-god technique. Bai Xiaofei especially stressed the word pseudo, poking Cang Lan where it hurt him most. Smelly old man, hasnt your so-called provocation already started long ago?! Bai Xiaofei refused to back off. At the same time, his aura also rose, and Huskie in his arms poked out his head and glared at Cang Lan. Smelly boy, you are seeking death! After letting his aura soared to the Grandmaster Rank, Cang Lan stopped, as if wanting to be fair and use the power of the same rank as Bai Xiaofei to teach him a lesson. Smelly old man, if you are going to fight with me at this rank, then you should be prepared to lose some face! Bai Xiaofeis lips curved up when he realized Cang Lans intention. Try me! Try then try! Cang Lan then raised three fingers. Ill give you three moves! Now thats the bearing of a great senior. I wont be polite then! Bai Xiaofei immediately used Spiritualization. In a flash of black light, Huskie fused into his body and he assumed his werewolf-like form. The instant the transformation finished, Bai Xiaofei was already in front of Cang Lan in a dash and his wolf paw thrust at the latters chest. Cang Lan showed deep disdain toward Bai Xiaofeis simple attack as it was only useful on people of lower ranks than the user. Cang Lan was too lazy to even use origin energy. Just as the strike was about to hit, he slightly moved his body, making the attack miss by a hairs breadth. However, from the old mans blind angle, Bai Xiaofei was wearing a faint smile. The next second, he vanished from sight right before Cang Lans eyes. Cang Lan strained his eyes and scanned the surrounding. At that moment, Bai Xiaofeis claws were less than one centimeter away from his vest. Cang Lans right hand suddenly swung. But just right when it was about to hit Bai Xiaofei, his heart tightened again in surprise. Its fake!! At that very moment, Bai Xiaofeis hand had pressed upon his head! The real attack was launched from above! Cang Lan took this blow full-force, but it did not hurt him at all because a scarecrow had replaced him that instant the attack connected. Bai Xiaofei destroyed the scarecrow while Cang Lan appeared more than ten meters away. Puppet? Bai Xiaofei looked regretful as his supposedly sure-hit attack was avoided so easily. Meanwhile, Cang Lan was secretly astonished. Just now, it wasnt a puppet, but a consumable prop he brought out from The Ruins. The effect was to replace him right before he suffered fatal damage! In other words, if there had been no scarecrow, Cang Lan would have died! Of course, even without this scarecrow, Bai Xiaofei would not finish his attack. After all, Cang Lans identity was special. He didnt want to turn into enemies with the Leng triplets. Cang Lan naturally didnt know Bai Xiaofeis intention. His only thought right now was that Bai Xiaofei was quite a cruel character! Cang Lan grew serious as he withdrew his contempt toward him. I take back what I just said, you are not a loser, but theres something I want to remind you! said Cang Lan coldly as he raised his right hand. The three red glows rose around his palm. Youve made me serious!! 1. Refers to the saying All the good cabbage get hogged by the pigs. Its when you deem a person not a good match for another person, especially when its someone you cherish/raise. ? Chapter 660: Dueling Cang Lan! The Might of God Control! Moreover, Bai Xiaofei had already used almost all of his killer moves in the previous series of attacks. His power boost abilities were still constantly in high consumption while he had no idea when this match would last, so he dared not be too reckless. Therefore, he could only watch Cang Lan fight back! Bai Xiaofei, however, did not have a well-disposed character. If he didnt at least take some advantage of such a good opportunity, he wouldnt be Bai Xiaofei. As expected of a senior. Even your escape is so clean and neat. This is my first time seeing such a high-level carapace, said Bai Xiaofei very slowly. Cang Lan was so furious that his head spun. You brat! Ill see if your mouth can still be this smart in a while! roared Cang Lan who instantly launched an attack. He himself didnt move, but one of the three red glows around him dimmed. The next second, a small blood-red flag floated up. With a surge of wind, a scorching mass of fire was then blown toward Bai Xiaofei. Seeing this, Bai Xiaofeis face was lit with pleasant surprise. A pillow when I just got sleepy, Ill gladly take it! Bai Xiaofei rushed directly toward the sea of fire without scruple. Seeing this, Cang Lan frowned. Bai Xiaofei wouldnt be stupid enough to charge right towards death, so Cang Lan bet that this guy must be trying to distract him again. He immediately sent out the other two red glows, which revealed a shield and a short blade inside. However, this time he really thought too much During the time Cang Lan thought and made his move, Bai Xiaofei went directly through the sea of fire that he deemed impossible to pass and continued toward him at a terrifying speed! Despite feeling something amiss about this Bai Xiaofei, Cang Lan was not stupid enough to sit still. The short blade instantly floated in front of Cang Lan and multiplied. In just a brief second, a blade forest shot out at Bai Xiaofei. At the same time, Cang Lan placed his attention on his surroundings. In his view, a thousand blades were enough to deal with a fake image. However, Bai Xiaofei, in the face of the incoming blades, suddenly flashed and teleported directly in front of Cang Lan. A palm fused with enormous energy landed on the latters chest as he was caught off guard, sending him flying. This was far from the end. While Cang Lan flew backward, Bai Xiaofei took a big step and caught up. He definitely would not miss this rare opportunity! The shield floating in midair instantly blocked Bai Xiaofei. A giant light screen spread and bounced him flying back like a bullet. While Bai Xiaofeis blood billowed wildly after the impact, the blade forest had once again located their target and rained down on his head. Bai Xiaofei had no choice but to teleport again. The blades fell onto empty ground. Meanwhile, Cang Lan had stabilized himself and was simply flying back. Two successive defeats had brought him to the brink of fury. If it werent for Bai Xiaofeis flustered manner due to his counter-attack, he would have forgotten that Bai Xiaofei was a junior. However, it was hard to remain calm for long in front of Bai Xiaofei. That fire just now was really warm and comfortable. Come again, please? All the energy I absorbed from it was used up in the two teleportations just now. Bai Xiaofei crawled back up with a sleazy grin, as if not realizing the danger directed at him. His verbal attack successfully achieved his purpose. Cang Lan was truly angry now Unbelievable, you have fulfilled the wish of that boy Gu Xing and mastered Devouring the Heaven and Earth, getting it to the Endless State even. No wonder you came to me to learn God Control. Your body should be unable to hold up for long, Cang Lan said coldly, stabbing Bai Xiaofei where it hurt. However, Bai Xiaofeis response was a faint smile and a deep disdain on his face. So what? At worst, the time I can use Spiritualization is shortened, and itll still be enough in normal battles. Bai Xiaofei was nonchalant. And that has just been confirmed, hasnt it? If you werent a Legend Rank, you would have been down on the ground now. Coldly staring at Cang Lan, Bai Xiaofei then shook his fist. Come on, let me witness how strong the Legend Rank really is! In return, Ill also show you how far my strength exceeds your imagination! Bai Xiaofeis words didnt earn any recognition from Cang Lan. The anger of a Legend Rank expert could not be dispelled by just mere words, not to mention that the speaker himself didnt have any persuasiveness at all. However, Cang Lan was going to respect Bai Xiaofei this once and show him how far he was from the Legend Rank! In fact, God Control is my only puppet. Cang Lan raised his right arm, and the bandage wrapping it slipped down with a surge of origin energy, revealing a prosthetic arm made from a mix of unknown purple jade, black metal, with golden threads running along it. The moment the bandage was untied, Bai Xiaofei already felt a faint threat from it. Now, Bai Xiaofei had seen all three of the legendary puppets for himself, and this God Control was the one which gave him the greatest pressure! But God Control itself allows me to break through the limit of puppet numbers. As long as it is an unowned puppet, I can achieve perfect control over it through God Control, and even for those that have a master, I can make an impact on them to a certain extent, Cang Lan introduced as his origin energy poured into the arm. The next second, at least twenty glows of different colors of light emerged from nowhere and quietly drifted around Cang Lan. They were puppets, and none was below red grade! I will only attack once. No matter what method you use to avoid it, if you succeed you might have a chance at learning God Control! All of the glows then dimmed and the puppets entered their charging state! Come, brat, let me see how good you are! Chapter 661: Approval; Information on the Falling Flower Formation! However, the old man had actually gone easy on Bai Xiaofei. Firstly, he still used Energy Stream puppets despite the fact that Bai Xiaofei could absorb energy attacks in the Endless State. Secondly, he only let all of those puppets carry out the most common attacks. In Cang Lans opinion, this was enough of a concession. Whether Bai Xiaofei could survive it would be his own problem! However, for some reason Cang Lan couldnt figure out, he actually looked forward to seeing Bai Xiaofei pull through. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofeis concentration was its highest. He could see that Cang Lan had gone easy on him, so he chose to tackle this series of attacks head-on instead of relying on his second Starnet Brilliance. The origin energy in his entire body was activated. Bai Xiaofei first used brute force to open a gap in the encirclement of puppets that used purely physical attacks. Then, he submerged himself into the next sea of fire. The Legend Rank attack was too high above his limit and his energy absorption quickly reached saturation. Just before the flames damaged him, he bombarded the physical puppets hidden in the sea of fire with his accumulated energy, sending them flying Although Cang Lan only launched one wave, the attacks of more than 20 puppets still lasted for nearly 30 seconds. The horrifying explosions woke up the triplets, who hadnt yet fallen into deep sleep. The moment they rushed out, they saw only smoke and dust all over the area and Cang Lan floating in midair. The three gulped with their eyes wide in disbelief. Whats happening?! As the smoke gradually cleared, they quickly found the answer. Bai Xiaofei, who didnt have a single clean spot on his body, stood there quietly. Blood slowly trickling down his face, he smiled, looking quite tragic. I survived, and I didnt use this! Showing two rows of white teeth, Bai Xiaofei dangled the Starnet Brilliance. Once again, this seemingly ordinary boy deeply shocked Cang Lan. Grandpa!!! What did you do?!! Leng Liuying instantly rushed out. The other two had the same reaction as they glared at Cang Lan in an interrogative manner. Dont worry, we had a fun duel I am fine Before he could finish, he staggered and fell. However, he didnt hit the ground as Cang Lan slightly raised his hand and made his body float in the air. The Leng triplets quickly approached Bai Xiaofei, their still-swollen eyes growing red again. Dont worry, he wont die. Hes just drained and only suffered some minor injuries. Hell recover in a day or two. Cang Lan indifferently blocked the words the three girls were about to say. He knew his three baby granddaughters very well. If he didnt explain first, they might just break off all relations with him. Cang Lan descended from the air without answering and started walking away. Be prepared. When he wakes up, Ill teach you four God Control. I am going to prepare some materials first, said Cang Lan calmly. The next second, he had turned into a flash that disappeared into the trees. After he left, the triplets stood there stunned for half a day, until Bai Xiaofeis coughs jolted them from their daze. Cang Lan said recover in a day or two, but that was for normal people. Bai Xiaofei was not a normal person. Those injuries didnt even count as serious to him! Wheres the smelly old man? His first sentence after waking up almost choked the triplets to death. No wonder he got beaten up. This guy must be the first person to call Cang Lan so. Even if he died, the triplets would think he deserved it. That would be the price for treating Cang Lan like he treated Lei Shan and Revelation. Are you all right? asked Leng Liuli with concern as she suppressed the urge to complain. Compared to Cang Lans feelings, the triplets obviously cared more about Bai Xiaofeis condition. Of course Im fine. His little attacks are like tickles, Bai Xiaofei said proudly, as if it wasnt him who had just been knocked unconscious. Then you can continue to sleep outside! His pride didnt last two seconds as Leng Liuying pulled Leng Liuli up. Bai Xiaofei, having lost her support, fell face-first on the ground. No! I was just joking! In fact, I am seriously injured! he shouted. Leng Liushuang hesitantly looked back. A glimmer of hope rose in Bai Xiaofeis heart to see this, but Leng Liuying then firmly pulled her back. Dont have pity for him. If hes really hurt, he might as well die! Leng Liuying said coldly. Bai Xiaofeis heart sank to the bottom. Im so done, my motive was thoroughly seen through Looking at the sun slowly climbing up the hill, Bai Xiaofei sighed helplessly, and then took out the black bead he had collected in the Falling Flower Formation. In fact, Cang Lan was so mindful of Bai Xiaofei because of what had happened when they had first met. After all, Bai Xiaofei did not look like a good puppet master at all, because what kind of good puppet master drew energy from corpses? That was clearly an evil practice! However, even if Bai Xiaofei knew that he would be suspected by Cang Lan, he would still take the black bead with him. For nothing else, just because it was one of the important cores of the Falling Flower Formation. The formation was composed of three smaller-layered formations. Even separately, each of them was worthy of being called high-quality goods. The Falling Flower Formation skillfully blended them and made them a whole that enhanced each other! The outermost formation was the first layer. If ones spirit was insufficient or they didnt have a strong ability to solve formations, this layer was enough to keep the opponent out. The second layer was a killing formation with the black bead as the core. It used hatred and grievance to deal damage with illusions. The attacks Bai Xiaofei had faced there were actually real, they only lacked manual control, or else the formation would be invincible! As for the third layer, it was a space for condensing energy. The energy of those who were killed in the second layer would be absorbed into the third layer, and this layer could also absorb energy from the outside world. Therefore, the speed of absorbing energy would greatly increase there. The energy in this layer was also used to support the operations of the first two formations. In other words, as long as one succeeded in setting up the Falling Flower Formation, they would not need to pay any energy to maintain it! Of course, it was another matter if someone solved the formation. However, no matter what, Bai Xiaofei had struck gold with his blood! Chapter 662: World View Overturned! Leng Liuyings wake-up call was flamboyant as always. The instant her foot was about to step on his face, the sleeping Bai Xiaofei sprang up. It had taken so much energy to study the formation that Bai Xiaofei had fallen asleep on the ground without knowing. The sun had now climbed to the peak when he opened his eyes. Damn, its already noon? Bai Xiaofei patted his groggy head. Then, he smelled a familiar aroma. Leng Liushuang never disappointed, especially when it came to food! Whats the hurry? We have to wait for Grandpa to come back before we can eat! Bai Xiaofei couldnt lift the tray lids as Leng Liuying slapped his hand away. He instantly looked like he had suffered a great injustice. Hungry Donning a pitiful expression, he looked sadly at Leng Liuying, but only earned a cold humph from her. Dont you have dry rations? Eat that if youre hungry. It was no use pretending to be pitiful in front of Leng Liuying. Moreover, whenever she was around, the other two would not pity Bai Xiaofei either. They didnt want to be caught red-handed by Leng Liuying and became her topic to be poked fun of. No one wanted to carry the responsibility of spoiling Bai Xiaofei! Forget it, Ill endure. Rubbing his growling stomach, Bai Xiaofei gave up the idea of eating dry rations. With Leng Liushuangs masterpieces right in front of him, he wouldnt even glance at the dishes of the Thousand Aroma Restaurant or the Hundred Flavor House. When will the smelly old man come back? Cold food tastes bad, complained Bai Xiaofei after waiting for a while, doubtlessly scheming again. This time, however, Leng Liuying didnt counter him because Leng Liushuang beat her to it. Dont worry, Grandpa will never let the food cool. As long as the meal is prepared, he will definitely come back as soon as possible, she said with a grin. Her lovely look made Bai Xiaofeis heart quiver. They are sisters, how is the difference so big?! Inwardly complaining a little, Bai Xiaofeis eyes unconsciously drifted to Leng Liuying. The latter immediately rolled her eyes at him. She knew what he was thinking without him having to say it out loud. After all, this was not the first time she had heard it, and it would not make her change her own character! However, if the three sisters were all like Leng Liushuang, Bai Xiaofei would have been able to eat them clean already I advise you, although Grandpa looks informal, he cares about how others address him. He is different from the principal and Master Revelation, Leng Liuli informed with a serious expression. Bai Xiaofei was stunned. Really? But he looked like he enjoyed it. Despite saying this, Bai Xiaofei instantly pictured that moment when Cang Lan bombarded him. He subconsciously trembled. No way. The last time someone said something wrong, grandpa was angry for three days. In the end, he battered all the puppets of that person until that person fell from Grandmaster to Master! said Leng Liushuang. Leng Liushuang never lied, so her information made Bai Xiaofei gulp in fear. Dang, I really cant call people whatever. What would I do if the old man misleads me when he teaches me? Alright, I know. I will never say nonsense in the future. Bai Xiaofei held up his hand and made a vow. However, the triplets didnt say anything in response. Their expressions grew even more serious. The correct words to describe them now would be as silent as snowflakes in the night. What nonsense? Cang Lans emotionless voice rang out from behind Bai Xiaofei. Cold sweat instantly ran down the latters back. Gramps, you are back! The moment Bai Xiaofei turned around, his expression had also perfectly undergone a 180-degree transformation. The word ingratiating was written all over his face. Dont try to kiss ass, I dont let myself be pushed around! Cang Lan coldly snorted and walked around Bai Xiaofei to the stone table. As soon as he saw the food, the frost on his face dissipated into joy. Tsk, Shuangers cooking has improved again. I didnt have time to comment yesterday. With that, he contentedly picked up the chopsticks. The triplets immediately surrounded him, massaging his shoulders, pouring wine, and serving food. Such a level of enjoyment struck Bai Xiaofei dumb. I have never been treated like this!!! Grandpa, has your strength risen again? Why does it feel like your aura is different from before? There were actually times that Leng Liuying could be sweet. If he wasnt seeing it with his own eyes, Bai Xiaofei wouldnt believe this even if there was a knife at his throat! Its nothing, nothing at all. I only gained two more two puppets. My aura cant increase from just that. Cang Lan smiled from ear to ear. Talking did not affect his speed of eating at all. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei was secretly cursing him from head to toe. You butt, didnt you say you dont like flattery?! Why are you laughing so happily now! Discrimination! This is discrimination However, Bai Xiaofei had to stop after a while, because he was too hungry to even think! While he could endure it, it was a different matter when someone was eating to their hearts content right before ones eyes. One would find that they could not endure at all Bai Xiaofei could no longer bear it. Gritting his teeth, he walked straight to the stone table, sat opposite Cang Lan, picked up a pair of chopsticks, and started eating. His sudden action startled everyone. They immediately had different reactions. Leng Liulis brows slightly creased with a hint of worry. Leng Liushuang carefully looked at Cang Lan, already thinking of how she should appease him. Leng Liuying was as if watching a show, smiling while waiting for Bai Xiaofei to be handled. However, Cang Lans reaction was outside everyones expectations. Instead of getting angry, he smiled at Bai Xiaofei and even put a piece of meat in Bai Xiaofeis bowl. Eat more. Your next days wont be easy. Looking at the smiling Cang Lan, Bai Xiaofeis heart jerked. The hell? Whats the old man up to?! Despite the terror in his heart, though, Bai Xiaofei absolutely didnt dare to say it out loud. Quickly putting on a smile, he clipped the meat and stuffed it into his mouth. Gramps, you can rest assured Bai Xiaofeis words hadnt finished when his whole face distorted in a bizarre manner. The next second, he shot up from his seat. Spicy!!! Too damn spicy!!! Hows it? Devil pepper tastes quite good, doesnt it? Cang Lan burst out laughing in utter joy. His whole body taken over by the spiciness, Bai Xiaofei naturally didnt have the heart to listen to what Cang Lan said. He poured out a myriad of items from his storage ring until he found a pill and shoved it in his mouth Smelly old man! Toying with me?! Very good! This lord shall play with you!!! Chapter 663: Control God Technique, Formidable! His beloved women were robbed, and he got played just to have a meal. Yet the opponent was impossible to beat, not to mention that it was someone he needed a favor from. Bai Xiaofei felt that he had reached a point so low that he never thought he would fall to in his life! Taking a mental note of this grievance, Bai Xiaofei tried to make his expression look as normal as possible because Cang Lan was about to instruct him on how to cultivate the God Control Technique! You smelly old man! As soon as this lord learns your technique, itll be payback time! Those who know me all know that I have created God Control, but none of them know what its about. In fact, as far as Im concerned, its not so much of a cultivation technique but more like a secret art at its core. Cang Lan raised his left hand, and a mass of airflow rotated in his palm. It was a manifestation of pure, colorless energy! Unlike other techniques, God Control can neither improve the speed of accumulating energy nor bring about any direct gain in power, and it will even consume your origin energy and not only so, is extremely demanding on the bearing capacity of your meridians. The only purpose of this technique is to purify origin energy, which in turn provides you high-quality energy that enhances your control over puppets! Cang Lan then summoned a basic white puppet from nowhere, then the second, the third When he finally stopped, sixteen white puppets were floating around him. Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei and the triplets gulped in unison. White puppets could be controlled without any connections, but an average person could control two or three at most. Even Exquisite Ranks could not go beyond this limit, but Cang Lan toppled this common sense! Even more frightening was what he said next. Im only using the strength of the Proficient Rank at the moment. If I increase it to the Master Rank, I can control as many white puppets as I want. And as long as you learn God Control, it is not difficult for you either. Cang Lan paused before opening a whole new world to the four juniors, You may say that it is meaningless to use white puppets, but that will be a big mistake to think so. For your current ranks, this ability is no inferior to your strongest attack! Cang Lan then waved his hand lightly. The sixteen white puppets flew into the air at the same time and exploded! Puppet detonation! However, God Control completely eliminated this drawback! As Cang Lan said, his only real puppet was God Control, and it controlled other unowned puppets. Therefore, detonating puppets for Cang Lan was something that depended solely on his mood, as hed just lose some energy at most. This last-resort move for others was only a simple conventional means to him! At this thought, Bai Xiaofei was dripping with cold sweat. If Cang Lan had used this move last night, he would have been blown to ashes. The lowest level of the puppets yesterday was red! After this late-coming fear for what could have happened, Bai Xiaofei grew excited. If he learned God Control, his strength would no longer be limited by Spiritualization. As long as there were enough white puppets, his fighting capacity could be maintained at a fairly stable degree! Moreover, white puppets were quite cheap. With the money he currently had, it was not a problem for him to blow up hundreds of them a day! Swallowing hard, Bai Xiaofeis eyes glowed as he looked at Cang Lan. No matter what, I must learn this God Control Technique! Having made up his mind, Bai Xiaofei continued to listen with rapt attention. If Lei Min knew this, she would definitely fly over and give him a good beating. Back in Starnet, Bai Xiaofei made it look like going to classes was no different than killing him Before officially teaching you, I need to know your meridians capacity. If thats not enough, you must first strengthen your meridians. Cang Lan took out four sets of special equipment from his storage ring. They looked like full-body armor, but filled with pipes. Put it on, and then pour some energy into it. I will make a judgment based on its reaction. Stop once you feel that your meridians cant stand it anymore. Throwing the armor to the four, Cang Lan simply explained what to do. The eager four hurriedly did as instructed. The moment he put on the equipment, Bai Xiaofei immediately felt the difference as his flow of energy slowed. However, this effect was not too obvious. He slowly poured his origin energy into the equipment and the pipes lit up one by one. Indeed, Bai Xiaofei felt something weighing on his meridians, but it was far less than the overwhelming degree that Cang Lan had mentioned. Using internal sight to keep check on his meridians, Bai Xiaofei gradually accelerated the energy circulating. After a few moments, the whole set of pipes lit up, but he still didnt feel close to the limit, so he went on to increase his energy output. The pipes gradually changed color, and when all the pipes turned into deep purple, Bai Xiaofei stopped. He had not reached his limit, he just couldnt inject more energy into the equipment Meanwhile, Cang Lan was completely shocked. The triplets had soon stopped after reaching their limits. Leng Liuyings pipes turned pale yellow, while the other two stopped at blue. Gramps, I cant put in more energy. Is there something wrong with me? Bai Xiaofei nervously asked. His words kicked up a storm in Cang Lans heart. How is this possible?!! His set is a high-level one! He actually made it to the very limit?! You still have spare capacity? Cang Lan gulped in disbelief. Yes, according to this intensity, I feel that I can last for ten more minutes, Bai Xiaofei estimated. His uneasiness had soon dispersed when he saw Cang Lans surprised expression. That kind of surprise was definitely not from looking at trash. Hahaha! This lord is a genius indeed!!! Chapter 664: True Discrimination! Cang Lan immediately fixed his expression upon seeing Bai Xiaofeis smug expression. He walked to him and checked the equipment. The triplets eyes also focused on Bai Xiaofei, they also wanted to hear approval from Cang Lan even more than Bai Xiaofei. Oh, I had the level of your set wrong. Its a level lower than theirs, so the pressure on the meridians is much lesser, said Cang Lan with a straight face. The Leng triplets instantly looked dejected. Can I try theirs, then? Didnt you say we need to test the limit? said Bai Xiaofei as he took off his equipment. The eyes of the triplets instantly brightened. Leng Liuying took off her own set for Bai Xiaofei. Thats not necessary. I already have a rough understanding of your ability. This thing can only be used once. Give it back to me. How could Cang Lan let it happen? He didnt want to see Bai Xiaofeis smugness shoot to the sky, so he pulled a random excuse and tried to grab the equipment back. Gramps, didnt you say it was consumable? Why would you want to keep it? asked Bai Xiaofei with a puzzled look. The triplets immediately understood what was going on. Because I want to! The person who sells this thing can recycle it! Cang Lan glared at Bai Xiaofei with one eye, acting as if he was going to get angry. So you lack money. Its okay, gramps. If you need money, just tell me. Its not a problem for me. Bai Xiaofei decided to keep up his act, obviously wanting to irritate Cang Lan to the end while donning a concerned expression. Cang Lan also knew this very well in his heart, but he really could not turn down Bai Xiaofeis enthusiasm. So youre very rich? Come, let me see one million Amethyst Coins. Cang Lan sneered with disdain. How much money can that Revelation have? Whats more, he is extremely stingy. As his apprentice These are five one-time-use cards, each has one million Amethyst Coins stored. Bai Xiaofei took out five Amethyst Cards flashing with purple golden light, shocking Cang Lan. Didnt the girls say this boy is not from a big clan?! How the heck is he so rich?! Cang Lan swallowed repeatedly as his eyes were glued to the cards. He was indeed the strongest among the three legends and also the most free, but he was also the poorest one After all, his identity limited him. It wasnt like he could go to the Adventurers Union or Puppet Master Alliance to receive missions or sell materials, he could not swallow his pride. And he wasnt like Revelation, who not only had a whole pavilion that made money for him but also could sell divinations for sky-high prices. That year, he took the Leng triplets as his adopted granddaughters because the generous emperor of the Snow Kingdom offered him enough to take care of his food and drink for the rest of his life. Even heroes are troubled by money, ah! And now, this five million Amethyst Coins before his eyes was already equivalent to five times what the Snow Emperor had given! Mhm, this is just enough for the materials Ive prepared for you four. Cang Lan thickened his skin and pulled out a reason that no one believed as he snatched the cards from Bai Xiaofeis hand. He could not refuse the money! Bai Xiaofei instantly stared in shock. He thought Cang Lan would not take the money, precisely because of pride! Five million Amethyst Coins was not a small sum of money for his pocket money, alright?! Noticing Bai Xiaofeis expression, the triplets tried to hold back their laughter. Cang Lan was definitely very concerned about his pride, or else he wouldnt be so miserable, but he would not refuse the money delivered to him once certain conditions were met. For example, this situation where not many people were present Bai Xiaofei, who ate a loss, could only accept his fate. He consoled himself with the thought that Cang Lan would be nicer to him because of the money. However, Bai Xiaofei really thought too much. Cang Lan was a man with a distinct idea of favor and grudges! Alright, your training now starts. You, wait first. You three, Ill teach you a set of movements. From now on, you must repeat it at least 50 times a day. Cang Lan took two steps back and demonstrated a series of movements that didnt look very difficult. They also didnt look coherent, as if they werent a set, and the only difficulty was that each series of movements lasted for a long time. When Cang Lan stopped, a total of twelve movements had been memorized by the four juniors. Did you memorize them? Cang Lan looked at the triplets. The three sisters immediately nodded. It was not difficult for puppet masters to remember things at all. Then go practice. You must ensure to be precise as it relates to whether you can learn God Control, said Cang Lan solemnly. The girls agreed and ran to one side to practice. Before leaving, they flashed Bai Xiaofei a cheerful expression. Gramps, I also remember it. Do I have to do it several times more than them? asked Bai Xiaofei eagerly, but he only earned an eye-roll from Cang Lan. Whats the use of you remembering it? You dont have to practice that, thats their training content, yours is different from them. Cang Lan waved his hand and a soft carpet appeared. It was a gold-grade Light Chaser Carpet, known for having no other use except its speed. As a puppet, it could be said to be a very embarrassing existence, but for Cang Lan, this embarrassment did not exist. Where are we going? A smiling Bai Xiaofei wanted to follow Cang Lan as he got on the carpet, before he could get on board, Cang Lan rolled his eyes again. Did I say you can get on? From now on, you are not allowed to use any puppets. You must keep increasing your speed using origin energy along the way, and you cannot use any energy supplements. Just a heads-up, the place we are heading to is quite far away, so youd better keep your consumption in check. As Cang Lan announced this, the carpet had already floated up. Bai Xiaofei, who had no time to even curse, had to pour energy into his legs and start following. However, he soon discovered that he could not keep up with Cang Lan relying on this alone. Without a choice, Bai Xiaofei used the energy maneuver technique that Xue Ying had taught him. His energy gushed and his speed soared again, allowing him to barely keep up. However, even with the Endless State on, this kind of consumption would drain him dry if he didnt use any Starnet Stones or origin stones. Therefore, his only hope was that Cang Lans so-called far away was really not that far away! Chapter 665: Snow Mole! There was no recognition for Bai Xiaofei, who was too tired to breathe, in Cang Lans voice. He even said it with a hint of contempt. Just some advice, your method is right, but theres another that will save you some strength instead of constantly spending your energy. Cang Lan got down from the carpet. Then, he let his origin energy surged out like Bai Xiaofei had done, but it only took him the time of a blink. When Bai Xiao realized what was going on, Cang Lan was already more than ten meters away. Although it is unable to compare with dash-type puppet skills, this kind of trick can save your life in many cases once you master it. After all, puppet masters cannot always rely on their puppets. Cang Lan stopped there. He didnt say many words, but each of them was precious. Bai Xiaofei firmly committed the lesson to memory. However, this did not affect his contempt for Cang Lan. Why didnt you say it before we set off?! This lord wouldnt have to be this tired!!! He could sense Cang Lans brimming malice, but he could only put on a smile. Ill remember. But what are we doing here? asked Bai Xiaofei tentatively as he surveyed the surroundings. The entire area was bright white and nothing looked like it could be related to the God Control Technique. In addition to the tenacity of your meridians, another key requirement is the subtle control of origin energy. Otherwise, once your energy spins out of control during purification, even if you have the strongest meridians you can only wait for death. Cang Lan then pointed to the distance. Look carefully, do you see anything there? Bai Xiaofei looked in that direction. After he focused to the limit, he saw a small white mass moving in the snow. Snow Mole, a Barbaric Rank beast. This little thing can be found everywhere in the Kingdom of Snow. Its meat is juicy and is a rare delicacy. Your next task is to survive here for half a month. The Snow Moles will be your only food source. Cang Lan walked toward the Snow Mole as his energy gradually covered his whole body. Bai Xiaofeis eyes went wide. Cang Lan was obviously right in front of him, but he found that once he was a little distracted, he would be unable to see him as if the old man had completely melded into the surroundings. Soon, Cang Lan approached the mole without the latter sensing anything strange at all. The little creature was still foraging for food, and then, Cang Lan picked it from the ground like picking up a piece of garbage After a while later, Cang Lan returned to Bai Xiaofei and threw the mole away. Cang Lan then revealed a smile. Dont worry, though. I will come and collect your body in half a month if that happens. Bai Xiaofeis face had turned livid at this point. He had expected that Cang Lan would make it hard for him, but he didnt think the old man would be this cruel! By the way, in order to ensure that you dont cheat, Ill need your storage ring, and Ill have to adjust your puppets a little. Upon finishing, Cang Lan quietly looked at Bai Xiaofei. A helpless Bai Xiaofei could only comply. As the old man slightly tapped on the weakened Blackie, Huskie, and Purple Luan, Bai Xiaofei was shocked to find that he couldnt inject energy into them! God Control even has this kind of effect?! Dont think too much. Even with God Control, this trick can only be done by me, and it is mainly because your rank is too low. If you are an Exquisite Rank puppet master, it wont work. After pouring cold water on Bai Xiaofeis idea, the smile on Cang Lans face deepened. Well then, I wish you good luck. With that, Cang Lan laughed in joy as he boarded the Light Chaser, and the only thing he left for Bai Xiaofei was a tent and a big pile of firewood Im finished, I cant run away now. Looking at Cang Lan disappearing into the horizon, Bai Xiaofei sighed. Turning his head to see the Snow Mole from earlier foraging through the snow, he bitterly spat. Damn it! Theres no way I cant even catch a Barbaric beast!!! Following Cang Lans instructions, Bai Xiaofei controlled his energy as it gushed out from various store points, but he soon found out how difficult it was to do what Cang Lan had said, let alone integrate with the surrounding environment. He couldnt even change the frequency of energy fluctuation yet. Still, Bai Xiaofei held on to a glimmer of hope and went toward the nearest Snow Mole. However, before he got to its 30-meter vicinity, the mole had plunged into the snow, and when he ran to check, there was nothing left except a hole in the snow, not even a strand of fur Motherf*cker! This lord refuses to believe this! How can I be toyed by a group of mice?! Realizing that the idea wouldnt work, Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. Fine control over energy was impossible when one was too emotional. Sitting cross-legged, Bai Xiaofei began a long period of energy adjustment. Once Twice Three times After losing count of how many times he had tried, he finally got beaten by impatience Damn it, is this really what humans are able to do?! Bai Xiaofei gave up and lay down in the snow. The Endless State was running slowly, supplementing the energy he had exhausted. Suddenly, his eyes lit up! Stupid me! How can I forget about such a shortcut?! Scolding himself, Bai Xiaofei sat up again. Unlike before, there was now confidence on his face. In fact, there was a fixed fluctuation that had always existed within him, but was ignored. The operation of the Endless State was the most stable fluctuation. Cang Lan said to adjust his own fluctuation to match the surroundings, but he didnt say that it had to be done by releasing energy! As long as I adjust the frequency of absorbing energy, then wouldnt it count as integrating with the surroundings as well? With this thought, Bai Xiaofei began to consciously change the frequency of Endless State. Would it work? Chapter 666: A Day of Lil’ White Hello everyone, my name is Lil White, my brother is Big White, my father is Old White, my mother is White White, and my sister Well, I dont have a sister, but that doesnt matter. Its not what I want to say today. Originally, I was a carefree Snow Mole. Id gnaw at the grass buds under the snow when Im hungry, and when Im thirsty, I could just eat some snow. If there would ever be a lucky day, I could have something special for a meal to bid farewell to the identity of a Barbaric Rank. However, all this was overturned with the arrival of an idiot. Thats right, the idiot who is coming towards me right now. He thinks he is invisible, so he walks to me foolishly. This is the 763rd time during the past half month that he has forced me to hide. Talk later, Ill have to run now. This fool has caught many of my neighbors! You bastard! Looking at the Snow Mole slipping away from right under his nose, Bai Xiaofei bitterly cursed. The Endless State had a similar effect to Cang Lans skill as Bai Xiaofei thought, but its lowest frequency limit wasnt enough to let him fully integrate with the surrounding environment when it was too quiet. Aware of this problem, Bai Xiaofei decided to follow Cang Lan''s approach. Due to constantly applying the reverse effect on the Endless State for the last one week, Bai Xiaofei gradually got used to it and spent three days starving before he finally caught the first Snow Mole. Of course, he didnt slowly approach all the way, but accelerated after getting close to a certain distance. But this was already great progress. His confidence was boosted by this success and he grew more and more skillful. Now he could basically get within a meter to a Snow Mole quietly, which could be counted as the first step to mastering this skill. However, the Snow Mole that just ran away was an exception. Bai Xiaofei had lost count of how many times he had eaten a loss from it. Anyway, he hadnt succeeded once. Calming himself down, Bai Xiaofei heaved a long sigh. That Cang Lan could directly go and pick up a Snow Mole was certainly impossible to achieve by adjusting the frequency of energy alone. There must be something else that he had omitted, which was what Bai Xiaofei had been thinking about in recent days. Sitting cross-legged on the ground, Bai Xiaofei stared at his hands and fell into a trance. His energy then started surging outward, and Bai Xiaofei''s brows creased. What exactly is the problem? Contemplating to near insanity, Bai Xiaofei frantically scratched his head. This feeling of his brain being burned was really Huh?! Wait! His hands on his head, Bai Xiaofei sunk into silence. Then, he slowly removed his hands and felt the change in them, which gradually brought delight to his dull face. Slowly bringing his two hands together, Bai Xiaofei began to consciously control this transfer. Soon, there was an energy bridge between the two hands. However, with the emergence of this bridge, the energy frequency of all other store points in his body immediately went haywire and the energy barrier covering him was also destroyed. Only the energy in his hands remained. However, Bai Xiaofei wasnt at all dejected. Instead, he was as excited as if he had discovered a whole new world! Hahaha! I told you I was a genius!!! He bounced up in excitement. After celebrating for half a day, he sat down again. He wanted to figure out what he did differently from Cang Lan. The feeling that Cang Lan had given him half a month ago was similar to what had just appeared between his hands, where the energy released completely formed a whole, instead of forcibly adjusting its frequency to form a cover. In fact, the previous method had worked, but it distracted the spirit the moment the cover formed and therefore would create a flaw, allowing him to be discovered by the target. But now, this problem had been solved with the appearance of the energy bridge. The energy circulation between the store points was the key! A bridge must be built at the same time between several store points all over the body, and then they could be left to circulate by themselves, so that after the frequency was fixed, Bai Xiaofei could maintain it without having to focus his spirit like before! Bai Xiaofei immediately started experimenting with this idea. The store points in his hands, feet, between his brows, his heart, and abdomen; a total of seven started to be connected by energy bridges. While he might not have been able to do this half a month ago, but it was now a piece of cake. After the bridges were built, Bai Xiaofei slowly increased the output of energy, and after a few moments, a cover of the same kind as Cang Lans appeared on him! Then, Bai Xiaofei finished with the last step, which was adjusting the frequency of energy. You little shit, Ill see where youre gonna run this time!!! Bai Xiaofei curled his lips and started walking into the snowland again. After a long, long wait, the Snow Mole who had bested him countless times once again emerged. Sunbathing was one of the Snow Moles daily practices. It raised their temperature, and the heat would then be stored in their bodies to fight against the cold at night. Making sure that there was nothing amiss in the surroundings, the Snow Mole in question slowly laid down on its stomach and squeaked happily upon feeling the warmth of the sun. However, it quickly felt something was wrong. Why did the sun disappear? There are no clouds today! The nervous Snow Mole pricked up its ears and looked around, but it found nothing until it was slowly lifted from the ground. Huh? Its you, little guy. Why didn''t you run this time? Bai Xiaofei burst into victorious laughter, like a general who had just won a grand battle. The poor Snow Mole struggled hard, but it was too weak and finally collapsed in Bai Xiaofei''s hands. Just as Im tired of barbecue. Lets keep you for braised meat today. The Snow Mole couldn''t understand what Bai Xiaofei said, but his tone still struck a deep sense of crisis and a piercing cry came out of its mouth. Hearing its cry, Bai Xiaofei was slightly surprised. He had caught his fair share of Snow Moles in the past half-month, but for some reason, he felt that he seemed to understand what this one was trying to say. Lifting the Snow Mole to his eyes, Bai Xiaofei smiled. Forget it, lets spare you. After helping me practice for so long, Id say youve made a great contribution. He grinned and took out a piece of emerald grass from his storage ring. Lucky you. This is a high-grade herb. I only found five in half a month. If you dont advance to a King Rank mouse, youll really be sorry for my kindness. With that, he put the Snow Mole down and put the herb in front of it. To Bai Xiaofei''s surprise, instead of running away, the Snow Mole picked up the herb and looked at him. If you don''t run, I will really eat you! Bai Xiaofei tried to scare the little mole. The latter panicked and immediately plunged into the snow. At the same time, a familiar figure appeared in the distance. It had been half a month, it was time to go back! Chapter 667: The Second Task, Artificial Restricted Area! These were the first words of Cang Lan, whose face was glowing from the past half-month of being pampered, upon seeing Bai Xiaofei. Bai Xiaofei nearly vomited blood. So your purpose was to starve me to death?!! You are cruel, old man! His mouth twitching in anger. Bai Xiaofei tried to calm down. I cant be angry, cant be angry. Ill note this down first, and wait until after I learn God Control. Its just a group of mice. What Ive grasped is much more difficult than them. Bai Xiaofei said with a relaxed expression as if he had forgotten the many times his anger had hit the ceiling in the past half-month. That was the art of bragging. If one doesnt believe in themself, how can others believe them? Dont be too happy yet, this is just the beginning. Looking at the smug Bai Xiaofei, Cang Lan smiled with malicious intent. Bai Xiaofei immediately felt the hair on his whole body stand up. There should be nothing more difficult than Snow Moles, right? If he could choose, Bai Xiaofei would rather fight with advanced magical beasts than go through something similar to catching Snow Moles again. However, he had no right to choose Now that you can catch Snow Moles, we should be able to speed it up. Cang Lan got on the Light Chaser Carpet. Are we going back? asked Bai Xiaofei somewhat uneasily as he gulped. Go back? Cang Lan sneered and looked like he had just heard a very idiotic question. You think too much. With that, he urged the carpet to fly out in the direction opposite of the peach blossom paradise Gritting his teeth as he inwardly cursed Cang Lan all over, Bai Xiaofei chased after him. The practice of catching Snow Moles had indeed brought him great changes. If Bai Xiaofei had used his origin energy like an extravagant young master before, then he now did so like a careful housewife. Every bit of energy was exploited to the extreme. After running for thirty minutes, the energy he consumed was less than one-third of that when he had first started half a month ago, and his speed was even much faster! When Cang Lan finally stopped, Bai Xiaofei was still comfortable. However, he was secretly frightened. They had gone too far out this time. If it werent for the training in the first half of the month, he would have been drained into meat jerky this time. After all, his storage ring was still in Cang Lans hands! You must have tried Crystals Longings before, right? asked Cang Lan absent-mindedly. Surprised, Bai Xiaofei nodded. More than just try. There were still a dozen in his storage ring, but they were the last he had. The new Babel Merchant House people obviously would not abide by the old agreement. This is the place with the largest production of Crystals Longings in the Snow Kingdom. Tell me what you see. Are you kidding me? Isnt this just a big snowfield?! Snow, Bai Xiaofei said what he saw, he couldnt pretend to be better than what he really was. What about now? Cang Lan waved his hand. A light enveloped the two, and then Bai Xiaofei gulped hard. The place where he had just thought to be snowland was shining brightly at the moment. Glittering snow-white giant trees were so dazzling that Bai Xiaofei could hardly open his eyes. He strained his eyes and discovered that there were even more brilliant spots of light dangling on the trees. Although it was not clear, he was sure that those were Crystal Longings! However, in the periphery of this forest was a huge magical barrier, which was why Bai Xiaofei had been unable to see anything. In order to find this place, I studied the conditions for Crystals Longings to grow and traveled half of this country. Finally, I found such a treasure land, right next to the peach blossom forest where I lived, said Cang Lan with an expression of wanting more. Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei instantly understood. You were looking for this place to steal food! Then we are here to? a dubious Bai Xiaofei asked weakly, suddenly having a bad feeling. Although the Snow Kingdom isnt too large, it absolutely ranks at the forefront in overall power, only behind those major empires. And 90% of what contributes to such power are these Crystals Longings! Cang Lan introduced, then asked, Have you heard of the restricted areas of this continent? Bai Xiaofei was once again puzzled. That doesnt sound like it would have any to do with everything in front of us. Infinite Mountain Range, Dead Sea, Despair Cliff, Silent Land, Windless Zone, and Undead Desert. Bai Xiaofei still displayed his broad knowledge despite his doubts. He had to thank his first father, whose ultimate dream was to explore all these six places and he talked about it almost every day. Unfortunately, the guy never got out after entering the Infinite Mountain Range Almost. There is another one that you dont know, but thats completely normal, Cang Lan nodded and said with rare approval in his voice. The ones you mentioned are naturally formed. Besides those, there are places labeled as artificial restricted areas because of their particularity, and this forest in front of you is one of them! Cang Lan topped it with a grand look on his face. After all, he was someone who could come and go freely in this restricted area. However, Bai Xiaofeis heart jumped in fright. He was not scared by the information, but the implication behind it. This old man is not going to make me do anything here, isnt he?! Your next task is to steal Crystals Longings. Dont need much, just one hundred! Cang Lan smiled, and Bai Xiaofeis hanging heart made a complete leap to his throat. Well, I guessed it! But Bai Xiaofei was not at all proud of the correct guess as he smiled bitterly. Gramps, you said yourself that this is a man-made restricted area. Without you, I cant even see it, let alone steal from it. Bai Xiaofei meant this from the bottom of his heart. Just as Cang Lan had said, Crystals Longings were the foundation of the Snow Kingdom. If it was so easy to steal, this kingdom would have been finished. What are you afraid of? I havent told you the method yet. Dont worry, it is not a problem for you to come out alive with my guidance, but it depends on yourself whether you can complete the task, Cang Lan promised. Bai Xiaofei couldnt help a long sigh. Ah, just have to accept my fate. I cant escape! Chapter 668: Sneaking in; Mission Impossible! The necessity for low temperatures limited it to the far north, and after taking into account the rest of the conditions, only a few places in the Snow Kingdom could meet such requirements out of the entire continent. After realizing the value of Crystals Longings, the Snow Kingdom made every effort possible to protect these areas. After the country rose in power, the security of those places made new progress every day. As a result, even the capital of the kingdom wasnt as heavily guarded. First, the outermost perimeter had an illusion formation that had stopped nearly 90% of the thieves that set their sights on the Crystals Longings. So far, except those who worked there, the number of people that knew of the production places absolutely didnt exceed the double digits. When the Snow Emperor that year decided to apply protection to the precious production lands, the first thing he did was arrest people, which was everyone who was aware of the lands, and then gave those people a choice: either die or work in the production lands and be monitored by the Snow Kingdom for the rest of their lives! This was absolutely overbearing, but one had to admire the emperors determination at that time. Without his decisiveness, the Snow Kingdom might be in a completely different situation now. In the end, those people and their descendants became workers in the production lands of Crystals Longings. Once they stepped out of this territory, they would be heavily monitored by the Snow Kingdom. After the problems concerning people had been solved, the later generations of emperors gradually perfected this system, and at the same time began to send troops to the production lands. The soldiers being sent over had to first sign a contract similar to selling themselves C they would trade their freedom for a worry-free future for their family and future generations. Generous rewards attracted courageous people. The Snow Kingdom was able to do something that no other country could, making a large number of well-trained soldiers stay in one place forever until they died! Yet, the 24-hour patrols brought about by so many troops were only the most basic protection. Above them were various alert measures and formations in numbers that far exceeded anyones imagination. Not to mention a stranger, even any alien bug entering the areas would immediately be surrounded and wiped out. However, at the moment, Bai Xiaofeis mission was to sneak into one of such places and steal a hundred Crystals Longings, the mature ones that all had number tags on them A total of 20 pieces of paper. Two kinds, one for entering, one for exiting, to be used at a fixed location. Before entering, all puppets must be summoned and left outside, or the alarm would be triggered at the first step in. That was to say, Bai Xiaofei could not rely on Huskie and Blackie. Not only so, but after entering, he had to ensure that his energy would always be at the same frequency as the environment inside, otherwise, he would immediately trigger the alarm as well. Recounting to this point, Bai Xiaofei cursed Cang Lan again. It turned out that the old guy had already plotted this scheme against him when he had him catch Snow Moles! Bai Xiaofei even wondered whether the ability to control energy was related to God Control Letting go of his inner complaints, Bai Xiaofei checked the time to make sure it was the right moment. He took a deep breath and tried his best to calm his emotions. Then, his energy poured out from various store points and he adjusted it to the frequency that Cang Lan had provided before pulling out a piece of yellow paper. The next second, Bai Xiaofei was already on a giant tree in a flash of light. This amazing experience put surprise on his face. Compared with teleportation, this ability to twist space was even more miraculous, and the distance was also further. The only disadvantage was its inconvenience. After sighing in amazement, Bai Xiaofei first checked the giant tree he was hiding on, thinking if he could have his first harvest, but soon he was disappointed. The fruits on this tree were only the size of lychees. The mature period of Crystals Longings was not fixed, the average value being around four years, but the later it matured, the higher its value. Rumor had it that Crystals Longings of over ten years could even have similar effects to the Feature Locking Pills! However, that was not for Bai Xiaofei to consider at the moment. He just wanted to pick up one hundred ordinary ones and escape quickly. Squatting on the tree for a while, Bai Xiaofei once again cursed Cang Lan. It had only been ten minutes, yet ten teams of patrols had passed by! The gap between two consecutive teams was only two seconds! Just how many people does this place have?!! Cang Lan told him that there was a formation that sucked out peoples energy in this place. As long as the alarm went off, that formation would immediately activate, and his Legend Rank strength wouldnt last for 30 seconds. At that time, only physical abilities could be relied on, but every leader of a patrol team was a Martial Master. Therefore, once discovered, one could only wait for death Whats more, Bai Xiaofei wouldnt dare to be reckless even if he had the strength. After all, this was a garden, the treasured land of his future father-in-law. Having a criminal record here was no different from cutting off his own future! At this thought, Bai Xiaofei sighed again, and then his eyes rested on the passing patrol team. Two seconds! Measuring well the distance, Bai Xiaofei jumped the moment the first team was gone. His energy gushed out and his speed shot to the limit, letting him dash to a nearby tree in one and a half seconds, finishing with a leap into the branches. Theres something moving! As soon as Bai Xiaofei stopped, the second patrol team arrived and a soldier suddenly shouted. Bai Xiaofeis heart leaped to his throat and cold sweat seeped out on his back. All he counted on now was his ability to hide! Hopefully, none of these people had better senses than Snow Moles Lying flat against the tree trunk, Bai Xiaofei tried his best to maintain calm so as not to affect his energy frequency while waiting for the final verdict. Fortunately, his luck wasnt that bad. The patrol group looked around for a long while and saw nothing but the branches swaying in the breeze. Heaving a long sigh of relief, Bai Xiaofei found that his back had been completely soaked. F*ck, is this what humans can be capable of?! No wonder that damn old man made me do it! Can I just buy one hundred Crystals Longings and not steal them?!! Chapter 669: The Terror Called Rangers! In fact, Cang Lan did not lie to Bai Xiaofei. He really visited when he was free, but ever since the last time he was almost caught, his range of activities had been fixed to around the tree where Bai Xiaofei had first appeared on. If there were ripe fruits, he would eat one or two, otherwise, hed directly go back Of course, Cang Lan definitely would not tell him about this, so his suspicion was quite reasonable. After all, Cang Lan didnt value delicious food enough to risk his life for it. Exiting his daze, Bai Xiaofei then continued to look around. The performance of the patrol team just now had greatly alarmed him. During the problem, they didnt lose composure. In their team of ten, four stayed where they were and continued to observe while the other six investigated the surroundings. And after they had issued an alarm, the rest of the other teams also stopped, cutting off the possibility of the opponent creating a diversion. This was the detail that made Bai Xiaofei extremely desperate. Experience accumulated over generations was truly impossible to bypass! Fortunately, Bai Xiaofei didnt take the risk for nothing. He found three ripe Crystals Longings on this tree. During every two-second gap, he would carefully move and slowly pick a fruit without forgetting to replace it with a fake that Cang Lan had given. Every 30 minutes, someone would count the fruits on the tree. If the quantity was off, the energy-draining formation would be activated as well. Struggling to pick up the three Crystals Longings, Bai Xiaofei was so exhausted to the point he felt paralyzed. This was definitely the hardest fruit to pick in the world! After a short rest, he looked toward a new target, but before he could act, two rangers holding notebooks came up and scared Bai Xiaofei into lying flat on a trunk again. Three mature ones, sixty-six near maturity, no problem. One of the rangers marked the notebook with their pen as they carefully counted the fruits one by one. Bai Xiaofei was constantly anxious during this process. Fortunately, they finished without finding a problem Wait! Bai Xiaofei hadnt even caught his breath when the other ranger suddenly shouted. Bai Xiaofeis heart jerked again. Whats the matter? The size of No.7681 seems to be wrong, and its luster a lot dimmer! That sentence shocked Bai Xiaofei completely. The hell!!!! You can remember the size?! And luster?! How do you cultivate your eyes?! Ill go up and have a look! Knowing the situation was bad, Bai Xiaofei decisively acted. He stuck a piece of yellow paper on the tree, and before the ranger climbed up, he leaped out from the branches and rushed to the tree where he had first appeared. Theres someone there! Activate the formation! An alarm resounded, and immediately, a special force activated on Bai Xiaofei. He felt like there were dozens of pumps sucking out his energy together. In just half a second, half of his energy was gone. Jumping back to the anchor point, Bai Xiaofei crushed the paper on it without hesitation. A light flashed and he appeared outside the fruit forest. The cotton shirt he wore was soaked with sweat. Half of my energy was drawn out in half a second, so I can only last for one second?! What kind of formation is that?! Trying to calm down from the horror, Bai Xiaofei looked in the direction of the forest, which still showed nothing but snow in his eyes. For the first time, he felt a deep sense of fear of a place. One slightest mistake and he might really die there! Meanwhile, the whole fruit forest had been put under lockdown, and the sudden disappearance of Bai Xiaofei had been reported up layer by layer. Although this was not the first time such a strange situation had occurred, the last one had been several years ago. The Disappearing Thief was back! Thats right, the Disappearing Thief. This was what Cang Lan was called in the fruit forest, and he was also the only person in history who had successfully stolen Crystals Longings. And Bai Xiaofei, who used the same method, was mistaken for Cang Lan. Without knowing, the unsuspecting Bai Xiaofei had taken the blame for someone else and was even waiting for the next opportunity to enter As Bai Xiaofei was thinking about what to do the next time he got in, the Leng sisters also ushered in their new training in the peach blossom forest. After half a months overtime work, their meridians now met the minimum standard for cultivating God Control. Like Bai Xiaofei, they had also started their training in energy micro-manipulation. However, unlike Bai Xiaofei who trained with Snow Moles, their method was the true scientific and effective one. Sure enough, my Little Shuanger is the most talented. You can already control nine beads. Work a little harder. As long as you reach seventeen beads, your training will be completed. Cang Lan grinned as he savored his wine. Meanwhile, the triplets were so tired that they were sweating profusely. The beads they were controlling, which came from Cang Lan, were made of inkstone, which was a very strange material. Under normal circumstances, it looked like ordinary stone, but once it came into contact with origin energy, it would become hard or soft according to the energy it touched. The beads made by Cang Lan were composed of three layers of inkstones. What the triplets had to do was to make them float while maintaining a gap between the three layers. The basis of success was not to make any noise. It sounded simple, but taking the characteristics of inkstone into account, it was not simple at all. Controlling the beads to float demanded a certain amount of energy support; but once this amount was exceeded, the beads would shake and the three layers would inevitably touch, and when it was lacking, the inner layers wouldnt have enough energy to float and would even become soft and interact. Not to mention that Cang Lan required them to maintain seventeen of such beads at the same time! However, no matter what, this was still much better than facing the crisis of starvation at any time, and it was also the methodical way! As for Bai Xiaofeis savage training Oh well, it could be called an obsolete method, but one could not deny that it worked. Wasnt Bai Xiaofei happy for a long time when he succeeded with his practice? Grandpa, what is Xiaofei doing now? Does he not need to practice this? During the break, Leng Liuying was the first to run to Cang Lan and skillfully massaged his shoulders. Him? Dont worry, his training is much more effective than yours! Cang Lan smiled, with a hint of a mysterious expression, behind which was the pleasure of venting ones grudge. Smelly brat, I hope you dont die in there! Chapter 670: An Eye for an Eye Huh? Hes sent a signal already? Cang Lan, who was drinking and eating to his hearts content in the peach blossom forest, suddenly had a startled expression. Hearing his words, Leng Liuying was secretly delighted. Is it from that perv? she asked. Joy quickly spread among the triplets as Leng Liuli and Leng Liushuang immediately rushed over. Whats with your reaction? You lot arent even married yet. Cang Lan snorted coldly. The three girls stuck their tongues out at him at the same time. We just dont want that stupid pig to taint your reputation, alright? Since youre teaching him so seriously, wouldnt it be a shame if he failed to learn? Leng Liuying flattered. Upon the word seriously, Cang Lan turned red in the face. If it werent for Bai Xiaofei being tough enough, he would have starved to death while trying to catch Snow Moles You three go practice. Ill go and check on that smelly brat. Dont fall behind when Im not here. If he comes back better than you, you wont find the consequences very pleasant! Cang Lan coughed and solemnly warned. The triplets already had no mind to think about other things. Knowing that Bai Xiaofei was returning, each was more spirited than the last. He had been away for almost a month. A reunion after a long time was impossible not to get excited about. Dont worry, grandpa, we wont let you down! Leng Liuyi quickly promised as she watched Cang Lan get on the Light Chaser and disappear in a flash. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei, with self-made pills stuffed in his nostrils, was carefully fishing out Crystals Longings from a big iron bucket with an expression as if his greatest revenge had been taken. Finished! Stowing the pile of Crystals Longings, he took out a bottle of powder from his storage ring, carefully sprinkled it around, and then buried the bucket. After all this, the stench he had suffered from dissipated, replaced by a faint fragrance. Just after Bai Xiaofei called it a day, Cang Lan appeared on the Light Chaser. Bai Xiaofeis lips curled up into an evil smile as he grew excited. Old fellow, if this revenge is not taken, my name isnt Bai Xiaofei! Finished? Cang Lans voice trembled slightly as his eyes glinted with exhilaration. Thinking of the taste of Crystals Longing made his saliva unconsciously flow. You think too much. Bai Xiaofei snorted, his face full of resentment. One hundred Crystals Longings was simply nonsense. Unless he camped here for three or five years, it was impossible to steal so many! These are the rest of the charms. If you want to steal it, go in by yourself. You cant make me do this again. Bai Xiaofei took out the remaining six yellow talismans before Cang Lan could ask anything, as well as 32 Crystals Longings. A total of seven times in, he was discovered all seven times. Because of his stimulation, each time the garrison was smarter than the last, and in his final heist, Bai Xiaofei almost died! More than 200 people chased after him!!! Can you imagine such a scene?! The most terrible thing was that he had been chased for too long inside during the last attempt, so his face was now remembered by many. It shouldnt be long before he was on the blacklist of the Snow Kingdom. This was also an important reason why he didnt want to go in again no matter what. Aside from fearing for his life, he was more scared of being handled when he went to ask for the triplets hands in marriage. As for the matter that his face had been seen, Bai Xiaofei could only respond according to the situation. However, despite his near-death experience, Bai Xiaofeis gains were just as amazing. In addition to the 32 Crystals Longings that he showed Cang Lan, there were more than a hundred others lying in his storage ring, and none of them were less than five years old. Moreover, there were two most special ones that he was certain to be the legendary ten-year-old fruit kings! Because their color was completely bright gold! At that time, Bai Xiaofei had spotted at least a dozen such fruits on the tree. Unfortunately, he was discovered as he was picking the second one, and after that, he did not dare to go in again. However, what Bai Xiaofei didnt expect was that Cang Lan was not as disappointed as he imagined, and instead full of disbelief. You stole so much?! How did you do it?!! Cang Lans eyes were bulging as he stared at Bai Xiaofei. His question struck Bai Xiaofei dumb. What do you mean? Didnt you tell me to steal a hundred of them? I didnt even hand in half of it here! What does your expression mean?! Did you just randomly pick a number??! Cang Lan!!!!! Realizing what was going on, Bai Xiaofei ground his teeth. At the same time, he gained a brand-new understanding of Cang Lan. This old man was absolutely trying to trick him to death!!! I didnt finish your task, arent you angry? Despite the murderous waves in his heart, Bai Xiaofei forced a calm expression that was even laced with a hint of timidity. Dont be angry! Dont be angry! I set such a goal for you because I want you to work hard. In fact, ten would have been enough. Cang Lan laughed in a good mood as put away the talismans and the Crystals Longings. Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei inwardly sneered. Indeed as I thought! I was right not to take out all the crystals, or else theyd pocketed by this old geezer. Then, can we go back now? Bai Xiaofei suddenly interrupted as Cang Lan took out a Crystals Longing and was about to put it into his mouth. Uh-huh, right away. You dont have to run this time. Youve already trained almost everything you should have. Cang Lans mood wasnt just good, it was exceptional judging from the big favor he was offering. Okay, then Ill go first. Since you are faster than me, I wont wait, Bai Xiaofei said and took out the Downwind Boat. Jumping onboard without a word, he disappeared from Cang Lans sight. This smelly boy, whats the hurry? Despising Bai Xiaofei, Cang Lan licked his lips and bit down on the Crystals Longing. However, the sweetness he expected did not appear, but instead it was instant heat! Devil Pepper!!! @#%$#%[email protected]# The swearing of the few-hundred-year-old man echoed for a long time in the snowland Chapter 671: It’s Time! However, Bai Xiaofeis worry was unnecessary. Although Cang Lans Light Chaser was a rare commodity known for its speed, he couldnt use it until the taste of Devil Pepper was eliminated, and by that time, Bai Xiaofei was already standing in front of the Leng sisters. My beautiful ladies! Have you missed me? Bai Xiaofei grinned with wide-open arms, only to welcome a flying kick from Leng Liuying. You think too much. Wed be happier if you just drop dead outside, she snorted and dusted her hands. The other two laughed unkindly at Bai Xiaofei. Keep doing this to me, and you will lose me, said Bai Xiaofei with a very serious expression as he crawled up from the ground. Leng Liuying rolled her eyes. Cut your crap. Going missing for a month, what have you been doing? Despite her harsh words, Leng Liuyings concern for Bai Xiaofei was absolutely no less than that of her two sisters. Her way of expressing it was just a bit special. A lot, in fact. But the three of you had to stay in this small forest. Are you sure that your training can keep up? Recalling his hardships, Bai Xiaofei looked at the triplets in doubt. Originally, he was a little worried that the three of them wouldnt be able to pull through such demanding training, but now it seemed that his worry was completely unnecessary. These three people had clearly passed their days much more pleasantly! We should be the ones asking you this. Leng Liuying snorted in contempt. Then, twenty inkstone beads floated up slowly around her. During the whole process, not a single one made a sound! Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei was stupefied. How is that? Im formidable, arent I? asked Leng Liuying smugly, mistaking his stupor for surprise. Bai Xiaofei was surprised, but not about what she thought. What is this? His question stunned the triplets because they could see that he was not faking it. You didnt practice this? You didnt catch Snow Moles? The four asked almost at the same time, and their questions stunned each other. Then, they exchanged their own training experiences and finally, Bai Xiaofei got so angry that his whole body trembled violently, while the triplets burst out laughing like crazy. They had thought the other would have it a little easier or harder, but the difference was actually so big. Although all roads led to the same goal, these roads were truly two extremes! Smelly brat! Die!!! I have a way to get rid of the Devil Pepper taste on the rest of the crystals! shouted Bai Xiaofei quick-wittedly when Cang Lans palm was about to land on his head. With that, he successfully saved his own life. Begging for mercy might not be useful on Cang Lan, but food could definitely be exchanged for a chance, especially when it was about Crystals Longings that he was obsessed with. Meanwhile, the triplets were puzzled. Bai Xiaofei hadnt told them that he had been stealing Crystals Longings for half a month, so they found their verbal exchange very confusing. Brat, you know what will happen if you lie to me! Cang Lans gnashed his teeth, his face a vicious expression. Bai Xiaofeis tact was nothing to joke about. He smiled so much that his face was all wrinkled. How would I dare to?! He motioned to the triplets. With them here, how dare I trick you?! Despite his humble words, the implication was otherwise. Its up to you, old man. Your three precious granddaughters are here. If they know that you have been stealing Crystals Longings, Ill see how youll save that face of yours! Upon Bai Xiaofeis reminder, Cang Lan immediately hesitated and quickly put away his vicious expression. At the same time, regret arose from the bottom of his heart. He should have known that the brat would grasp this weak point and use it as leverage against him. He shouldnt have been so greedy! However, Cang Lan didnt show his thoughts on his face. He squeezed out a smile with difficulty. Of course. After all, you still have God Control to learn. Cang Lan looked at Bai Xiaofei with a sharp glint at odds with his smile. Brat, I can forget about this, but if you want to learn my God Control, be smart and let this rot in your stomach! Of course, thats the most important thing. I dont want to come all the way here for nothing, Bai Xiaofei understood the implication and quickly agreed. Just like that, a pleasant consensus was reached while the two locked eyes. However, it was only temporary. Cang Lan was thinking about how to get back at Bai Xiaofei for the Devil Pepper later, while Bai Xiaofei was thinking about the Snow Mole grudge. The minds of one young and one old man were completely in sync Hey, what are you two talking about?! shouted Leng Liuying with her hands on her hips, her pouting lips and wrinkled brows vividly expressing her dissatisfaction. The other two werent as emotional, but there were doubts in their eyes. Nothing. He means he is going to teach us to God Control, Bai Xiaofei hurriedly glossed it over with big news. Really?! The eyes of the triplets lit up in excitement. Such three pairs of twinkling stars shot at Cang Lan at the same time, seizing his heart. If someone could resist such an attack from the three girls, then he was definitely not a man. Although Cang Lan had been single for hundreds of years, he was still a normal old man The smelly boy is right, a helpless Cang Lan confirmed as he quickly shot a glare at Bai Xiaofei, but was ignored. He went on to say, Although it hasnt been long, you have indeed reached the bare minimum to cultivate God Control. We can officially start. Cang Lan then took two steps back. When he shook his right hand gently, all the bandages wrapping it scattered, revealing the purple-gold arm that shocked everyone every time it made an appearance C God Control! Chapter 672: Are You Kidding Me?! So much effort, just for this moment! In addition to tough meridians and fine control over energy, there is also a very important premise for practicing God Control. It is implanting God Control silk into your body! Cang Lan raised his right hand and four purple-gold energy threads appeared on his palm. Although they looked like energy entities, the four juniors could feel their physical mass using their spirits. To sum up, those threads were beyond their cognition of common sense. Dont guess, I made this silk with hundreds of materials and the unique energy of God Control. You cant have seen anything like it at all except here. Do you really think that Ive been idle all this past month? said Cang Lan lightly. The juniors eyes shone, even Bai Xiaofei. Who knew this smelly old man had such a reliable side to him? And here I thought he only knew how to eat and drink. So, we can practice God Control if we implant this thing? Such a question could only come from Leng Liuying, and she was also the only one who could make Cang Lan answer truthfully. As I have said, this is only the premise. If God Control was so easy to learn, I would have had disciples all over the world. Cang Lan raised his right hand and looked at the four seriously. Now, let go of your mind, or the God Control silk wont be able to fuse into your body. The four juniors immediately did what he said. Bai Xiaofei wasnt worried about Cang Lans revenge at a time like this. He was not so stupid, and he also believed that Cang Lan was not either. After the four seemingly entered a trance, Cang Lan took a deep breath, and the four silk threads in his hand flew out one after another, slowly feeling their way in from the top of their heads. This was why Cang Lan wanted them to let go of their consciousness. The fusion of the God Control silk started from the spiritual level. If they resisted, this fusion would become an attack! For the triplets, the fusion could be said to be smooth sailing. The moment the silk sank into their heads, their faces immediately showed pain. Endure, it will be over soon, Cang Lan reminded right away. However, Bai Xiaofei was stunned for half a day upon hearing it. Endure? Endure what? Why dont I feel anything? Unable to control his curiosity, Bai Xiaofei opened his eyes and took a peek. What he saw shocked him. Not a millimeter of the silk above his head had melded in as the thread wiggled in a struggle. Not only that, but the end near Bai Xiaofeis head had gradually lost its brilliance and seemed like it was going to dissipate soon. Holy sh*t! What the hell is going on here?! It was the Endless State! To a certain extent, the silk trying to fuse was regarded as an energy attack, and this attack was not very strong, so the Endless State would stop it and absorb its energy. In other words, after a while, the silk on Bai Xiaofeis head would be absorbed However, Cang Lan was unable to do anything about it. Firstly, he was controlling the fusion process of four people at the same time. Now that the triplets had entered a critical stage, he couldnt be distracted. Second, Cang Lan didnt dare to increase the energy input of the silk. With his Legend Rank power, he indeed could break through Bai Xiaofeis defense and force it into Bai Xiaofeis body, but in that case, Bai Xiaofei would likely become an idiot Brat, control your Endless State, or all your efforts will go down the drain! Although Cang Lan couldnt help, a reminder wasnt a problem. However, this reminder was of little significance to Bai Xiaofei. As early as when he had first activated the Endless State, Gu Xing had told him that the biggest drawback was how uncontrollable it was. It was already not easy for Bai Xiaofei to be able to change its frequency, it was simply a wild dream to turn it off. Therefore, Bai Xiaofei could only watch as the thread above his head darkened bit by bit Bit by bit Before long, Cang Lan retracted his origin energy and heaved a sigh of relief. The sweat on his forehead showed that he didnt have it easy either. However, the silk of Bai Xiaofei had turned into a useless thin thread Is it over? Leng Liuying asked in surprise and her big eyes fell upon Cang Lan. The other two had the same reaction. Mhm, its done, Cang Lan replied. The surprise on the three girls faces became full of joy. They then looked at Bai Xiaofei in unison, full of expectation, which quickly dissipated when they saw his long face. Whats the matter? Leng Liuli hesitantly asked for all three. Bai Xiaofei smiled wryly and helplessly looked at Cang Lan. I dont know, but I believe the old man didnt mean it, Bai Xiaofei probed. The triplets turned to look at Cang Lan, three pairs of beautiful eyes full of doubt. Seeing this, Cang Lan snorted. Although Bai Xiaofei said it tactfully, the suspicion in his voice couldnt be more obvious. If it werent that Cang Lan wanted to take the triplets feelings into consideration, he would have just flung his sleeves and walked away. I definitely did what I promised, but I didnt think that the Endless State would resist the fusion of God Control, he said coldly. The four juniors immediately understood. Bai Xiaofei bitterly looked at his hands with a helpless sigh. The triplets quickly exchanged glances, and the next second, they surrounded Cang Lan. Grandpa, you must be tired. Come and sit down, and Liuying will massage your shoulders. Grandpa, which wine would you like? Ill pour it for you. Oh, its time to prepare dinner, Im going! Everyone was diligent to please Cang Lan. Okay, stop that. Dont think I dont know your intent. Cang Lan rolled his eyes at the triplets, earning their cute tongue-sticking faces, then looked coldly at Bai Xiaofei. In fact, you are not without any chance. Chapter 673: Opportunities and Continental Order! Gramps, please tell me. I will do anything to fix my current situation no matter how difficult it is! Bai Xiaofei patted his chest with an ingratiating expression. Did you hear about the Holy Snow Mountain when you arrived? Cang Lans question stunned the triplets. Bai Xiaofei instantly froze. Of course he knew, and he had even dipped his nose into it. He would have forgotten if Cang Lan didnt mention it. A month had passed since then, the Jackdaw Mercenary Group should have already entered the Holy Snow Mountain. What is it about it? Isnt it just a big snow mountain? asked Leng Liuying dubiously, her eyes darting back and forth between Cang Lan and Bai Xiaofei. I forgot to tell you guys that I got some information from the previous inn we had stayed in. The current Holy Snow Mountain may be a little different from the one in your impression, said Bai Xiaofei nonchalantly. Indeed, that mountain is quite lively now, but thats all itll ever be. With the constraints from all sorts of parties, no one will really have any big gains. Cang Lans lips curled up. Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei was excited. This meant that there should be more than one major force aside from the Jackdaw Mercenary Group at the Holy Snow Mountain. It seemed that Jackdaws plan to please his father-in-law really fell through because the foxes escaped. Otherwise, they would already have turned the mountain upside down. Bai Xiaofei then suddenly realized. Does the hope for my condition have to do with The Ruins?! Gramps, you mean Bai Xiaofei hesitated, but the excitement on his face couldnt be hidden. He had always harbored great curiosity toward The Ruins when he had first heard about it, and now, he might have a chance to see it for himself! Thats right, The Ruins. Although it is not certain that the cave on the Holy Snow Mountain has any connections to it, this is your last hope. Everything is possible as long as they are related to The Ruins. You wont even need to learn God Control to solve your problems, said Cang Lan solemnly. His eyes grew fervent as he looked at Bai Xiaofei. Having a desire for adventures was an instinct of every young man. He wanted to see how strong this instinct was in Bai Xiaofei. Risks meant opportunities and rewards. A coward would never get Cang Lans approval. However, Cang Lan worried too much. If Bai Xiaofei would give up something important for fear of death, then there was no one in this world who dared to take risks. After all, he came from the Gorge of Heroes, a place which had a danger level considered very high for even residents of a place like the Infinite Mountain Range, and Bai Xiaofei was like a duck to water there! However, what Cang Lan wanted was only to check his attitude. He had no plans to take his juniors to the Holy Snow Mountain just yet. Dont worry, there wont be any results there for a while. What you have to do now is wait! Cang Lan said firmly. Bai Xiaofei frowned. Whats there to wait for?! The longer one sleeps on something, the more unexpected variables there are! Who knows if the people there will suddenly reach a consensus, and if the Snow Kingdom will be able to control those hungry wolves then! Wait for? Bai Xiaofei asked in his calmest tone possible despite the emotions in his heart. If they made a trip to the Holy Snow Mountain, Cang Lan would be a great guarantee. With him, even if they couldnt make a fortune, at least there would be no life-threatening danger. A puppet master who had countless puppets, and treated his puppets like stones on the street that he could just detonate at any time. It would be hard to die with him present. Wait for our girls to thoroughly learn God Control! Cang Lan said and a scroll appeared in his hand. The title was God Control, the pseudo-god technique coveted by many! Grandpa, we are not in a hurry. Why dont we go to the Holy Snow Mountain first? We wont be in danger with you around, right? The thoughtful Leng Liuli spoke the words in Bai Xiaofeis heart. However, Cang Lan poured cold water on their hopes. You definitely wont be in any danger if Im with you, but the problem is that I cant go with you. Everyone was stunned. What? Is this old mans time running out? But it doesnt look like it, hes still very lively Bai Xiaofei thought to himself, wishing that what he thought was actually the truth, but he was afraid to say it, or he would be the one whose time was running out. Do you have other things to do, gramps? asked Bai Xiaofei weakly. The triplets also wondered. No, its not about me. In fact, in order to ensure that the Holy Snow Mountain is under his control, your father issued a continental order prohibiting any major force to send more than Exquisite Rank experts into the mountain. Although Im only one person, my rank would break the balance if I go in, and then your father will be troubled, Cang Lan explained. The four juniors immediately showed a confused expression, but for different reasons. The triplets wondered what was so special about the Holy Snow Mountain that their father actually had to impose a continental order, while Bai Xiafei wondered what was this order that could even limit all the Exquisite and Legend Rank puppet masters in the whole continent. What is this continental order? Bai Xiaofei asked, successfully earning contempt from Cang Lan. Starnet doesnt even teach you this? What were you doing in your General Introduction to the Continent class? Cang Lan poked Bai Xiaofei where it hurt most with just one question. What could he do in it? He didnt even attend the class A continental order is a privilege jointly issued by the emperors of the six major empires. Any order issued in this manner can be regarded as a consensus reached by the whole continent. If someone dares to violate it, they will be exiled and even hunted down by all countries, Leng Liushuang explained. At present, except for the five great empires, the only kingdom that is qualified to issue this order is our Snow Kingdom. However, we can only issue it once every three years, unlike the five empires that can do it once a year. Therefore, you can imagine the importance of this continental order. After shocking Bai Xiaofei with the information, Leng Liushuang looked at Cang Lan with worry in her beautiful eyes. Grandpa, what happened? Chapter 674: Tough Choice! And who told me not to spread the news of your return again? Youre only worried about your father now? I thought you forgot about him after you have this smelly boy, he teased, turning them into three bright red apples. Do you still want your food and wine, grandpa?! Leng Liuying domineeringly stepped out and saved the day. Against Cang Lan, this threat was very effective! He would finish spending the money that Bai Xiaofei had just given him sooner or later, but his three baby granddaughters were his long-term meal tickets, not to mention the culinary craftsmanship of Leng Liushuang. Therefore, so as long as the matter didnt violate his bottom line, Cang Lan would concede Fine, fine. I wont laugh at you. You dont have to worry, your father is fine and so is the Kingdom of Snow. He issued that continental order because he thought the Holy Snow Mountain was worth it. Cang Lan didnt explain in detail but it was already enough for the triplets, who only cared about their fathers safety. As for the affairs of the state, they didnt have any interest despite being the only children of the emperor Then hurry up and teach us. Although I dont know whats the big deal about this mountain, I have a hunch that itll be super interesting! Well regret it if we go too late! Leng Liuying urged while rubbing her hands excitedly. She had even forgotten about Bai Xiaofei. Dont worry, it has not reached the most exciting peak yet. You three have completed the most difficult part of practicing God Control. The rest is just mastery and proficiency. Youll be in time, Cang Lan reassured, then handed the scroll to Leng Liuli. You go cultivate, I want to sleep. As for the smelly boy, you dont need to hurry. Believe me, if the anomaly on the Holy Snow Mountain is really related to The Ruins, your problem will probably be solved. Cang Lan was thoughtful enough to comfort Bai Xiaofei. Unfortunately, those comforting words sounded a little perfunctory. In fact, Bai Xiaofei didnt think there was much difference between probably and impossible. Things that would not happen, would never happen no matter how high the probability was. At least, he didnt believe in this possibility that he could not see. However, Cang Lan had no plans to comfort him to the end. After leaving those words, he didnt even wait for Bai Xiaofei to reply and already started walking to the thatched cottage. An aromatic wine gourd also floated up from a distance toward him. Ill place the Crystals Longings at the door. Remember to cleanse them when you have time, otherwise, you might as well leave this peach blossom forest. After handling the Crystals Longings, Bai Xiaofei started to be bored to death. The triplets were busy cultivating God Control while Cang Lan wouldnt react to him at all. Blackie was aloof as ever while Huskie had run off to the now-safe peach blossom forest to enjoy himself. Ahh, so its this tough to be by oneself! Heaving a long sigh, Bai Xiaofei felt the dread of loneliness for the first time in his life. His eyes subconsciously drifted to the triplets with a trace of expectation, but after seeing their serious attitude towards their cultivation, he couldnt bring himself to bother them. However, just as Bai Xiaofei was ready to turn his eyes, he stopped! Attracting him was the scroll that now had no meaning to the triplets, who already memorized it. Damn it! Even if I cant learn, it shouldnt be a problem to have a look, right? Its a pseudo-god technique! If I dont even give it a glance, wouldnt it be wasted? With the idea of not returning empty-handed after finding treasure, Bai Xiaofei walked over. The triplets simply ignored his actions, allowing him to grab the scroll. Despite having received the final judgment from Cang Lan, Bai Xiaofei was uncontrollably animated. It was hard not to be excited about something of this caliber. Slowly unfolding the scroll, Bai Xiaofeis eyes lit up. God Control was a cultivation method, but as Cang Lan had said, it was more like a secret art. There were very few words describing how to cultivate it and on the contrary, diagrams of energy circulation in the human body took up the majority of the space. After reading for a while, Bai Xiaofei understood why Cang Lan made them go through so much preparation. If what was written there was real, God Control was even crueler than his Spiritualization Art! In addition to the energy store points located in the heart, the other six store points must also erupt at the same time, and the energy gushing out from them had to reach the heart at the same moment. Then, the impact of these energy flows would forcibly combine them into one, and theyd flow from the heart to the meridians, thus activating God Control. And that was only the tip of the iceberg! After it was activated, this strong energy flow would continue to impact the body. One careless move and the heart might burst without any notice. Even with a strong heart, the meridians might not be able to bear that violent force for a long time. In other words, this technique was something that hurt its practitioners before anything else. However, it would be a different story if they were implanted with God Control silk. Cang Lans God Control puppet gave him the ability to control puppets. The implantation of its silk was equivalent to an opportunistic shortcut that assisted practitioners to complete the whole energy circulation process without being toyed to death. Although this did not let practitioners control all kinds of puppets without restriction like Cang Lan, it was enough to fortify control over their own puppets and some additional white-grade puppets. Reading up to this part, Bai Xiaofei gulped hard. If the God Control silk was only supposed to be an aid, it should be possible to practice the technique without it! When this idea sprouted, Bai Xiaofeis already volatile mood instantly evolved into a storm. Indeed, he was not wrong. If he could finish the whole energy circulation process without the silk, then he might be able to learn the technique. However, the risk was too high, so much so that Cang Lan didnt even dare to think about letting Bai Xiaofei give it a try, because he had no way to protect Bai Xiaofei if something went wrong Staring intently at the scroll, Bai Xiaofei was caught in a difficult decision. To learn or not to learn? Chapter 675: Success? Bai Xiaofei was deeply touched by their seriousness. Thinking of how there was still a large group of people waiting for his good news at home, he gritted his teeth. Damn it! This lord refuses to believe that a technique can ruin me! Having made up his mind, Bai Xiaofei memorized the energy circulation route written on the scroll, and then put it back before the triplets noticed what he was going to do. At last, he looked with an aggrieved expression at the thatched cottage where Cang Lan was resting. Just you wait, smelly old man, I will scare you to death! Cang Lans impact on him was really too deep Taking the aloof Blackie with him, Bai Xiaofei made his way into the peach blossom forest. After the illusion formation was broken, the place had become a scenic beauty, with the premise that one didnt go deep into the second layer. Huskie! shouted Bai Xiaofei at the top of his lungs upon entering the peach blossom forest. Moments later, a lively Huskie came running with an unfinished Crystals Longing in his mouth. The crystals extorted from Bai Xiaofei were the dogs treasure. He would not eat one unless he couldnt bear it anymore. Solemnly squatting down to face Huskie, Bai Xiaofei cleared his throat. Im going to cultivate an overbearing technique now. If I succeed, the three of us will rise to the top, but if I fail, we are all finished together. Therefore, after I start, you two make sure that I will not be disturbed by anyone. Is that clear? Bai Xiaofei, with a rare seriousness, looked at Huskie and Blackie. But what he got in return almost made him vomit blood. Blackie gave him a glare and no other response, while Huskie stretched out his paw. Since you may die at any time, give me more Crystals Longings or we wont have a chance to eat later. As soon as Huskies voice fell, Bai Xiaofei acted as if he was going to furiously toss the dog. Go ahead, see wholl protect you after you throw me. And then those sisters wont even get to feel the last bit of warmth from your corpse, Huskie fearlessly said, stopping Bai Xiaofei in the middle of his action. Fine! Throwing Huskie on the ground, Bai Xiaofei, panting from anger, took out five Crystals Longings while complaining in his heart. Why is Huskies intelligence getting higher and higher? At this rate, Ill be extorted into a poor wretch sooner or later. At this thought, Bai Xiaofei looked at Blackie, whose eyes were closed in repose, and a horrifying idea popped up in his mind. Indeed he had, but as far as Blackie was concerned, she was only taking rightful revenge. She would never forget what had happened back in Startnet, and even though she didnt give up her aloof front despite being under Bai Xiaofeis roof, there would still be a knot in her heart if she didnt get her payback. Therefore, she would teach Huskie from time to time. Considering the nature of the student, the process was so hard that she just wanted to claw him to death several times, but the result turned out quite gratifying. The stupid dog had become history, replaced by a brand-new smarter Huskie! However, the result was still slightly off because the only progress Huskie had made was how to extort food from Bai Xiaofei. The rest remained the same, which was why Blackie always shot the dog disdainful eye-rolls. Cant raise someone up when they are too stupid With a helpless sigh, Bai Xiaofei stopped himself from guessing further. His current priority was God Control. Come! Lets leave my life to fate! Sitting cross-legged, Bai Xiaofei calmed his emotions. The training of catching Snow Moles proved to be of great use with this. He was immediately as calm as still water, and also reduced his energy frequency. Energy from the six store points in his body then flowed toward his heart together, which was extremely dangerous. However, when the energy frequency was reduced to a certain extent, this process was slowed and the risk was reduced as well. Therefore, the tough training Cang Lan had given him could be considered as well-intentioned. As his energy slowly surged, Bai Xiaofei felt nothing strange at the beginning. However, after the six currents of energy approached the heart at once, it suddenly fluctuated, frightening Bai Xiaofei and making his energy scatter. He spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted He underestimated how dangerous God Control could be! As time went by bit by bit and life repeated day by day, half a month soon passed. It hadnt passed without meaning as the triplets had been able to grasp the God Control Technique and passed Cang Lans examination. In his words, they could no longer make progress through indoor practice. To advance further, the quickest way was actual combat, and in great intensity at that. The Holy Snow Mountain just happened to be able to satisfy this condition! Wheres the perv? Why is he missing again?! Leng Liuying stormed her feet in fury. Her two sisters couldnt help laughing. Be considerate. No one accompanied him for a whole day. Its not easy for him to persist for so long. Leng Liushuang was the most considerate one as usual, which was why Bai Xiaofei always considered her the weakest link to conquer first. Good people easily got tricked You just keep on protecting him. We agreed yesterday that we are going to leave today, and yet he still ran off somewhere. We are always anxious about him, but he is always the least urgent one. Leng Liuying snorted, already plotting how she should teach Bai Xiaofei a lesson. Fortunately, Bai Xiaofei didnt keep them waiting for long as he soon appeared in front of everyone. My bad for making you guys wait, he apologized with a smile. Leng Liuying was the first to stand up. She viciously looked at him with a humph. Confess now, what have you been doing?! However, her query didnt get her a reply as imagined. Not only did Bai Xiaofei not panic, his smile even grew bigger. If I said that I went to practice God Control, would you believe it? Chapter 676: Bai-Style God Control! However, Bai Xiaofei was an exception. He didnt say a word. His storage ring flashed, and five white-grade puppets appeared. The next second, the five puppets floated up under the astonished eyes of Cang Lan and the triplets, before exploding into pieces with thundering sounds. Even after the aftermath of the explosions cleared, the four gawking people still had yet to recover from their shock. Am I dreaming? Maybe that was just fireworks or an illusion? Their minds were flooded with ideas as they could not believe that Bai Xiaofei was really able to learn God Control. If he really did, just how strong was his body?! Even magical beasts couldnt stand the domineering impact of the technique! Believe it now? You could see very clearly that I wasnt using any illusions! Bai Xiaofeis voice pulled the four out of their trance. Cang Lan immediately flashed toward Bai Xiaofei and grabbed his hand. Hey hey hey, what are you doing, gramps?! Im not gay, especially with someone at your age Bai Xiaofei hadnt finished his words when a wave of Cang Lans hand disabled him from opening his mouth. Feeling the old mans energy feeling out his body, he helplessly sighed in his heart. Ahh, theres nothing I can do, I cant beat him! My poor innocence! The more Bai Xiaofei studied God Control, the deeper he understood how terrifying this old man was. He then also understood why Lei Shan and Gu Xing would show apprehension when they mentioned Cang Lan. This old man certainly could hold against even Lei Shan in a fight! Holding Bai Xiaofeis hand, Cang Lans expression changed again and again. He thought that Bai Xiaofei practicing God Control would cause irreversible damage to his meridians, but his investigation told him otherwise. Doubt finally clouded his face as Cang Lan found this fact difficult to accept. Just how is this possible?! Use God Control again. My energy will not hinder you, said Cang Lan. The astonishment of the Leng sisters deepened at his words. They gulped hard as their hearts gradually filled with pleasant surprise. If Bai Xiaofei has really learned God Control, does it mean that his problem has been solved? Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei did as he was told, otherwise, he might not be able to ever speak again in his life. This would be the biggest torture for him Another five white puppets appeared before Bai Xiaofei. After he repeated what he had just done, the doubt on Cang Lans face turned into amazement. Bai Xiaofei had operated the technique as written on the scroll, the only difference was that the moment the energy converged into his heart, he sped up the Endless State to absorb the violent combined energy and conveniently used it for God Control. After the puppets exploded, the Endless State would automatically start and absorb the impact on the meridians. In the whole process, Bai Xiaofei ran the Endless State twice without affecting the operation of God Control, yet was still able to solve the biggest problem with this technique. Bai Xiaofei had been unable to learn God Control because of the Endless State, but finally succeeded in learning it also because of the Endless State. This kind of reverse thinking was beyond ordinary people, and the pain of the actual process was also unimaginable to ordinary people. Therefore, Cang Lan used the word genius on him. What he didnt know was that this was only a wonderfully unexpected result. In Bai Xiaofeis reckless repeated attempts he had almost died once. However, it was right at that time that the Endless State automatically accelerated and saved his life. The incident had also enlightened Bai Xiaofei with the idea of using the Endless State to assist God Control. After repeated experiments, Bai Xiaofei finally succeeded! However, there was still a gap between this success and the success in his expectations. If the Endless State ran for too long, it would completely absorb the energy mobilized for God Control. As a result, what Bai Xiaofei had done just now was the limit. He couldnt even control white-grade puppets to float for a long time. However, this was enough to get Bai Xiaofei excited. Although his original purpose had not been achieved, this kind of consumable God Control added another killer card to his deck! As Cang Lan had said before, the number of white puppets was not a problem for a Grandmaster Rank. As long as one had enough of them, it was possible to detonate several hundred in one breath. Not to mention that Bai Xiaofeis energy was far more superior than puppet masters at the same level! Who would have thought that fellow Revelation actually found a good disciple, huh? The stubborn Cang Lan refused to say a good word to Bai Xiaofei, but this was the biggest recognition from him. Thank you for your guidance. If you hadnt made me go through all that training, I wouldnt be able to master fine control over my energy. Bai Xiaofeis words came from the bottom of his heart. If he hadnt been training to catch Snow Moles and then carefully moving around in the Crystals Longing forest for so long, he wouldnt be able to do all this even if he learned God Control. Humph, good that you still have a conscience. Cang Lan accepted Bai Xiaofeis gratitude and said, You can go to the Holy Snow Mountain by yourselves now. Ive checked it once in the last two days and told the girls about the basic situation. It should not be a problem for you to protect yourself with your current ability. Cang Lan stood with his hands clasped behind his back like an otherworldly master. Dont worry, we wont let you down, Bai Xiaofei said, then took out an Amethyst Card with one million Amethyst Coins in it and a brocade box, respectfully presenting them to Cang Lan. This is a small gift from me. I hope that you can accept it as my gratitude for your teaching. Cang Lan didnt receive it. Bai Xiaofei smiled and put the items table nearby. Then, he took out the Downwind Boat. After the four finished bidding goodbye to Cang Lan, they left the peach blossom forest where they had stayed for quite a long time. The newer generation always outdoes the former, ah! With a long sigh, Cang Lan looked at what Bai Xiaofei put on the stone table, and his face brightened. No amount of money would ever be enough for him! Putting away the Amethyst Card, Cang Lan picked up the brocade box. No matter how he looked at it, it was no simpler than the Amethyst Card. Full of expectation, he slowly opened it BAI XIAOFEI!!!! A murderous voice echoed to the sky, and at the same time, the unique fatal smell of Stinky Grass spread Chapter 677: Lively Holy Snow Mountain! As her big sister, Leng Liuli couldnt help but feel a little embarrassed. They were from the same womb, but why did she have such a crazy sister, and why did it seem to be getting worse and worse recently? Whats so strange about this? Where there is demand there is supply. If those people fail to grasp an obvious opportunity, they might as well stop being businessmen. Dont forget that the prices here are five times the norm, Bai Xiaofei explained as he lifted the window and looked outside. In order to grab this room with a good view, he had to spend over 200 gold coins! It seemed that the money was worth it. Looking out, he could see the only entrance to the Holy Snow Mountain and would know when anyone entered. True. You just reminded me, those guys are too evil! Leng Liuying angrily exclaimed. This is also normal. As long as the Holy Snow Mountain becomes worthless, these inns will be meaningless. Its not like they need repeat customers, so they can set the price as high as they want. When more people come later, the price will probably go even higher. Leng Liushuang smiled and patted her emotional sister. She felt that if she didnt say something, Leng Liuying might rush out to deal with the boss. Causing a ruckus didnt matter, but if they exposed their identity, the consequences wouldnt be favorable. There were many national troops around this area, and the supreme commander stationed here was a senior who had watched them grow up. If the news of their return got out, the triplets might have to pack up and return to the capital immediately. Forget it, Im a big person. I wont trouble them. Leng Liuying drank a mouthful of hot tea, and then curiously walked to Bai Xiaofeis side. What are you looking at? You dont seem like the kind of person who enjoys the scenery. Moving to give her some room, Bai Xiaofei pointed at the entrance of the Holy Snow Mountain. Since I opened the window, I have seen a total of seven groups of people entering. Three are composed of guildless people, each having around ten to fifteen people. The other four groups are organized, and two of them didnt seem simple, Bai Xiaofei explained. So many people?! Leng Liuying was surprised. She looked in that direction and confirmed what he said with her own eyes. It seems that we werent late, and it can even be said that our timing is just right. So many people are rushing inside, this means that the good stuff hasnt been looted, and it is very likely that some useful information has been found, Bai Xiaofei said as he sat down. Leng Liuli nodded. This was basically all the information that Leng Liuli had learned. After all, Cang Lan was not Bai Xiaofei, he was too lazy to carefully observe anything. It seems that someone has leaked news about this. Bai Xiaofei smiled. A plan started to form in his head. Lets go out and have a look? Right upon hearing his invitation, Leng Liuying uncharacteristically revealed resistance, and this time it wasnt just her, even her two sisters were hesitant. Well Its not very convenient for us to go out. If we meet someone who knows us, therell be trouble Leng Liuli explained. Bai Xiaofei immediately understood. The triplets had already told him along the way that their return must not be known to any of the high-ranking officials of the Snow Kingdom, and there were currently more than just a few of them at the foot of the Holy Snow Mountain. Then you guys get some rest, Im going for a walk. Bai Xiaofei waved to Huskie and Blackie. When he walked out of the door, Huskie fused with him and transformed him into a plain and ordinary appearance. After the experience in Tranquil, Bai Xiaofei had finally gotten a good idea of his fame. If nothing else, anyone who had watched the Blossom Competition should have a little impression of him. The Holy Snow Mountain was currently full of people lurking around, someone here could definitely recognize him. One less trouble was better than one more, and there was no need to cross avoidable trouble. Moreover, Bai Xiaofei had grand schemes to carry out this time and it wasnt a good idea to be noticed. Entering the lobby of the inn, Bai Xiaofei sat down at a corner. Looking around, all sorts of people were filling up the whole hall, some were chatting and some were warily watching the surroundings. Brother, is it convenient to share your seat? Bai Xiaofei had just sat down when three thickly dressed people approached. It wasnt that they were eyeing Bai Xiaofei, but there were really no other seats in the hall at the moment. Quickly scanning the three, Bai Xiaofei revealed an amiable smile. Of course. As guildless wanderers, we can be considered friends. Bai Xiaofeis straightforwardness earned him a great first impression from the three. Their caution immediately turned into gratitude. Thank you, brother! When we first arrived, I could never have thought that this terrible place doesnt even have a place to rest our feet, said the bulky fellow who had just spoken. At that time, the waiter also arrived. What would you like to order? Four Snow Milk Wine and some side dishes, Bai Xiaofei quickly ordered for the whole group. The three people were immediately appalled. There was no such thing as a free meal. This made them anxious again and they secretly put up their guard. Dont be nervous, big brothers. If I am not mistaken, you three must be from the Violethorn Empire, said Bai Xiaofei, instantly replacing their wariness with surprise. Brother, you are also from Violethorn? It was difficult to control ones emotions when meeting a fellow countryman, not to mention a generous one. I havent returned in a long time, or else you would be able to know at first sight, lied Bai Xiaofei brazenly. In fact, he didnt even know where he was born. But it didnt matter. The important thing was that his words successfully earned the friendliness of the three people in front of him Chapter 678: Real Bandits! Thats right! Immediately! You can count me in! After three rounds of drinking and who-knew-how-many bottles had been consumed, the group of people in front of Bai Xiaofei were already dead drunk and had begun to ramble. Bai Xiaofei naturally wouldnt take their drunk promises seriously, and he didnt need anything from these people. The information he needed had already been obtained before they were drunk. As for the address Lil Bro Feng, it was a name he came up with on a whim when he tried to think of a fake identity, and the first face that popped up was Feng Wuhen. It seemed that his feelings for his brother Feng were truly deep! Waiter, bill for the table, please. And help me settle these three. You can keep the change as your tip. Bai Xiaofei got up and left after tossing a dozen gold coins on the table. At the current Holy Snow, the silver coin was no longer an effective unit. Everything was too expensive. Leaving the inn, Bai Xiaofei walked towards the temporarily established trading area at the foot of the mountain. This was the first piece of information he got from the group of three. In addition to the location, they had also told him some experiences they had gained with tears and blood There were just too many professional scammers there! At the word scammers, Bai Xiaofeis lips curled up. Scammer, huh? Maybe this lord counts as one? However, he wasnt there to deceive people this time and only simply wanted to buy some consumables! Brother, have a look! They are all treasures brought out from the cave. Every single one is priceless, only ten Amethyst Coins each! Selling high-quality medicinal materials at high prices! The moment he entered the trading area, Bai Xiaofei was forcibly dragged to many booths along the way and had to look at items that seemed to have just been taken out of dirt and mud without feeling a shred of interest. He would have had a careful look at it if Han Thirds group hadnt told him that 9.5 of 10 items labeled as relics were fake. Who would really dare to reveal a real relic at a place like this, not to mention sell them? This was no safe zone. No one would even care if murder and robbery were to take place. Han San had especially advised Bai Xiaofei not to expose his wealth. There were many people who were there not because they were interested in the Holy Snow Mountain. Bai Xiaofei paid no mind to the last part though, with his strength he didnt have to worry. Bai Xiaofeis price was attractive. A white puppet normally ranged from 30 to 50 gold coins. He was tripling the price. However, there were few people who would keep such a thing in high quantities. White puppets were mostly only crafted by apprentice smiths who were starting out or per orders from merchants selling necessity-type puppets. A normal puppet master would keep three to five commonly used white puppets for trivial inconveniences. For example, many people carried white puppets that create a warm space when going to the Holy Snow mountain. Who knew if that humble little thing could save their lives one day? However, when it could earn some money, this kind of prop was not that necessary anymore. Gradually, people started trading their white puppets with Bai Xiaofei. Most of them were guildless adventurers, earning more than a hundred gold coins by selling three to five white puppets was a good deal for them. It didnt take long for Bai Xiaofeis spot to become the busiest place in the small trading area, especially when he paid very straightforwardly. These white puppets would be worth much more than one Amethyst Coin in his hand! However, as Han San had warned, Bai Xiaofei, who appeared to be only Master Rank, had been eyed by many Just as Bai Xiaofei was happily collecting puppets, Blackie on his shoulder suddenly opened her eyes. The smile on Bai Xiaofeis face then disappeared. Todays acquisition ends here. I will come back at the same time tomorrow, same price in unlimited quantities. Everyone can gather as many as you can! Many eyes lit up at his words as they found this to be a great business opportunity. After the crowd dispersed, Bai Xiaofei put on his hat and walked toward the entrance of the trading area. Behind him several shadows slowly followed from various directions. Their peers sighed helplessly after noticing their actions. It seemed that theyd have no chance with this fat sheep However, those peoples actions did not escape Blackie. Wordlessly communicating with her, Bai Xiaofei revealed an imperceptible smile. Looks like I can recover the money Ive just spent! He briefly paused to sweep his eyes around the surroundings. The tails whose eyes were fixed on him, immediately stopped and found nearby booths to pretend to buy things. The next second, Bai Xiaofei suddenly took off running, making it look like he was using his fastest speed. Seeing this, the tails secretly cursed his slyness and hurriedly gave chase. In his run, Bai Xiaofei headed toward a rocky area and disappeared from their sight. At the same time, they also completely gave up on concealing themselves and revealed a total of five people. Find him! I dont believe that he can fly! roared the leader furiously. The group quickly spread out. There were no other people nearby so they didnt need to hide anything. They just needed to find Bai Xiaofei and kill him. However, Bai Xiaofei was really flying Say, Huskie, what should we do with these five? Floating in mid-air, Bai Xiaofei wore an evil smile. This should be the professional bandit group that Han San had mentioned. They were completely different in nature from the Thunderstorm Bandits. Rob them clean!!! Huskie excitedly suggested. He didnt know what an eye for an eye meant, this came entirely from the correct way of being a human that he had learned from Bai Xiaofei. Thats inevitable. What Im asking is what to do after robbing them. Just killing them would be too nice to them. Bai Xiaofei sneered as a plan formed in his mind Chapter 679: Poor Bandits The five people didnt stray far from each other while searching for Bai Xiaofei so that they could quickly assist each other once they found him. Although Bai Xiaofei was only a Master Rank puppet master, they didnt underestimate him. This was a basic rule of bandits. Once they acted, they tried their very best. After all, the number of those who drowned in shallow water wasnt small. However, what the five could never have expected was that it was not shallow water they were dealing with, but an ocean trench! Looking at the nearest person, Bai Xiaofei teleported and appeared behind him, doing a hand-chop to his neck. Without any suspense, the man fell unconscious. His appearance was then assumed by Bai Xiaofei fused with Blackie. Old Fifth, hows your side? a person close to him shouted as soon as Bai Xiaofei appeared. Bai Xiaofei was quite an expert in dealing with this kind of trouble. Nothing yet, that fellow may have a puppet that can conceal him! he shouted back. The person immediately seemed troubled. After some struggle, he yelled toward the leader, F*ck it! We cant let that fat sheep run away! Boss, use that thing! At the moment he turned his body, his brother Old Fifth approached him quickly. No rush, Ill use it after we are certain we cant find him, or itd be wasted if that boy has no money left on him. The boss obviously wanted to profit bare-handed, seeming to very much cherish that thing. That f*cker, where can he run As the other man mumbled to himself, Bai Xiaofei had quietly gotten near and startled him. Damn it! Old Fifth, dont scare me like that! The man reached out to slap Bai Xiaofeis head, his face full of displeasure. However, his hand did not land on Bai Xiaofei as imagined but was grabbed by the latter and swung up. With a loud noise, the man was knocked unconscious by the shoulder throw before he knew what happened. However, such a noise could not escape the ears of the other three, who quickly turned to check. What they saw was only an escaping figure. Over here! Bai Xiaofei shouted at the top of his lungs while pretending to be injured. The Grandmaster Rank immediately summoned his puppet C a light blue rope. Go! The rope flew out and turned into an ice-blue python in mid-air, chasing after the escaping figure. The other two people had also called out their puppets, one was a speed-type Melee Stream that quickly gave chase, and the other a Ranged Stream that attacked to hinder the figure. Seeing that all three were focused on Blackie, Bai Xiaofei slightly shook his head and prayed for half a second for these people. How did such idiots get into this profession? How stupid must the people you robbed be? Just when the three people wondered why their Fifth Brother was acting so strangely, Bai Xiaofei teleported behind the bandit leader! And everyone then knew who the leg-whip was for Without any time to react, Bai Xiaofeis leg struck the bosss torso, breaking several ribs and sending the bandit leader flying like a sandbag. That was just the beginning. In order to ensure that the guy had lost his fighting capacity, Bai Xiaofei summoned Purple Luan. A pair of wings appeared and started flapping, allowing him to catch up with the flying bandit leader. Another leg-whip launched at the guy, smashing him onto the ground. Slowly descending, Bai Xiaofei glanced at the half-dead bandit leader with a smile. What Xue Ying had taught him never failed. No matter how strong a puppet master was, they were useless if they didnt have the chance to use their puppet. Only a strong body could help one avoid this dilemma! Thinking of Xue Ying, Bai Xiaofei zoned out for a brief second. Right at that moment, the attacks from the Ranged Stream puppet arrived. If the other bandits hadnt realized by now what was happening, then they would be beyond useless. Their speedy response somewhat saved their reputation as professional bandits. Unfortunately, it was all pointless. Since Bai Xiaofei gave up hiding, it meant he already felt there was no need to hide. His right hand raised, easily smashing the seemingly fatal attack into nothingness. Deflected, just like that?! How?! The Ranged Stream puppet master gawked in shock. Such an action was beyond his cognition, even Exquisite Rank experts shouldnt be able to do it! In fact, this could only be blamed on his attack being pure energy. After all, Bai Xiaofei could take on even Cang Lans energy attack, not to mention a puny Master Rank puppet master. It was merciful enough that he even raised his hand to brush it off. Otherwise, hed be scared to death if he saw Bai Xiaofei stand unscathed after it hit him. While the Ranged Stream puppet master was still in shock, Bai Xiaofei shot at him. His previous training came in handy as his burst of speed exceeded even that of the speed-type Melee Stream puppet master, let alone that the target was only a scared-silly one. Easily putting down the puppet master, Bai Xiaofei looked up at the last one. Looking at Bai Xiaofei and the demonic smile on his face, the man stopped in his rush and slowly collapsed to the ground. It was impossible to beat Bai Xiaofei At this point, the bandit group of five was completely annihilated. Bai Xiaofei didnt give anyone a chance to fight back! Dont worry, you guys are still useful to me, so I wont kill you. Go and carry your brothers over. I have something to tell you. Bai Xiaofeis words ignited a light in the eyes of the remaining person. Not dying was already the best result. Little did he know that in this world, there was a manner of living worse than death Chapter 680: Meeting Jackdaw Again! Take out all your storage props. Dont try to hide anything, or you wont like the result, said Bai Xiaofei aloofly. The poor survivor hurriedly did as ordered for fear of making him unhappy. Placing five storage items in front of Bai Xiaofei, the last survivor didnt even dare to have any ideas to oppose. Stowing away the storage props, Bai Xiaofei took out a rope. Tie them up tightly. If any of them breaks free, you will be the first to die, he ordered with a malicious expression, successfully frightening the person into feeling that hed rather be knocked unconscious with his friends. Without any options, the guy did as told. After he was done, Bai Xiaofei tossed him a porcelain bottle. Let them smell it. I need to talk to your boss personally. This time, Bai Xiaofeis words made the last survivor feel relieved. Im finally free of this torture! The bottle worked effectively as its smell woke the four people, who were then stupefied by their situation. Let me introduce myself, you can call me Boss Feng. Now that all of your possessions are in my hands, you better take my next words seriously if you dont want your years of effort to go down the drain, said Bai Xiaofei slowly. The four people immediately tried to check their storage props before revealing bitter expressions. At the same time, they looked at the only free companion who knew what had happened. Pitifully, the guy didnt even have the courage to look up. In order to distinguish you, each of you take a number from AFirst to AFifth. That will be your code names from now on. Bai Xiaofei took out a Crystals Longing and chewed it, his relaxed manner extremely inconsistent with the present atmosphere. AFirst One had to bow under anothers roof. The leader of the five squeezed out his chosen code name through his teeth. With this beginning, the remaining four also accepted their fate. The lucky one just now was the fourth of the five people, so he was AFourth Dont pull a long face. Compared with becoming cold corpses, your situation is much better. At least you still have the possibility to enjoy this bustling world. While Bai Xiaofeis comfort was cruelly realistic, it actually made the five people feel much better. If one really died, then that was when there was truly nothing left. You are the knife and we are fish. Tell us whatever you want us to do Didnt I tell you to call me Boss Feng? Moreover, you dont seem to understand the situation. This is not the relationship between a knife and fish, but master and slave! Bai Xiaofei stressed each word. The slave part deeply hurt the five, but no one dared to say a word this time Do you understand? Bai Xiaofei stared at AFirst with murderous intent. AFirst understands After a long time, ADa struggled to utter an answer that completely destroyed his own self-esteem. From this moment on, he was no longer the leader Great. Now, remember what I say next word for word, and I hope there will be no deviation in your implementation! After a final warning, Bai Xiaofei announced their missions one by one and threw 50 Amethyst Coins at them. These are your funds for the next several days. After finishing what Ive told you to do, you may be able to get back what belongs to you. Upon finishing, Bai Xiaofei summoned Purple Luan. His wings flapped and he shot into the air, disappearing from the sight of the bandit group. After Bai Xiao left, AFourth freed the other four. The five people then began a messy quarrel. Some wanted to run away, but more disagreed. As Bai Xiaofei had said, their entire wealth was on him. Running away was equivalent to going back to zero and starting all over, which they no longer had the energy for at their age. In the end, the five reached an agreement to be obedient Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei had once again returned to the trading area, now having assumed another appearance. Not an ordinary passer-by like the previous one but Qiu Feng, the deputy head of the Jackdaw Mercenary Group! Blackies alert from before wasnt because of the bandit group, but because she spotted the people of the Jackdaw Mercenary Group. Bai Xiaofei was going to scheme against them right at that time, but the bandit group of five unwisely hindered his plan, which was why he had been so ruthless when dealing with them. Walking through the trading area for a while, Bai Xiaofei soon found his target. Over 20 people from the Jackdaw Mercenary Group were gathered around a small booth. Judging from the strength of the puppet master leading this group, it was obviously a squad leader. If his memory served him right, according to Xiong Shou, a squad leader in any of the nine major mercenary groups should be at least an Exquisite Rank Bai Xiaofei had never seen that person before, so he didnt know who he was, but it did not affect what he planned to do. After all, who would dare to be rude to their deputy head? Brother, this thing is useless to you, not to mention that you are in urgent need of money. We are offering the highest price possible. Please rethink, or it may not be certain who will have it if you are targeted by that bandit group, the squad leader earnestly advised the stubbled uncle, but the latter showed no intention to budge. Five million Amethyst Coins. One less and dont even think about taking it from me. As for your so-called bandit group, Im not even scared in the slightest. I can even fight it out with you if your Jackdaw group wants to rob me! said the uncle coldly as if his patience had run out. Sneaking up on their conversation, Bai Xiaofei was delighted. Treasure!!! Chapter 681: Originated from The Ruins, Quality Promised! The squad leader couldnt keep his composure after Nie Weis retort. After all, his subordinates were present as well! Also thanks to this, Bai Xiaofei found a chance to make an appearance. Deputy Head! cried a small captain upon spotting Bai Xiaofei approaching. Hearing this, the squad leader froze a little. Then, he turned around with an expression that had taken a 180-degree turn from when he had threatened Nie Wei. There were gaps even between people of the same rank. Qiu Feng could handle two of him with ease. So you know that I am the deputy head? It seemed like you were the boss of Jackdaw. Did we tell you before coming here that you can talk to Brother Nie like that?! Bai Xiaofei icily scolded. The squad leader immediately bowed his head. With a cold snort, Bai Xiaofei walked to Nie Weis simple booth and extended his right hand. Qiu Feng, deputy head of the Jackdaw Mercenary Group. Ive had the honor to hear about your great reputation. Looking at his amiable face, Nie Wei slightly relaxed and held out his hand to shake Bai Xiaofeis hand before resuming his unshakable, nonchalant attitude. Although there was no problem with Bai Xiaofeis actions, there was still a suspicious point about him, which was caught by the squad leader. Brother Feng, why are you here alone? asked the squad leader softly as he hesitantly looked at Bai Xiaofei. Why? Do I need to bring a big group of people when I go out like you? Youre not afraid to stain our Jackdaws reputation, are you?! Bai Xiaofei sneered. With this, he passed the test. The doubts of the squad leader were instantly dispelled after this lecture. There were times that explanations wouldnt work. People in different positions had different ways of perceiving things. The reason why Bai Xiaofei could fool most people is that he could adjust his mindset to the position he assumed as quickly as possible. Brother Nie, please wait a moment. We will continue our talk after I teach this group of reckless brats some manners. Looking back, Bai Xiaofeis expression was like heaven and earth from just one second ago, fully demonstrating the qualifications of a deputy head. Taking the group of over twenty people to a corner, Bai Xiaofei started his lecture. How is the preparation you were instructed to do? he asked coldly. This question stunned the squad leader for a long time. Seeing his reaction, Bai Xiaofeis heart leaped. He was betting that Qiu Feng or Jackdaw had assigned a task to this squad leader. If there was, the next conversation would be very easy and his authenticity would not be doubted again. Bai Xiaofei didnt want to take risks, but he didnt have time to go slowly either. Taking drastic measures was his only way! The leader hesitated for a long time, and when Bai Xiaofei was ready to run, the guy slowly inched close to his ear. All prepared. Were going in again this time. Those big monkeys wont be a problem. Besides, I heard that the Puppet Master Alliance is going to take another path. Only the Martial Artist Alliance has not moved. As for those two strange organizations that have not revealed their identities, I have sent people to keep constant watch. Once there is any movement, I will report it to Brother Feng as soon as possible. The squad leader kept his volume to the minimum to the point that only Bai Xiaofei could hear. It seemed that he had only hesitated whether to discuss this matter in this situation. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei was inwardly astonished. He had thought that the Holy Snow Mountain could attract up to two or three major forces at most, but it turned out that he underestimated the allure of The Ruins. And this was only the information that Jackdaw held. If some secretive people and latecomers arrived later, this mountain would not just be as simple as bustling. Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath to keep the horror in his heart in check. Its not only organizations comparable to ours that should be paid attention to. Those scattered people like Nie Wei should also be under surveillance. Even if they cant be of use to us, at least make sure that they wont become obstacles, Bai Xiaofei instructed in a relaxed tone. Good, Brother Feng, I understand, replied the leader of the First Squad. You guys go back first. Im enough here. Using force is useless on people like Nie Wei. Bai Xiaofei waved his hand, his tone laced with disappointment toward the squad leaders earlier incompetent act. Although he had never been a deputy head of a mercenary group, his acting was quite complete. That Nie Wei the squad leader hesitated, but Bai Xiaofeis glare made him swallow the rest of his words. Since Im here, Ill make sure to bring it back. Or do you think you can really quietly steal from Nie Wei without damaging our reputation? The squad leaders temper immediately flopped. He turned around and waved to his people. The group quickly disappeared into the crowded trading area. After Bai Xiaofei was left alone, he heaved a long sigh of relief. Initially, he only wanted to probe the situation of the Jackdaw Mercenary Group and pry out some useful information while he was at it, but he didnt expect to get so many unexpected gains. The most important thing was Nie Wei, who was still waiting for his processing. Since he was targeted by the Jackdaw Mercenary Group, the thing in his hand must be the real deal, and a formidable one! As for what it was, Bai Xiaofei had to ask. You are not Qiu Feng, are you? However, as soon as Bai Xiaofei came back, Nie Wei shocked him before he could say anything. Then who else can I be? Bai Xiaofei smiled wryly and didnt admit it but was frightened inside. It cant be? Even that squad leader couldnt tell, but an outsider can see through me?! If this is true, that squad leader might as well kill himself! It doesnt matter to me who you are. Five million Amethyst Coins and this thing is yours, said Nie Wei as he pointed at the flat round stone in front of him. Bai Xiaofei had seen his fair share of good things, but he failed to see what was special about this one. Inject your energy into it and youll immediately know its worth. Seeing Bai Xiaofeis hesitation, Nie Way slowly said like a devil tempting its prey to their fall Chapter 682: Portable Mobile Formation Base! Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath and made a solemn face. He was about to check out something worth five million Amethyst Coins! With his energy pouring out, bits and pieces of information flooded into his mind. Moments later, he withdrew his hand, as his eyes opened wide in eight seconds of shock. After his dull expression regained his usual livelihood, Bai Xiaofei looked at Nie Wei with extreme seriousness. You sure you want to sell at this price?! he asked in disbelief. Nie Wei nodded. I know its worth more than that, but I urgently need money right now. If you want this stone, youre in for a good deal. As soon as Nie Wei finished speaking, Bai Xiaofei had already presented an Amethyst Card to him. There are 5 million Amethyst Coins in it. Go ahead. After swiping the card and putting away the stone, Bai Xiaofei did not delay for a moment and left the trading area. He took numerous turns around the Holy Snow Mountain and changed his appearance several times before returning to the inn. He originally had other plans to carry out but they had become insignificant. If this stone didnt have any problems, then he had struck it big today! Whats the matter? Look how hurried you are. Did you do something bad and are being chased again? Leng Liushuang seemed to be wishing for Bai Xiaofei to be caught one day, mocking him every time she saw something wrong with his expression. Unfortunately, Bai Xiaofei had never satisfied her little wish How is that possible? That kind of thing cant happen to me, Bai Xiaofei retorted as he took out the stone he had just bought from Nie Wei and dropped it on the table with a smug face. Guess how much it cost me. Seeing his smiling face, the triplets gaze on him grew strange. Did the cold get to his head? Or else why would he be excited about buying a stone? Ehh Wanna give us a hint? Leng Liuli gently asked, afraid of saying something that would trigger Bai Xiaofei. Try a big number. Bai Xiaofei opened his hand and the fingers on it wiggled back and forth. Five silver coins? Leng Liuying was already the boldest one to offer this price. She thought that amount was already sky-high for a stone. Forget it, you guys might never be able to guess it. Bai Xiaofei completely lost his patience at her price. This is a great deal. I only spent 5 million Amethyst Coins on this thing! The triplets nearly fainted. What?! ONLY five million Amethyst Coins?! And you call that a great deal?! For a mere stone?! Try injecting your energy into it. Her face full of doubt, Leng Liuying slowly poured her energy into the stone, and then she froze like Bai Xiaofei had. The five million Amethyst Coins was really worth it! Because the stone was a complete formation base! To put it simply, as long as it received energy the formation inside would be activated. To be capable of making a formation that could insta-launch, the person that had crafted this stone was absolutely beyond the reach of ordinary people. Yet, this was still not the perverse part about the stone. Aside from the instant formation, it also functioned as storage for formations, a portable formation base that could store up to three formations. However, once selected, the formations could not be changed. At present, two of the three slots in the stone had been occupied. Bai Xiaofei hadnt checked out their specific functions, but he already had an idea for the third slot C the Falling Flower Formation! There is absolutely nothing more suitable than this! Bai Xiaofei was inexplicably thrilled at the thought alone. A Falling Flower Formation that could instantly launch would be terrifying! However, adding the formation to this stone was not so simple, at least he wasnt capable of it now. He could only wait until he found a professional In addition to its BUG-level effects, another thing that excited Bai Xiaofei was its origin. It was taken out from that cave on the Holy Snow Mountain. This item was definitely not something that people on this continent were capable of creating. Not to mention its extraordinary functions, just the fact that it could store information for a long time and show that information to everyone who came into contact with it could already burden the majority of puppetsmiths. Then, it was obvious where it came from. The Ruins! The existence of this formation base was a confirmation in disguise to everyones conjecture. The cave on the Holy Snow Mountain was indeed related to The Ruins, which was Bai Xiaofeis greatest hope at present! How is it? I didnt waste that money, did I? Bai Xiaofei chuckled. A puzzled Leng Liuli and Leng Liushuang also tried the stone and instantly agreed. Bai Xiaofei certainly did not lose out. However, this stone was of no use to him yet. Of the two formations in it, one is a large-size Origin Gathering Formation. Ive seen one in the Crystal Forest. As for the other, Ive never seen it before, but it should be a defensive one according to the patterns, said Leng Liuli slowly. Bai Xiaofeis eyes widened. You understand formations?! Bai Xiaofeis voice was full of disbelief and his expression was like asking why he didnt know this. I have always understood formations, you just never asked. I dont have to list everything I can do out of the blue, right? she replied. Bai Xiaofei was ashamed. He had been with them for such a long time yet didnt even know that Leng Liuli was proficient in formations Unfortunately, I dont know how to imprint formations, or I would be able to fill the remaining slot. Leng Liuli sighed. However, Bai Xiaofei was not disappointed. After all, he had never expected Its okay, there will be opportunities sooner or later. He put the stone away with a smile before getting serious again. Well, now we need to discuss a very important issue. His sudden seriousness startled the three girls. They quickly focused. Did he learn important intel? Ahem, well how do we sleep tonight? Chapter 683: Holy Snow Mountain! The next morning, Bai Xiaofei walked out of the room all refreshed. Following him were the triplets, the color of their faces even more beautiful than that of peach blossoms. Hey, you havent said where we are going today! Leng Liuying carefully walked to Bai Xiaofeis side and poked him. This temporary small gathering place had Snow soldiers patrolling, so even the bold Leng Liuying didnt dare to be reckless. Again, they might come across someone who knew them at any time. Where else? To the Holy Snow Mountain, of course. We will never know what is going on inside if we dont, right? said Bai Xiaofei. His answer excited the three girls. They were not belligerent, but going out was certainly better than sitting around inside all day. And since there werent as many soldiers in the Holy Snow Mountain, they could have a little more freedom. If this is your first time entering, please apply for a pass at the left. If you already have a pass, please cooperate with our inspection! Just as the four reached the entrance of the Holy Snow Mountain, they heard an exceptionally magnetic baritone. Even Bai Xiaofei couldnt help glancing in the direction of the voice. One look and Bai Xiaofei immediately witnessed for himself what was called true beauty. Sharp facial features, snow-white skin, noble temperament, approachable aura All the outward advantages that could be thought of seemed to come together and formed the impeccable human being in front of him. As far as Bai Xiaofei could think of, only Yun Jingshuang was able to compete with this person, but even he was inferior about one thing C the heroic spirit that this person exuded! Go! Go quickly! As Bai Xiaofei was inwardly exclaiming how unjust creation was, the triplets tightly covered their faces and tried to hide behind him. Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei immediately understood. That guy knew them! At this thought, a sour feeling filled his heart. Damn it! That pretty thing knows my girls?! Dont worry, I am here. Bai Xiaofei snapped his fingers. Blackies eyes flashed and the next second, three strands of hair fell upon the girls. Their appearances quickly started to undergo earth-shaking changes. After receiving the pass at the registration booth, the four went toward the impeccable person. Despite their changed appearances, the triplets were nervous. They couldnt help it, they knew each other too well! Bai Xiaofei presented their pass and was allowed to pass. Just as the triplets relaxed, the impeccable mans voice suddenly rang out, scaring them witless. Please wait a moment! Guildless wanderers currently made up the largest group on the Holy Snow Mountain! The gazes from all around made Bryne tense up. He stopped Bai Xiaofei because he felt that something was wrong with the triplets, but it wasnt that he saw through the illusion. The reaction of the three girls was just not right. Ever since he had been stationed here, every female adventurer passing through had tried to strike up a conversation with him. The triplets were the only ones that were evasive. Others might say that he was a little too narcissistic, but in his case, it wasnt blind narcissism. He had the qualifications! At least, he wasnt wrong this time. Unfortunately, Bryne met his match. Bai Xiaofei shifted the focus with just a sentence, leaving Bryne with the problem of how to avoid causing public outrage instead of worrying about the abnormality of the triplets. Not at all, I never meant that. I just noticed that you guys are entering the Holy Snow Mountain for the first time and wanted to remind you that the monsters inside are extremely active recently. Please be careful, Bryne paused, his eyes drifting to the triplets, Otherwise, it would be a pity if the three beautiful ladies are injured. Bai Xiaofei immediately stepped forth and blocked his view. Dont let this bother you, my lord. Its not a problem for me to protect my own women. Thank you for your reminder, though. If there is nothing else, please continue your work. There are many people waiting behind, I dont want to be the target of criticism. Bai Xiaofei smiled and turned to walk into the mountain before Bryne could say anything else. Looking at the four disappearing figures, Bryne frowned. Grunting coldly, he summoned a person to take over his position before heading in another direction Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei and the girls had officially entered the Holy Snow Mountain. The Holy Snow Mountain was not the name of a single mountain peak, but a mountain range. Cold north winds blew all year round at this place, so it was impossible to enter the mountain range from the north side. Both sides of the leeward area in the south were dangerous natural barriers, so the area where they entered from was the only entrance. However, this by no means resulted in a long queue like at other scenic spots. The checkpoint set up by the Snow Kingdom was like the midpoint of an hourglass. After crossing this midpoint, people would greet vast fields that were isolated from another! The intricate valley turned the foot of the Holy Snow Mountain into a natural maze, which was a must to pass through if one wanted to climb the main peak. Most importantly, except for a few people with special talents in memorizing paths or special puppet abilities, everyone basically had to feel their way around no matter how many times they came to this valley. It was not that the terrain would change, but that leaving marks was useless. The snow would quickly cover up any hidden marks while obvious marks would be destroyed by other people who saw them. After all, not everyone would get lost. Most were very happy to eliminate competitors. As for flying, this method was possible, but the premise was that one could endure the endless cold winds. In short, the Holy Snow Mountain was not an easy place to conquer! Chapter 684: The Impeccable Man! Finding a place to avoid the wind and snow after walking for a while, Bai Xiaofei stopped. However, his face didnt look very pleasant. Do you smell a strange smell? The girls, who had restored their original appearances, sniffed. Leng Liuying frowned and swept her eyes around. Leng Liuli and Leng Liushuang were puzzled but failed to smell anything after half a day. Nothing? Leng Liushuang blinked and innocently asked Leng Liuying. No way, neither of you can smell such a strong vinegar smell? Leng Liuying yelled. Bai Xiaofei, who was still trying to identify the special smell, awkwardly froze in place. Leng Liushuang and Leng Liuying immediately smiled upon realizing what their sister meant. Leng Liuying didnt stop there. She went even further to use a Recording Eyeball and stored Bai Xiaofeis reaction forever. Tch, you think too much. Im not the kind of person who gets jealous easily! Bai Xiaofei retorted despite his beet-red face. There is really nothing to be jealous of. Brother Bryne is just a little handsome, a little strong, has a little better character, a little more caring, a little more refined, a little more talented Leng Liuying kept counting and didnt seem like she would stop until it got dark. Listening to her, Bai Xiaofeis face was already dark and still getting darker. Knowing each other so well, huh?!! What is his relationship with you?! he icily asked, unable to listen on. If Leng Liuying kept going, he might just go back and destroy that fellow. Mens jealousy could be much more terrifying than womens! Thats enough, Yingying, stop joking around. Leng Liuli also thought that her sister was going overboard. She pulled Leng Liuying aside, who didnt forget to flash Bai Xiaofei a winning smile. Brynes father is the leader of the Snow Lion Army, the strongest army of our kingdom. His father and our father are friends of life and death, so we have known each other since childhood, Leng Liuli explained. Bai Xiaofeis mood dropped again. Isnt that the legendary childhood sweethearts? Heaven shut one door but opened another. Leng Liulis next words instantly made Bai Xiaofei feel better. The three of us have always regarded him as a big brother, but he doesnt seem to think so. The reason why we went to Starnet is actually to avoid him for a few years. Leng Liushuang nodded in agreement, while Leng Liuying aloofly snorted. Getting their unanimous answer, Bai Xiaofeis nervous heart was put at ease. Turns out to be one-sided wishful thinking, then that will be easy! Are you secretly scheming something bad again? Leng Liuli instantly grew serious when she saw the corner of Bai Xiaofeis mouth curve up. Im warning you, although we dont have feelings for Bryne, he is our good brother who has taken care of us since childhood, and Uncle Orton is the hero of our Snow Kingdom. Do not do something reckless, or we will never let you off! Leng Liuli immediately warned as she knew Bai Xiaofeis character. It wasnt that she cared more about Bryne than him, but in her opinion, Bryne didnt have any chance of winning if they crossed paths. Even though Bryne was an Energy Stream Grandmaster Rank of the fourth realm Dont worry, I wont fight with my future brother-in-law. Bai Xiaofei grinned to push his lie through. He was not afraid of being robbed, but the idea of being constantly watched by a thief. While he believed that the triplets would not have a change of heart, it was hard to be sure if this Bryne guy would resort to shady methods in desperation. Therefore, some things had to be done in advance, for example, beat him up and ravage him! Make him feel pain just at the thought of the triplets! Only in this way would Bai Xiaofei feel secure enough to let the triplets return to the Kingdom of Snow after graduation Indeed, it was terrifying when a man got really jealous. In order to realize his scheme, Bai Xiaofei kept probing about Bryne by beating around the bush along the way, and what he got scared him witless. At first, he thought that Leng Liuying had exaggerated when describing Bryne to provoke him, but after asking, he knew that it was no exaggeration, but modesty! That Bryne would be a godly prince charming no matter where he was! The only son of the most powerful commander of the Snow Kingdom. A 29-year-old Energy Stream Grandmaster Rank puppet master of the fourth realm. Currently the leader of the Sixth Army C the Snow Lion Corps. Had a gentle personality, a heaven-destroying beauty, and was good with words And the most perverse of all, this fellows cooking actually could rival Leng Liushuang! Motherf*cker! Does this man have no weakness?! Asking all the way down, Bai Xiaofei nearly lost his sanity and almost asked Leng Liuli if the guy had any weakness at all. Per Leng Liulis description, as long as Bryne was willing to marry any girl of the right age in the Snow Kingdom, the matchmaker would come to his door within fifteen minutes. Even more frightening was that because Bryne hadnt married yet, many girls also didnt marry, holding onto a thin hope. Some even declared they would never regret being his concubine if he wanted It was not until hearing this that Bai Xiaofei realized what kind of character Bryne was. Even if there was a deified part about him, it was no doubt that Bryne was a person who could call the wind and storm in the Snow Kingdom, a man that could never be provoked! Hurt this guy and it was very likely that he wouldnt even have to retaliate. His fan group alone could drown Bai Xiaofei with their spittle! At this thought, Bai Xiaofei had to temporarily give up on the plan to beat up Bryne. However, he refused to believe that there was such an impeccable man in this world. He would wait until the day Bryne showed his tail. Anyway, Bai Xiaofei was not in a hurry. After all, the triplets were on his side. He would just stay immovable, ready to respond to any unexpected variables. In the end, that guy Bryne would definitely be the one to lose his calm first, and who knew if he could still maintain his gentleman facade then? There is still a long road ahead. Impeccable man, well see! Chapter 685: Magical Beast? The group had penetrated the valley maze. For the past hour, Bai Xiaofei had constantly felt that the scenery around had stayed completely the same, while the triplets never stopped merrily discussing the route. Unable to understand a word they said, Bai Xiaofei could only obediently follow. After all, this was their territory. It wouldnt be fun if they abandoned him. Shut your unlucky mouth. How can we, the princesses of the Snow Kingdom, be stopped by this meager Holy Snow Mountain?! Leng Liuying proudly snorted and pointed in a new direction. This way. It wont be long before we get out! Looking in the direction she pointed, Bai Xiaofei saw no difference between the brightly white field he saw and the area he had walked past before. Dont worry, Liuying isnt pointing at a random path. Apart from the snow layers, have you noticed the changes along the way? Leng Liushuang prompted upon noticing Bai Xiaofeis doubts. Its better to teach people to fish than to give them fish. She couldnt guarantee that they would be by Bai Xiaofeis side all the time, so it was necessary to teach him how to find directions in the Snow Kingdom. Upon her words, Bai Xiaofei began contemplating. He hadnt been paying attention, but now that she mentioned it, he actually felt something was different. The wind is getting stronger! he exclaimed with confidence and excitedly looked at Leng Liushuang like a student answering a teachers question. Mhm, thats right, this is the most apparent change. The wind is getting stronger and the snow thinner, indicating that the terrain is getting higher and higher. The valley here is lower than the mountain area, so the terrain rising means that we are approaching the mountain area. In addition to this, you can also observe the cliffs on both sides. The Holy Snow Mountain receives the north wind all year round, so the closer it is to the mountain area, the more serious erosion the exposed rocks show. When Leng Liushuang finished explaining, Bai Xiaofei was hit with enlightenment. There were certain things that would take years to realize if no one taught him. At this thought, Bai Xiaofei suddenly understood why there were so many people holding the guide signs listed at high prices at the entrance. It seemed that they were really worth the price. But this only applies to our present situation. How did you judge before we arrived here? We never hit a dead end and walked straight toward here, asked Bai Xiaofei as he recalled their path. In addition to experience, the most important thing is the wind, Leng Liushuang replied. If the valley is open, thats the direction that the wind blows. If the wind suddenly weakens at a certain intersection or its direction changes, it means we have entered a blocked area, which is the dead-end you mentioned. Leng Liuli suddenly shouted. At the same time, she leaped toward Leng Liuying and pulled her aside. The next second, a sharp spike landed where Leng Liuying had just been. This was only the beginning. After Leng Liuying escaped this attack, more spikes shot down the cliffs on both sides of the valley, obviously wanting to turn the four into honeycombs. Thanks to Leng Liulis quick reminder, the enemy above didnt succeed as the group quickly retreated to the base of the cliff, and the sloping cliffs became their best barrier. However, they also blocked the view, so the four couldnt tell who or what attacked them. Blackie! Bai Xiaofei had no habit of sitting around waiting for death. Per his call, Blackie agilely jumped out from his shoulder. Almost at the same time, spikes rained down from the cliff again, but the spikes were slower than Blackie, who shuttled back and forth without losing a strand of fur. What is it?! Leng Liushuang asked. She is familiar with all of the magical beasts in the Holy Snow Mountain. As long as Bai Xiaofei gave a description, she could think of the way to deal with it right away. However, Bai Xiaofei looked troubled. Hold on a minute. I cant quite describe that thing. He then summoned Purple Luan and vanished. A while later, three figures fell off the cliff together with a rain of sharp thorns as well as a messy Bai Xiaofei. The triplets had a clear view of the creatures that attacked them, but that was it. Even they couldnt give a definite answer to what those things were. The attackers were about 1.2 meters tall and looked very much like dwarves with two feet and two arms, but apart from these characteristics, they shared no other similarities with humans. Their bloated bodies looked like inflated balloons and their entire backs were covered with spikes similar to those raining down. Their ferocious faces made people uncomfortable at just a glance. Generally speaking, they looked like a combination of human and hedgehog. Falling from the cliff didnt seem to do any damage to them. After bouncing up, the three sharp-edged monsters immediately pulled out two sharp spikes from their backs and fearlessly rushed towards Bai Xiaofei. Bai Xiaofei frowned upon seeing this. It wasnt that he found them terrifying, but he just couldnt see their ranks! Or, he couldnt figure out what they should be measured by. Chapter 686: A Different Holy Snow Mountain! Bai Xiaofei heaved a long sigh of relief upon seeing this. So these monsters are weak against energy attacks! However, he couldnt be happy for long as a huge mass of spikes once again shot down. He had no choice but to teleport and returned to the triplets side. So, what are those things? asked Bai Xiaofei anxiously, but Leng Liushuangs answer made his heart turn cold. I have never seen anything like them, but I think we should be able to give it a try, she said and summoned her puppet. Leng Liuli and Leng Liuying immediately understood her plan. If they are on top, we cant affect them. You have to help us get them down! Leng Liushuang told Bai Xiaofei. Leave it to me! He nodded and flew out. As Purple Luans effects reached its limit in the Spiritualization State, the spikes could not pose a threat to Bai Xiaofei. He landed on the cliff and sent one spike monster flying down after another. During this, however, he was also given a good beating. Fortunately, his physique was resistant enough to bear through anything so long as it was not fatal. The World in the Mirror! The triplets launched their combination skill once all the spike monsters had fallen. The mirror that was at least twice as big as before instantly loomed over the whole valley. God Controls enormous enhancement on the practitioners control over their puppets was the reason why Cang Lan was so determined to make the triplets learn it. And the area of effect was only a part of the enhancement. The mirror world opened and spike monster replicas came out. Compared with the previous mirror world, both the degree of replication and solidification of the replicas had improved greatly. The real spike monsters obviously didnt know what the replicas were, but they could tell that they were not their own, thus starting a chaotic battle. The spikes then showed their versatility as a weapon in both melee and ranged combat. The real spike monsters went on a killing spree, but they didnt understand why they were the ones being injured while killing an opponent. Still, this did not stop them and only incited their bloodthirst, making their attacks even more violent! However, despite how strong the spike monsters were, the number of replicas did not decrease but was instead constantly increasing. This was the biggest enhancement that God Control brought to the Leng triplets. With God Control from all three of them adding up together, the effect was terrifying beyond their imagination, so much so that even they were startled. Just like that, the spike monsters gradually fell one by one, their lack of intelligence being the cause of their destruction. During this whole process, Bai Xiaofei just stood there gawking. Looking at over forty spike monsters sprawled all over the ground, Bai Xiaofei was in a long trance until Leng Liuying smacked him lightly. Idiot, what are you thinking? His senses back, Bai Xiaofei looked at the triplets in astonishment. You guys Amazing, isnt it? Definitely not what your half-hearted God Control can match! Leng Liuying smugly looked at Bai Xiaofei. Behind them, Leng Liushuang smiled while Leng Liuli facepalmed. We are back home indeed, Liuying is completely out of control Its really amazing. From what Ive seen, magical beasts with insufficient intelligence should have no way to survive against you. Bai Xiaofei was relieved by the improvement of the threes strength. Their fighting capacity was originally limited without teammates, but now, this weakness had ceased to exist. Alright, alright. Lets not talk about this. Shouldnt we be studying these things now? Leng Liushuang pointed to the ground full of spike monsters, successfully steering the attention of the others. Indeed, they had to carefully study those monsters. Bai Xiaofei squatted down and began observing them. Leng Liuli and Leng Liushuang joined him, while Leng Liuying stopped half-way as she expressed strong distaste toward their ferocious looks. Not magical beasts, not human, they seem to be another race Bai Xiaofei finally made a judgment after long hesitation. Leng Liuli nodded. Indeed, and its a race that has never appeared in the Snow Kingdom before. But how can they suddenly appear here? The Holy Snow Mountain is the stomach of our country. If they migrated here, Father would have definitely imposed restrictions on them. At least he wouldnt let them come to this place. She was confused. No matter which aspect she considered, this was beyond the scope of her understanding. Then they are not from the outside. Bai Xiaofei smiled as his whole face lit up. Leng Liuli froze a little at the implication. You mean She stopped half-way and swallowed with difficulty. This idea was too horrifying! Nothing is impossible. None of us know what The Ruins is, and those who know it are all restricted. Therefore, the only way is for us to personally go in and see for ourselves. Only then can we get a clear picture! Bai Xiaofei shook his fist, his eyes resolute. Look! Just as Bai Xiaofei was delivering an emotional speech, Leng Liushuang suddenly exclaimed. She seldom raised her voice, unless she had discovered something truly staggering. The rest turned to look and were stupefied by what they saw. Under Leng Liushuangs control, two spikes were floating in midair and quickly responded to her movements. Natural puppet?! The kind that doesnt need spiritual linking at that?! Then all of these spikes Looking around, the shock on Bai Xiaofeis face turned into ecstasy. They had struck gold again! Chapter 687: Tactical Retrea Bai Xiaofei joyously snapped off all the spikes from the monsters. Once again, his moderate storage ring was filled. It seems I should get a new one. This is not the first time that Ive been limited by my storage space. Bai Xiaofei thought as he touched the ring Revelation had given him. He would keep this one if he could, but he didnt want to wear a bunch of rings like a crude moneybag, so he would prefer changing a new one unless he found another way. Do we keep going further in? asked Leng Liuying eagerly after they finished cleaning the battlefield. She was currently filled with the desire to explore the Holy Snow Mountain. However, Bai Xiaofei poured cold water over them to the surprise of the three sisters. No, we should go back, he said. The triplets stared in disbelief. Did that really just come out of Bai Xiaofeis mouth? Blinking her eyes, Leng Liuying touched Bai Xiaofeis forehead, and then touched her own. No fever, so what was that nonsense about? We spent so much time getting here and even went through a battle. Now that we are just a little away from the peak, you want to go back? For once, Leng Liuying used sense in her speech and earned the approval of her two sisters. Unfortunately, her opponent was Bai Xiaofei. Its not nonsense. My original plan was just to have a look. I did intend to go in deeper, but you can all see that theres already something capable of threatening our safety just at the edge. No one knows what else we will come across if we go deeper. On the whole, our preparation is lacking. His explanation made the triplets quiet down as they could not refute. Although they were able to dominate the spike monster, they didnt let the victory get to their head and therefore they could understand his thoughts. But weve come so far Leng Liuyings stubborn eyes were full of unwillingness as she looked at the mountain peak in the distance. Temporary departure is for a better next entry. Dont worry, the next time we return, we will not retreat even if you want to, and that day will come soon. Bai Xiaofei gently patted her shoulder with a smile. Humph, you little chicken! Leng Liuying rolled her eyes. Bai Xiaofei thus gained a new nickname. Leaving him behind caught between laughter and tears, Leng Liuying turned around and headed back toward the direction they had come from. Having confirmed that they needed to leave, the group sped up and soon disappeared into the valley. Not long after they had left, a messy team carefully approached the area where their battle had just taken place. Messy was the way they dressed. At first glance, this group of people looked like they were forced together as all kinds of costumes from all over the world could be seen. Looking carefully, however, one would find that this was a top-class team! Captain, those monsters were all handled. As the group waited nervously, the scout ran back with a report that spread shock among them. Handled?! By whom?! Ive never heard about a formidable expert choosing this route! This made them nervous. There were many roads to their final destination and no one wanted to cross a tough opponent before reaching the final stage as it did no good for either side. Soon, the group arrived at the battlefield. The dozens of bald monster corpses were almost covered by snow, which also erased all traces of fighting. This was fortunate for the newly arrived group. Otherwise, if they were to find clues hinting that this group of monsters had been killing each other, they might lose the courage to move on. Theres no obvious trauma, but their internal organs are damaged evenly. It seems that the killer is a very special puppet master. The leader came to this conjecture with an ugly face. To be able to kill all of these difficult monsters by themselves, the person ahead of them would definitely be a huge obstacle that was at least an Exquisite Rank expert! Reality proved that sometimes seemingly logical inferences might not be correct For example, this poor leader. Everyone scatter. Well continue to act as guildless adventurers and keep a low profile. Do not make unnecessary trouble! Before we find out who this expert is, the goal is to keep yourselves safe! After a series of commands, the two dozen people quickly dispersed before heading towards the depths of the snowy mountain While this group of people was worrying about an imaginary opponent, Bai Xiaofeis group had already crossed the valley area and returned to the temporary town outside. Fortunately, they did not run into Bryne and avoided a lot of trouble. Returning to the inn, the triplets once again holed up, determined not to step out of the door. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei used this rare rest time in the trading area. Although there was no special situation this time, the seeds he had planted the last time could be harvested today. When Bai Xiaofei shouted he wanted to buy white puppets, a myriad of people rushed over and surrounded him. They had been waiting for him for too long! Refusing no one, his temporary storage bracelet borrowed from Leng Liuli was almost filled up. Looking at the mountain of white puppets inside, he sighed in relief. This should be enough for a while. Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei looked troubled. In fact, even if more people came wanting to sell, he couldnt afford it. Just now, he had given out his last Amethyst Coin Thats right, he had spent every last penny. Over 10 million Amethyst Coins was his entire pocket money. Originally, he had felt that hed never be able to spend 10 million, so when Feng Wuhen suggested giving him more, he refused. Now it seemed that he had thought too little. After gifting Cang Lan and buying the formation base, he had fallen directly from rich to broke due to having no clear idea of money However, there was one thing that Bai Xiaofei had to consider, something that never even crossed his mind before this CC The accommodation fees Chapter 688: Jackdaw’s Pain! Heh, it seems Ill have to live off my wives. With a long sigh, Bai Xiaofei made a tough decision. As he stood at the door planning the conversation, it was abruptly opened from the inside, followed by a frantic Leng Liuying, who crashed into Bai Xiaofeis arms. Dont you know to knock on the door when you come back?! Rubbing her forehead, Leng Liuying glared at Bai Xiaofei. Meanwhile, the latter ended up even worse. She was hit only on the forehead while he was hit on the nose Youre blaming me? Why are you in such a hurry at night? You have a little lover to see?! Bai Xiaofei refused to be outdone and retorted sharply. Alright, cut it out! We have something more important right now, a serious Leng Liuli stopped Leng Liuying, who was about to retort. Whats wrong? Bai Xiaofei frowned in confusion. He rarely saw such a serious expression on her. There was an incident with Jackdaw. They brought back some very important news and plan to make it public. Didnt you notice that there was no one below when you returned? Her words struck Bai Xiaofei into realization. He had just wondered why the inn was so cold and lifeless today. We wanted to wait for you to come back, but there wasnt even a shadow after half a day, so we were about to go and have a look. But now that you are back, we can save a lot of trouble. Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei immediately understood. Blackie jumped off his shoulder and the appearances of the triplets changed The Jackdaw groups place was not far away. When the group arrived, however, let alone the inn, even the outside were crowded, where the wind and snow were automatically ignored by everyone. Nothing was more important than intel at the moment! Brother Feng! a shout rang out from the crowd. Looking in that direction, Bai Xiaofei saw three familiar faces. Big Brother Han San, I didnt expect to see you here again! Greeting Han San who was rushing over enthusiastically, Bai Xiaofei made a gesture of silence to the three sisters. These three are My wives. Bai Xiaofei didnt mean to hide it at all and was even a little proud when he said this, resulting in the triplets feeling warm in their hearts. It was a simple happiness for them to be introduced like this. My brother is so blessed! At first glance, the figures of the three sisters looked almost the same, and Han San knew the tradition of the Snow Kingdom. Therefore, he was quick to label Bai Xiaofei as abundantly happy. You asked the right person. I watched them withdraw from the mountain! Han San patted his chest, saying what Bai Xiaofei wanted to hear the most. Let me tell you, Brother Feng, this Holy Snow Mountain is truly formidable. If you are unsure, do not go in. There is an Emperor Rank beast inside! Han Sans expression was as exaggerated as could be, just like he had seen the magical beast with his own eyes. The Jackdaw Mercenary Group sent two whole branches this time, and the Fifth Team that arrived today was native to the Snow Kingdom, a very experienced team. Yet, they were nearly annihilated in the cave this afternoon. Only their two team captains and some elites escaped, the rest all died inside! Han San grew increasingly emotional the more he spoke with a hint of fear on his face. He had initially planned to try his luck this afternoon, but now it seemed that he was lucky not to have gone in At that information, Bai Xiaofei was surprised. He had seen Emperor Rank magical beasts. The kind of soul-crushing power they showed really could make a person despair. He could also guess why Jackdaw wanted to gather so many people. Finally! someone exclaimed. The noise around came to an abrupt end. All eyes gathered on the stage of the second floor where two people with dignified expressions entered everyones field of vision. Those two were no strangers to Bai Xiaofei C Jackdaw and Qiu Feng! I think you all know what happened this afternoon. I grieve for my brave brothers, but I will not disappoint their sacrifices, Jackdaw said and raised his hand. A Recording Eyeball flew up, projecting the video saved inside onto the night sky. Everyone had thought that they could catch a glimpse of the magical beast in question, but aside from seeing fire, they could only hear shouts and screams from the Jackdaw Mercenary Group. The video was not long, but in this period, several hundred members were burned to death in batches! This is all we have. According to the judgment of our survivors, this unseen enemy has at least the strength of an Emperor Rank. The fire it releases can ignore most shield abilities and cannot be put out by water. Once set on fire, the only way is to cut off the ignited part immediately. Jackdaw said slowly, and the crowd immediately grew chaotic. Most started to retreat. This beast is entrenched in a very important fork. From there, we feel a very rich and pure force. If weve guessed correctly, it should be an origin mine, continued Jackdaw when people started to leave. As soon as he finished, everyone stopped. An origin mine As a necessity, an origin stone had the exchange rate of one to thirty Amethyst Coins. A raw origin mine was worth at least seven to eight times as much Amethyst Coins. Moreover, no one could empty an origin mine alone. Therefore, as long as the magical beast was killed, everyone present would get a piece of the pie! I stand here today and say this in the hope that we can unite. Our Jackdaw Mercenary Group alone is not enough to take down an Emperor Rank magical beast. Only when everyone joins hands can we have a chance at victory, Jackdaw said solemnly, but there was no response. Are you kidding? Even the elites you recruited from all over the continent were wiped out. You want to push us toward death? Just when everyone thought that Jackdaw was wasting his words, he suddenly laughed, his laughter cold and full of irony Chapter 689: Jackdaw’s Determination! Jackdaws icy tone made the noisy crowd quiet down. Most instantly revealed displeased expressions. If it werent for Jackdaws identity, a fight would have started. Wanting big benefits but scared of death. No wonder you can only remain as trash at the bottom! Jackdaws sharp change of attitude triggered quite a number of people and curses started spewing. He only snorted coldly and the Frost Crow King on his shoulder flew out, landing on the man who was cursing the loudest. There was no chance to respond as the poor guy was frozen into an ice sculpture. It didnt end there as the crow pecked on the head, and the next second, the sculpture shattered into pieces Murder! Jackdaw had just killed a person right in front of so many people! However, his actions shut everyones mouth. The cursing people immediately shut up, fearing that they would become the next ice sculpture. In the anxious atmosphere, no one dared to say a word. As expected of trash. Not cursing anymore? Jackdaw scanned the crowd with a sneer to see everyone evaded his eyes. This will be my warning to you all. Except for those who are going to take part in the crusade against that beast, no one else gets their hands on the origin mine, not even a shard! Those willing to participate, come here to sign up before nine tomorrow evening. We will set out early in the morning the day after tomorrow. Jackdaw announced domineeringly, obviously not seeking the agreement of the crowd. By the way, let me warn some people, dont even think about being fishermen. If you really annoy me, I dont mind summoning the rest of the Jackdaw group! Upon finishing, Jackdaw left with his people. The irritated crowd also bitterly scattered. Bai Xiaofei and Han Sans group were no exception. It was not a wise choice to remain there and stand out from the rest. Tch, did you see his aura? Thats what men should have! Han San sincerely exclaimed on the way back, his voice full of yearning instead of resentment. He envied and also strived for such might! Everyone must have their own way. He is the head of his mercenary group and we are wanderers. We may not be inferior to him, Brother Han should not undermine yourself. Bai Xiaofei might be the only one who wasnt affected by Jackdaws dominance. He was contemplating another problem. Huh? Why do I feel like you are saying the grapes are sour because you dont get to eat them, Lil Brother Feng? But then again, what are you going to do? Are you following Jackdaw? Han San looked at Bai Xiaofei ponderingly with a hint of expectation. Therefore, Han San wanted to know what Bai Xiaofei was planning. At a time like this, it always saved the most effort to refer to other peoples ideas. Me? Im not in a hurry, Ill consider it for a while first, Bai Xiaofei glossed over it with a smile. Of course he was going! However, he certainly would never follow Jackdaws butt, in which case not only would he be subjected to others orders, but also losing his initiative, and thus unable to display his advantage. Its getting late. Lets get together another day, Lil Brother Feng. We will buy you a drink then, cant let you spend any more money! Han San said goodbye upon returning to the inn. Bai Xiaofei naturally would not keep him. He was not idle and Han San had no more useful information for him. What do you think? Leng Liuli asked Bai Xiaofei after they returned to their room. Except for Leng Liuying who didnt have much idea about the situation, the other three all sank into contemplation. It is absolutely impossible for Jackdaw to make such a big fuss just to pull in some guildless people to help him. We have all seen an Emperor Rank beast. No amount of cannon fodder can be enough for such an existence. He must have another motive. Bai Xiaofei tore apart their cover story and started discussing together with the triplets. Do you think that recording is real? Leng Liushuang voiced her doubts. The Holy Snow Mountain was not a volcano, so it was peculiar for a fire-type beast to appear there. Any fire attribute being would get no benefits, and any high-ranked magical beast could not be so stupid. It should be. If its forged, they could have chosen a beast of the ice attribute instead of fire which would be easily suspected, Bai Xiaofei said, his brow creased. Since the beast was real, Jackdaw could have sealed the news and then called the rest of his mercenary group over to monopolize the mine, but he didnt and just vigorously disclosed everything. What is he after? Whats in it for him? Even after thinking for a long time, Bai Xiaofei couldnt make a good guess. Certain matters could not be deduced by sitting in one place. Why dont you go and try to find out whatever intel you can get? Arent you best at this? Leng Liuying finally found the opportunity to get in a word. Her two sisters immediately agreed. However, Bai Xiaofei helplessly shook his head. If it was before, I could still give it a try, but I have already had contact with them. If I guess correctly, I have become a thorn in their side now. Im afraid its not so easy to blend in again. Bai Xiaofei really hadnt expected that there would be such a situation, or else he wouldnt have assumed Qiu Fengs identity in the trading area. After two successive tricks, Jackdaw must be very wary of him, an unknown person that could become another at will. Not to mention that if he poked into such a sensitive matter, there was a great possibility that he would be caught right away. What do we do then? Leng Liuli asked the hardest question. Bai Xiaofei was lost in thought. It was impossible for him not to join. He wouldnt be Bai Xiaofei if he didnt get involved in such a big event, but he had to consider which method to use. You guys go rest first. Im going out. Leaving this, Bai Xiaofei called Blackie and Huskie as he headed toward the window. Be careful, said Leng Liushuang, her face full of worry. While she had no idea what Bai Xiaofei was up to, she knew that the purpose of his trip would not be simple. Dont worry, Im just taking a look at the situation, there will be no danger. He then leaped out from the window. The moment he landed, his whole body melted into the darkness Chapter 690: Doubts Cleared! The abnormality of the Holy Snow Mountain, all the big forces gathering, and the strange attitude of the Snow Kingdom toward this matter Everything known to Bai Xiaofei was only the tip of the iceberg. He could not make out anything from it yet, not even a general direction. In the end, I still arrived a little late. With a long sigh, Bai Xiaofei walked in one direction. Since Im not familiar with it, lets take advantage of this opportunity. Ah, talk about preparing at the last moment! Nearly giving up on saving his situation, Bai Xiaofei headed to the temporary base of the Puppet Master Alliance. Although the Puppet Master Alliance was open to all puppet masters, it actually was separated into internal and external. External referred to all puppet masters registered with the alliance. The relationship between these people and the alliance was like that between temporary workers and bosses. Not firm but still strongly bound by mutual interests. Internal referred to the people working in the Puppet Master Alliance. They held the core interests of the alliance and shouldered the task of developing it. In a sense, these talents were the real members. The people currently stationed in the Holy Snow Mountain were all such internal members. After observing from outside for a while, Bai Xiaofei found a suitable target. Waiting until the target left the hold, Bai Xiaofei assumed his appearance and went in. The Puppet Master Alliance sent a total of three Exquisite Rank experts, all of whom were branch masters of the nearest cities. There were also many Master and Grandmaster Ranks. Looking at their line-up, the Puppet Master Alliance was definitely the most extravagant party in the Holy Snow Mountain at present. Other organizations simply didnt have this many puppet masters. Bai Xiaofei wandered around the hold for more than two hours. Except for getting to know some people, he made next to no progress. There was no sense of urgency that he could see from the Puppet Master Alliance, just as if they didnt hear the news from Jackdaw. Something was definitely wrong. The Puppet Master Alliance could not sit idly by with something so important like an origin mine, so there was only one reason to explain their ease. They were putting on a front! The more relaxed they appeared, the more nervous they might be. Bai Xiaofei was almost certain that there would be a good play from the Puppet Master Alliance during Jackdaws action the day after tomorrow. Arriving at this conclusion, Bai Xiaofei felt that he had grasped something crucial, but it was a pity that this feeling passed before he could react. He left the Puppet Master Alliance for the Martial Artist Alliance, where the atmosphere was exactly just the opposite. The Martial Artist Alliance was lively as everyone busily walked around while muttering about Jackdaw and magical beast Alright, the Martial Artist Alliance is also eyeing this chunk of fat meat. Bai Xiaofei smiled bitterly, then suddenly froze. Thats right! How could I forget about that?! Finally capturing the crucial hint from just now, he hurriedly ran out. Unlike his previous confused state, Bai Xiaofei now had a clear purpose C the Snow Kingdom troops stationed in the Holy Snow Mountain! This time, he didnt fake his appearance and blend in, but waited outside the military base camp for three hours. At dawn, he finally saw what he was waiting for. Jackdaw and Qiu Feng walked out from the camp in the company of Bryne. Judging from their expressions, they definitely had very pleasant communications. As for what they talked about, Bai Xiaofei didnt need to know. It was enough to see Jackdaw there. A satisfied Bai Xiaofei turned to leave, and after returning to his room, he fell asleep on the table. Staying up late was definitely not recommended for humans. The exhaustion was too uncomfortable When Bai Xiaofei opened his eyes, he found himself lying on the big bed where the fragrance of the three sisters still lingered. Huskie and Blackie were curled up beside him, looking like they werent going to wake up any time soon. Youre awake. Did it go well last night? Leng Liushuang, who was waiting next to the bed, had a happy smile on her face. Happiness was as simple as feeling content from just watching the one you love waking up. It went well, at least its no longer confusing. Bai Xiaofei sat up with a smile. After looking around the room, he dubiously asked, Where are the other two? They went to prepare. Big sister said that we may have to stay in the mountain for a long time the next time we go in, so she went to prepare some necessities, Leng Liushuang replied as she handed Bai Xiaofei his breakfast. I have asked the waiter to reheat it several times. Any more and it wont be edible. Receiving the food, Bai Xiaofei quickly emptied everything and finally felt revived. Getting out of bed and doing a long stretch, he suddenly picked up the unprepared Leng Liushuang. Heheh, we havent been alone for a long time, should we Looking at the sleazy smile on his face, Leng Liushuang turned bright red and silently stuffed her head in his chest. Her shyness completely aroused Bai Xiaofei. He put the two puppets inside the puppet storage and carried her to the big bed. However, just as Bai Xiaofei was about to get his second meal, familiar footsteps echoed outside the door. Sis, we are back! Is the pervy wolf up? The two on the bed instantly bounced up. Before Leng Liuying broke in, they had successfully resumed their normal state, but Leng Liushuangs beet-red face couldnt be covered up. Seeing this, Leng Liuli and Leng Liuying automatically imagined many unspeakable scenes. Then, they both rolled their eyes at Bai Xiaofei. Doing such things in broad daylight! Receiving their questioning eyes, Bai Xiaofei inwardly complained, You wrong me! I havent had time to do anything yet! Why couldnt you guys come back a little later?! Where did you go last night? Why did you come back so late? Thankfully, Leng Liuli was as wise as ever and got to the main business, otherwise, Bai Xiaofei really didnt know how he could divert the topic. I think I may know what the Jackdaw Mercenary Group is up to! Bai Xiaofei successfully caught the interest of the triplets in one sentence. Chapter 691: Classic! Throughout the day, the line of people going to sign up for the Jackdaws killing crusade never ceased. Everyone knew that the higher the risk, the higher the rewards. At the same time, they were aware that chasing those rewards could take their lives, but courage and desire sometimes could allow one to overcome that invisible fear. When something had not been witnessed, people never knew how terrifying it was and if it could really bring them down Today, Bai Xiaofei only did one thing C accompany the Leng triplets to go shopping! Of course, the girls were the ones paying The triplets had never expected such a day when the Holy Snow Mountain could be so prosperous. The more they witnessed, the more they realized the allure of benefits to human beings. When are you going to tell us what you figured out last night? Leng Liuying pouted as she stared fixedly at Bai Xiaofei, ready to get angry if she didnt get an answer out of him. She had already forgotten how many times she had asked the same question today. Forget it, Liuying, just give up. Dont you know him? If he doesnt want to talk, even pliers cant pry open his lips. Leng Liushuang placed a piece of Leng Liuyings favorite fish into the latters bowl. Like the Ice Pear, this fish was a specialty found only in the Snow Kingdom. Leng Liuying showed the perfect example of food could block a persons mouth as she no longer bothered with Bai Xiaofei. Enjoy every second of this. After we re-enter the mountain tomorrow, who knows how long we will be before we are able to come out, Bai Xiaofei tried to act all mysterious as the speed of him putting food in his mouth soared. Boss, three servings of every dish we just ordered! His mouth still stuffed, Bai Xiaofei raised his hand and shouted, once again shocking all and sundry with his cosmic appetite Sure enough, food was more delicious when one was not paying! Night fell. The triplets had gone to bed early while Bai Xiaofei was drinking alone in the hall. The place gradually emptied out as the guests left in batches, returning to their rooms either to recharge or to start deeper indulgences, but Bai Xiaofei still had no intention to leave. Suddenly, the door was pushed open and five familiar figures poured into the inn along with the wind and snow. Ahh! Honored guests, you really came at a We are here to find someone. The waiter hadnt finished his words when the deep voice of the group leader interrupted him. His eyes scanned the hall before locking on the corner where Bai Xiaofei sat. His resolute face immediately looked troubled. With Bai Xiaofei present, he really couldnt act tough. Well, you are not a stranger. You are an enemy Despite complaining in their hearts, AFirsts group still sat down around Bai Xiaofeis table. After all, they had to be obedient when their entire possessions were in someone elses hands! We have arranged everything you asked us to. Shouldnt we get what belongs to us now? asked AFirst said with a solemn face, looking like he didnt want to say even one unnecessary word to Bai Xiaofei Why are you in such a hurry? This Snow Milk Wine is still hot. Are you sure you dont want a sip? Letting down peoples wishes seemed to be Bai Xiaofeis greatest pleasure. The more you wanted something, the more he wouldnt give it to you. You dont want to talk to him? Hed drag the conversation all around the world while avoiding the main topic. So angry that his teeth ached, AFirst reluctantly picked up the Snow Milk Wine. The smell that invaded his nostrils made him frown. However, just like Bai Xiaofeis first mouthful of the wine, after the steaming wine flowed down his throat, AFirsts frown instinctively relaxed. This was the charm of a foreign land. One could be conquered despite their wish. Actually, the reason why you are willing to work for me is for money, isnt it? Bai Xiaofei said and took out the fives storage props. Their eyes immediately lit up at the same time. If it werent for their weak point in Bai Xiaofeis hand, how could they endure something so infuriating!? There, back to their original owners. Bai Xiaofei smiled. His straightforwardness stunned the group of five. If it werent for the fact that the storage props were linked to their spirit, they would be more willing to believe that he was lying to them. Are you sure youre going to give it to us just like this? Humans were strange. It was obviously something they had been thinking about something for a long time, but when it was really returned to them, they dared not reach for it. Which was the current AFirst. Looking at his own storage prop, he hesitated. Or else? Do I have to hold a ceremony or something? I dont need them to restrain you, and moreover, you need these to better help me. Bai Xiaofei revealed a smile that AFirst couldnt figure out. Help you?! You think too much! If it wasnt that I cant beat you, I would have killed you already, okay? And you say help you?! Are we too idle or out of our minds?! Dont be in a hurry to reject. Since you guys dont have any new goals, why dont you listen to me? Bai Xiaofei said faintly as he placed his wine on the table. The group gulped in unison and looked at each other for half a day. What is this guy up to? Sorry, our brothers are tired. We just want to rest. AFirst reached for his props and stood up. His brothers followed suit. Youre not interested in the origin mine? Upon these few words, the group immediately froze before they looked at Bai Xiaofei in disbelief. It seems that our conversation can go further. Bai Xiaofei raised his wine bowl to AFirst. If the wine finishes, we can order more, but the mine in the Holy Snow Mountain will not wait forever. Heck, it might even become the national property of the Snow Kingdom tomorrow. Bai Xiaofei stared straight at AFirst as his smile never faded. The invitation was obvious. AFirst gritted his teeth. A conflicting battle fully unfolded in his head in just a few short seconds. Then, he viciously picked up a wine bowl and touched it with Bai Xiaofeis. After draining it in one go, he sat down. I can hear you out! Upon this, the remaining four looked at their boss, then at the smiling Bai Xiaofei, before finally sitting down in confusion. Whats going on now?! Chapter 692: Into the Holy Snow Mountain Again! After all, the floor was cold Boss, its time. AFirsts voice softly rang from outside the door, completely different from his blunt tone at the beginning of last evening. No hurry. You guys go and eat first, we will go down after getting ready, Bai Xiaofei answered. Their conversation woke the Leng triplets from their sleep. Who are you talking to? Her head on her arm, Leng Liuying raised an eyebrow at Bai Xiaofei. Her enchanting looks made his throat dry. Unfortunately, this was not the time for pleasure, or theyd delay until noon. The helpers I hired when you were asleep last night. They are very reliable, replied Bai Xiaofei with a smile, successfully earning an eye-roll from Leng Liuying. Pff! You are so poor that you have to live off us. I bet you tricked them into it! Leng Liuying deliberately emphasized live off. Unfortunately, this couldnt take Bai Xiaofei down. I live off my wives cause Im qualified to. You envy me? Who told me to have three great wives who are gentle, beautiful, and rich?! Oh, the Shameless Road. Once one set foot on it, they would only keep walking. Cut your crap. Hurry out, we need to get changed! Despite having faced each other in their birthday suits, Bai Xiaofei still needed to leave at times like these when he was not in bed. Although Bai Xiaofei didnt know what there was to avoid Alright, Im leaving. You guys hurry. Well have to pay more if we make our helpers wait, Bai Xiaofei kept up his act. However, even Leng Liushuang didnt believe it, which couldnt be helped as they knew him too well. Contrary to others, they felt assured when relying on him during big events, but wouldnt believe a word from his mouth in normal times. He specialized in tricking people he was familiar with! After the triplets got ready and came out of the room, Bai Xiaofei had already ordered a large table of dishes. The A group of five sat close together. Upon seeing the triplets, they were stunned. Although the triplets werent using their true faces, they still appeared as triplets, and everyone knew what triplets represented in the Snow Kingdom. Moreover, Bai Xiaofei didnt turn their appearances into anything unbearable. So you are a noble, boss, said AFirst respectfully. Bai Xiaofei required them to call him boss for convenience in communication. Lets not talk about this. Time to eat! Miss this meal and we wont be able to enjoy one like this again soon. Bai Xiaofeis creed that eating was an important event in life had never changed. Perhaps it was the reason why he won the favor of Huskie. Birds of a feather flock together after all. Of course not, or else I would have gone to sign up yesterday if I planned to go with them. They are a big family now, they dont need us non-enthusiasts, replied Bai Xiaofei nonchalantly. The A group wasnt surprised to hear this. It might not be easy for others to cross the valley into the Holy Snow Mountain, but this did not include them. Otherwise, they wouldnt have been able to finish the tasks assigned by Bai Xiaofei previously. Are we going to take the route from yesterday? Leng Liushuang slightly frowned. Although she was confident to find the way they had used yesterday, she had to consider the high possibility of coming across unexpected events with Bai Xiaofei in the group. Of course, and the sooner the better. This will depend on you guys. For once, Bai Xiaofei was normal. Leng Liuli was then decided upon as the guide, while the A group was the pioneers. At first, the A group was a little displeased, feeling that the triplets were too young for the task and Bai Xiaofei only let them be the guide to placate them. However, going deeper into the valley, they gradually became obedient. There was nothing wrong with the whole route and it was definitely the best path. The time they used to exit the valley area was at least two hours faster than AFirsts planned route Since we were so quick, we shouldnt fall behind them. Bai Xiaofei glanced back with satisfaction. The howling wind and snow didnt hinder his voice from reaching the rest. The weakest ones present were already at the Master Rank and had attained the Origin Energy Control skill, so they could all envelop their voice with energy. They are definitely not as fast as us. They were still gathering when we arrived, and they are still a big temporary team. Their speed will only be slowed, AFirst said with admiration for the triplets ability. Bai Xiaofei smiled and didnt say anything, despite the fact that he didnt just mean Jackdaw when he said them. Lets go. A fire-attribute magical beast in the snow-capped mountains, If we dont get to see this one, Im afraid we wont have another chance in our lives, said Bai Xiaofei as he started climbing the mountain, but no one except him moved. Where are you going? Leng Liuying tried to hold back her laugh as she stopped Bai Xiaofei. Bai Xiaofei looked back in confusion. Going up the mountain. Didnt they say that the cave is on the mountainside? Bai Xiaofeis face was innocent. He still felt there was nothing wrong with his action. I dont know where the cave is, but if you climb up like this, youll probably freeze to death before you can reach any mountainside, Leng Liuying said with a straight face. Her two sisters showed expressions of approval. Although the south side is leeward, you can see that it doesnt mean no wind here. With the increase of height, the wind becomes stronger and the intensity is no less than an energy attack of a wind-attribute Master Rank puppet master. Therefore, its definitely impossible to climb directly, Leng Liuli briefly explained, and then looked at the A group. We originally planned to find the way ourselves, but since AFirst has been here, you guys should know the specifics better. When Leng Liuli finished speaking, the respect on AFirsts face couldnt be more obvious. It was really hard to imagine that the triplets hadnt been to the Holy Snow Mountain as their understanding was much deeper than his group. If AFirst hadnt been here in advance, he wouldnt even have a chance to speak now. There are many natural ice caves here. Through these ice caves, we can enter the belly of the mountain, and similarly, to that cave as well. AFirst squatted down, and a small purple-tailed mink appeared. Ice caves are basically connected, so we just need to find an entrance. A while later, the purple-tailed mink looked up in a direction and squeaked. Alright, found one! Chapter 693: Meeting an Acquaintance! Are these ice caves really formed naturally? Bai Xiaofei couldnt help but ask. This crisscrossed and spacious cave was too neat to be true! Otherwise? Who would be so idle to come to this place just to dig these caves? Maybe its the magical beasts, dont they all say where there are animals, there are holes? Maybe there are even beasts here that we have never seen before that are good at doing this. Leng Liuying shrugged, giving a speculation good enough to answer Bai Xiaofeis question. Theres something there! AFirst, who was leading the group, suddenly shouted. Everyone looked over and saw a small white figure flashing by. If it wasnt for their sharp eyesight, they wouldnt even be able to catch a glimpse of it. After it! Bai Xiaofei quickly decided. No matter what it was, it was better to follow it than wandering about like headless flies. AFourth waved his hand. The group immediately felt their bodies lighten and their speed soared to a new level. This was AFourths puppet ability C Gravity Control! When the A group first preyed on Bai Xiaofei, it was not without reason that the other thieves chose to back out. Although they only had five members, the A group was a famous bandit group in the industry. Unfortunately, they chose the wrong opponent and were captured without even being able to display a fraction of their actual skill The white figure was too fast for the group even with their speed greatly increased. On top of that, all the twists and turns in the ice cave gave it the advantage and the group quickly lost sight of it. They helplessly stopped. AFirst released his purple-tailed mink, but it unfortunately could not provide any help this time. Purple-tailed minks excelled at identifying terrain but not tracking targets. Dont pretend you dont know. If you refuse to work, I promise you will not get any more treats! Bai Xiaofei said coldly just as everyone else ran out of ideas. Huskie, who had been nesting in his arms, reluctantly poked out his head but showed no intention of leaving his warm nest. After sniffing the air, the dogs eyes suddenly lit up before barking twice. Huskie was not allowed to speak when there were outsiders around, although he didnt carry out this duty very well. Really?! Bai Xiaofei exclaimed. Everyone looked at him suspiciously. His expression was telling them that he got more than just the direction of the white figure. Whats the matter? asked Leng Liuli. Bai Xiaofeis lips curled up, his eyes deep. Thats an old acquaintance of mine. I hope they havent forgotten me! Bai Xiaofei acted all mysterious as he took the lead. Bai Xiaofei also frowned as he couldnt think of a reason either. Moreover, there was also another thing that he couldnt figure out. Clearly the temperature was so high, but why didnt the surrounding ice melt at all? It was so bizarre that he couldnt wait to find out. Boss, I dont know if I should say this, AFirst suddenly spoke. What is it? Bai Xiaofei stopped. He was not an autocrat and was very willing to accept opinions from others. This was the necessary quality of a lazy boss. Everyone who knew him was always deeply touched by this quality To be able to make the belly of the Holy Snow Mountain this hot, there is only one possibility that I can think of. Boss, does your acquaintance have something to do with that Emperor Rank beast? Everyone was struck with realization. The excited Bai Xiaofei also calmed down. He was too caught up by the information Huskie gave him and forgot about that. He immediately considered carefully after AFirsts reminder. The situation might be a bit complicated! No matter what, we are already here. You guys wait here, Ill have a look, Bai Xiaofei decided after some thought. The triplets didnt say anything. They knew Bai Xiaofei, knew his character, and believed in his abilities. Be careful, said Leng Liuli. Bai Xiaofei responded with a smile. Taking a deep breath, he walked alone in the direction that Huskie had pointed. As he went deeper into the ice cave, the surrounding temperature kept rising at such a terrifying rate that hot was no longer enough to describe it. Suddenly, the jade amulet at his waist shone and sent a cold sensation to his mind. An illusion! And a very strong one at that! Or else, the amulet that Leng Liuli had given him wouldnt have reacted. After realizing that something was wrong, Bai Xiaofei ate an Ice Heart Pill to be on the safe side. His mind then grew clear and he could keenly sense the existence of the illusion. Carefully making his way forward, he soon exited the cave and was greeted with bare rock mountains. According to the others, this meant that he had arrived at the center layer of the mountain belly. Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath as his body tensed. The faint pressure in the air was not an illusion. He was sure that AFirst was right, that Emperor Rank beast was around! Just as Bai Xiaofei was about to resume walking forward, sharp roars echoed from the cave, followed by a flurry of heavy footsteps. Moments later, a large group of blazing Flame Bulls stampeded toward him, about to turn him into meat paste. However, Bai Xiaofei didnt mean to run at all. The bulls ran right through him and then dissipated. He was right, they were illusory. He continued to move forward and finally saw his acquaintance, who was glaring and baring its fangs like it was seeing a mortal enemy. Dont they all say that magical beasts ability to remember humans is very strong? I still remember you, but youve already forgotten me? Bai Xiaofei smiled. The Blood-Eye Fox first slightly froze, then a hint of delight surfaced in its eyes. But soon, the delight became caution as it tried to look behind Bai Xiaofei. No need, I came alone. Bai Xiaofei still gave way so that the fox could see more clearly. At the same time, he began to feel glad that he had not brought the rest over. After making sure there was one else, the Blood-Eye Fox obviously relaxed and looked gratefully at Bai Xiaofei. If it werent for him, it and its three children might be in a different state now. Im a guest, arent I? You dont want to invite me in? Bai Xiaofei grinned. However, the Blood-Eye Fox seemed hesitant. Snow, since its a friend of yours, bring them in. I believe in your judgment, a weak voice suddenly rang out from a cave. It seemed to be female. A human?! There are humans here?! Bai Xiaofei was inwardly amazed. At the same time, his interest toward the existence in the cave was piqued. The Blood-Eye Fox didnt care about Bai Xiaofeis reaction. Getting permission, it slightly indicated with its head and started leading the way. Following the fox, Bai Xiaofei turned at a corner and was instantly struck dumb. First was due to the huge cave in front of him, the second reason being the sparkling origin rocks in the cave, and third, the huge magical beast lying there! It was a gigantic bird-type beast that Bai Xiaofei had never heard or seen before. Its golden feathers were like molten gold and a faint flame was running along its long feathered tail. However, at the root of the wings was a ferocious wound that crossed nearly half of its body. The blood dripping from it immediately turned into golden flames upon touching the ground, which was why the temperature in the cave was so high. Human, it must be you that saved Snow. I thank you in her stead. You can take as many of these stones as youd like, the voice now echoed again. As the huge beast spoke, its eyes never left Bai Xiaofei for a second. Meanwhile, the Blood-Eye Fox was behind the beast, where two miniature versions of the golden bird were playing with the three fox babies, their cheerful voices in sharp contrast with their mothers state. You must be using this mine to heal your wounds. Although I really like to take them all away, I cant do this kind of thing, especially when its related to the life of a mother, said Bai Xiaofei sincerely with a nonchalant smile. Although he had never met his mother, he always thought of her as the best person in the world and this idea had never changed. Human, you are different from others, the weak magical beast slowly opened its mouth a long time later. There was approval in its voice. Dont praise me, Ill let it get to my head. In fact, I am more greedy than most people, I only know to avoid ill-gotten gains. Bai Xiaofei grinned and actually gave himself a pertinent evaluation. Hearing this, the Blood-Eye Fox squeaked at the magical beast. However, the latter shook its head helplessly. Please dont be in a hurry to reject my help. I believe I can help you, said Bai Xiaofei suddenly. Chapter 694: Sacred Beast from a Different World! You can understand magical beasts communication? No, I just made an educated guess. In my opinion, there isnt much difference between magical beasts after the Enlightened Rank and humans, so I consider you as human beings. Its actually pretty easy to guess what you think. Bai Xiaofei smiled. Easily said, but how many humans could actually honestly feel this way? The bird was amazed. It was the first time it had heard this kind of statement from a humans mouth. A hint of goodwill toward Bai Xiaofei immediately swelled up. Well then, tell me, what can you help me with? The birds attitude changed as it looked at Bai Xiaofei with great interest. It depends on what kind of help you need, and what you can give me in return, said Bai Xiaofei bluntly, having no intention to hide his motives. However, it didnt matter as the other party wasnt humans. His directness was actually a display of honesty in their eyes. This was what Hu Xianer had taught him. In the world of magical beasts, directness was the most effective means of communication, which was both a disadvantage and an advantage for them. You should have never heard of my kind, the bird finally said after a long silence. The topic seemed unrelated, but Bai Xiaofei was happy to hear this. Indeed I havent. Although I dont have a rich experience, I paid attention to advanced magical beasts and know every single one that is qualified to grow to the Emperor Rank, which does not include anything like you. Bai Xiaofei followed the birds guidance and voiced his doubts. Its normal because I dont belong to your world. Over in my world, the humans call us Phoenix, a sacred animal representing auspicious luck, but I prefer my own name. You can call me Golden Feather, Golden Feather self-introduced. During the whole speech, Bai Xiaofei was dumbfounded. He had been lost starting from the second sentence. Another world? What do you mean?! His mind was a mess. No matter how flourishing ones imagination was, it was impossible to figure out something they could not even fathom, just like a mayfly could never understand the cycle of day and night with its short lifespan. If you tell a small fish how fragrant the flowers on land are, it may never understand because water was its only world. Bai Xiaofei was the little fish. Sorry, I was a bit too direct and forgot to consider your feelings. There was sincerity in Golden Feathers apology before it continued. Golden Feathers explanation drew a rough idea for Bai Xiaofei. How did you get here then? The establishment of a new world view was a process that could make people so excited that they forgot everything else. Bai Xiaofei currently wanted to know nothing except information about the two worlds. Upon his question, Golden Feather grimaced, as if recalling something terrible. It was a calamity. A group of people suddenly appeared in our world from nowhere and disrupted its order. In order to eliminate them, the Demon Emperor sacrificed himself and pulled them into the crack of space. However, one of those aliens had the ability to manipulate space! He created a disturbance and expanded the crack, putting the whole world at stake. With the help of the Holy Four, us sacred beasts joined hands and were finally able to seal the crack. Unfortunately, we got sucked into it, and when I woke, I was already here. Golden Feather said as succinctly as possible, but Bai Xiaofei felt like he had personally gone through that earth-shaking war, horror was written all over his face. Then, those two Bai Xiaofei dubiously pointed to the two little phoenixes playing with the foxes. Who brings their children to a fight? Is this some sort of tradition of that different world? Although I was lucky enough to survive, the turbulent crack hurt my foundation and took away my ability to recover. In order not to let our race die out, I gave birth to them. They have the strength equivalent to your worlds Enlightened Rank beasts but their minds are only that of one-year-old children, said Golden Feather with love in her eyes. In this world, these two little phoenixes were her only concern. So you are camping here to protect them, right? Bai Xiaofei asked with envy. One-year-old him had been surrounded by a bunch of monsters who kept screaming they wanted to eat him every day I dont know why, but ever since I came here, there has been an endless line of visitors. A large group of people came two days ago. Although they were beaten back, I also lost a lot of vitality. Golden Feather sounded troubled. Bai Xiaofei frowned. If it repeats several times more, you may not be able to hold on. He looked at Golden Feather who was bleeding slowly. If he wasnt wrong, this blood that contained her attribute element was mixed with essence blood. Continuing to lose her essence blood like this and Golden Feather wouldnt be able to hold on for long. What do you mean?!! Golden Feather instantly tensed. She had come into contact with humans with ulterior motives before. It was impossible not to be cautious about their treachery. Dont be nervous, I have to tell you some bad news, Bai Xiaofei placated Golden Feather and sighed. The big Blood-Eye Fox grew anxious and squeaked at Golden Feather. After a long hesitation, Golden Feather calmed down. I apologize for being rude. It was already not easy for an expert from a different world with the power of an Emperor Rank beast to display such an attitude towards Bai Xiaofei, who was only Grandmaster Rank. Moreover, he was not a petty person. Him still standing there meant that he really wanted to help Golden Feather. His nosy character had reared its head again Before I came here, another group was setting out from another direction toward you, and they are not the only ones. If I guess correctly, their ultimate goal is you, Bai Xiaofei paused, his eyes glinted as he looked straight at Golden Feather. You and the origin mine you are guarding are horribly tempting to them. As soon as he finished, the place fell into silence. The entire body of a sacred beast was a treasure, which was the same in every world. If it werent for her strength, Golden Feather would have become the stepping stone for others advancement. If what you said is true, then Im afraid I wont be able to get out of here alive. There was actually relief in her voice. Golden Feather turned around and looked fondly at the two happy little phoenixes. Thats not necessarily true.Bai Xiaofei smiled and his eyes glowed. They were in the shadows while the other group was out in the open. In a direct confrontation, Bai Xiaofei would definitely die without an intact corpse, but if he used his shady tricks, the outcome might just be the opposite! What do you mean? Golden Feather asked in delight as she saw hope. Even if she escaped this ordeal, she still didnt have long to live, but it was of great significance to be able to spend more time with her children and watch them grow. In fact, there are not many people aiming for you. More are interested in the origin mine behind you. After all, they dont know that you are suffering such a heavy injury. It is not wise to provoke an Emperor Rank magical beast. So, as long as we sneak out of this place, the pressure on us will be lessened and we can take that opportunity to escape. Theres a great chance of success. However, Bai Xiaofei suddenly sighed. Unfortunately, the only exit is this front one. Although there are passages behind, they are too small for you. Bai Xiaofei looked troubled as he pondered. If this path is impossible, there is only one way, illusion Bai Xiaofei, the triplets, plus an Enlightened Rank Blood-Eye Fox; the illusion created by this line-up should be enough to fool Exquisite Rank puppet masters If that is the only difficulty, I can actually do this. Just as Bai Xiaofei was lost in thought, Golden Feathers huge body shrank in a golden light and turned into a charming lady in the blink of an eye. Bai Xiaofei was dumbfounded. Although Hu Xianer was the transformation of a magical beast, this was still the first time for Bai Xiaofei to witness one turning into human form. He found this process a bit weird! Shouldnt it be impossible for Emperor Rank beasts to transform into human forms? Why are there exceptions? All kinds of strange ideas flooded his mind. At that moment, Blackie on his shoulder suddenly widened her eyes! Chapter 695: Director Bai Makes An Appearance! The atmosphere instantly tensed. Bai Xiaofei had to temporarily suppress his surprise and quickly walked to Golden Feather. Senior, I mean no offense, but I hope you can give me one of your feathers. Bai Xiaofei didnt have time to explain as time was short, yet Golden Feather straightforwardly agreed. In a flash of light, a glittering feather appeared on his uninjured left hand. Upon touch, the unexpected heavy feeling and the hot energy still flowing along the feather startled him. This is the strength of an Emperor Rank? To have this kind of energy even after leaving the body! Trying to calm down, Bai Xiaofei then looked at Golden Feather and the fox. You go to my friends first. Take this and they will accept you. I will catch up with you soon after Im done with matters here. Bai Xiaofei took out a Bai token. As he became serious, his whole aura changed and gave off an unrefusable vibe. Wait a moment. Golden Feather stopped Bai Xiaofei. She walked to the mine wall and pressed her hand on it. The blood dripping out from her palm turned into golden flames that instantly burned a hole through the wall. Before long, a glowing hexagonal-looking ore flew out from the hole. The instant Bai Xiaofei saw it, his eyes widened in shock. This is a mother ore?! A mother ore was the core of a mine, usually only produced in super-large mines. In terms of purity, a palm-sized mother ore could compare to a small ore vein. Yet this one in front of him was the size of a millstone! However, using mother ore as a consumable would be a hopelessly stupid act. The real value of the mother ore lay in its irreplaceable characteristic of manufacturing ore veins! As long as a mother ore was buried, the surrounding ordinary rocks would gradually become raw ore. The longer it was buried, the more rocks transformed. With such a large mother ore, it wouldnt even take a year to produce a small origin mine! You are willing to do me such a big favor while I have nothing to give you. Let me use this to repay you even though its not originally mine, Golden Feather said in a firm tone and handed the mother ore to Bai Xiaofei. Extending his trembling hands, Bai Xiaofei cradled the heavy ore before stowing it in his storage ring. Lets save the gratitude stuff for later. You really should go now, Senior. If you are seen, our escape will be difficult. Bai Xiaofei quickly got back on track. Golden Feather immediately picked up her children. The Blood-Eye Fox also picked up its children with its mouth and jumped onto Golden Feathers shoulder, wrapping around her neck like a pure white shawl. Before leaving, Golden Feather watched Bai Xiaofeis busy figure for a while before entering the front entrance under the foxs urging Blackie, all yours now! Hearing this, Blackie lay down where Golden Feather had just been. Using the golden feather as a medium, the cat transformed into Golden Feather, only with heavier injuries that made her look like she was on the verge of death. Now that everything was ready, Bai Xiaofei hid in a dark corner, quietly waiting Meanwhile, the huge group gathered by Jackdaw was quickly moving forward while on high alert. Everyone was highly strung and their hands sweated profusely. In the face of an Emperor Rank beast, it was impossible to say they werent nervous! However, the two captains of Jackdaws Fifth Squad, who were positioned in the middle of the team dressed as ordinary members, frowned in confusion. Whats the matter? Jackdaw knew his own people very well, not to mention that he was always paying attention to Chu Yue and Chu Shan, the two sisters who were native to the Snow Kingdom. Something isnt right. Last time when we arrived at this area, that beast came out instantly, but now theres no movement at all the elder sister voiced her doubts. Jackdaws eyes flashed with a ruthless glint. Although he had gotten the silent acquiescence of the Snow Kingdom and secretly brought all of his Exquisite Rank experts instead of being limited to only three people like the other forces, he still didnt dare to be reckless. Whether it was the pressure from an Emperor Rank beast or the other major forces that were obviously interested but had not officially stepped forth, none were easy to deal with. His entire party might even be wiped out here if they made just a tiny mistake. Qiu Feng! Jackdaw stopped Qiu Feng who was walking at the front. The whole team stopped. What is it? Qiu Feng ran back in confusion. He could already feel the pressure of an Emperor Rank beast. According to their plan, everyone should be ready for a fight, but Jackdaw didnt look like they would be following the plan at all. One captain will bring a group and ensure the safety of our retreat route. You take a small scout group and check the situation. The rest stop here! Caution was the parent of safety. Jackdaw didnt want to repeat the lesson he had just learned from before. Jackdaws people didnt say anything, but the temporary workers did. Any small setback at this kind of moment where everyones fear was at its highest, was fatal to their momentum. All kinds of discussions on why they were stopping erupted. Jackdaw knew this couldnt be avoided, but he had no other choice Qiu Feng gathered over 30 members and stealthily advanced deeper in. Despite being very careful, their speed wasnt slow at all. Before long, they got to where Bai Xiaofei was and saw a Golden Feather licking her wounds. Seeing people coming in, Blackie in Golden Feathers guise vividly displayed panic on her face. A loud chirp echoed in the mountain, and a mass of golden flame flew toward Qiu Fengs group. Dodge! Avoiding this kind of attack wasnt difficult for those who were highly focused. Moreover, Blackie didnt intend to really hit them. The golden flame fell on the ground and dissipated quickly, which was completely different from the extremely difficult to extinguish description from Chu Yue and Chu Shan. After the attack failed, Blackie immediately looked weakened and glared at Qiu Fengs group in fury. Then, Blackie flapped her wings and flew up, looking as if she wanted to fight to mutual death. Seeing this, Qiu Feng immediately ordered their retreat, shooting a tentative attack at Blackie before leaving. Although he didnt look back to see the result, a tragic scream was heard. After Qiu Fengs group disappeared, Bai Xiaofei stepped out with a pleased expression. Thanks for the hard work. Leave the rest to me! He then activated Spiritualization. Blackie turned into light and merged into his body. If the previous fake Golden Feather could only scare people, the present Golden Feather with Bai Xiaofei as the core was completely different. Although he couldnt maintain the power of an Emperor Rank for a long time, one dying strike wasnt a problem. In Bai Xiaofeis plan, this was already enough. Meanwhile, Qiu Feng hurriedly ran back to Jackdaw in delight. Whats the situation? Jackdaw wasnt blind. Qiu Fengs expression obviously screamed good news. Jackdaws gloomy mood instantly turned bright. That Emperor Rank beast is injured! A very serious injury! Thats why it cant come out and stop us! The excited Qiu Feng couldnt control his volume. Everyone around heard him, but it wasnt a problem. Jackdaw would not allow time for anything unexpected. It was too late to tip anyone else anyway. Advance! Upon Jackdaws command, everyone rushed toward the mine cave. Before long, Golden Feather Bai Xiaofei appeared before their eyes. Seeing an Emperor Rank beast for the first time, they were both afraid and excited. The whole body of an Emperor Rank beast was treasure! Watch out for self-detonation. Formation! Jackdaw shouted at the top of his lungs. His mercenary members immediately spread out and threw out strange-looking balls one after another. It was impossible to confront an Emperor Rank beast without any preparations, or else no one would be able to withstand its self-detonation, let alone make any profit. Watching as this happened, Bai Xiaofei offered a trace of sympathy. Im sorry, Captain Jackdaw. Although we have no enmity, I have to let you down this time! Go! Jackdaw made his move the instant the formation that limited self-explosion was set up. An ice shard covered in a gloomy black glow shot out, expanding in mid-air into an ice spear as long as Golden Feathers body! An Exquisite Rank puppet master was no joke! At the same time, Qiu Feng and the Chu sisters also attacked. The mighty outbursts of four Exquisite Rank puppet masters at once made everyone elses attacks look insignificant. Seeing this, Bai Xiaofeis heart leaped. F*ck, you really want to kill me, dont you?! Despite complaining in his heart, Bai Xiaofeis reaction was not slow at all. His body touched the origin mine behind as he pushed the Endless State to the limit. Under Blackies Virtual Reality, a golden sea of fire quickly spread in front of Bai Xiaofei. In a blink, the entire energy in his body was drained and the glowing mine behind him dimmed. Imitating the attack of an Emperor Rank magical beast was a grueling task! However, it could be considered quite a success as the golden fire instantly swallowed everything. No matter what attack it was, nothing lasted for a second in this golden flame! Chapter 696: Underground Ruins! Moreover, a situation that Bai Xiaofei had never thought of caught him off guard and sent him into despair C the excessive consumption of energy forced him out of the Spiritualization State! The Golden Feather guise turned into a virtual shadow as a human form gradually solidified. Fortunately, at the last moment, he recovered some energy and Huskies ability kept him from revealing his true appearance. Just as Bai Xiaofei thought he was going to die, the attacks he expected did not come. Looking over to the huge group of people in surprise, he instantly understood. Everyone was intensely staring at him with wide-open eyes and mouth agape. They were scared silly A magical beast that has mastered a human form?! Just what rank is it?! This beast can rank up while being attacked?! Seeing this scene, Bai Xiaofei decisively revealed a tragic smile. He must not give them the time to respond, otherwise, hed be dead ten times over! Unbelievable, huh? This lord actually lost here. Human over there, you must be the leader, Bai Xiaofei spoke slowly and with a hint of bitterness, much like a mighty hero reaching the end of their road. Jackdaw didnt answer. First of all, he hadnt recovered from the shock yet. Secondly, he was pondering Bai Xiaofeis words. Dont worry, I wont self-detonate, that would be an insult to myself. I will even give you an opportunity. It depends on you whether you can grasp it! As Bai Xiaofei said this, a wisp of golden flame slowly expanded and engulfed his body. This time, of course, it wasnt the real skill. Not to mention that Bai Xiaofei didnt have the energy, he didnt have the ability either after separating from Blackie. However, those flames were not illusions. After all, Blackie couldnt help him manifest illusions at the moment. This was only possible thanks to Bai Xiaofeis habit of making thorough preparations, or else he would really meet his end this time. Ever-Changing Grass, a special plant Bai Xiaofei had brought out from the Gorge of Heroes, could simulate any element it touched. Making a variation out of this characteristic was not difficult. However, this stuff was quite rare and the amount he had was only enough for this one time. This was why Bai Xiaofei had never used it before. But now he really had no choice. He had many life-saving cards, but the Ever-Changing Grass was the only suitable one in this situation. There was also a reason why for all the nonsense he said to Jackdaw. He could not give the guy the chance to attack. Take it, my gift to you! announced Bai Xiaofei with a bizarre smile. The next second, the whole cave shook violently like a magnitude-10 earthquake in a series of explosions! Before Jackdaws arrival, Bai Xiaofei had buried a large number of white puppets around, only to set them off with God Control! The continuous explosions extinguished the flames in the cave. As the whole cave went dark, chaos erupted and curses resounded. Jackdaws voice was lost in the clamor. When the torches were re-lit, Bai Xiaofei had already disappeared They were tricked! Climbing out of the rubble, Jackdaws face was ugly as if he had eaten a fly. The big bang Bai Xiaofei had made was loud but nearly harmless. No one died in the explosion, only suffering some scratches at most from being hit by debris. Leader!! Just as Jackdaw was preparing to search for Golden Feather, an alarmed cry came from a corner. Looking over, it was an ordinary member of the Jackdaw group pointing to a hole in the ground in exhilaration. Everyone curiously flocked over, including Jackdaws group. Nearing the hole, they felt dreary cold winds blowing on their faces. It was like standing in front of the gate to the underworld! This is? Qiu Feng frowned in doubt. Meanwhile, Jackdaws eyes glinted. Although we couldnt kill the beast, this mine is here to stay. Everyone present can harvest it at will starting now until the Snow Kingdom army comes and takes over tomorrow. I believe that you all understand what this means. Hearing Jackdaws words, the cursing crowd was instantly struck awake before flocking into the mine. However, Jackdaws team remained in their place. Qiu Feng, you and a squad captain stay guard here. Aside from our people, handle anyone who wants to come near! Jackdaw lowered his voice so that only his group could hear. Jackdaws order stunned Qiu Feng. Then, his frown loosened into a delighted expression. Leader, you mean Shh! The walls have ears! Jackdaw stopped Qiu Feng and turned to his exclusive team. You twenty, each take fifty ordinary members below the Master Rank and follow me down and use your fastest speed to search. After five hours, no matter what you get, you must report back to me! With a serious face, Han Shan jumped down into the bottomless-looking hole. Behind him, the said team picked their members before jumping in one after another After their leader left, Qiu Feng turned around to keep watch on the others. Chu Yue and Chu Shan stood by his side as the three scanned the surroundings. Before long, the First Squad Captain Qin Hao arrived. The luxurious line-up of four Exquisite Rank puppet masters scared away all the guildless people. They didnt even dare to breathe loudly in this heavy atmosphere, let alone try to see what was going on. However, many inwardly complained. What happened to the limit on the number of Exquisite Ranks? Why can they break this rule? Are they doing this behind the Snow Kingdoms back? Or is there something fishy between the two parties? Recalling Jackdaws words just now, they suddenly felt like they had been used and felt grudgeful towards the Jackdaw Mercenary Group. However, such grudges were nothing for Jackdaws group as they were common products of little people who they were strong enough to ignore. To put it bluntly, as long as Jackdaw lowered the conditions for recruiting members, these complaining people would sign up immediately. This was human nature! Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei had escaped from the cave and reunited with the rest. They obviously had communicated, and looking at how quiet the A group were, they were already aware of Golden Feathers identity. However, Bai Xiaofei didnt know if Golden Feather had told them about the existence of another world. Are you okay? Leng Liuli immediately walked over upon seeing Bai Xiaofei, her beautiful eyes constantly scanning his body for fear of seeing any injury. Dont worry, Im fine. You should ask Jackdaw if they are okay. Bai Xiaofei grabbed her hands with a happy smile. Alright, lets get out of here. Itll be troublesome if they see us here. Everyone agreed. The group headed out at a faster speed than when they had come. Wait! As they were running, Golden Feather suddenly stopped them. Move back!! She pulled back Leng Liushuang and Leng Liuying who were closest to her. The next second, a harsh and heavy roar resounded. The whole ice cave shook violently and the previously solid ground shattered, revealing a series of pitch-dark holes like beasts with mouths open wide to eat people. The rest couldnt react as fast, but they managed to use their puppets and dodge the holes. When the quake finally stopped, they were left with little room to stand on. The most serious matter was that the way out was completely blocked by fallen ice. What was that just now?! Bai Xiaofei asked Golden Feather in horror. Among all the ones present, only she might know something about that voice. I dont know, but it must be very strong; at least two ranks higher than me. As soon as Golden Feather finished, everyone was shocked silly. You are already Emperor Rank. Two ranks higher at least?! A Saint Rank beast?!! Everyone swallowed with difficulty as they stared at each other for half a day, not knowing what to say. The gravity of the word Saint was too heavy. What do we A nervous Leng Liuying broke the silence, but another roar interrupted her. Accompanying it was a terrifying suction force from the holes that caught everyone off guard. The A group was instantly sucked in. Hold tight! Summoning Purple Luan, Bai Xiaofei struggled to flap his wings while trying to pull back Leng Liuli. Golden Feather also grasped Leng Liushuang and Leng Liuying, but the Blood-Eye Foxes on her shoulder couldnt hold on and were sucked into a hole. See this, Bai Xiaofei clenched his jaw. Were going down as well! Chapter 697: Ruins or Graveyards? Because when he did, he was greeted with pitch-dark darkness as quiet as death. He took out an origin lamp. Yellow light illuminated the surroundings as he poured his energy into it. The sight made his heart turn cold in dread. Bones! There were bones everywhere! If Bai Xiaofei had been wondering what the eerie chill around he felt the moment he woke up with was, then he now knew the answer. It was a similar chill as that from the second layer of the Falling Flower Formation C the hatred and grievance from the dead. His mouth twitching as he realized this place was dangerous, Bai Xiaofei scanned the area. He quickly found Leng Liuli, who had fallen together with him. Liuli, wake up! He called and poured his origin energy into her body. Leng Liuli gradually regained consciousness and groggily looked around. Like Bai Xiaofei, she was alarmed by what she saw. Where are the others? she asked, but Bai Xiaofei could only shake his head helplessly. I havent seen them, we are the only ones around here. However, they should be with Golden Feather, so they wont be in any danger for a while, Bai Xiaofei comforted both Leng Liuli and himself, otherwise, he might lose his mind from being haunted by pessimistic guesses. What is this place? Temporarily putting aside her worry, Leng Liuli looked around again and instinctively shuddered from the biting cold. If Im not wrong, this should be The Ruins. Not sure if this is the one our elders had been to, though. Bai Xiaofei frowned as he said the worst possibility. If this was really The Ruins that Lei Shan and the elders had told him about that was extremely difficult to survive in, then their situation had gotten very complicated Before he had seen The Ruins, he wanted to know the real face of it more than anyone else, but now that he was in it, he finally knew how naive he had been. This was the kind of curiosity that could cost him his life! Has that voice sounded again?Leng Liuli asked. I havent seen anything else alive except the two of us. Bai Xiaofei shook his head and summoned Huskie. He didnt dare to even relax. If necessary, he would fuse with Huskie right away. Take this. If something happens and I cant save you in time, you will only have yourself to rely on. He gave one of his Starnet Brillances to Leng Liuli, then looked at Huskie. Can you find the others? After a long silence, Bai Xiaofei gritted his teeth and his eyes grew resolute. Lets go! Leng Liuli was stunned, but she quickly understood what he meant. Her instinct was to stop him, but her mind dismissed the idea. She knew why Bai Xiaofei was desperate to the point he would take this risk C it was the only way to find the others. Given a situation where everyone was separated, they needed a common reference to gather, and that roar was the only reference! No matter how dangerous it was, they had no choice. Bai Xiaofei and Leng Liuli believed that the others would think similarly. Moreover, they hadnt been far from each other when they fell, so they should not be far from each other now. If they headed towards the same point, they should be able to see each other along the way and then theyd have a choice whether to go deeper in or leave. Alright! said Leng Liuli after thinking it through. As they hit the road, those in the underground ruins with the same idea also headed toward the direction of the roar. However, the majority were with the purpose of seeking wealth in big risks, which was just human nature Theres something! As they carefully moved forward, Huskie suddenly jumped out. A little later, he returned with a strange, round item in his mouth. Receiving the item, Bai Xiaofei and Leng Liuli inspected it. It was a bracelet adorned with a piece of transparent glass, felt heavy, and emitted faint energy fluctuations. Unable to figure out what the item was after half a day, Bai Xiaofei used his energy to probe it. Suddenly, the item burst with a bang, frightening them into bouncing away instantly. However, nothing else happened except that a pile of items appeared on the ground. Carefully inching close, Bai Xiaofei squatted down in front of the pile. He didnt recognize many of the items, but it was still possible to make rough guesses. After classifying the items, the two were surprised. The contents of the bracelet were quite complete. Food, daily necessities, special props usable by anyone, cold weapons, and even special weapons that could resonate with origin energy. All of these things had one feature in common, they were not from the Starnet Continent. So, the treasures that they got from the ruins are actually from these storage items? Bai Xiaofei deduced from what he had learned. He had made a correct guess. However, Lei Shan and the others didnt get their storage items as easily as him, they had to put their lives on the line. So, where are these things from? Leng Liulis brows creased in confusion. Golden Feather said the Starnet Continent is not the only world. If I guess correctly, this bracelet is a storage prop of another world and their owners ended up here for some reason. They landed in Starnet and died here after a grand battle, and their grand-scale battlefield has become what we call The Ruins! Bai Xiaofei deduced with a glint in his eyes. A question that had been bothering him for a long time was now partly solved. In that case, Grandpa wanted us to come here to find if theres something in storage props like this that can solve your problems? Bai Xiaofei wasnt the only one that could make good guesses, only that Leng Liuli put most of her focus on him. That should be why! Bai Xiaofei excitedly stood up and looked at Huskie. From now on, find any items like this ring. Whether I can deal with my big trouble depends on you! For once, Bai Xiaofeis tone was sincere and so Huskie gave him face. Dont worry, as long as you dont cut off my treats, this god dog promises to collect everything for you! Huskie reassured and happily skipped away. Lets go, leave the storage things to Huskie. Our priority is to find the others! Once again setting off, the two picked up speed. There were definitely other people than just them who had discovered the secrets of the storage items. Before long, these underground ruins would be very lively! Give up that thing and well leave you alone! Otherwise, you know what will happen! Bai Xiaofei suddenly heard an icy voice, but the speaker didnt seem to notice the two of them. Looking over, the two saw about seven or eight people surrounding another group. From their manners, they seemed to be apprehensive towards the people that they surrounded even though they obviously had the upper hand. If you are not afraid of death, then come. I cant kill you all, but it is no problem to take one or two to hell with me. The voice that replied was ruthless and he sounded like the kind that was good at manipulating peoples hearts as well. However, Bai Xiaofeis attention wasnt on this, but on the identity of the person. It was AFirst! Bai Xiaofei thought he could be a fisherman this time, but now this plan had fallen through. Carefully checking out the opponent group, Bai Xiaofei was relieved after making sure that there was no one of Exquisite Rank and above. It made the situation much easier. Let me see who dares to touch this Qiu Fengs friends! With the help of Huskie, Bai Xiaofei transformed into Qiu Feng again and walked straight out with Leng Liuli. His sudden appearance obviously startled the opponents, and after seeing his face, they panicked even more. Aside from the reputation of the Jackdaw Mercenary Group, Qiu Fengs strength alone was no joke seeing how he was able to get to the position of deputy head. He alone could annihilate them and it was only a matter of how long it would take. The mighty deputy leader of Jackdaw Mercenary Group is involved with thieves? You must be joking, Deputy Leader Qiu Feng. Just when Bai Xiaofei thought he was going to resolve the problem, the only woman among the opponent group suddenly spoke and turned the tables. Meanwhile, the A group was still in a daze, wondering when they ever had contact with the Jackdaw Mercenary Group, and had a friendly relationship at that They couldnt be blamed. Leng Liuli was now in her true appearance, which they hadnt seen before since the triplets had been covering their faces after entering the snow mountain. Do I look like Im joking? I said they are my friends, so they are. As for how Im involved with them, you think Im someone who needs to report to you? Bai Xiaofei got closer and closer to them as he spoke. The opponents assumed fighting stances, ready to fight him. Deputy Leader Qiu, youd better stop there! the opponent leader finally blurted out under the pressure of the atmosphere. At that moment, Bai Xiaofei revealed a strange smile. This distance is enough! Chapter 698: Lycoris! The first to strike would have the advantage. Since they were already opposite sides, there was absolutely no possibility of goodwill. Starnet never taught its students to be merciful to their enemies! Big Brother!!! Hes not Qiu Feng!! The other seven people attacked immediately, but that still didnt make them capable of keeping up with Bai Xiaofeis speed, who teleported and let the first wave of counterattacks land on the ground. Right after that, he appeared behind the only female puppet master and grabbed her neck! Seeing this, the remaining six people stopped at once. Meanwhile, certain others only just started moving. Returning to his senses, AFirst threw out his puppet. His ice-blue rope shot out and tied up a person near him, turning the man into an ice lump. Joining AFirst was the only other uninjured one, AFourth. His puppet shone and after its full-on launch, a terrifying pressure came crashing down. The opponents felt like they had fallen into a swamp. Only now did they realize that Bai Xiaofei never had any intention of taking hostages. He only seized the female puppet master in order to create an opportunity for the A group! Blood splashed as Bai Xiaofei ruthlessly took the female puppet masters life, then leaped out to perform a dance of the Grim Reaper Facing their cooperative might, the opponents who lost the upper hand couldnt put up any resistance. In less than three minutes, eight people had turned into corpses in pools of blood. Bai Xiaofei threw a pill bottle to AFirst. Give this to those three to eat, then tell me what happened. Hearing the familiar voice, AFirst suddenly understood. He swallowed his thanks and went to give the pills to the three injured. Although it wasnt something miraculous, nothing in Bai Xiaofeis possession was substandard. Their faces all regained color after taking the pills. Boss. AFirst respectfully walked to Bai Xiaofei and bowed slightly. His respect previously stemmed from fear, but now he was grateful from the bottom of his heart. No matter how Bai Xiaofei had treated them before, he saved them this time. They would have died if it werent for him. Tell me about the situation, save it with the nonsense. Bai Xiaofei didnt flaunt his deed, but this made AFirst even more grateful. From this report, what happened was quite simple. Have you seen other people or creatures besides those people? Bai Xiaofei frowned. He and Leng Liuli had walked a long time without even seeing a fly until AFirst. No. This place seems to be very big. Even my purple-tailed mink lost its sense of direction here. The only thing consistent at present is the direction of that roar. AFirst had the same idea as Bai Xiaofei. To be exact, any normal person would eventually think of this. However, the answer wrecked Bai Xiaofeis mood. It shouldnt be! We were obviously closer to Leng Liushuang and them. How did we run into AFirst but havent seen them yet?! The more Bai Xiaofei thought, the more anxious he became. As far as the situation was concerned, more and more people would know of the special storage items, and thus killing and pillaging would increase. Although the other two girls were with Golden Feather, she couldnt even handle a Grandmaster Rank in her current state. They would be in serious danger if they ran into an Exquisite Rank. Bai Xiaofei dared not say he knew the exact number of Exquisite Rank puppet masters who had come, but there was certainly no less than a dozen, and this still excluded those hiding in the dark! This proved Revelations words: Only Legend Ranks are rare, Exquisite Ranks arent at all. Bai Xiaofei originally thought that Revelation was bragging, but now it seemed to be a cold, hard fact. Boss, is something troubling you? AFirst actually showed care toward Bai Xiaofei upon seeing him frown as he wanted to repay Bai Xiaofei. It was an unwritten rule that bandit groups must not owe favors. Of course. Cant you see that our group is incomplete? Bai Xiaofei used the calmest tone possible, but his heavy heart could be heard through his words. Golden Feather is with them, I believe they will be fine for a while. Let us hurry, we will definitely come across them as soon as possible, assessed AFirst with logic. We are fine now! Overhearing the conversation between the two people, the still pale and injured three people stood up. Even if they couldnt be of any help, they didnt want to be a burden. No rush. You guys take the time you need to recover. Use these Starnet Stones, they should be able to help you, Bai Xiaofei said and threw over thirty Starnet Stones to the injured trio. Seeing the stones, they were shocked. Boss, youre from Starnet?! Whats wrong? I dont look it? Bai Xiaofei smiled wryly. He wasnt in the mood to show off. No, no, no, in fact, we should have thought of this sooner. You are so strong yet so young, and the three ladies are also formidable AFirst unexpectedly had a glib tongue. Bai Xiaofei squeezed out a smile to hear his praise. Bai Xiaofei was not going to say more, but Leng Liuli took the initiative to talk to the A group for the first time, Actually, you should have heard of his name. She successfully piqued their interest. Boss is? AFourth asked softly as he gulped. Bai Xiaofei. Ring any bells? Upon her reply, they thought for a moment before their eyes widened in unison. Boss, you are the Bai Xiaofei?!! Seeing their astonished faces, the wry smile on Bai Xiaofeis face deepened. People afraid of being famous as pigs were afraid of being fat. He really couldnt expect that what he did in Starnet would make him stand out so much. The rumors may deviate from reality, but I should be the Bai Xiaofei that you mean. After all, I have not met anyone with the same name in Starnet, Bai Xiaofei admitted. The A group instantly exploded and all kinds of questions emerged. After answering them one by one, Bai Xiaofei understood why Tranquil paid so much attention to him. The rumors were simply too exaggerating, they praised him like some godly expert! Single-handedly tackling a Legend Rank puppet master head-on, battling an Emperor Rank beast in the Infinite Mountain Range, monopolizing all the top beauties of Starnet Academy, the best choice for a son-in-law of countless top organizations bosses All kinds of deeds and titles that Bai Xiaofei himself had never even heard of. After babbling for a while, the injured three gradually recovered with the help of the pills and Starnet Stones. Except for AFifth who was still a little feeble, the rest had no problem with normal activities. Lets go, let us see that fellow who pulled us down here! Bai Xiaofei once again gathered his focus. In his impression, The Ruins should be wonderful and amazing, but up to now, what he had seen and heard was still far from this description. My Lord, there are now enough creatures in this crypt. As long as they all come together, you can definitely get out of these shackles! A deep, cold voice rang out from a figure wrapped in a black robe. Immediately, a blaze billowed from the dark corner in front of him. Then move. As long as I can get out of here, Ill give you lot everything Ive promised. Even taking you back is not a problem! an excited voice echoed from the corner. Then, with the sounds of metal clanging, a middle-aged man whose limbs and neck were fettered by thick chains appeared, his expression malicious. I know its been hard on you, Jie, but I cant wait. Release that thing, I want them to die faster! My Lord! Weve waited for hundreds of years, we cant rush and risk ruining it! Jie grew emotional as he tried to persuade his boss. Shut it. My patience has been exhausted after all these years. I find every second a torment! the man growled, his eyes blood-shot, seemingly on the verge of madness. Yes Knowing that he couldnt persuade the man, the only thing Jie could do was obey. After leaving, Jie sighed and waved his hand. A blood-red flower flew out from his palm. Go, lycoris, wake up the wandering spirits here and let them enjoy life again! Upon his command, the blood-red flower dispersed into sparks and scattered. At the same time, a blood-red veil formed and spread above Jies head, looming over the entire underground crypt in an instant Chapter 699: I’ll Remember You! The sudden appearance of the blood veil added a mysterious foreboding to the already bizarre crypt and alarmed the many adventurers in it. No idea, but it certainly doesnt look like anything good, Bai Xiaofei commented, his eyes sharply scanned the surroundings. He didnt know if it was just him, but he thought he saw the bones all over the ground just tremble very briefly! Be careful, something doesnt feel right! Even if he saw it wrong, Bai Xiaofei had no intention of taking it lightly. We have to speed up, we must find them as soon as possible! His anxiety heightened as Bai Xiaofei could no longer remain calm. If anything happened to Leng Liushuang and the others, he would definitely go insane. We are good, we can keep up! The three injured firmly insisted. Saying anything negative at this kind of moment would be tactless. The group sped up into the darkness. Not long after they disappeared, the skeletons on the ground stood up one by one with clacking noises! Then, they were wrapped in a red layer that slowly turned into flesh and blood Filthy humans, die! Golden Feather roared. A golden flame spread and burned the opponents around her into ashes. However, this AoE attack was burdensome on her and sapped away her essence energy even faster. Her strength had already fallen to the Monarch Rank. She is that magical beast! Shes seriously injured. Dont let her escape, shell die if we can hold off long enough! Surrounding Golden Feather was a hundred-people squadron of the Jackdaw group. They spread out, planning to grind Golden Feather until she died from exhaustion. Leng Liushuang and Leng Liuying couldnt help at all without Leng Liuli. Unable to use the World in the Mirror, they were only as strong as Proficient Rank puppet masters. They might not even be able to protect themselves if it werent for the God Control Technique. There was no need to even mention the Blood-Eye Fox, who had to watch over both her and Golden Feathers babies. Her illusions were useless as the opponents were already aware of her ability. Once Golden Feather fell, the rest would be finished as well! Hold on! Weve sent a signal, the perv will definitely come when he sees it! Leng Liuying cheered for Golden Feather as she constantly scanned the opponents. I dont know if I can hold out until that time, but if I cant, Ill create you a chance to escape with my dying strike. You guys must run quickly. And, I entrust my children to you! Golden Feathers will deeply hurt the rest. They really couldnt do such a thing as watching her die. No, Aunt Golden, just leave it to us! Leng Liushuangs eyes flashed with resolution. She stepped forth and shouted, Jackdaw people, tell your leader to come out, I have something to say! Theres nothing to hear from fish on the chopping board! Our leader is not someone you can see just because you want! Surrender and we may be nice to you two, or else dont blame us for being ruthless! A small-team captain directly dismissed Leng Liushuangs request, but she didnt retreat. Use your dog eyes and see what this is! If anything happens to us, the Snow Kingdom will be the burial place of your leader Jackdaw! Leng Liuli yelled as she took out a pure white token. The letter on it flashed with a gold glint in the dark and a cold breath spread. Millennium Cold Jade! The Snow Emperor, Leng Hen, once acquired a chunk of Millennium Cold Jade, and the next year his queen gave birth to triplets. In a very good mood, the emperor invited a godly smith from the Ethereal Empire to refine the jade into three special tokens. The unique tokens then became the exclusive items of the three princesses. As soon as Leng Liushuang displayed her token, anyone who was slightly knowledgeable would first think of this story. So its Your Highness the Princess. I, leader of the Sixth Squadron of the First Division of the Jackdaw Mercenary Group, Han Che, ask for your pardon if we have offended you in any way. Han Che wisely stepped out and respectfully greeted Leng Liushuang. However, he didnt order a retreat. Those who dont know are not guilty. Now I want you to let us go. This request is not too much, is it? said Leng Liushuang, her tone firm and allowing no room for refusal. Of course, this is the territory of the Snow Kingdom. Its princesses should be able to come and go freely wherever they want. Moreover, our Jackdaw Mercenary Group are good friends with the Snow Kingdom. I will naturally not do anything that can affect this relationship. Han Ches reply made the two girls relax, but before they could celebrate, his words took a turn. But this magical beast killed thousands of our members, our revenge must be taken! I ask Your Highness to stay out of our affairs. Han Ches gaze was ruthless and there was threat in his tone. We dont dare to touch you two, but dont even think of taking the meat out of our mouth! What if I say no?! Leng Liushuang stubbornly gritted her teeth. If so, we can only offend the two princesses again and respectfully send you to safety. Han Che turned to his people before the two girls could say anything. The princesses are abducted by a beast and forced to speak for it. Our Jackdaw Mercenary Group has reason to eradicate this beast and save them! I believe that His Majesty will reward us for our deed. Spare no effort! Han Ches words made the two girls tremble with anger. They thought revealing their identity could solve the problem, but the opponent was too crafty! What are you lot spacing out for? Why arent you taking the two princesses to safety? Han Che coldly snorted. His people returned to their senses and immediately followed his order. A group held off Golden Feather while six people went for Leng Liushuang and Leng Liuying. The two girls ground their teeth and threw out a bunch of white puppets. Successive explosions rumbled, but the opponents were already familiar with this unorthodox attack. Not only did the two fail to increase the distance, but they were also even caught up by the opponents as using God Control delayed them. However, just as the nearest one was about to seize Leng Liushuang, a figure suddenly appeared behind, passing her as sharp claws directly passed through the force barrier and penetrated the mans chest. Sorry, Im a bit late. Bai Xiaofeis gentle voice rang out as his right hand squeezed the beating heart of the one whose chest he pierced. Looking at the familiar figure in front of her, tears filled Leng Liushuangs eyes. Its not late, you are not late! Leng Liushuang sniffled as she repeatedly shook her head. Leave the rest to me. Throwing away the body, Bai Xiaofei coldly looked at the others. He already considered them dead! Master Rank puppet masters could not even strike back when facing Bai Xiaofei. He who fused with Purple Luan turned into a flash that shuttled through the battlefield; every brief stop was accompanied by blood splashes. In just a few breaths, the remaining five people were already corpses. Jackdaw Mercenary Group, I originally still felt a little guilty to you, but now, I, Bai Xiaofei, will remember you well! Blood dripped down his hand onto the ground as Bai Xiaofei gazed deeply at Han Che, the fire of fury seething in his eyes. Han Che felt a chill run down his spine and his hair stand on end. What the hell is this boy?! Friend, there are some things that you should not put your nose in, or even the Snow Kingdom wont be able to protect you! Seeing that Bai Xiaofei was only a Grandmaster Rank like him, Han Ches stance didnt weaken. How very interesting, you are riding on my head yet telling me to stay out of it? Moreover, I dont need anyone else to protect me. Even if your leader is here, he cant stop me! Bai Xiaofei paused, eyes filled with a thick murderous intent. As for you, what you should worry about now is how to stay alive, not keep up your ridiculous group honor! Bai Xiaofei dashed out. However, his goal was not Han Che, but the ordinary members. Once he started killing, he must kill them all, or theyd become future trouble! What do you take our Jackdaw Mercenary Group for?!! Han Che couldnt help but roar after Bai Xiaofei killed five more people. Holding his longsword that was imbued with lightning and materializing origin armor on his body, he rushed toward Bai Xiaofei. The World in the Mirror! The triplets had re-united. A shiny mirror opened a portal to the world of replicas. Although Bai Xiaofei said to leave it to him, the grievances the girls had suffered would leave a knot in their hearts forever if they didnt take their own revenge! You have the wrong person, your opponent is us! Three replicas of Han Che poured out from the world in the mirror one after another. They stood in a formation, blocking Han Ches track. With their strength fully unleashed after learning God Control, the replicas were now no longer fragile targets, but had the ability to fight! Chapter 700: Animate Puppet Contract! At the same time, Han Che was terrified upon understanding the key feature of the triplets ability C it reflected part of the damage taken to the original target! Han Che spat out a mouthful of blood after killing the replicas. This kind of direct damage to the internals was impossible to defend against unless one knew the principle behind it. The fall of the replicas, however, was only the beginning. More came out from the mirror world and rushed at Han Che. This was the triplets plan, they wanted to slowly wear him down. Han Ches expression instantly grew ugly. Bai Xiaofei was massacring the members of the Jackdaw group while Golden Feather stood next to the triplets to protect them. He couldnt stop any of them. It was only until this moment did he realize that Bai Xiaofeis declaration earlier was not a joke. Retreat! Retreat immediately and go tell the leader what happened here! Han Che shouted at the top of his lungs. Those who were still alive stopped attacking in confusion. Then, they quickly understood the situation. The remaining twenty people scattered and ran with all they had in different directions, which was the experience they had learned through countless life-and-death battles. Bai Xiaofei, you will die a terrible death! Hahaha!! Han Che laughed in madness and summoned all of his puppets. In a surge of energy, the puppets trembled violently. Hes self-detonating! Bai Xiaofei quickly reacted. He teleported to the Blood-Eye Fox and launched Invincibility, protecting her and the cubs under his body. The next second, an earth-shaking shockwave spread and blew away everything in its vicinity. Once the dust cleared, Bai Xiaofei-relit the origin lamps in the crypt. At the same time, the Starnet Brilliance on Leng Liuli dimmed. Golden Feather slowly revealed herself from the flame wrapping her whole body. Although her strength had dropped to the Monarch Rank, it was enough to shield against the self-detonation of a Grandmaster Rank puppet master. However, the essence blood consumed to manifest the flame demoted her directly to King Rank. Boss! Sorry we are late. The A group arrived after the fight was over and was terrified by the deafening explosion. Their guilt was greatly alleviated when they saw that everyone was all right. We came across two Jackdaw members on the way here. Seeing something wrong about them, I took it upon myself to capture them. AFirst reported as he shoved two frozen people to the ground. AFirst was stunned for a second before returning to his senses and walked to the two people. His light blue rope flew out and wrapped around their necks, sending them away from this world in an extremely painful experience. Was it the Jackdaw people just now? asked AFirst with a nonchalant look, not revealing a hint of fear or burden. Bai Xiaofei understood that Afirst was making a statement and this pleased him greatly. A normal person would never care to offend a big organization like Jackdaw, especially the A group, a bandit group that was already shunned or hunted by everyone. However, AFirst showed almost no hesitation when Bai Xiaofei had told him to kill the two Jackdaw members, which showed that his group was sincerely on Bai Xiaofeis side. Yes, I basically just destroyed one of their squadrons, said Bai Xiaofei indifferently. AFirst gasped. Although they arrived a little late, it had only been a few minutes. Wiping out a Jackdaw group squadron in just a few minutes? What kind of strength is that?! He unconsciously looked around. The number of dead bodies confirmed that Bai Xiaofei didnt exaggerate. AFirst couldnt help but gulp. It seems that Bai Xiaofei had been merciful to them during their first encounter! A part of them escaped? AFirst gathered his wits and asked an important question. It was a terrible taboo to allow future trouble to escape. Cant be helped, their squadron leader blew himself up; I had to save our people. Bai Xiaofei didnt mean to shirk responsibility. He also knew that it was wrong for him to do so, but if he encountered this situation again, he would still make the same choice. Oh well, maybe we dont need to worry too much. There are definitely more than one or two eyeing the Jackdaw group. If they scattered, they may die at others hands. What you did may not get out, boss. AFirst was optimistic and relaxed even faster than Bai Xiaofei. Bandit groups lived their lives like there was no tomorrow. They wouldnt think much about death until it was already up in their faces. Even if Jackdaw knows, theres nothing he can do to me. He wont be able to afford the consequences of me going all out. Bai Xiaofei shook his fist. Now he knew the importance of power. If he was an Exquisite Rank or if Illusion Demon had fully developed, he wouldnt have to consider so much. What do we do now? asked Leng Liuli. Now that their group was whole, going toward the roar was no longer their only choice. Find the exit. This place makes me feel very uncomfortable, and we should return first to seize the initiative. Bai Xiaofei had already made a decision, what was left was to find his way out. He then walked to Golden Feather and softly asked, Senior, how are you? He could estimate Golden Feathers condition through her breathing to some extent. At this rate, her life would soon be like an exhausted oil lamp. Im afraid I wont make it out of here, but I should be able to send you out. Golden Feather looked Bai Xiaofei in the eye as she gave an answer that shocked everyone. However, Bai Xiaofei had already anticipated it. No, your method would be to sacrifice your own life. Although I really want to get out of here, such a method will never be within my consideration. Hearing Bai Xiaofeis words, everyone was struck with realization, and the delight that had just risen in their heart vanished. Without Golden Feather, they wouldnt have been able to hold out until now, so the group had grown much closer. It was easy to accumulate feelings in times of crisis, especially a life-and-death one. Whats the difference? Im going to die soon, Id rather do something meaningful with my remaining time and at least I can guarantee the safety of my children. Golden Feather lovingly gazed at the two little phoenixes. She was willing to sacrifice herself so that Bai Xiaofeis group would take care of her children with even more care. After all, this was her last concern. In fact, there is something that I have long wanted to say, but I thought it was inappropriate before. Now should be the time to say it. Bai Xiaofei grew serious. What is it? Golden Feather asked in confusion. Senior, if I can guarantee that you will survive, but your freedom may be limited a little, would you be willing? Bai Xiaofei said. Leng Liulis eyes widened. Thats right! You can sign an Animate Puppet Contract! What do you mean? Golden Feathers eyes lit up with hope, but the freedom restricted part made her hesitate. Then, Bai Xiaofei explained about puppet contracts and briefly described his ability, The technique I cultivate has a strong healing effect, but at present, its only usable on me and my puppets, so this is the only way I can think of. There was little self-interest for Bai Xiaofei in this proposal. He actually didnt need Golden Feathers ability as it was offensive-oriented, which was not something he lacked. Very well, I am willing to be your puppet, uttered Golden Feather after a long silence. Everyone was excited to hear this. Bai Xiaofei slowly moved towards Golden Feather. Please open your mind, otherwise, I wont be able to bear the burden of this process. The gap between us is too big, Bai Xiaofei said truthfully. He wasnt sure that he could remain unharmed when contracting a powerful expert from a different world. As Golden Feather completely relaxed, the formation representing the Animate Puppet Contract slowly appeared and enveloped the two. A connection was slowly established. Bai Xiaofei revealed a pained look, but he had long been accustomed to pain. He gritted his teeth and endured the process until the formation faded. A brand was engraved in the souls of both parties. Then, his energy gushed out toward Golden Feathers wounds. Starnet Stones!!! roared Bai Xiaofei suddenly upon realizing his energy was insufficient. The triplets hurriedly piled up the Starnet Stones from their rings next to him. The Endless State was fully operational as Bai Xiaofei became a transit point for energy Chapter 701: Resurrection of the Dead! Fortunately, it concluded safely. When Bai Xiaofei finally stopped, he was soaked with sweat like he had just been fished out of water. The intense pain made him a little dizzy. However, the effort was worth it. Golden Feather stood in front of everyone, completely cured. There was not even a scar left where that ferocious wound had been. As Bai Xiaofei had said, his body and abilities were very special. Aunt Golden, how are you feeling? After confirming that Bai Xiaofei was fine, Leng Liuying ran to Golden Feather. A close relationship had started to establish between the triplets and Golden Feather after what they had gone through together. Im feeling great, but it seems that my ability is now limited. Golden Feather smiled awkwardly. You gain some, you lose some. After the contract, her life was preserved but the majority of her skills were gone. The only thing left was her special flame. The strength of a puppet depended on the puppet master. Since Bai Xiaofei was only Grandmaster Rank, Golden Feather had slipped to the Enlightened Rank. Thankfully, her golden flame had nothing to do with ranks as it was an innate skill, the only limitation on it was quantity. Aunt Golden, since Liuying calls you aunt, I will call you so in the future as well. A pale Bai Xiaofei walked over with the support of Leng Liuli and Leng Liushuang. His expression then grew serious. Are you familiar with this place? What the hell is going on here? And what is that roar and the blood curtain above our head? A series of questions had everyones ears perked. It was impossible not to care about something that concerned their safety. Im sorry, those are not from the power of our world and I dont know much about it, but I feel the power of reincarnation from the blood curtain, Golden Feather replied. Bai Xiaofeis eyes changed. Reincarnation?! Yes, reincarnation. Golden Feather nodded seriously. Truthfully, she didnt want to feel that kind of power here, because it wasnt something that should appear in the world of the living! In my world, the death of the body is not the end. After the body dies, the soul will break away and drift to a place where undead gather. From there they will be processed to be reborn and start a new life. This kind of power is generally only available in the realm of the dead, so this blood curtain may bring us some unexpected difficulties, she explained with a heavy expression. She didnt want to put pressure on everyone, but keeping this from them would do no good. Looking at the ring, Golden Feathers expression froze, and then panic poured out from her eyes. Bai Xiaofeis heart jumped in excitement. She obviously knew something! Where did you find it?! shouted Golden Feather. There was a mix of excitement, anger, and fear in her voice, as if she had found her mortal enemy. On those skeletons, we saw a lot of similar things along the way like they were mass-produced. Is there something wrong with this stuff? Bai Xiaofei stared tightly at her. Golden Feather calmed down and her face grew solemn. She asked him, Remember what I told you about what happened in our world? Bai Xiaofei recalled and nodded. Those who suddenly appeared in our world all wore such bracelets, its their unique trait! she said. Bai Xiaofei was stunned. He felt like a typhoon was sweeping through his mind as he tried to string all the information together. The Ruins, alien experts that invaded other worlds, fallen sacred beings, strange props, how Lei Shan and the seniors were tight-lipped about everything Everything was connected, but Bai Xiaofei couldnt grasp the missing vital point of the story no matter how hard he thought. However, he could be sure that the ancestors of Starnet Continent once had a life-and-death battle with those world invaders. And the result was evident. Both sides lost Boss, do we keep moving forward? AFirst softly interrupted Bai Xiaofeis contemplation. This was not the place to ponder things. If I had another choice, I wouldnt want to, but this direction is our only option! said Bai Xiaofei resolutely. Lets go. No matter whats ahead, I believe that this place is definitely not our burial grounds! There are many people and many things waiting for me outside. Even if you are really gods from another world, Ill go all out with you! Having strengthened his resolve and also recovered his energy, Bai Xiaofei took everyone back on the road. However, they didnt go far this time Be careful! Golden Feather suddenly shouted and threw out a golden flame. The next second, a huge wind blade blasted toward the group, but it failed to get past the flame. How unexpected, to meet such a strong opponent just after my resurrection. How very exciting! a crazy voice echoed, followed by the appearance of three figures. Their skin was stark white like that of the dead. However, what made Bai Xiaofeis group uneasy was the familiar bracelets on their wrists! From the words that had just come from these figures, their identities were evident! Just as I was wondering who to ask. Now weve got a solution! Bai Xiaofei stepped forward, his eyes blazing. Resurrected? Then this lord will kill you and see if you can come back to life again! Bai Xiaofei abruptly shot out, turning into a golden blur with his extreme speed. However, the opponents showed no fear at all. One of them moved up a step and disappeared in a flash of lightning. A series of fighting sounds ensued for nearly five seconds. When it stopped, the two reappeared, standing face to face. Unbelievable, you can actually keep up with my speed! exclaimed Resurrection No.2 as they looked at Bai Xiaofei with great interest. You guys be careful, these three are not simple! Bai Xiaofei tested out the depths of the opponent after trading blows. If the other two also had this kind of power, then the battle would be difficult. Lightning, handle him quickly. We can only truly live again after killing enough people. Hell knows how long this damn state can last! The one who had spoken at first reminded Lightning aka Resurrection No.2. At the same time, he floated up and powerful wind energy was roused. Quite unlucky of you to meet us three, but well remember to burn joss paper for you today next year! As these words fell, countless wind blades rained down. The third person also moved. A gray energy layer covered his body and he melted into the darkness. Old Third! roared AFirst. AThird stepped out. A semicircular shield appeared in his hands and perfectly blocked every single wind blade. The World in the MIrror! The triplets didnt delay in using their strongest skill. Retaining their strength at a time like would be the same as begging for death. Replicas of Lightning and Resurrection No.1 came out of the mirror world and stood in formation around the baby foxes and phoenixes. Watch out! cried Golden Feather. She raised her hand, and a thread of fire shot toward AFirst. AFirst wouldnt be stupid enough to think that she was attacking him. Years of experience allowed him to understand immediately: that assassin was targeting him! There was no doubt about his strength as he was the only Grandmaster Rank among his brothers. Without hesitation, he launched an energy shield on top of manifesting energy armor that covered his whole body. Right then, Golden Feathers fire thread accurately hit the stealthed assassin. However, the latter took no damage thanks to an unfamiliar protection barrier. The dagger in his hand cut through Afirsts energy shield and stabbed into his energy armor. If I die, Ill drag you with me! AFirst sneered. He grabbed the assassins arm and let the dagger stab into his shoulder. At the same time, his light blue rope flew out. Seeing this, the assassin turned into a mass of black fog and broke free from AFirst. Clearly, he didnt want to engage in close combat with AFirst. You are very fast, but are you faster than teleportation? Bai Xiaofei suddenly laughed as he stared at his opponent Lightning. Lightning immediately had a bad feeling and decisively shouted, Be careful of teleportation! He wants to attack you guys! The other two instantly put up their guard. However, the attack they imagined did not appear. You reminded the wrong person. Behind Lightning, Bai Xiaofeis claws penetrated his chest. His face filled with disbelief, Lightning tried to grab Bai Xiaofeis hand, but a golden flame suddenly blazed and enveloped him. You were resurrected via the soul, werent you? I just so happened to gain the ability to burn souls! Chapter 702: The Lurkers Surface! DIE!! No.2s power exploded. A huge wind blade as long as ten meters condensed and fell upon AThird. Retreat! Bai Xiaofei teleported to AThird and jerked him back. At the same time, he greeted the blade. As No.2 thought Bai Xiaofei was going to die for sure, the latter grasped the blade with his hands, and then absorbed it into his body C This energy attack was still far below what Bai Xiaofei could take! Back to you! Bai Xiaofei snorted as he raised his right hand. A pure energy mass blasted out. Caught off guard, it was too late for No.2 to escape and the attack sent him flying. However, he immediately staggered back up on his feet after hitting the ground. Even though his body was blown apart, he didnt look like was suffering at all! So, only attacks on the soul are effective? Bai Xiaofei muttered to himself and turned to Golden Feather. Aunt Golden, Ill leave this cripple to you! Then, he rushed toward the assassin. The consecutive exchanges had made the assassin realize that he was no match for Bai Xiaofei. Looking at his big brother who was in trouble, he gritted his teeth, transformed into a black fog and fled. Arriving at the spot the assassin had just stood, Bai Xiaofei no longer felt any trace of his existence. On the other side, the wind-blade man was squealing like a dying pig burning in Golden Feathers flame. Bai Xiaofei originally wanted to capture one alive, but it seemed that idea was dashed. After the battle was over, he quickly checked everyones condition. Making sure that no one was seriously injured, he heaved a sigh of relief. Just what are they?! AFirst was still in shock. He had never seen this kind of lifeform whose bodies were broken and yet still immortal. They must have been resurrected by the power of reincarnation. However, there is no perfect reincarnation in this world. If a soul doesnt dissipate after death and lingers around, the power of reincarnation can help them into a pseudo-reincarnation, turning them into a half-human and half-ghost state, Golden Feather explained, but very few actually really understood. However, what was certain was that the resurrection of these people had something to do with the blood veil above them. Wait a minute! AFourth suddenly exclaimed. Everyone looked at him. So to speak, wont all those bones we saw along the way be resurrected?! If they all have that kind of strength AFourth didnt finish the sentence, but the panic on his face had said it all. That was exactly the troublesome situation everyone in the crypt was facing. However, the others didnt fare so well. Various attacks danced in the air but were easily defended by all kinds of strange abilities from the skeletons, and they even launched powerful counterattacks in return. With casualties from the human party, many skeletons gradually began to grow flesh while those that died became dried corpses. This was the skeletons goal. They attacked the living to absorb vitality to strengthen themselves and might even be able to complete their resurrection. They had been waiting for this opportunity for way too long, so long that they would do anything for it! One party wanted to continue to live, the other wanted to live again. No one held back in this battle. The tragic degree of the battle could be imagined. Jackdaws group was not the only one being attacked. Many forces who followed behind with the plan to fish in troubled waters also surfaced with the attack of the undead This old man wants you dead!!! Feng Gao tore apart the skeleton in front of him with his bare hands. Then he turned around and slapped another one flying. As a Grandmaster Rank martial artist, he had occupied the position of branch master of the Snow Kingdoms Martial Artist Alliance for 14 years. He previously felt that he had no hope to advance further, but the emergence of The Ruins had rekindled his hope. However, never had he imagined that he would be dragged into this bizarre place. From the first encounter with the skeletons and fighting until now, a third of his team had died! Compared with puppet masters, fighters were inherently disadvantaged against undead enemies. Branch Master, all of our brothers will die at this rate! We have to kill a way out and find someone to cooperate with! His sword smashing a skeleton into a pile of bones. Deputy Branch Master Feng Hanlin, who had just advanced to the Grandmaster Rank martial artist, rushed to Feng Gao. His face was distorted due to the extreme pain he was in. Any news from Old Third yet?! Feng Gao was aware of their troubles, but he didnt know which direction they should break through. The skeletons were coming from all directions and left no gap. They would be putting their lives on the line to forcefully make a way out, so he only had one chance to determine the right direction! Before Feng Hanlin could reply, a colorful energy attack suddenly appeared. However, the targets werent them, but the skeleton army! Reinforcements! Old Third made it! Everyone to me! Deputy Zhang has brought reinforcements to help! Feng Gao shouted the loudest he could. His energy surged and blasted out in the direction the reinforcements were coming from. With Feng Gao opening the way, the rest were pumped and also exploded in might. Before long, they smashed open a huge gap. Both sides then met, and Feng Gao found out who the reinforcements were C The Puppet Master Alliance! Brothers of the Martial Artist Alliance, help us take care of the ones that get close. Leave the rest to us! rang the powerful voice of the Puppet Master Alliance branch master. Feng Gao immediately cooperated and issued orders to his team. With their cooperation of short and long range, the skeleton army who once again surrounded them could not be as reckless as before. Branch Master Meng, now is not the time for talk, so please pardon this old man for not giving you due courtesy! The branch master of the Snow Kingdoms Puppet Master Alliance was an old man with white hair and beard. His original purpose was the same as that of Feng Gao, and now they were in the same troublesome boat. The casualties of the Puppet Master Alliance so far werent few either Brother Wang, where is Zhang Zhang? Didnt he bring you here?! Feng Gao looked extremely anxious as a bad feeling hit him. Im sorry, Brother Zhang Zhang was already in an irreversible condition when he reached us Once sentence sent Feng Gaos heart to the bottom. His eyes became blood-shot and he let out an earth-shaking roar. YOU BASTARDS SHALL DIE!!! Rotate! While everyone was amidst fierce battles, in a corner of the crypt, a group of people in different outfits was making steady progress. The skeletons around them had been beaten into a sea of white bones. Although dressed in extremely different clothes, their puppets were surprisingly similar, they were all gun puppets. Upon the order of the leader positioned at the center of the group, the ones at the outermost stopped attacking and the people behind replaced them with their guns fully charged. The next instant, horrifying energy attacks sprayed out and engulfed the skeletons rushing at them. Keep moving! ordered the leader after the wave of skeletons were annihilated. His people withdrew their heavy-gun puppets and began advancing in the direction of the roar. Captain, I can feel Jiao Hes energy fluctuations. He should be around here, but I cant tell which direction, a scar-faced man reported. He was holding a round plate on which was a faintly sparkling spot. That scum! What does our lord see in him? If he wants to die, he can just die alone. Why risk our squad?! The captain spat bitterly, his voice full of resentment toward Jiao He. Captain, some things are better not said out loud the scar-face reminded and swept his eyes at the surrounding team members. The latter were wise to act as if they hadnt heard anything at all. Humph! I, Ferret, dont believe that any of my people are traitors! So what if I find that Jiao He annoying? If I could, Id kill him even! Ferret said icily. The scar-faced man fell silent. It would be tactless to say anything at a time like this. No need to look for him. Well continue to go deeper. If we haven''t run into him before seeing that thing, we will immediately go back. Even if the boss questions me, I can tell him that I tried my best! Ferret decided with a ruthless expression. As all the parties fought a life-and-death battle with the undead, Bai Xiaofeis group had dealt with three batches of people who came looking for trouble. Fortunately, there werent many undead eyeing them as their group wasnt large. After the third batch, Bai Xiaofei finally managed to capture an undead, one with a characteristic that its other friends didnt: a good judgment of his situation! How good? To put it simply, he would answer whatever Bai Xiaofei asked without hiding anything! Chapter 703: Demon King! Boss, all done. AFirst clapped his hands in satisfaction before going to stand behind Bai Xiaofei. A golden flame dancing between his fingers, Bai Xiaofei walked slowly towards the pale undead with a sinister smirk. After so long, he finally met one who was afraid of death! My lord, please dont hurt me! Your fire is too scary! Keep your distance! You dont have to force me to say anything! You dont even have to tie me up! Ill answer everything! the undead fired his mouth off like a machine gun, vigorously expressing his stance. Very well, start with your name, said Bai Xiaofei with a smile, but the flame on his palm showed no sign of fading. Im Yue Xiaofei?1! My lord, please dont! Yue Xiaofei felt his soul tremble just by looking at the flame. Yue Xiaofei, huh? I remember you ambushed me just now. Wanna give me an explanation? If Yue Xiaofei could still sweat, he would be soaked right now. Damn it, how do I even answer this?! Honestly say that I wanted to kill you?! I just wanted to test your strength, really! Yue Xiaofei finally squeezed out. Interestingly, Bai Xiaofei believed him. Not because of Yue Xiaofeis face that was incapable of making expressions nor how clever his lie was. The present situation was just too peculiar that it made Bai Xiaofei sensitive toward everything. Test? Test what? Bai Xiaofei frowned, not knowing that he was completely fooled by his own judgment. Meanwhile, the trembling Yue Xiaofei was shaken. I got away with it?! Is this persons intelligence negative? He actually believed my lie?? Do you know about parallel world theory? Fully turning on his liar mode, Yue Xiaofei started with a concept that he believed would give him an absolute advantage. Little did he know that Bai Xiaofei already had some knowledge in this field. I know. Two light words stupefied Yue Xiaofei. It took him a long time before his brain could adapt. What the hell?! Whats with this boy? He even knows about this? What happened to this world while I was dead?! I just wanted to test whether you are the chosen one of this world! Yue Xiaofei bit the bullet and continued with his lie, filled with anxiety as he did so. Unfortunately, he was seen through this time. Cut the crap and get to the point. Ill give you a chance, twenty words. Get me interested in twenty words and Ill give you another chance. Its not like you are anything special compared with the other undead, Bai Xiaofei said. Yue Xiaofei was appalled. Motherf*cker! And I thought hes an idiot! How did he suddenly become smart?! Horrified in his heart, Yue Xiaofei brainstormed. The next sentence concerned his life! Driven by survival instinct, ones potential was really limitless. Everyone exchanged glances. Bai Xiaofei smiled, and the golden flame on his palm vanished. Now explain whats going on with you people. You know what will happen if you lie, Bai Xiaofei threatened. Only now did Yue Xiaofei realize that he had met a devil and not a fool. I cant tell you about our detailed history because I will be vanquished immediately if I do. You only need to know that we are from another world. Many years ago C I dont know how long exactly, a large number of people in our world received a mission and came here. They all thought this to be a land of benefits, but it turned out to be a trap. An expert wanted to use our lives to refine a weapon, and the people in your world were also part of his plan. But even that expert couldnt have expected that the information they got about this world was false. A higher existence designed everything with the aim of getting rid of that dishonest expert. That battle was earth-shaking. We wanted to live and leave here. Therefore, both your world and that expert were our enemies, as were the other parties. I once heard that a group war was the most terrible war anyone could experience. That war confirmed it. At the end, that expert knew he had no hope to survive. He sacrificed everything C his soul, his life, and his energy, to summon a demon from another world! No one was a match for it. People died like flies. Not only that, the army of that demon proceeded to invade this world. Just when everyone thought that the world would end, a person of your world, one who never stood out during the whole war, suddenly rose. No one knew what happened to him, but when he acted, countless chains fell from the sky and sealed the demon king. After that, we had a final battle with the demon army. I remembered that when I died, there were very few demons left. I dont know what happened after that. Upon finishing his story, Yue Xiaofei gazed at Bai Xiaofei. Every word was true this time. The audience entered a long silence to digest the information. It was a bit too much. The Snow Kingdom had a history of 500 years, but there wasnt a historical record of any such event in the Holy Snow Mountain, so that war must have happened even earlier. In the historical records Bai Xiaofei had read in Starnet Academy, the first generation of puppet masters began over 400 years ago. In other words, it was still a question of whether the experts in Yue Xiaofeis story could be called puppet masters. Was it actually an era of fighters? Or, was there once other forms of power in the Starnet Continent? No one could provide the answers unless the reincarnation resurrected people of Starnet Continent as well. But so far, they did not show any signs of rising. Do the roars come from that demon king in your story? Leng Liuli asked with tension in her eyes. Yes. I cant think of anything else with this kind of power except it. But that seal should still be effective, or else this place wouldnt be this calm, Yue Xiaofei replied with a sigh of relief. This might be the best news for him yet. Otherwise, even resurrection would be useless. Of course, he didnt know that his resurrection was thanks to the demon king What is its weakness? Bai Xiaofei frowned. He had come to the conclusion the demon king had not been defeated at all, and it was even possible that there was no one in Starnet Continent who was capable of this deed. Therefore, the weakness that Yue Xiaofei mentioned was probably the only opportunity. Unconsciously, Bai Xiaofei had taken it upon himself to destroy the demon king. Perhaps certain things were decided by fate from the beginning, just like how Bai Xiaofei already felt that a battle with the demon king was inevitable. Back when that man completed the seal, he left a message: The moment the power of faith and the flame that can burn everything combine marks the end of the demon king. Yue Xiaofei solemnly looked at Bai Xiaofei. I know what the power of faith is, and your flame can be considered one that can burn everything! Everyone was stunned, and then their eyes gathered upon Bai Xiaofei and Golden Feather. Indeed, a flame that can burn even the soul, what else cant it burn? But, how did a person accurately predict what would happen hundreds of years later? Just how powerful is he?! Even Revelation cant do that! I dont want to assume such a heavy responsibility. Let alone the demon king, I dont even know what to do with my current enemy. Bai Xiaofei smiled wryly. He didnt get carried away by Yue Xiaofeis words. He wouldnt refuse to be a world savior, but he would never take the initiative to do it. Putting himself at risk would be unfair to the people around him. He wasnt alone, and he didnt live for just himself. If you absorb enough vitality, you will be completely resurrected, right? Bai Xiaofei suddenly said. Yes! Yue Xiaofei confirmed in high spirits, his eyes wide with hope. One last question. If you can answer it, I dont mind taking you out of this place with me. Bai Xiaofei grew serious. He stressed each word, How do we get out of here? The question led them back to the main topic. Whether the origin of the roar or the identity of the undead, Bai Xiaofei wanted to know about them for only one purpose C to survive. And leaving this place was the best way to ensure that. As for the demon king, Bai Xiaofei wouldnt bother with him unless the circumstances required it. Fated as he felt, now was not the time. He still didnt even know what the power of faith was. Even if the sky was falling, there were still many people much more powerful than him to shoulder it, at least for now. This entire place is covered by the energy of the demon king. You cant get in or out. There are only two ways to leave: build a teleportation formation or kill the demon king, Yue Xiaofei said with a hint of helplessness. 1. Xiaofei in Yue Xiaofei''s name means little fatty, not the same as in Bai Xiaofei that means little fly(verb). ? Chapter 704: Love-Hate Couple! Although they are two different methods, theres virtually no difference between them because as far as I know, the only teleportation formation here is where the demon king is sealed. Whether we want it or not, we have to face him. Yue Xiaofei also felt desperate about this. This was really no good news. If it cant be avoided, theres no need to trouble ourselves dwelling on it, Bai Xiaofei decided after a long silence. The cloud over his head cleared and he looked determined. In any case, we must live. As for the so-called demon king, lets leave the worry to after we see him! Hearing this, everyone was startled, then smiles bloomed on their faces. Some had trust in Bai Xiaofei, some felt hope from the fact that the demon king was still sealed, but in any case, they all agreed upon one matter: they were going to meet the demon king! Yue Xiaofei, I dont know if you will be able to return to your world, but I will do what I promised you. Bai Xiao walked to Yue Xiaofei and used his sharp claws to cut his wrist. As the blood flowed out, Yue Xiaofeis eyes glowed as he stared wide like a hungry vampire. How is this even possible?! How can a human have such strong vitality in their blood?! Suppressing his shock, Yue Xiaofei looked at Bai Xiaofei in disbelief. What are you staring at me for? My wound will close in a while, Bai Xiaofei urged. Yue Xiaofei immediately inched closer and with his energy as the guide, Bai Xiaofeis blood flowed toward his body The whole blood-sucking lasted for 30 minutes. When Yue Xiaofei stopped, vitality had returned to his body. The long-lost feeling of existing made him tear up. I live again! Im alive! Yue Xiaofei didnt know what to say. He just gazed at Bai Xiaofei as if he was gazing at the love of his life. If you keep staring at me like this, I dont mind sending you back into reincarnation, said Bai Xiaofei solemnly. Yue Xiaofei hurriedly looked away. Even if this was just a joke, he was still scared! Now that youve returned to life, lets go and meet this demon king! Leng Liuying was always the most active one. She was still curious even if the topic was something that could take her life. No! No way! If we just go like this, we wont be able to see him! Yue Xiaofei roared emotionally as soon as this topic was brought up. What do you mean? AFirst also got worked up. He never liked Yue Xiaofei, who had suddenly appeared and monopolized Bai Xiaofeis attention. Therefore, he reacted most intensely after Yue Xiaofei changed his mind. Yue Xiaofeis reaction was understandable. He was undead before, but now he was a living person, afraid of losing his hard-won resurrection. Help? Do you mean you want us to find the others? asked Bai Xiaofei reluctantly. He didnt have a friendly relationship with the other groups. Take Jackdaw, for example, he had already thoroughly offended them. Yes, we must find enough people. Whether the people of your world or resurrected people like me, we must have enough helpers. With you, a special existence, we can win over some very powerful resurrected people. Their help will make matters much easier! Yue Xiaofei even took into account Bai Xiaofeis special ability, but the latter found the feeling of being used as a blood bag a bit strange. Humph! As if weve seen many people along the way. Even our own people were laborious to find. With you lot killing the other living people, wed be lucky to even find their bodies. AFirst still didnt like Yue Xiaofei, his tone was full of thorns. You dont have to worry about this. I may not be good at fighting, but when it comes to finding people, no one is better than me! Yue Xiaofei proudly patted his fat jiggly chest. When he was undead, he didnt have so much meat As the group hit the road to search, somewhere in the underground ruins, a bold voice resounded. Fan Xingyu, hurry up, will you? Dont tell me you cant even handle a bunch of dead bodies! Swinging his heavy spear, Jiao He conjured a mass of golden light and swept the incoming skeletons into broken bones. They couldnt recover from this attack despite having immortal souls. At the same time, a dozen storage bracelets flew from the bones towards Jiao He, who laughed unbridledly. The undead that was a nightmare for others, was but deliverymen of storage bracelets to him. They made his mission many times faster than going everywhere to collect them. Stowing the bracelets, Jiao He suddenly leaped away. Moments later, a light blade fell from the air at where he just stood and slashed the pile of bones into shards. However, because Jiao He had reaped the spoils, this attack of Fan Xingyu was a wasted effort. Jiao He, today next year will be your death anniversary! Fan Xingyuis sword energy surged and shot out in all directions. It swept away all the attacks from the skeletons and also disjointed them. Then, the sword energy continued to shoot toward Jiao He. However, as the attack was about to reach the target, an illusory figure of a dragon suddenly appeared and blocked it. Id be rude if I dont return the favor! Jiao He turned around and swung his spear at Fan Xingyu. Seeing Jiao He no longer running, Fan Xingyu was delighted. Finally ready to die, are you? The sword stabbed forth. As the two weapons met, a terrifying shockwave burst out. As if on drugs, the two fought for two hundred rounds. When they finally stopped, the surrounding ground had become lower. Is this all you got? Come on, dont you claim to be the strongest swordsman? Why so restrained? Hurry and find a slutty woman to learn from, maybe you will be able to reach a new level. Although exhausted, Jiao He, who was half-leaning on a stone, refused to lose. Since he couldnt lift his hands, he moved his mouth! Im nothing compared to you, O Great Jiao He. Bragging about being a dragon and scamming ignorant villagers everywhere into worshipping you, then taken for a demon and driven out. You really earned your race some great reputation! Fan Xingyus tongue was just as sharp. You dont know fart! Thats only a personal hobby of mine, and I was NOT driven out, I left on my own terms because I wanted to! His dark history exposed, Jiao He erupted. Woah, woah, angry already? Come, arent you a dragon? Come and fight me! Fan Xingyu waved his sword. You come here! This lord wont move! If you can even stand, this lord will let you attack me all you want! Jiao He actually calmed down and wiggled his finger at Fan Xingyu. The two then glared at each other in a deadlock, neither willing to yield. Sparks flew, but just as another verbal round was about to start, an undead suddenly appeared in the air. You two are really interesting. I wouldnt have dared come out if you werent fighting with your all like that. The emergence of this undead startled Jiao He and Fan Xingyu. Then, fear spread in their hearts. Although they had been fighting non-stop, they didnt neglect their surroundings and on the contrary, always had their guard up, yet they didnt sense this undead at all. Therefore, the strength of this undead The vitality of two top experts should be enough for me to completely resurrect! The undead laughed hysterically. Two pitch-black masses rose from its hands, ready to be thrown at the two opponents. Silly worm, who could have thought that you wont die by my hands? Humph! Stupid swordsman, I should be the one saying that! We can actually die together, though. I wonder if this is fate. If thats the case, then this fate is quite nice. This may be the best way for us to die. The two went back and forth. There was no fear in their voices and instead there was relief. Hey! The one in the sky! Just as the black masses were about to be thrown, a voice suddenly cut in. The undead turned around in surprise and saw two golden flames! Sensing a grave crisis, the undead hurriedly threw out the black masses to counter the golden flames. However, the black masses had just left his hands when a strange face suddenly appeared in front of him. The smile on it was so sleazy Buh-bye! said Bai Xiaofei as he launched Golden Feathers ability. A golden flame flared and quickly turned the unwilling undead into a burning torch Chapter 0705: Recruitment! Having narrowly escaped death, the first reaction of Jiao He and Fan Xingyu wasnt gratitude toward Bai Xiaofei, but to glare at each other. Surnamed Fan, what this lord just said doesnt count. Sooner or later, you will die by my hands! Jiao He shouted and turned away to hide his beet-red face. You took the words right out of my mouth. I, Fan Xingyu, will never be done with you. If I dont get rid of you, I wont be able to pass my days in peace! Fan Xingyu had the same reaction, only that his language was more civilized. In fact, he used to be even more civilized than this, but being around Jiao He for too long had tainted him. Bai Xiaofei watched the two bicker with a wry smile. These two are a little interesting! Two seniors, although I dont want to disturb you, I think there is something You saved my life, so I owe you a favor. Just say it, no need to beat around the bush, Jiao He interrupted with a bossy attitude that very much asked for a beating. However, he had the strength to back it up The kindness of a droplet of water should be repaid with a spring. Little brother, I know that you may have other purposes, but it is a fact that you saved my life. As long as it does not defy morality, I, Fan Xingyu, will help you! As if competing with Jiao He, Fan Xingyu immediately gave a similar answer. A dumbstruck Bai Xiaofei then smiled awkwardly and took a long time to recover. Well damn, so this lord is wrong to be courteous to you, huh? Well, since you are so straightforward, I will be as well. I need your help. We will talk about the details on the road. No matter what issues exist between you two, I hope you can put aside your differences Impossible! Jiao He and Fan Xingyu yelled at once. Putting aside your differences had touched their bottom line! Once again, Bai Xiaofei was rendered speechless. In the end, he finally figured out their relationship after some more torture. The phrase love-hate relationship was definitely tailored for them. Therefore, Bai Xiaofei got them with one simple word: Compete! The two immediately got competitive. Absorbing the Starnet Stones that Bai Xiaofei provided them, they quickly recovered back to their top conditions and used all their strength not on each other, but on wiping out skeletons. The number of skeletons killed was what they were competing on. 221! 222! After clearing out the surrounding skeletons, Jiao He and Fan Xingyu reported their counts. Fan Xingyu had gained the upper hand by one. Err, perv, where did you find these two dorks? Leng Liuying poked Bai Xiaofei as she gulped, one reason being their perverse strength and the other their bizarre characters. Since Jiao He and Fan Xingyu joined the team, the others hadnt gotten a chance to act at all. Those two were like hungry wolves seeing striking beauties when they saw any skeletons, extremely energetic for fear of being bested by the other. A love-hate relationship to this extent was truly unheard of. I can only detect powerful targets. As for what kind of people well run into, I cant guarantee. Yue Xiaofei donned an innocent expression. In order to change the subject, he pointed to the front. Another one is not far away, but you have to talk to those two because the target this time is not a living person, but an undead. I am afraid that the target will be chopped into pieces as soon as they meet. Yue Xiaofei looked helpless. This kind of situation was very likely to happen! Bai Xiaofei awkwardly agreed. Biting the bullet, he solemnly explained the situation to the two experts before emphasizing over and over that they could not act rashly. Although the two nodded in agreement, Bai Xiaofei found them perfunctory, because they only had each other in their eyes and didnt even give him a glance. Tightly keeping his attention on the two, Bai Xiaofei led the group in the direction that Yue Xiaofei had pointed. Before long, they felt a strong energy fluctuation, along with the spread of which a dozen fluctuations dissipated rapidly. It seems that the one we are looking for is putting their power on a big display. Bai Xiaofei had just made a joke when a figure suddenly emerged from the ground. From the panic on this persons face, he was definitely running for his life. Run! Theres a Before the person could finish, a long, narrow blade pierced through his chest. At the same time, his body quickly dried up. As the poor guy gradually turned into a lifeless corpse, an undead who looked one-third alive appeared. Jiao He and Fan Xingyu wanted to rush up, but Bai Xiao was fortunately quicker. This friend, I wonder if we can talk. Bai Xiaofei had his guard fully up. He was prey in the targets eyes. This buddy might just kill him if he made one wrong move. Luckily, this one was quite sensible. After sweeping a glance at Bai Xiaofeis group, he slowly put away his blade. Sorry, Im not interested, but if you want to kill me, I dont mind fighting you, replied the undead icily, his manner neither overbearing nor servile as he turned to leave. Seeing that the already impatient Jiao He and Fan Xingyu had started to fume, Bai Xiaofei quickly said, I know you kill people for the sake of completing your resurrection. What if I can help you finish this process quickly? You dont know when your current state will suddenly shut down, do you? If your soul is forced to leave your body before you complete your resurrection, wont you be wasting your energy? Hearing this, the undead froze. Admittedly, Bai Xiaofeis comment was deadly tempting to any undead. Being alive again was the wish of every one of them. I dont want to be a pawn of others. As for what you said, I will take it as a reminder to speed up! said the undead before resuming his steps. Bai Xiaofei sighed. Just cripple him. Ill see if there is any possibility of having a talk Before Bai Xiaofei could finish, a strong breeze had blown past his face as Jiao He and Fan Xingyu both dashed out. Weve been waiting for that! The fight was extremely tragic, but only for the undead. Although he was strong, he was not strong enough to hold out against two top Exquisite Rank puppet masters. Alright, now that the situation is different, I think we can have a good talk. Squatting in front of the battered undead, Bai Xiaofei wore a mean smile. Whats the point of struggling? If you were obedient, it would have saved you the suffering Now you have two options. One: be killed by me, because I have no habits of leaving future trouble for myself. Two: I completely resurrect you, and then you help me kill the demon king so that we can all live. As for what you want to do after leaving here, it will be your business and I will not interfere. As long as one was not an idiot, they would know which one to choose. The undead was not aloof to the point that he could ignore death. After all, he had died once. After Bai Xiaofei donated his blood again, the Demon-King Destroyer Team grew a little stronger. The new member was called Tu Ying1, an assassin-type abler. Just like Yue Xiaofei, he had no puppet, and it seemed that they didnt dare to reveal too much about themselves, so Bai Xiaofei could only label them ablers. Little Xiaofei, you have the ability to detect people, dont you? Jiao He suddenly approached Yue Xiaofei with an evil smile that ran a chill down his spine. Well, yes Yue Xiaofei said weakly, looking scared as if Jiao He would eat him. Then help me find a group of people. Isnt Savior Bai looking for reliable teammates? Believe me, they are absolutely reliable, and they are violent enough. But they wont dare to be rude with me here. Jiao He winked at Yue Xiaofei. Fan Xingyu immediately stood up. Your cruelty is reliable? Thats the biggest joke in the world! With a cold snort, Fan Xingyu expressed an opposite opinion. Aside from Shadow Death, you are definitely the cruelest organization in the whole continent. To some extent, the people that died from your torture dont seem to be less than that of Shadow Death. Fan Xingyus voice grew colder toward the end. Jiao Hes expression constantly changed in anger. Bullshit! Nothing but rumors! Besides, who on this continent dares to say that they have no blood on their hands? The road of the strong has always been full of corpses. In competing for better resources, certain actions are absolutely necessary! Jiao Hes defense was quite accurate. At least, Bai Xiaofei and the others agreed. Fine, I wont argue with you about that, but is what you said about those cruel brutes not daring to be reckless in your presence credible? If my memory serves me right, those people were following you here to capture you back! Fan Xingyu sneered. Jiao He was rendered speechless. Indeed, the people looking for him were to drag him back Little Fatty2, find them, Bai Xiaofei lightly uttered. The two arguing people were immediately stunned before two opposite expressions appeared on her faces respectively. One was excited, the other was disdainful. Even if the people of Shadow Death were here, I would still use their power! Bai Xiaofei fully made clear his stance in one sentence. Fan Xingyu, who was about to say something, swallowed back his words. Indeed, now was not the time to be choosy! 1. Tu Ying means killing shadow ? 2. Xiaofei in Yue Xiaofei means little fatty ? Chapter 706: Hellfire Brigade! Squad 1 and 2 form up, Squad 3 hide! Captain Ferret instantly responded. His people were even faster to carry out the orders. In the blink of an eye, they had reformed into a new formation while Squad 3 disappeared into the dark surroundings. Just as everyone was holding their breath, a bright spot suddenly appeared in midair, and then an extremely piercing aura fell upon them. Above! shouted Ferret. In unison, Squad 1 and Squad 2 raised their gun puppets, the tips of which glowed deep-red from having charged for a long time. They pulled the triggers, shooting a volley of fire bullets toward the bright spot. Their guns were Fire Demon Roars, a very special heavy gun puppet: the longer they charged, the more the output damage would multiply without limits, given that the puppet masters had enough energy. Since the group was formed of Grandmaster Rank experts, the bullet volley formed by ten people was enough to even threaten an average Exquisite Rank puppet master! Frenzied Stars! Just as the attack was about to hit the target, however, a voice echoed and tiny sparks appeared around the bright spot, accurately stopping the energy bullets to the very last one. At the same time, Ferret saw the face of the person in the air. Fan Xingyu! Ferret gnashed his teeth. After a brief inner struggle, he summoned his most powerful puppets in one breath. A black fog speedily spread out and opened a special field. All gun puppets of the team members inside lit up at the same time. This field activated by Ferrets puppet Hell Realm was an ability of the same name. It would suppress the power of the opponents while increasing the power of all Fire Demon Roars in its territory! And this was not the end. The vice captain also summoned his puppet, a wooden puppet that looked like it could fall apart at any moment. Despite being a Grandmaster Rank, it was his only puppet. Filled with the owners energy, the wooden puppet melted into Hell Realm. A while later, one illusory figure after another emerged. This was the ability of the support puppet, Hell Phantom, which linked with the captains puppet Hell Realm and produced illusory clones of ones team members inside the Hell Realm skill. The clones all had the power of an average Grandmaster Rank, and their attacks would all be energy-types. The illusory clones all pointed their guns up, obviously wanting to blow Fan Xingyu into smithereens. Right at that time, the second wave of attacks came at Fan Xingyu. Twinkle Stars! A sharp sword aura spread out all around Fan Xingyu, once again nullifying the brigades attack. While blocking two waves of attacks in a row, he also approached the Hellfire Brigade. Only then did everyone know how he had been able to travel in the air C He was stepping on his sword aura! Turning the invisible into tangible. For Fan Xingyu, it didnt matter what kind of puppet he owned as long as he had a sword in his hand! Shattering the Galaxy! The sword mercilessly slashed downward, and a wind blade as sharp as a sword that had been tempered many times fell upon the brigade. Ferrets eyes followed the attack with utmost focus. He raised his hand, and the ocean of fire flared up into the sky to meet the wind blade. The two attacks collided in midair and stagnated there, but neither Fan Xingyu nor the Hellfire Brigade waited. The diligent gun puppets fired another round of bullets, while Fan Xingyu sneered and pointed his sword at Ferrets head. Flashing Stars! he said. A flash of light teleported Fan Xingyu right in front of Ferret and his sword pierced the latters chest. Unfortunately, it didnt feel like the attack had landed on a solid entity. At that instant when he arrived, Ferret had switched places with his illusory clone and reappeared in the distance. This was another bonus of the clone skill. The whole Hellfire Brigade centered around Ferret as every members puppets were linked to his Hell Realm. He was not strong individually, he was strong as his whole team! The sacrifice of the clone won an opportunity for Ferret. The raging fire ocean instantly engulfed Fan Xingyu in a huge fire cocoon. Wandering Sword! Fan Xingyu swung his blade in a circle. The familiar 360-degree sword aura spread and not only extinguished all the flames but also sent all members of the Hellfire Brigade flying. Squad 3! shouted Ferret. At his order, the hidden members instantly launched attacks from all directions. His lips curled up into a disdainful sneer, Fan Xingyu used his sword to accurately deflect all the bullets. Even the shockwaves caused by the explosions when the bullets met his sword couldnt affect his armor that was formed of sword energy. A swordsman only moves forward. As long as Fan Xingyus spirit was unbeaten, his sword was invincible. Therefore, no matter who he fought, he never retreated, even when facing Ferret who was an Exquisite Rank puppet master with a whole brigade assisting him! However, Ferret had fought Fan Xingyu before and knew his weakness: his burst output was powerful, but his endurance was insufficient. Using sword aura at such great intensity was taxing on Fan Xingyus spirit. He was still a long way from reaching the state of harmony between man and sword, so he would lose if the fight dragged on. Fan Xingyu, you die today! declared Ferret coldly. The fire ocean flared again and the brigade members quickly scattered into a big circle around Fan Xingyu. My dear Captain Ferret, you think Im seeking death by coming to you? Did you forget that I was never alone? Fan Xing retorted. The next second, a loud dragon roar echoed and a golden figure rushed at Ferret. Jiao He!!! Ferret gnashed his teeth when he saw the person with the help of his sky-view perspective. You annoying f*cker! How many times have you helped this damn Fan Xingyu?! Chapter 707: More Help! Powerful energy gushed out as Jiao He completely disregarded the fact that he was attacking his own people. However, he of course didnt intend to kill them The brigade members were swept out, while Jiao He rushed toward the vice captain, Fin. To be able to attack Ferret effectively, Fins ability to create illusion clones must be limited, otherwise, even a peak Exquisite Rank expert would be exhausted to death when fighting the Hellfire Brigade. Seeing Jiao He rushing at him, Fin hesitated. The Hellfire Brigade had crossed blows with Jiao He before and they all knew how disgusting the fellow was. He was obviously an Exquisite Rank expert, yet he neglected his own puppet and instead focused on practicing martial arts. The most irritating thing was that he even had obtained a huge achievement, to the point that he got famous for it! As one of the few successful representatives of dual cultivation on the continent, Jiao He combined puppet mastery and martial arts perfectly with his special physique thanks to his scaly dragon descent. For example, right now! Jiao He had appeared in front of Fin in a golden flash and raised his spear. Breaking Mountains! Stop!! Ferret naturally would not watch his aide get hurt. With a furious roar, the fire ocean around him instantly surrounded Jiao He and a big hand condensed from fire grasped the spear. At the same time, the fire hand expanded into a monster five meters high. Distraction is not good, your opponent is me, muttered Fan Xingyu as he placed his hand on his sheathed Star Swords handle. Hidden-sword style! Knowing his situation was not good, Ferret hurriedly ordered the huge stove to shield him. However, the fatal attack he imagined did not come as Fan Xingyu suddenly turned toward Fin. A sonic-speed pull-and-sheath of the sword split the terrifying-looking fire monster in half! As if having anticipated this outcome, Jiao He never made any moves to defend the monster. Such tight cooperation without communication left the opponents no time to react, so when Jiao He placed his hand on Fins head, the latters face was full of consternation. Dragon Lock! A spring of energy poured out and firmly locked Fin where he stood. It was impossible to break free for a Grandmaster Rank in close range with Jiao He. Turning to Ferret, both Jiao He and Fan Xingyu smiled. Jiao He, you traitor! After I report to the Lord about this, you are dead! Ferret solemnly stared at Jiao He, but inwardly he was a little disheartened. Traitor or not, you will know soon, and you cant intervene in what decisions the Lord makes. Now, you should really watch your back. Really make me wonder what your all-round perspective is good for. Jiao He shook his head. At this reminder, Ferrets expression froze. The next second, Bai Xiaofei appeared behind Ferret. A golden flame gushed out and wrapped up the latter! Hello, Captain Ferret. This little one is Bai Xiaofei. Through the flames, Bai Xiaofei revealed a faint smile. As soon as he saw that the opponent was only a Grandmaster, Ferrets first reaction was to kill him. However, when his hellfire met Bai Xiaofeis invincible shield, he knew that he had no chance. However, the killing blow that Ferret imagined didnt happen. Bai Xiaofei retracted the deadly golden flame that was making Ferret feel a threat to his core. Although it has been an impolite way to meet, extraordinary times call for extraordinary methods. Let me introduce myself again: student of the 199th generation of Starnet College, Bai Xiaofei of the Demon of Illusions. Upon Bai Xiaofeis introduction, Ferret calmed down. Despite his fury, Ferret had his principles. Not to mention that he loathed sneaky ambushes and underhanded attacks, it had been obvious that the other party never intended to kill him and his team. We dont have any enmity, do we? Ferret voiced his doubt. The other party obviously came with a purpose, or else they wouldnt have made such a fuss, but Ferret couldnt figure out this purpose no matter how hard he thought. Of course not. In fact, we currently share a common interest. Im afraid that Captain Ferret doesnt know whats going on and I can explain it to you. Bai Xiaofei smiled. After some hesitation, Ferrets face relaxed. Then, Bai Xiaofei explained the situation with the demon king. Ferret was stunned at first before he looked angrily at Jiao He. If it werent for chasing him, how could I have gotten into this hellhole?! So to summarize, we are in a very bad situation? Ferret asked dubiously. I dont know exactly how bad, but I believe that if we dont handle it, none of us can guess how difficult it is to deal with that devil, Bai Xiaofei said sincerely while nodding seriously. Fine, well follow you, but dont try to make us do anything! Ferret heaved a sigh of relief. However, he only half-agreed. The sliver of trust that came from Bai Xiaofei showing mercy just now was not enough for him to let himself be ordered around. I never intended to make anyone do anything. We all came together because we have a common goal: to survive. After all, this is in no way a good place to bury our bones. Bai Xiaofei smiled before turning to Yue Xiaofei. Next? A big group, at least seven or eight hundred people. Are we going? Yue Xiaofei looked reluctant. A big group? Bai Xiaofei also hesitated. After a while, he finally decided, Forget big groups. Even if they dont have us, they will eventually confront the demon king anyway. What we have to do is to gather those without purpose. Bai Xiaofei often didnt give adequate reasons, but no one opposed his decision. They werent fools, so they could understand what he was implying. Being under anothers roof could never beat being ones own master! Chapter 708: Seeing Jackdaw! Sometimes, it was not necessarily a good thing for a team to have many people. Despite all being saved, the newcomers obviously had less sense of belonging to the team. In other words, they were not very obedient. However, Bai Xiaofei didnt worry too much. They would be after one or two died. After being informed of the risks, no one had any objections to attacking the demon king. Of course, this was also because Bai Xiaofei did not tell them how powerful the devil was. As far as they were concerned, the demon kings underlings were only undead and the demon king himself was at best peak Exquisite Rank or a little higher. They all thought he wouldnt be able to survive the siege of so many people. Otherwise, some would have run away the moment Bai Xiaofei put forward the plan The team advanced rapidly in the direction of the demon king. The closer they got, the higher the frequency of encountering skeletons and undead. Gradually, there started to be casualties. Fortunately, no one had complaints toward Bai Xiaofei, and even many even began to listen to his command as he had expected. At the same time, he did not disappoint them. Although the whole team wasnt completely united at heart, he still managed to keep the number of casualties as low as possible. Meanwhile, three other huge teams had been formed in two other different directions. One team was the joint force of the Martial Artist Alliance and the Puppet Master Alliance. Their cohesion had been greatly improved and since then had attracted people outside their organizations. Another team was the Jackdaw Mercenary Group. Since they had many people from the start and many were experts, they assembled quickly and were the strongest among all the teams. The last one was similar to Bai Xiaofeis group, which was completely composed of guildless people. Similarly, they also had elected a leader. However, this persons identity was quite surprising C he was not a native of the continent, but a resurrected undead. To complete the resurrection without the help of Bai Xiaofei meant he had killed at least several hundreds of people! Killing hundreds of people and then gathering his own prey into a team was enough for anyone to marvel at. Captain! Someones coming! Finishing a skeleton off with a shoulder-throw, Qiu Feng suddenly looked serious. Meanwhile, Jackdaw had noticed this even before he was informed. Captain Jackdaw, long time no see. One became different when they gained confidence. Regarding experts, the ones standing around Bai Xiaofei were no weaker than Jackdaws group. Captain, its him who killed our squadron! one person suddenly yelled. The information made the already tense atmosphere even more volatile. Its normal that a busy person like you tends to forget things, but we did meet, said Bai Xiaofei nonchalantly. He was the only one among everyone present who hadnt entered a combat stance. I dont care if we did, but now that we have, dont you think you should give me an explanation? After killing my people, you dont think that I will make a mountain into a molehill, do you? said Jackdaw. The Frost Crow King on his shoulder cawed and a chill spread. No need to be tense, Captain Jackdaw. I am not looking for trouble, and now is not the time for us to kill each other. Jackdaws frown deepened at Bai Xiaofeis reply. No matter how he looked at it, Bai Xiaofei was obviously looking to start a fight. But what did he mean by that? Not the time to kill each other, huh?! You really dont take yourself as an outsider! Jackdaw snorted. His Frost Crow King immediately understood. It opened its mouth and shot an ice arrow at Bai Xiaofei! Quick, accurate, and cruel. This attack was only to probe Bai Xiaofeis strength, but Jackdaws probing was certainly deadly! However, the attack didnt have any impact as a slash of Fan Xingyus sword dissipated it into nothing. You dont have to test us. Since I dare to stand in front of you, it means I have enough confidence to protect myself. I, Bai Xiaofei, cant do something like standing still to welcome death. Bai Xiaofei smiled as if what had just happened was not a big deal. Oh? Then I really cant imagine why you have to bring so so many people. Realizing that the other party was a tough one, Jackdaw grew cautious. If they fought, a crushing victory was impossible. Even if he won, it would be a tragic victory that he didnt want. I came here with a message for you. Bai Xiaofei then briefly explained the situation with the demon king before concluding, Thats all the information I have. To some extent, we are now in the same boat. The only way we can get out of here is to cooperate! Bai Xiaofei stared intensely at Jackdaw. After a long silence, Jackdaw slowly opened his mouth. You think I will believe you? A snort clearly expressed his refusal. Dont be so quick to refuse. I just came to inform you, I dont plan to get a reply from you yet. Bai Xiaofeis ambiguous attitude threw Jackdaws party in confusion. Bringing so many people just for a message? I dont have an answer for you, but I hope that when you leave this damn place, you will still be intact! Jackdaws threat could not be more obvious, but Bai Xiaofeis endurance was beyond his expectation. That wont be your problem, Captain. Now that I have completed my purpose of coming here, the rest is up to you. I believe that you are not an unreasonable person, and I believe that you will make a smart decision. Finishing his words, Bai Xiaofei turned to leave. Do you really think that Im afraid of fighting you?! Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei looked back at Jackdaw who was gritting his teeth, with a smile. If you must try, I dont mind complying! Chapter 709: Triple Angering Jackdaw! The momentum of five hundred people getting into combat mode at the same time instantly overwhelmed Jackdaws group. Regarding overall strength, Bai Xiaofeis group of over five hundred people were at least a few levels above Jackdaws. After all, each member was purposely sought out by Yue Xiaofei. Captain? Why arent you saying anything now? Bai Xiaofei smiled. Looking at his smug expression, Jackdaw just wanted to throw him to the ground and give him a good beating. Unfortunately, the captain didnt have the guts Not only Jackdaw, but anyone who stood in the aim of more than 60 heavy gun puppets would not have the courage. Of course, except for eccentric people like Fan Xingyu Boy, what did you say your name was? Jackdaw stressed each word as he stared dead straight at Bai Xiaofei, the murderous intent in his eyes about to overflow. You indeed tend to forget things, Captain, forgetting what I said just a while ago. Its all good though. There arent many good things about me, but respecting my seniors is one of them. As Bai Xiaofei deliberately stressed the word senior, everyone could hear Jackdaws face being slapped. Student of the 199th generation of Starnet Academy, the Demon of Illusions, Bai Xiaofei, currently the holder of two Starnet Brilliances. With a hint of pride, Bai Xiaofei finished his terrifying introduction. Now the guy couldnt forget it even if he tried. What was the meaning of holding two Starnet Brilliances? That was equivalent to doing two deeds great enough that they were permanently recorded and remembered in Starnet! How is this something a single person is capable of?! At that moment, Qiu Feng stared at Bai Xiaofei for a moment before nervously moving closer to Jackdaw and whispered something in his ear. After hearing what Qiu Feng said, Jackdaws expression became ugly. It seemed that his revenge would not be easy to take, at least not until Bai Xiaofei graduated. Those who held a Starnet Brilliance were too sensitive. With Lei Shans reputation, few dared to be reckless enough to offend him. Moreover, there were few places on this continent where the density of Exquisite Rank experts exceeded Starnet! Then, Ill give Principal Lei face but Ill remember what happened today! Choked for a long while, Jackdaw finally found an excuse to back out. Indeed, it was not embarrassing to say so. Giving Lei Shan face was something to brag about anywhere. Unfortunately, Bai Xiaofei was not the kind to give people face. Hearing this, Jackdaws face twisted in anger. If he had still had the Blood-Eye Fox, he would have been granted the privilege from the Snow Kingdom and taken the absolute lead, not being kept in check with the other several major forces like this! However, Bai Xiaofei had no intention to finish yet. I only learned later that they were captured by your group. Today, I sincerely ask for a favor in Snows stead and hope that you, magnanimous Captain Jackdaw, can let them off. What do you say? inquired Bai Xiaofei with a smile. His expression really looked like he was only making a request from Jackdaw, but after considering what he said, it was an obviously blatant provocation! You want face? Ill give you a chance! Who told you to keep pestering me? Easier to summon the devil than to send him away, thats my lesson for you today! They mean nothing to me now. Its only one Enlightened Rank fox and three little cubs, it doesnt bother me. Resisting the impulse to erupt, Jackdaw chose to play dumb. He had no other choice. If they really fought, he would likely end up with nothing. The people behind Bai Xiaofei werent anything to him, but that was not the case with Jackdaw. His underlings were his official members, the foundation of his mercenary group! No wonder they say a magnanimous person can support even a boat with their stomach. I admire your stomach! Bai Xiaofei cupped his hands, then continued before Jackdaw could catch his breath, In that case, I will tell you just one more thing so we can let bygones be bygones once and for all! Another veiled flattery smashed down on Jackdaw. Unfortunately, it was made of solid cement and hurt badly. Damn you motherf*cker, what else?! Cant you finish it in one breath?! Say it! Two words were squeezed out through Jackdaws gnashing teeth. He had completely lost his calm. Meanwhile, Qiu Feng realized Bai Xiaofeis intention, but there was nothing he could do but sigh. Bystanders saw more clearly, but it was also inconvenient for them to intervene. A few days ago in the trading area, I saw an uncle selling a formation base. It was really my first time seeing something like that but I felt that it was destined to be mine. Unfortunately, your people were surrounding the uncle, so I had no choice but to use an underhanded trick. Bai Xiaofei donned a sheepish expression as if he had done something terribly wrong. They all say a person of noble character will not take away someone elses treasure, so you certainly can understand my feelings, right? Hearing Bai Xiaofeis emotional voice, Jackdaw only felt like something had hit him in the head. His blood surged to his throat. Captain Qiu Feng interfered right before Jackdaw lost control. A gentle energy stream poured into Jackdaws body and pulled him back from the verge of going berserk. If he lost his composure, he would really lose all face. Good! Good! Very good! Jackdaw regained his senses, but the anger on his face hadnt waned at all. He burst out laughing. Demon of Illusions! Starnet student! Bai Xiaofei! I, Jackdaw, will remember it! Jackdaw finished with a cold snort and a murderous intent that was deeply engraved in his heart. Lets go! With that, he waved his hand and left with his group. During the whole process, Bai Xiaofeis expression had not changed at all, with the same faint smile never leaving his face. Only now did the rest of his group start to realize how terrifying he was Chapter 710: Act! What truly surprised him was the resurrected leader, who was obviously on another level compared to the undead he had saved. Bai Xiaofei quickly realized from the brief communication how tough he was to deal with. Not to mention his strength, the fact that he could complete his resurrection spoke for itself. After parting ways with the other two parties, Bai Xiaofeis group stopped for a long rest and recovery, so long that everyone finally found themselves unable to sit still. If it werent for the old members sitting around Bai Xiaofei, someone would have made a fuss. Are you sure they will act first if we dont move? Ferret frowned in doubt. According to Bai Xiaofei, they were waiting for any other party to test the waters, then act accordingly after having a rough idea of the demon kings power. However, Ferret thought no one would be so foolish to volunteer themselves into trouble, so waiting was a waste of time. Dont worry, curiosity cant stand the test of time. I cant be sure about that resurrected person, but the other two groups will definitely move. Bai Xiaofei revealed a crafty smile and looked confidently at Ferret. So, we only have to wait. What about you? Arent you curious? What makes you think you can hold back your curiosity and they cant? Ferret asked, obviously trying to make it difficult for Bai Xiaofei. Very simple, because they are big names, while I am a nobody. I can sit here disregarding everything as I dont care about the opinions of anyone in my group, but they cant. Bai Xiaofei grinned and ignored Ferrets manner. They are used to sitting on their high horses and the fear of death has gradually faded from their subconscious mind, but Im different. I am more afraid of death than anyone else. Compared to my life, curiosity is nothing important. The explanation stupefied Ferret and extinguished his irritation. He had to admit that Bai Xiaofei was right. Not only Jackdaw or the others, but even Ferret himself also had this problem. Getting used to being a mighty expert would uncontrollably give birth to the pride in ones heart. It was a good thing most of the time, but it could also blind the person. After everyones doubts were answered, Bai Xiaofeis group continued to wait. However, they didnt have to wait for long. The sounds and vibrations of fighting soon came from the distance. It was not hard to tell how fierce the battle was going. With one party opening the way, the rest quickly headed toward that direction. A mass battle between three parties turned the whole underground area into a slaughterhouse. Every second that passed, a life disappeared Whats the hurry? Have you heard of someone giving their all right at the start of a battle? They still have great potential! Bai Xiaofei stopped Ferret. Ferret was choked by anger, but in the end he sat back down with a cold snort. Wait, huh? Ill see how long you can wait! In the red-hot battlefield, everyone was facing a group of humanoid undead completely covered in black armor. Their injuries had no effect on their ability to act at all, and they would not leave behind a body when killed but became a black fog that drifted toward a certain spot. Jie stood quietly beside his lord, watching the black fog constantly fusing into the latters body as he enjoyed it with his eyes closed. That year, the demon king had used half of his energy to summon these undead creatures in order to prevent this energy from being sealed. To weaken the seal, the remaining half of his energy had nearly been exhausted. As long as the energy from the undead returned to his body, it would be only a split second before he broke free from his shackles! Congratulations to my Lord, the bait has caught the big fish. Right after you regain your energy and eat them, at least 80% of your strength will be recovered. At that time, this continent will surely be your plaything! Jie congratulated the demon king, his voice brimming with joy. Dont worry, you will get not a single thing less of what I have promised you. When I devour all the creatures on this continent, we will kill our way back. Whatever that lord god thing is, it will be trash! The demon king sneered. Anything you say, my Lord! Jie got down on one knee. He had been waiting for this moment for several hundred years. For hundreds of years, he had been in this undead state. If it werent for the searing hatred that kept him going, he would have destroyed himself a long time ago. Their conversation was unheard by anyone. Everyone thought that slaying the undead was weakening the strength of the demon king, even Bai Xiaofei was no exception. Alright, were going! commanded Bai Xiaofei upon seeing the intensity of the fighting gradually weaken. The group of five hundred bored people immediately rushed out. They had found many storage bracelets on the skeletons and gathered plenty of precious items. Now they only needed to get out of here to make a fortune. Therefore, there was no one who was not serious about this battle! The road was unexpectedly smooth. Since they had waited for quite a long time, almost all the undead had poured into the battle, while the ones who approached were all quickly blown into black fog. In this way, they advanced straight to the heart of the crypt. Realizing that their group was a huge threat, the undead hurriedly flocked over. Unfortunately for them, Jackdaw and the other parties took this as a retreat. Their confidence was boosted and they stepped up their game to stop the undead in place. Jie! Take this. Stop them using any way you must! The demon king felt a great crisis from the approach of Bai Xiaofeis group. After throwing a blood-red ball to Jie, he accelerated the absorption of the black fog. It was now a race to see who was faster! Chapter 711: Jie! Fan Xingyus longsword slashed out, and the majestic sword aura turned into countless starlights that shot the undead into black fog. On the other side, Jiao He had become a bulldozer on the battlefield, cutting down skeletons everywhere he passed. Similarly, the rest were killing like crazy. The previous long wait had accumulated too much irritation in them. Now that they finally had the chance to vent it all out, almost everyone was putting in their best effort. Only the people around Bai Xiaofei didnt move. In his words, they were too weak and had no chance to even join in, but in fact, he was just lazy However, the present situation really did not require him. As there were more wolves than meat, the undead could not stir up any trouble at all. Finish them as quickly as possible! Dont you want to see what the sealed demon king looks like? Bai Xiaofeis goading was cheap, but it was actually effective. Everyone quickly cleared the surrounding undead before proceeding to rapidly march forward. Bai Xiaofeis group perfectly interpreted what they called when quiet, be as quiet as a mouse; when moving, move as fast as a rabbit. Of course, a rabbit wasnt enough to describe their speed, it should be crazy hares! Theres a very powerful energy approaching! Yue Xiaofei suddenly alerted. However, he was still half a beat slow. A black light came crashing down before he even finished and engulfed the five people in front of him. They died a quick death. Hellfire formation! As expected of elites, Ferret had commanded his team to counterattack while the others were still in shock. Boosted by Hell Realm, the heavy guns shot out over a hundred pillars of fire. Puny insects! Jies lips curled up into a cold smile as he raised his hand and drew a circle in the air. Dark energy quickly formed a huge round shield and swallowed up the entire group attack. Its him! He was the one who summoned the demon king! He didnt die! Yue Xiaofei screamed as Jie overlapped with the figure in his memory. Whats so strange about it? Even you can live, let alone those who work for the demon king. Bai Xiaofei was not surprised, because Jies current energy fluctuation hadnt reached a level that scared him. Disease! Jie uttered lightly. The black round shield before him instantly transformed. Dozens of long black spikes grew out from the surface and abruptly shot at the attacking puppet masters. Many immediately turned their attacks into defense. However, many couldnt react in time. They were pierced through and turned into pools of black liquid. In other words, none of Jies attacks failed! In just one blow, dozens of people were disabled! He is a true cultivator. Be careful of his attack, dont touch it. I have never seen anyone who could defend against his corrosion ability! Yue Xiaofei reported as his memory of that year resurfaced bit by bit. However, Bai Xiaofei acted like he hadnt heard the reminder and teleported behind Jie! Why would anyone want to be a watchdog? Bai Xiaofeis faint voice startled Jie, who decisively turned around and slapped down his palm that was covered in dark energy at Bai Xiaofeis head. Bai Xiaofei didnt delay either. His right claw covered in a golden flame grabbed Jies hand. The two powerful energies collided. For the first time, the all-conquering black energy met its match as neither could hurt the other! However, Jies attack was over while Bai Xiaofei had just begun. He seized Jies wrist and jerked, lifting him off the ground. At the same time, his paw flared with the same golden flame and went straight for Jies chest. Either he didnt attack, or every attack must be fatal! Unfortunately, Jie decided against taking the attack head-on. His energy surged and he turned into a black mass of energy that slipped away from Bai Xiaofeis grasp. However, Jie had just set foot on the ground when Ferret nearby immediately challenged him. His brigades heavy guns had accumulated for a long time, which took their power to a new level. Moreover, Ferret didnt only attack Jie, he included the area around him. An earth-shaking explosion kicked up dirt into the air. Seizing this opportunity, the rest shot their best attacks. All kinds of shiny skills rained down on Jie as everyone gulped collectively and looked intently at the center of the explosion in expectation. After such an attack, everything should have been blown into bits, right?! However, they were disappointed as soon as the smoke cleared. A black ball slowly faded, revealing Jie. But he was not unscathed. There was a trace of blood trickling down from the corner of his mouth. Very good, its been a long time since I Jies cold words couldnt finish as his expression froze. Dragon Spear Fall! Jiao He, who was covered in a golden energy glow, plunged down with his spear aiming at Jies head. Scram!!! Jie roared in fury. A terrifying energy erupted and tossed Jiao He in the air. Not done! Star Slash! Fan Xingyu appeared behind Jie and stabbed. A sharp sword aura turned into a silvery-white horse as it shot at Jie. One arm flew out with blood as dark energy quickly spread from it. Jiao He and Fan Xingyu quickly retreated to avoid this desperate counterattack from Jie. Everyone also stopped attacking and looked cautiously at the battered Jie. A tiger was the most dangerous when it was injured, and the current Jie was definitely much more horrifying than at the beginning. However, if they pulled through this stage, he would be exhausted! Didnt I ask, why would you want to be a watchdog? I bet you cant use your full strength in that half-dead state, Bai Xiaofei provoked. Jies expression instantly became ugly. Looking at your reaction, it seems that I was right. I knew the moment you appeared as theres a big difference between your vitality and a normal humans. If my guess is correct, you should not be able to last for much longer! Based on the principle of angering people to death, Bai Xiaofei continued his verbal attack. At the same time, a new golden flame condensed on his hand. So, how are you going to stop me this time? Chapter 712: Seeing the Demon King at Last! Seeing this, Jie looked troubled. If he was not injured, he had absolute confidence in fighting Bai Xiaofei, but his current state didnt allow him to muster any strength at all. However, he was not at a dead end. Although he wasnt Bai Xiaofeis opponent, the others werent the case, and Jie knew who he cared about the most! Jie turned into black energy and flew toward the Leng triplets, shuttling through all the puppet masters and resurrected people on the way. No one could stop him who was desperate to survive. I knew you would do that. Bai Xiaofeis lips curled up. In a flash, he appeared in Jies path, and his burning golden flame made contact with the black energy mass. A tragic scream echoed as Jie was forced back into his solid form. He hurriedly retreated, but Bai Xiaofei didnt intend to let him go. He quickly pursued and constantly inflicted wounds on Jies body with his two flame-wrapped hands. Jies energy fluctuation rapidly weakened. F*ck off! Jie roared. His remaining energy erupted and extinguished the flames with its corrosive property. In order not to be tainted, Bai Xiaofei had to temporarily retreat. After the aftermath of the eruption cleared, Jies body became translucent and the dark energy disappeared. Ill remember this. Sooner or later, Ill pay it all back! Jie left a malicious threat as his almost transparent body kept fading. Thick gray smoke poured out and quickly drifted in all directions. Soul Solution Great Art! He wants to escape! Attack with energy!!! Yue Xiaofei shouted. Everyone hurriedly did as he said. The scattered gray smoke became the target of all and the battlefield was once again chaotic. Bai Xiaofei didnt join them. He had the heart but not the energy. While he had been attacking very fiercely just now, he was actually not familiar with the golden flame ability yet and had to spend more energy to make up for the lack of proficiency. As a result, he was depleted. While Bai Xiaofei hurriedly recharged with Starnet Stones, the gray smoke had been destroyed by nearly 80% while some managed to escape. As the last wisp of Jies soul energy was extinguished by Fan Xingyus sword aura, everyone stopped. During his brief appearance, Jie managed to intimidate the majority of the group. If it werent for the fact that Bai Xiaofei just so happened to have the skill to injure Jie, the result would have been different. Moreover, Jie was obviously not the demon king, meaning the enemy they would face next would only be more difficult. In other words, they didnt know how many more people would die, and no one could guarantee that they wouldnt be the next one to fall. Seeing that he had recovered, Leng Liuli brought his group of close acquaintances to him with a smile. I hope you wont tell us to stay here or anything like that. If we stay, the others wont follow you. However, we dont want you to worry about our safety and get distracted from the battle. Even if we cant help you, we dont want to hold you back, Leng Liuli stopped Bai Xiaofei before he could say anything. If you really miss an opportunity because of us, believe that we will personally end our lives! She gazed at him with determination. Behind her, Leng Liushuang and Leng Liuying shared the same expression. They were not joking. Alright, Ill remember what you said, but you have to hold this! Bai Xiaofei agreed and handed a Starnet Brilliance to Leng Liuli. His expression said that he wouldnt let her refuse. With a smile, Leng Liuli received it. You can do it! She nodded strongly at him. Lets go! Bai Xiaofei had never been more determined as he walked at the forefront of the team for the first time, followed by the Leng sisters and the first group of people that he had saved. With them taking the lead, many of those who were hesitating decided to follow. A fearful pack of sheep could never fight against hungry wolves, and sometimes, what they only lacked was a good leader! As they pushed forward again, no one on the road ahead could stop Bai Xiaofeis group. They killed their way to the very center. It was also at that moment that they saw the formidable demon king in Yue Xiaofeis story. The demon king was grasping a weak-looking, trembling Jie, whose gray soul energy was flowing into his body through his right arm. Poor Jie thought he would be safe after returning to his lords side, but he who had been unable to stop the enemy only had one last value C to provide the demon king with the power to break free! So you have arrived. After absorbing all of Jies energy, the fettered demon king turned around and faced Bai Xiaofeis group. At that moment, everyone truly felt what real might was! They clearly didnt feel any energy fluctuations from the demon king, but a simple look made them feel like they were being crushed by a mountain. Even Bai Xiaofei was no exception. Standing at the front, he actually felt at least twice as much pressure! However, he smiled faintly. I bet you cant get out of those chains yet. With one sentence, Bai Xiaofei pulled everyone back from their fear. Only then did they notice that black wisps of energy from the battlefield were still fusing into the demon kings body. This was their opportunity! All eyes shone as rising hope instantly replaced fear. Attack! Bai Xiaofei commanded. There was no delay. All kinds of attacks shot out as everyone used their most powerful abilities. In this battle, one side must die! Chapter 713: Is It Over? Seeing this, everyone gulped in shock. What kind of body is this?! He only suffered superficial injuries from this level of attack?!! You cant kill me! When I break free is when you all die! And not only you, everything on this continent will be my food!! The demon king laughed hysterically when he found that the attacks werent fatal. Weaklings, you lot are! Compared to those people hundreds of years ago, you are too weak! Hahaha!! Hearing this, everyone was heavily struck. Were they really just waiting to die at this point?! Why the f*ck are you spacing out?! You really believe whatever he says?! Cant you see hes hurt! Attack his eyes! Hit the weak points! roared Bai Xiaofei angrily. Everyone was forcefully dragged out of desperation. Returning to their senses, they gathered their strength for the next round. Hellfire formation! Ferret reacted the fastest. Gritting his teeth, he took out a red pill and swallowed it. His Hell Realm immediately heated up even more. The Hellfire Brigade also got into formation. In unison, they sat down cross-legged and raised their guns. Fin also pushed his phantom puppet to the highest limit possible. A huge illusory figure appeared in the air and the flames within Hell Realm gathered around it. Then, all the guns combined into a huge version and flew into the hands of the figure. A blinding light shone at the muzzle. The fire around the figure also fused into the gun. During this, attacks against the demon king had never ceased. Despite fighting them at his best, most of his focus was actually on the illusory figure. He felt threatened by it! The threat didnt keep him waiting. An attack was launched as soon as the charging was completed. A terrifyingly thick beam carrying the energy of the entire brigade as well as everyones hope shot out. Stop!!! the demon king growled. A terrifying force erupted from his body and shielded him. Stopped by this shield, the beam was fixed in place! Break his defense! shouted Bai Xiaofei who immediately rushed forward as a golden flame condensed into a sword in his hand. He stabbed it straight at the demon kings back. Seeking death! roared the demon king. Forced into a corner, he had to spend a part of his energy from his shield to attack Bai Xiaofei. Without delay, Bai Xiaofei used Invincibility. This was why he didnt deactivate his Spiritualization with Purple Luan, to fight while not having to constantly fear for his life, instead of being able to ignore an attack from the demon king like now. Bai Xiaofei was sent flying by the demon kings attack, but this was after his sword successfully penetrated the latters body! Without the shield hindering its path, the energy beam reached its target. A horrifying explosion drowned everything. Everyone stared intensely at the explosion in expectation. Even if this fails to kill him he should be at least crippled! After a long time, the smoke cleared and revealed the demon king. Blood flowed out from a hole the size of a head in his chest, but the flesh around the wound was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. The demon king had not only strong defense but also a perverse regeneration ability, which was the main reason why he was able to persist for so many years. I take back what I just said. I underestimated you lot. Spitting out black blood, the demon king looked serious, but then he sneered. However, you no longer stand a chance! He raised his right hand. In the air, a pitch-dark cloud had condensed from all the fog from the killed undead. Upon the demon kings call, the cloud flew down and merged into his body. When this process finished, his injuries were also healed. Sweeping his eyes around the crowd, the demon king moved his body. The long-lost sense of his complete power put him in a good mood. Hundreds of years, these damn chains locked up this mighty one for hundreds of years! Sooner or later, I will kill my way back to the False World and take your dog head!! Letting out a roar full of resentment, the demon king shook his body, and all the chains piercing him shattered. At the same time, the blood veil above also drifted toward him. After an extremely quick fusion, everyone could feel violent energy fluctuations around him. Its time to settle this! His lips slightly curved up, the demon king appeared in front of Bai Xiaofei in the blink of an eye. Bai Xiaofei immediately used Teleportation, only to find that he couldnt use it! Teleportation is the ability to jump through space. Now that this king has sealed the entire area, your teleportation is a joke unless you are stronger than me! With one hand, the demon king lifted Bai Xiaofei. A force as dark as ink gushed out and eroded Bai Xiaofeis invincible shield little by little. Let him go!! The triplets rushed over while opening the mirror world. However, as it attempted to replicate the demon king, the mirror instantly shattered. The triplets spat out blood before falling to the ground. Delusional worms want to replicate my godly body? But since you care so much about this boy, your relationship should not be so simple! The demon king raised his other hand. The triplets flew up and slowly drifted towards him. Say, boy, if I kill these three in front of you and then let you go, will you be living in pain for the rest of your life? Bai Xiaofeis heart tightened. I have something you want. If you kill them, I will destroy it! he said as he looked the demon king in the eyes, successfully stopping the latters action Chapter 714: There Is Nothing That Cannot Be Fooled! Everyone had also stopped attacking as Bai Xiaofei was being held hostage. Moreover, they were also curious about what he had in store. You want to leave this world, dont you? Without this thing, you will never be able to even if you massacre the whole continent! said Bai Xiaofei while donning a serious expression. However, the demon king chuckled. What a joke. How can a weakling like you even touch that thing? What do you take me for, an idiot? The demon kings voice grew icy and his eyes flashed with a murderous glint. Bai Xiaofei didnt falter and even snorted. You are an idiot. Do you know who I am? Is power the only thing that matters in your world? Then its level is too low, retorted Bai Xiaofei disdainfully. This time, the demon king was swayed. Oh? You are saying your identity is special? His brows creased as doubt replaced his icy expression. Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei was secretly delighted and quickly proceeded. There are three legends in this world; one of them is my master, another I have the honor to have learned his cultivation technique, and the last one is my future mother-in-law. My principal is the only Timeless Rank puppet master on this continent, and I am currently the student he is most proud of. The place where I grew up has the highest concentration of wicked people, and it is also the place with the highest average strength and the widest knowledge. So far none of the places I have been to can forget me, Bai Xiaofei! After firing off a heap of information, Bai Xiaofei paused before asking. So may I ask, do you still think Im an average person now? The question stunned the demon king briefly before he suddenly burst out laughing. Good! Well said! I dont know whats so special about the things you just said, but to be able to remain calm in front of me, you are already not an ordinary person! The demon king then grew serious as he looked Bai Xiaofei in the eyes. So, tell me, what do you have that can interest me? Bai Xiaofei smiled. Its a thing called origin in our continent. My master asked me to keep it and said that one day when I reach a certain level, that origin could help me open up a new world. I thought he was just exaggerating, but after seeing you today, I realized that it wasnt a joke, said Bai Xiaofei plausibly, mixing lies and truth so skillfully that even the triplets couldnt tell if he was lying. Is it? But words are not evidence. If you dont show it to me, how do I know if it can be of use to me? The demon kings eyes flashed with a strange glint. Why dont you show it to me first? Do you think Im stupid? I am now the fish on your chopping board. If I let you see it, well all die. Bai Xiaofei snorted and looked at the demon king like he was an idiot, which was what the demon king had done to him just now. So you know that you are just a fish on my chopping board. But dont forget that you are not the only fish here! The demon king raised his hand. The triplets floated up and hung in the air with painful expressions. Either you take it out now, or Ill kill them! the demon king coldly threatened, giving Bai Xiaofei a tough problem that had tortured many people in history. However, Bai Xiaofeis reply was beyond anyones expectations. Kill? Go ahead, dont hesitate! You kill them or make the three of them feel just a little bit of pain, and I will drag that thing to the death with me. Since were all going to die anyway, why should I satisfy you? When you are trapped to death in this world, your ending will be the same as mine! Bai Xiaofei started making a fuss as he refused to give in. After less than two seconds of assessing him, the demon king stopped. He could see that Bai Xiaofei was capable of doing what he said. Very well, then what do I have to do to see the origin?! the demon king conceded. Bai Xiaofei immediately heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, but his expression remained solemn. Hiding his true emotions was his specialty. Immediately let them go, and then promise me to never attack my people. As for other people on this continent, kill them how you like, that will have nothing to do with this lord, Bai Xiaofei demanded. This shouldnt be difficult for you, right? The people I know are only a fraction of the world population. A fraction cant affect your plan. The demon king found Bai Xiaofeis proposal a reasonable bargain. Indeed, he would lose nothing. Letting all of them go is impossible. You can only choose a part! With a smile, the demon king presented another tough problem. The people around instantly erupted. Seeing how powerful the demon king was, this was their only chance to survive! You all shut up! Didnt you f*cking hear that he said its up to me? Whoever keeps making noise will stay here! The several hundred people instantly went silent. Let the three of them go first, and the magical beast family, said Bai Xiaofei. The demon king nodded with a smile and waved his hand. A breeze blew through the place where he had been sealed and revealed an ancient Teleportation Formation. With another wave of his hand, the triplets, the Blood-Eye Fox, and the baby foxes and phoenixes were sent to the center of the formation. Then, a dim light shone and they disappeared. Golden Feather was spiritually linked to her children. She confirmed that they were safe and passed the information to Bai Xiaofei. Bai Xiaofei exhaled a long sigh. Next would be a stalling tactic! Chapter 715: Tacit Understanding! When he asked the people who he had saved at the beginning, all of whom were famous experts, none of them had any intention to leave, because leaving would create a heart demon that would prevent them from advancing in cultivation for the rest of their lives. For the strong, dignity might be even more important than life! This was exactly what Bai Xiaofei wanted. If all that remained was a group of disobedient weaklings, he would have a headache. Ive finished, but you seem to have new troubles, Bai Xiaofei told the demon king with a sleazy smile after sending away half of his group. The demon king coldly snorted and looked in the direction where the other three groups were approaching. After so long, Jackdaw and the others had finally wiped out the army of undead. Upon arriving, they were stunned to see Bai Xiaofeis group and the demon king in a situation that seemed like a deadlock. Everyone immediately raised their guard. Everyone, this is the great demon king! He said that we either hand over what he wants or die here! Bai Xiaofei suddenly shouted. Believing that the demon king would not kill him, he seized the chance to put on a show. However, I reckon that handing it to him will only speed up our death. Therefore, Ill leave it to your judgment! The tension in the atmosphere instantly reached a new level. Even the demon king himself knew that a battle was inevitable. However, he did not think that these people could pose any threat to him Until Bai Xiaofei launched the defensive formation in his formation base stone! Although he had never used it before, he had a feeling that it was perfect for the current situation, and the result confirmed this strange feeling. Right after the formation was activated, the demon king looked appalled. Obviously, he had a deep impression of this formation! Steady Rock Formation: protects everyone that the user regards as companions, extremely effective against energy attacks. Coincidentally, the demon king excelled at energy attacks! Boy, youre seeking death! The demon king was furious. Unfortunately, it didnt scare Bai Xiaofei and instead even delighted him. His fury indicated that he felt threatened, meaning they had a chance at victory! Well see wholl die. Bai Xiaofei sneered at the demon king before yelling, I dont know how long this formation will last! If you dont want to die, you know what you should do! At the same time, he separated from Purple Luan. The next second, Golden Feather appeared beside him before turning into a golden light and slowly integrated into his body. Kill! he coldly said and shot toward the demon king. With Bai Xiaofei taking the lead, the rest started attacking Meanwhile, the triplets who had left the dangerous crypt also acted. Leng Liuli ran to the kingdoms army stationed in the Holy Snow Mountain; Leng Liushuang flew towards the capital with the help of a resurrected expert; Leng Liuying drove the Downwind Boat to Cang Lans peach blossom paradise. They were seeking reinforcements. Although unaware of Bai Xiaofeis plan, they firmly believed that he was not the kind of person to accept death so easily and there had to be a purpose in him trying to free them. Or else, they wouldnt have been so obedient to leave the crypt. His purpose wasnt hard to guess. From the previous battle, the triplets could see that the demon king was not invincible. Since they could injure him, destroying him was definitely possible if they gathered enough experts. And the Snow Kingdom did not lack experts! As long as the triplets wanted, they could mobilize almost any expert, because they were the precious daughters of the Snow Emperor! Liuli?! Seeing Leng Liuli, Bryne was horrified. Where are Liushuang and Liuying? Why are you alone? Are they in danger?! Bryne asked while stepping forward. After three questions, he was already in front of Leng Liuli. If you go come nearer, I will have a good talk with Uncle, she coldly said. Bryne immediately backed up two steps. Sorry, Im just a little excited to see you. Bryne looked embarrassed. He didnt dare to be disrespectful in front of Leng Liuli as his relationship with her could decide his future. Long story short, there are resources in the Holy Snow Mountain that can change the future of our country, but the path is blocked. I need you to take your people there immediately, or our resources will be emptied by those people. Leng Liuli didnt mention the main matter. She knew that Bryne would not act if she mentioned Bai Xiaofei. You were in the mountain?! Bryne was startled. He had been stationed at the entrance during this time but had not seen her entering the mountain at all. Nonsense! How can I know whats going on inside if I havent? Just send troops now! Leng Liuli was angry. The more they delayed, the more danger Bai Xiaofei was in. Unfortunately, Bryne also had his own plans. Dont worry about it. Our people dont have to take risks. I have already made an agreement with Captain Jackdaw to cooperate with his group and deal with the others. No matter what they get, they will have to submit half of it to us! said Bryne proudly with his chin raised, waiting for Leng Liuli to praise him. Absurd! Are you trying to tarnish our kingdoms reputation?! If you do this, you will put the kingdom in an immoral position! Leng Liuli quickly grasped this chance to put pressure on Bryne. Dont worry about this either. I will take care of everything. No one will say a bad word about our Snow Kingdom! declared Bryne. Looking at the stubborn Bryne, Leng Liuli was helpless. Is there really no way to persuade him? Chapter 716: Aid from all Parties! Report! The Second Princess has returned! Emperor Leng Hen was suddenly interrupted in the middle of court. While he was processing the news in surprise, Leng Liushuangs graceful figure had already appeared, followed by two nervous-looking guards. Princess, you cant go in The two guards tried to stop her but she wouldnt listen. Since they didnt dare to touch her, they could only watch her break into the hall. Liushuang greets Imperial Father! Leng Liushuang curtsied. You two go back, youre not to blame, Leng Hen gave the two guards the reprieve that they wanted to hear most. Meanwhile, the female resurrected expert who came in with Leng Liushuang looked around. She deemed that there was no hope of returning to her world, so Starnet Continent barring any accidents would be where she would spend the rest of her life. Therefore, she had to get familiar with this continent as soon as possible. Shouldnt you be studying in Starnet? While Leng Hen doted on his daughters, he was also a wise leader. He knew how he should act in front of the court ministers. Liushuang will take responsibility for my mistake, but right now, I hope to have a private talk with Imperial Father. Leng Liushuang looked straight at her father. On her face, Leng Hen saw resolution that he had never seen before. In his memory, Leng Liushuang had always been the most sensible and gentle among the triplets. However, he was happy to see this because it was a good change. No matter what it is about, it needs to wait, the emperors majestic voice rang out. Knowing her father very well, Leng Liushuang assented and immediately took the resurrected expert to a corner to wait. The matter was urgent, but it was not the time to rush. If there is nothing else to report, todays court ends here. Leng Hen looked down at the hall full of ministers. No one who stood below was stupid. Unless it was something of extreme importance, they would not say anything at a time like this. Leng He was famous for his love of his three daughters. Now that they met after so long, everyone knew how happy he was despite him not showing it. One wouldnt waste his time unless they thought their career was going too smoothly. Court ends! Upon the head eunuchs announcement, the ministers quickly retreated. Leng Hen then called Leng Liushuang over. Taking a deep breath, Leng Liushuang strengthened her determination. She chose Bai Xiaofei, and it was now the time to take responsibility for her choice! Meanwhile, Leng Liuying also arrived at the peach blossom forest. Unfortunately, she didnt find Cang Lan. She looked everywhere while shouting his name again and again, before finally flopping to the ground with tears in her eyes. As her sobbing echoed in the peach blossom forest, Leng Liushuang suddenly felt a weight on her shoulder. The next second, she heard a familiar voice. Smelly girl, when did you learn to threaten your grandpa? Did that smelly boy teach you?! said Cang Lan as he poured wine into his mouth. Looking back to see Cang Lan, Leng Liuying could no longer hold her tears. She plunged into his arms. Grandpa! You have to save the perv! He She sobbed so hard that she couldnt complete the sentence. Dont worry, dont worry! Tell me everything. What happened to that smelly boy? Cang Lan patted her back. After Leng Liuying calmed down, she told Cang Lan what happened in the Holy Snow Mountain. The story made Cang Lan frown. He originally thought it was just an ordinary ruin, but it seemed that he had underestimated it. Lets go. Well talk on the way! Cang Lan was the most straightforward to agree. Even if Leng Liuying didnt ask, he would still go after knowing this matter. Although Cang Lan didnt admit it, in his heart, he had already regarded Bai Xiaofei as half a disciple and might have accepted him as one if it werent for the fact that he and Revelation didnt see eye to eye. While he didnt care whether Bai Xiaofei already had a master or not, he didnt want to let Revelation ride over his head. If he accepted Bai Xiaofei, he would be at best a second master behind Revelation, which he could not stand Meanwhile, at the Revelation Pavilion, Revelations face was clouded. My dear apprentice, what kind of fate is upon you that you have to find life in death all the time? How many crimes did you commit in your previous life? Revelation sighed. He really didnt know what to do. He was too far to help despite how anxious he was. Little girl, I hope you havent forgotten this old man. Since the boy has quite a deep connection to you, you wont lose out by saving him! Revelation took out a wooden token and injected his energy into it. The token shattered. At the same time, in a stone room far away, a beautiful woman sitting cross-legged on an ice bed slowly opened her eyes. Holy Snow Mountain? She then stepped offdown the ice bed and disappeared in a colorful light Back in the crypt in the Holy Snow Mountain, the joint force of four parties was engaging in a desperate battle with the demon king. Over a dozen Exquisite Rank experts took turns to confront the demon king within the protection of the defensive formation and were able to make him suffer. On the whole, however, their situation did not look good. Many Grandmaster puppet masters and martial artists were killed, while those below this rank died as soon as they met the demon kings attack. The formation could only reduce damage and not provide immunity. If the gap in strength was too large, it would be useless. Cover me! Seeing that the deadlock had been unbroken for too long, Fan Xingyu suddenly put away his Star Sword and stood still. However, the moment he stopped, everyone could feel a sharp sword aura rising rapidly from him! Die! Feeling a threat from Fan Xingyu, the demon king hurriedly killed the puppet master in front of him before rushing straight towards Fan Xingyu Chapter 717: Infinite Demonic Disintegration Great Art! A gigantic ice wall suddenly appeared in front of the demon king before he could reach Fan Xingyu. The next second, Jackdaw also stood in front of him. F*ck off! the demon king roared furiously and swung his hand at Jackdaw. Jackdaw didnt budge. Even without the help of the defensive formation, he had the confidence to survive an attack from the demon king! Ice Field! Jackdaw growled. The Frost Crow King instantly turned into an ice-blue light and lowered the temperature of the whole battlefield to below freezing point. Right before the demon kings slap hit Jackdaw, the latter had become an ice sculpture, which didnt even tremble from the attack. The terrible chill it emitted even slithered up along the demon kings arm and froze it! At that moment, Qiu Feng charged over. His sword bursting out in a dazzling glow, he chopped heavily at the demon kings frozen arm. The latter staggered back in pain, his whole arm separated by Qiu Fengs sword. But this was far from the end. An urgent melody suddenly sounded, dealing invisible attacks to the demon kings soul. Caught off guard, even he was put into a brief trance. Looking over in the direction of the melody, everyone saw a resurrected leader playing his zither. When the demon king finally broke free from the sound attack, Feng Gao and Jiao He had rushed to his sides and jointly smashed him into the ground. After the successful attack, the two instantly retreated, giving way for a rain of energy attacks from the Puppet Master Alliance. Bai Xiaofei also joined them and conjured a myriad of golden flames. When the dust cleared, the demon king was revealed to be riddled with wounds, most of which were Bai Xiaofeis masterpieces. You shall all die! Every single one of you! The demon king had become completely furious. With a crazed roar, his body suddenly glowed with a dark light that spread to everyone on the battlefield. Then, the demon king suddenly vanished, replaced by a phantom that shuttled rapidly within the range of the black glow. Every time he stopped, a person fell before their energy and spirit were absorbed by the demon king. Stop! The leaders of Jackdaws Fifth Squad C the twin sisters C were the first to note the demon kings movement. They threw out a shining silver silk strip and forced the demon king out from the black glow. However, during that brief period, the demon king had killed dozens of people. While the casualties didnt have much impact on the overall strength of the joint force, it returned the demon king to his peak condition! From the beginning to the present, everyone never stopped attacking. No one paid attention to how long the fight had lasted, but it was easy to tell that they had spent over half their energy. Forgetting the fact that were far from it, even if that moment comes, you still cant win! Bai Xiaofei never lost a verbal fight, not to mention that they still had a chance at victory. You lot still think you can kill me? The demon king sneered and looked at Fan Xingyu. Fan Xingyu was tightly protected by everyone. Even now, he was still quietly accumulating energy, as if everything happening around had nothing to do with him. Possible or not, we have to try to know! Jiao He was extremely confident in Fan Xingyu. He knew what Fan Xingyu was going to do and had seen the power of it. Fan Xingyu only needed to accumulate energy for 30 seconds to insta-kill him, and so far, it had far exceeded this value. Then come! The demon king gritted his teeth, seemingly having made up his mind about something. The next second, an eerie and terrifying wave spread out from him. Sensing that something was wrong, Fan Xingyu opened his eyes. Out of the way! The next moment, his sword moved! No one could see clearly what happened, only the demon king, as the target, felt the power of this strike. To put it simply, he knew he had greatly underestimated Fan Xingyu! It split the demon king in half! Just when everyones face lit up with joy, however, the split body uncannily turned into blood fog. Then, one bloody skull after another flew out of the fog toward the people present! Its the Infinite Demonic Disintegration Art! Destroy those skulls!! cried the zither expert, who was the first to act. His fingers danced and sound attacks dispersed all the skulls that were coming toward him. The rest hurriedly joined in to destroy the skulls. However, there were just too many. Gradually, someone was touched by them. No matter what rank they were, they would instantly become a dried corpse upon the slightest contact with the skulls! Meanwhile, the skulls that had fully eaten would explode into even more skulls. Use energy attacks! reminded the zither expert again. Unfortunately, he was a little late. More and more people become nourishment for the skulls. In less than ten minutes, the whole battlefield had turned into a sea of bloody skulls! Seeing this, the zither expert stopped playing as despair clouded his expression. Its over he mumbled. All the bloody skulls started converging. Everyone tirelessly attacked, trying to reduce the number of skulls as much as possible, but looking at the sea of blood filling their vision, it seemed to be a futile endeavor It didnt take long for the skulls to completely gather, forming a monster with three heads, six arms, a human head, and a beast body in the air! You forced me to become this. You all shall pay!! The demon king roared hysterically. Terrifying sound waves sent everyone around him flying. To top off their bad luck, Bai Xiaofeis defensive formation ran out of energy right at that moment Chapter 718: Army Might! Everyone quickly realized the terrifying power boost offered by this art. Upon a thunderous roar of the demon king, all of those below the Grandmaster Rank clutched their heads and collapsed to their knees. Many even exploded into clouds of blood fog that floated toward the demon king and became his nutrition. Were done, were all dead He used the Infinite Demonic Disintegration, we have no hope Yue Xiaofei muttered dully, his eyes filled with despair. Meanwhile, the demon king had begun a massacre. He seemed to have lost his sanity and only killed on instinct, otherwise, Bai Xiaofei would have been the first to be targeted. This art will make the user lose their mind? Bai Xiaofei grabbed the lifeless Yue Xiaofei and shook him. Answer me!! It was impossible to remain calm at a time like this. There were only so many people. At this rate, it would be soon his turn to face the demon kings killing spree. Only temporary. Once he absorbs enough vitality, his sanity will return. Thats when the nightmare truly begins. Yue Xiaofei trembled as if he had seen his own death. He wanted to escape, but unfortunately, there was no way out. The only teleportation formation was right beside the demon king who was attacking wildly, so no one dared to even approach it. Run! Run!! someone shouted. This set off a chain reaction. Facing the undefeatable demon king, they couldnt muster a shred of desire to resist. The majority started to run. And they scattered in all directions! Seeing this scene, Bai Xiaofei just wanted to slice that person who had just shouted to run into a thousand pieces. This period when the demon king had lost his mind was their only chance. Once he recovered, everyone would certainly be dead! This is our last chance. Any suggestions? Bai Xiaofei turned to the zither expert. Yue Xiaofei didnt run, but he was too terrified to communicate normally. The Infinite Demonic Disintegration has no openings. The only way to stop him is to beat him in power, and everyone here combined still isnt enough, replied the zither expert. Hearing this, everyone looked extremely bitter. Was waiting for death really their only option? What if I give it another try? Fan Xingyu suggested as his hand tightly clenched his Star Sword. Dont. He is a beast now. If he feels threatened, youll die immediately! The zithers expert reply put them in an impossible situation. If they didnt act, the opportunity would slip by; if they attacked, they would die. However, the whole crypt suddenly trembled. Was that you? Fan Xingyu looked dubiously at Jiao He. After knowing the latter for so many years, he had never known that the guy had this kind of skill. I wish! Jiao He was also dumbfounded. He quickly checked the surroundings. As everyone looked around for an answer, another violent quake occurred. This time, even the demon king stopped! The quakes grew more frequent and more intense each time they happened. Moments later, everyone heard a deafening rumble before a dazzling, colorful light accompanied by cold winds flew toward them. Then, a group of people descended from the light and speedily assembled right after landing. The Snow Kingdom army! And it is their most elite Snow Lion Corps!! Ferret had done his research before coming to the Snow Kingdom. The soldiers indeed lived up to the word elite. After seeing the demon king, which was obviously a tough monster, they only grew a little solemn and didnt have any intense reactions. The Pioneer Brigade of the Snow Lion Corps has assembled! At least two thousand soldiers lined up neatly. Their captain knelt on one knee towards Bryne, who floated down from the air. Behind Bryne was an anxious Leng Liuli. Seeing that Bai Xiaofei was safe, she rushed toward him without care. Are you all right? she worriedly asked. This naturally did not escape Brynes eyes. The shock in his heart was instantly reflected on his face. Leng Liuli had threatened to kill herself in order to save a friend, but he didnt expect that this friend was a man! However, despite Brynes desire to make clear what their relationship was, the present situation did not allow him to. The appearance of the Snow Kingdom army had triggered the demon king, making him even madder as he felt like his turf had been violated. He threw back his head to face the sky and let out a piercing scream. The sonic wave that had killed many adventurers once again spread! Kill! shouted the Pioneer Brigade in unison. A powerful aura erupted from them and forcefully resisted the sonic wave! It was army might! Troops tempered from wars never lost in aura. The demon kings roar was a kind of mental attack, a trick that the war-steeled army was least afraid of. Four Pillars Formation! All together! At Brynes order, the Pioneer Brigade immediately divided into four groups that formed a strange formation. From them, the aura that had been able to fight back the demon king once again rose and in a blink of an eye, condensed into four strange-looking magical beasts. Bai Xiaofei immediately gawked. Although he didnt know those monsters, one of them looked impressively similar to Golden Feather! Attack! Bryne did not delay. Heeding his command, the four beasts in the air turned into sparkles that fused into the soldiers below. Above their heads then appeared a gigantic sword, shield, bow, and blade! The next second, with the uniform movement of the four teams, the four weapons moved! Chapter 719: Cang Lan Arrives! Everyone else was shocked to see this, even Bai Xiaofei. They really hadnt thought the army of the Snow Kingdom would have this kind of strength. After all, this was a peaceful era. The countries at the level of the Snow Kingdom rarely deployed their regular army, and when they did, they would not display this kind of formidable ability. Therefore, people on the continent had gradually forgotten the true power of these declared national ace legions. Many even thought that the major mercenary groups had the ability to compete on par with them. And now, Bryne proved that it was only a dream. In a real fight, even two of Jackdaws mercenary groups might not necessarily be a match for the Snow Lion Corps! However, no one knew how nervous Bryne was inside at this moment. Leng Liuli had told him that there was a tough fellow in the Holy Snow Mountain, but he didnt think he would be difficult to this extent! The Four Pillars Formation could not be maintained for a long time because the soldiers physical endurance could not keep up. The demon king was only suffering minor injuries from their uninterrupted attacks, while the soldiers were running out of energy. At this rate, the Pioneer Brigade would be finished. Aware of their problem, Bryne decisively changed his strategy. New orders were passed down and the Pioneer Brigade moved into a new formation. As they gathered, the shield became the only weapon in the field. The new plan was to solely defend! Bryne deployed troops, not because of Leng Liuli, but because he had received an order from the imperial city. The main force from the capital had hit the road and was currently rushing to the Holy Snow Mountain. Once the Snow Lion Corps arrived, the demon king would not be a match for them! Take turns to defend, replenish your energy! Bryne shouted. The Pioneer Brigade began to stall for time. Although Bryne himself was only a Grandmaster Rank puppet master, his commanding skills were top-class. After all, he, who was next in line to the Snow Lions commander position, was highly praised by the triplets. If this continues, will they be able to exhaust the demon king to death? Bai Xiaofei gulped. Ears perked as this a question that everyone wanted to know the answer to. The zither expert immediately became the center of attention. I, too, hope that will be the case, but its just not feasible. Not to mention that his vitality is basically infinite, but if the fight drags on for too long, he will regain his sanity. When that time comes, he wont just be using his body to recklessly attack like he is now. The answer sent everyone into despair, but there was nothing they could do to help. The temptation made many people swallow in difficulty, but Bai Xiaofeis group didnt even give the hole a glance. Until the demon king was dead, it made no difference where they fled to. Moreover, they werent the kind of cowards who gave up halfway. As long as the demon king was alive, their heart demon would not go away. Despite being unable to provide any help at the moment, everyone was ready to join in at any time. This was why some people could become strong while others could only remain ordinary all their lives. Truly powerful people thrived in desperate situations! Under the constant bombardment of the demon king, the impregnable defense of the Pioneer Brigade showed no sign of collapsing at all. However, everyones expression only grew more serious. No one knew when the demon king would regain his sanity, but they could see what Bryne was waiting for something, and that became their only hope. That was, the thing Bryne was waiting for could come before the demon kings sanity was restored! Unfortunately, reality was cruel. There was no change in the defense of the Pioneer Brigade, but the furious demon king suddenly stopped and his scarlet eyes turned pitch-black again. Having recovered from his madness, the demon king swept a glance around and assessed the situation, before a murderous glint flashed in his eyes. I have actually wasted so much time with you trash! The demon kings icy voice rang out as his six arms raised. Six blood-red spheres appeared. Even from a distance, Bai Xiaofeis group could still feel the terrifying power those spheres exuded, let alone Bryne who was confronting the demon king. The best proof was his face that was turning pale. Full defense! Bryne commanded. This time, he joined his troops. It was almost at the same time that the six blood-red spheres on the demon kings palm merged into three bigger spheres. Die, trash!!! The three spheres shot out. Two went for the Pioneer Brigade and one flew straight in the direction of Bai Xiaofeis group. Seeing this, Leng Liuli rushed out. The next instant, a deafening explosion swept through the area. It kicked up a storm of dust so intense that the ground seemed a whole lot lower. When the dust settled, the majority of the Pioneer Brigade were either dead or injured. Their formation had collapsed as the huge shield only managed to reduce the damage from the spheres by half, while the other half insta-killed five or six hundred people! On the contrary, Bai Xiaofeis group only suffered minor injuries as Leng Liulis Starnet Brilliance saved their life. Unfortunately, the two Starnet Brilliances had now both entered cooldown, while the demon king was still in peak condition! Brat, hand over that thing, and I promise to leave you an intact corpse! The demon king looked at Bai Xiaofei, his tone tolerating no nonsense. No matter what excuse Bai Xiaofei came up with this time, he would not play along. Sorry, I was only fooling you. If I had that kind of thing, I would have used it against you long ago. Do you think that my brain is rotten like yours? Bai Xiaofei still had no intention of chickening out. Death was not scary, it was not shameful to be afraid of death either, but it would be shameful to give up ones bottom line due to fear of death! Seeking death!!! Bai Xiaofeis provocation completely ruffled the demon kings feathers. A dreadful energy wave spread from his body and swept toward Bai Xiaofei. Bai Xiaofeis group felt the energy in their bodies go haywire as if they would burst the next second. As for fighting back, that was an utter joke. Die! You lot shall become my food!! With a hysterical laugh, the demon king was about to destroy Bai Xiaofeis group when suddenly, an extremely disdainful voice echoed. Imperious! This old man shall see who dares to touch my granddaughter! Chapter 720: Cang Lan vs the Demon King! Gentle energy drifted down and quelled the demon kings energy wave. Under everyones gaze, Cang Lan on his magic carpet floated quietly in the air with at least a dozen puppets emitting different colored lights around him. Fan Xingyu, its a good time to charge. What are you waiting for? Jiao He quietly poked Fan Xingyu. Struck with realization, Fan Xingyu immediately closed his eyes and placed his hand on his Star Sword. No one knew what the limit of the demon king was, but they were sure that he could not insta-defeat Cang Lan! How unexpected, there are still experts of your level on this continent, the middle head of the demon king spoke before the three heads licked their lips in unison. If I eat you, I will restore at least 20% of my power! As the demon king burst out laughing madly, a blood fog spewed out from his body and flew towards Cang Lan. On the way, numerous skulls condensed within the blood fog and opened their mouths wide. Go! said Cang Lan, who stood immobile. At his command, two puppets, one blue and one red, flew out. Their opposite attributes of ice and fire collided before they self-detonated. The explosion not only destroyed all skulls but also beat back the blood fog coming from the demon king. You must be very delicious! The demon king suddenly appeared above Cang Lan. His six hands, which were enveloped in a faint red glow, grabbed at Cang Lan from all directions. However, Cang Lan was not caught off guard. A puppet lit up and created a transparent round barrier, stopping the demon kings hands, before another puppet also shone and turned into a silver spear. The spear quickly multiplied into a spear forest that shot towards the demon king. Fool! A layer of blood mist poured out from the demon king and slowed down the spears. However, Cang Lan was not disappointed. Explode, he said. Successive explosions rumbled inside the churning blood mist, dispelling it and creating openings for the spears to reach the demon king. He roared in pain as dark-red blood splashed out from his wounds. But to everyones surprise, the blood twisted bizarrely before forming monsters the size of children who then collectively vanished. The next second, they had already appeared among the Pioneer Brigade! The recuperating Pioneer Brigade could never imagine that the demon king was still eyeing them despite fighting Cang Lan. Many were caught off guard as the little monsters plunged at them. Upon contact with the soldiers, the little monsters turned into burning blood and melted into their skin. Everyone was anxious. It wasnt hard to see that the demon king was not inferior to Cang Lan in power. To be exact, he even had a slight upper hand. If his infinite loop of recovering continued, Cang Lan would definitely lose! At this thought, Bai Xiaofei looked at Bryne who was commanding his troops. General, if you dont mind, take your people and leave. There is no place where you can help here, your troops will only feed the demon king! Bai Xiaofeis words were realistic, so realistic that Bryne felt like he was slapped in the face. After watching the demon king and Cang Lan fight for a moment, he clenched his jaw and took a deep breath. Retreat! Upon Brynes order, the remaining soldiers immediately started retreating. Bai Xiaofei also let those who followed him leave, even Ferret and his Hellfire Brigade. In the end, there was only Leng Liuli who refused to leave, as well as Fan Xingyu, Jiao He, and a few resurrected experts. Bai Xiaofei asked himself if he could protect them, and he thought he could do it. He activated the Endless State and used his Starnet Stones to supply the golden flame enveloping his body. Fan Xingyu was charging, and so was he. Golden Feathers golden flame could be stored in the sea of consciousness. The stronger Bai Xiaofeis sea of consciousness was, the more golden flames it could store. It was worthy of celebration that Bai Xiaofeis sea of consciousness was quite vast. At least, it didnt seem like it could be filled up soon Old geezer, cant keep up? In that case, I wont be courteous! In the air, the demon king laughed hysterically. He moved back a little and made a series of gestures with his six hands. One blood-red energy ball formed after another and smashed down at Cang Lan! Endless explosions bombarded everyones ears as the light of Cang Lans protective puppet faded, and finally disappeared from their sight Thanks for helping me warm up! Cang Lan suddenly appeared behind the demon king, startling the latter so much that all of his three faces lost color. What the hell is warming up?! The demon king immediately turned toward Cang Lan, but to his horror, he found that except for his heads, he was unable to move at all! Playing with a copy of me for so long and you didnt even find out. I really doubt your intelligence, but as the price for ruining my beloved puppet, you shall die! said Cang Lan as one puppet after another floated out of his storage ring. An erratic fluctuation spread throughout the whole battlefield. Bai Xiaofei, who could feel it while watching from afar, gulped hard. You dont have to be afraid, smelly boy, you guys will be at worst blown away by the aftermath. Cang Lan actually still had room to ridicule Bai Xiaofei at a time like this. The demon king felt insulted, but there was nothing he could do as he could not move. This should be enough! After taking out a bunch of puppets, Cang Lan smiled. Explode! Chapter 721: Demonization, the Real Demon King! The explosions lasted for more than twenty seconds, during which the demon kings roar became softer and softer until it finally went silent. Cang Lan then slowly deactivated the seal on the area and revealed the battlefield. Everyone watched with their hearts at their throats. Is it finally over this time? Die? Then we shall die together!!! A shrill roar resounded. The monstrous-looking demon king had disappeared and been replaced by a dark churning fog! Demonize! shouted the fog. Everyone was dumbfounded. Arent you the demon king already? Whats there to demonize? Their questions were soon answered. The rapidly spreading black fog gave Cang Lan a terrifying sense of threat. In a flash, Cang Lan appeared beside Bai Xiaofeis group and teleported them over a hundred meters away. Right after they escaped, the black fog spread to the place where they had just been and corroded everything. The black fog only stopped expanding after reaching a radius of about 300 meters. The next second, it emitted a heavy growl that made even Cang Lan feel like his head was smashed by a hammer. Leng Liuli was struck unconscious. If it werent for the fact that everyone was shielded by Cang Lan, they would have followed the footsteps of those who exploded from the demon kings roar earlier. A while later, a huge, ferocious head poked out from the black fog. Judging from its size, the demon king had to be at least tens of meters high! Finally free! The huge head burst out laughing in joy. The laughter was so deafening that everyone suffered another heavy blow. The demon kings voice could compare to Ling Tianxias sonic attacks, and everyone could see that the fellow had no intention to attack them yet, he was just genuinely celebrating his freedom! Hurting a Legend Rank by just being happy?!! What are we going to do if this thing fought for real?! For the first time in his life, Bai Xiaofei felt despair from the bottom of his heart. Cang Lan gulped as he watched the behemoth slowly coming out of the black fog. He did not take the initiative to attack. He was no match for it, the gap in strength was too huge Cang Lan had forgotten how long ago that he had felt this powerless. He had not even felt this way when he survived The Ruins that year. How did something of this level appear in the Snow Kingdom?! Are we really going to die here? I will send you away in a moment. Go to Starnet immediately after. I cant think of anyone who can fight against him except your principal, said Cang Lan solemnly as he prepared to die. And this was not the worst, but already the best outcome possible. He even doubted whether he could send Bai Xiaofeis group out. Worms, thank you for killing my host. If he didnt die, I wouldnt have ever been able to leave. The monster rested his eyes on them with a frosty smile. Everyone was inwardly delighted. Is he going to let us go? Unfortunately, this thread of hope was dashed in its infancy. As a reward, I will let you become part of me, the Heavenly Demon King, and live with me forever! The demon opened his mouth wide and sucked in. Caught off guard, Cang Lans group flew off the ground. The familiar suction made Bai Xiaofeis heart sink. It was this suction that had pulled them down in the first place. It turned out that what they had fought so far was only a minor replica! Star Slash! Fan Xingyu, who had started charging since Cang Lans arrival, slashed his sword. A vast sword aura swept out and abruptly broke through the suction, going straight for the demons head! Cang Lan immediately seized the opportunity. The energy in his entire body surged out toward Bai Xiaofeis group. He knew that even dozens of Fan Xingyus attacks could not kill the demon king. This was his only chance to send them away! Remember what I said, go back to Starnet! Cang Lan shouted as they vanished from the spot. Want to escape in front of me? Who do you take me for?! Nullifying Fan Xingyus attack with a slap, the demon king clawed at the air and tore open space. Bai Xiaofeis group was forcefully dragged out and flew toward the demons hand. Put them down! Cang Lan teleported into the path of their flight and took out all of his puppets, filling the area with red and violet glows. The next second, all of these rare puppets exploded! The terrifying shockwave blew them far away from the demon king. Facing an explosion equivalent to the self-detonation of seven or eight Exquisite Rank puppet masters, even the demon king had to temporarily retreat. However, Cang Lan had run out of puppets. After falling to the ground, everyone became powerless fish on the demon kings chopping board. Very good! Worms, you have angered me!! the demon king roared in fury. He swung his right hand and three dark lights shot out with murderous momentum. Are we really dying here? The smell of death drilled into Bai Xiaofeis nostrils. However, the moment the lights were about to take their lives, a beautiful figure appeared in front of them, her colorful clothes fluttering without wind. A golden light shone and stopped the demon kings attack! However, it obviously took a toll on her, the proof of which was her trembling body. Looking at the person putting her life on the line to save them, Bai Xiaofeis eyes widened in disbelief. This is Lin Li?! Chapter 722: Onlookers! They looked alike, but the gap in power was not quite right. Lin Li was only a Master Rank puppet master while the person in front of him was not weaker than Cang Lan at all. Then, it was clear who she was C The number one beauty of the continent, Angelic Maiden Nishang! Sure enough, a shocked Cang Lan confirmed Bai Xiaofeis guess. Lin Nishang? How did you Cut the nonsense. If you dont want to die here, give me your energy. Dont expect me to respect the elderly at a time like this! Lin Nishang rudely interrupted Cang Lan. Everyone could see that she was having a hard time defending! Cang Lan immediately returned to his senses. He reached out to touch a feather floating off Lin Nishangs dress and started to transfer his energy like crazy. Supplied with enormous energy, Lin Nishang growled and worked her dress C her puppet C to the limit, and turned the demon kings attack into her own, sending it back at him! Even the demon king didnt expect this. He raised his hand and barely managed to shield his face. The attacks scratched out three ferocious wounds, drawing black blood and a painful roar. Seizing this chance, Lin Nishang wrapped Bai Xiaofeis group in her energy. Revelation said that this is not a dead end. If you dont want to die, think hard for a way to kill this guy. I did not come here to die, said Lin Nishang coldly, her face full of tension. She was well aware of her own strength. She wouldnt have come here if she didnt owe Revelation a favor. However, her response was a collective bitter expression. If we could think of a solution, it wouldnt have come to this! However, except the zither expert whose origin was another world, all the people present had great confidence in Revelations divination. Since he had declared so, there had to be a way out. They just didnt know where it was Just as everyone sank into thought, the injured demon king had gone berserk. A mountainous pressure came crashing down on them Heaven has appeared! In an unknown dark space, a black-clad man stood up in delight. The icy-looking beauty dressed in palace attire next to him rolled her eyes. You deal with the trouble you started. Dont expect me to help! She obviously understood the man very well. Her words immediately earned a pitiful face from him. Wife, please do me this favor. You know Ive used up my medium. If you dont help, Wolfie and Blackie wont be able to come home! The mans henpecked nature was immediately exposed. My conscience is clear! Youve been with me all this time, when did I have time to be lazy?! The man inched closer to the beauty and skillfully rubbed her shoulders. Yeah right, you put forward an idea and had us do it. If it werent that you had trouble here, you wouldnt even call me back. The beauty finally spoke her mind. It turned out she was upset at being separated for too long. No, no! I promise it wont happen again! This is definitely the last time! The man held up his hand and promised, his face full of sincerity. He added, Moreover, the last time you went there, you accidentally took the luck of the Fox clan back with you. You wouldnt just watch their clan decline, would you? The man used a killer move. Upon hearing his words, the beauty was obviously moved. Fine, I can help. She let go. The man was delighted. Wife, even if you say that you want the stars in the sky, I will get you several dozens! he solemnly guaranteed, but inside, he was actually nervous. You think Im stupid? Using something you can move a finger to do to coax me? The beauty rolled her eyes, again. Then, her lips curled up into a smile that terrified the man. Us sisters havent gotten together in a long time. I want you to accompany us for seven days! Hearing her demand, the man instantly turned pale. Seven days Ill really die, alright?! Its fine if you dont want to. It doesnt matter to me if Heaven dies or not. At most, well just have to wait for him to kill his way over here. Han Feng has been too idle recently, Heaven will make a good workout, said the beauty who lay back in bed. Good! Seven days, seven days! The man immediately panicked. This is what you said. Dont go back on your word! The beauty sprang up. Before the man could say anything, she had disappeared in a flash of light. The words she mumbled right before leaving made him regret in an instant, Wolfie, Blackie, dont worry, Master is coming to save you! Even if he hadnt asked, she would still have gone Blinded by his worry for the chosen one, the man forgot how important Wolfie and Blackie were to his wife. He sighed in regret. Ahh Ive really been inactive for too long, my brains dont work very well Back in the battle with the demon king No, it should be a one-sided beating. A series of attacks from the demon king had drained Lin Nishangs energy. She would not be able to stop the next one. Everyone else also knew this, because her protection on them had been removed. Worms, you can now die! The demon king swung his hand. At that moment, Bai Xiaofei suddenly jumped out. All the golden flames accumulated in his sea of consciousness poured out. Cang Lan and the others wanted to pull him back, but they were a beat slow. This lord is not a worm! With a roar, Bai Xiaofei, whose whole body was wrapped in golden flames, collided with the huge hand. Just as everyone thought he was going to die, nine energy beams of different colors suddenly lit up around him! This is the solution?! Chapter 723: Arrogant or Powerful?! In a colorful glass space, Bai Xiaofei looked at the stunning woman in front of him in confusion. Behind her, nine colorful tails swayed softly. Her beauty gave him trouble finding words, which he had only experienced when he first met Lin Li. This is your sea of consciousness. As for who I am, dont bother. Youll know sooner or later, replied the woman without any emotion. My sea of consciousness?! Bai Xiaofei exclaimed in shock as he quickly scanned the space. It was not the first time he had entered his own sea of consciousness, but it was the first time he saw this appearance. Dont be surprised, it only became like this because of me. Without some reinforcement, it wouldnt be able to withstand my power. Her words dealt a painful blow to Bai Xiaofeis dignity. So you are here to? Bai Xiaofei gulped. He tried to probe the womans strength, only to find that his spirit was unable to leave his body despite this being his territory. For that pest outside. I accidentally let it escape a long time ago, so I came to dispose of it. The womans tone was bland. She didnt take the demon king, who rendered Bai Xiaofeis group completely helpless, seriously at all. Pest?! You mean the Heavenly Demon King?! Bai Xiaofei was in disbelief. If the demon king is a pest, then what am I, a useless insect?! For the first time in his life, Bai Xiaofei was uncertain about his own strength. Of course. If it hadnt been cunning enough to hide, I would have destroyed it hundreds of years ago. One sentence successfully struck Bai Xiaofei dizzy as his worldview was completely overturned. Hundreds of years ago?! People can live so long? And you dont look it at all! Then why dont you just kill him directly? Why come into my sea of consciousness? As Bai Xiaofei asked this question, he suddenly realized a problem. There was always weird stuff entering his sea of consciousness, making him wonder whether it was his own private space or a public toilet. If he remembered correctly, he had never once entered his sea of consciousness on his own initiative. Because I cant. If my true body comes here, your world will be thrown into chaos. I need to borrow your body. Bai Xiaofei was once again dumbstruck. So this one who looks down on the demon king is only a clone, huh? Why me? In terms of gender and strength, there are more suitable candidates here. Bai Xiaofei thought of his future mother-in-law, and Leng Liuli was a good choice as well. In terms of strength, there is no existence in your world that can be my host. You are only possible because you have a medium. Bai Xiaofei swore that this was the first time he saw Blackie so well-behaved! However, he felt a little better that Huskie didnt run to the woman together with Blackie, but hid behind Bai Xiaofeis legs while peeping at the woman with a hint of doubt and fear. So thats what happened? the woman murmured as she stroked Blackies head, seeming to have received some information from the cat. Then, her eyes fell upon Huskie and Bai Xiaofei. Be good to your puppets. They are not your ordinary magical beasts. The woman put down Blackie. The cat ran back and leaped onto Bai Xiaofeis shoulder. Bai Xiaofei turned to look at her, only to be greeted with a familiar pair of disdainful eyes. Damn it! Changing your attitude so fast?! Wheres that cute little cat just now?! Dont worry about it. But, you know Blackie and Huskie? Bai Xiaofei was not blind to realize something so obvious. More than just know. You will understand our relationship in the future, the woman said. Then, she shot two beams of light into Bai Xiaofei and Blackie. Bai Xiaofei felt an unprecedented sense of agility erupting in his whole body and then right after, the woman pointed at him and a seven-colored fog flew into his head. The successive actions frightened Bai Xiaofei. Although he could feel that woman meant no harm, the feeling of being forced things into was really bizarre. I have temporarily changed your physique. There is a droplet of the holy power of faith in your consciousness that you can use now. With Blackies help, it wont be difficult for you to kill that pest, but remember, you only have one chance! said the woman solemnly, before her expression became indifferent again. Last advice, the demon kings energy is useful to you. On another note, when you see that little fox again, tell her I said sorry. If it werent for me, her clan would not have fallen to this state. The womans tone was apologetic at the end. Her words reminded Bai Xiaofei of Hu Xianer and what she had told him about her clan. What is the relationship between the two? The womans appearance brought many questions to Bai Xiaofei and he didnt know which to ask first. As a reward for helping me, you can ask me a question, but whether I will answer will depend on my mood, the woman suddenly said when Bai Xiaofei was still sorting out his thoughts. Now thats capricious! After a long while, Bai Xiaofei looked the woman in the eyes and asked stubbornly, Who are you?! He must know the answer to this question! The woman was stunned, then she suddenly laughed. No wonder! No wonder he took a fancy to you! You two are really one of a kind. Her words made Bai Xiaofei scratch his head in confusion. After she was done laughing, her emotionless expression once again returned. Under Bai Xiaofeis gaze, her figure gradually faded and an ethereal voice echoed in his sea of consciousness. Thousands of worlds, thousands of deities, One flower, one wood, one pagoda. Why try to discern what is going on in the world, When time will tell eventually. Chapter 724: Ordeal Passed! Nine-tailed Fox! he roared. Everyone could tell from the hatred in his voice how much he loathed the so-called Nine-tailed Fox. Pitifully, the person he hated did not take him seriously at all. Bai Xiaofei opened his eyes and looked at the furious demon king as the golden flame on his body slowly dissipated. Then, Blackie emerged and fused with him. The long intermission was nothing but the blink of an eye with a snap of that womans fingers. Whats more, Bai Xiaofei also found out what she had called the power of faith. It was the milky white energy that the Bone Demon in the Infinite Mountain Range had left in the sea of his consciousness. He had tried to touch it before but always in vain. Now, not only could he touch it, but he could also use it! Unbelievable, for a small thing actually to contain such terrifying power, Bai Xiaofei exclaimed as the power of faith spread out from his palm with a soft light. Seeing the power of faith, the demon kings face abruptly changed. How how is it possible?! How can a mortal like you use its power?!! Cang Lan and the others didnt know where the horror of the demon king came from, seeing that such horror could not be faked at all, they knew that he was finished! Unfortunately for you, I can, Bai Xiaofei smiled and guided the power of faith to melt into his body. At the same time, the terrified demon king mobilized the energy in his whole body. This king shall risk it all with you However, the demon king couldnt finish his words. What cut him off was the sudden plummet of energy and vitality in his body! Devouring the Heaven and Earth! Bai Xiaofei had once tried to use Devouring the Heaven and Earth while fused with Blackie and thought it was the complete version of the ability. In the end, however, he had failed because of insufficient energy and had been completely drained. It was different now. The power of faith not only made up for his lack of energy, but even enhanced the skill! A huge face appeared in the air. Its furry facial features looked even more frightening than the demon king. As its huge mouth opened into a pitch-black hole, a huge black beam rose from the demon king and flowed towards it. Along with this beam, the demon kings energy and vitality were quickly sapped away NOOO!!! This scream was the last mark of the demon king in this world. When Devouring the Heaven and Earth finally stopped, there was a faint smile on Bai Xiaofei''s face. It''s over The next second, Bai Xiaofei fell straight from the air. Recovering from her shock, Lin Nishang caught him with a soft energy glow and returned him to the group. Its not serious. Hes just drained. How on earth did he do that? Was that his own ability? If so, why didn''t he use it earlier? Whats the Nine-Tailed Fox that the demon king shouted? Just like how Bai Xiaofei had felt with the woman just now, everyone was full of doubt. But before Bai Xiaofei woke up, their questions were destined to be unanswered. Meanwhile, the woman who had just saved their lives had returned to the dark space. You clearly have many ways, so why did you choose to give him Heavens power? The man frowned as his face was covered in regret. Who told you to be so easily possessed before? I just helped to make him a little more similar to you. And are you sure he won''t run into more problems that his own power cant solve in the future? Weve used up all our mediums. If we don''t leave him something, what if he dies? Women always had plenty of reasons. Arguing with them was the most foolish thing in the world. Good, good! My wife is absolutely right! My wife makes the wisest decisions! Seeing a trace of displeasure on the womans face, the man decisively admitted his wrongs. As for Bai Xiaofeis safety, he had completely forgotten about it. After all, his own life mattered more Now that Ive completed my mission, dont forget yours. My sisters will return shortly! said the woman craftily. The sadness in the mans heart had turned into a flowing river A sheep before marriage, a wolf after! He now had a deep understanding of this sentence. Moreover, what he was to face was a group of wolves Back to the crypt under the Holy Snow Mountain, The death of the demon king had returned peace to the entire area. Some survivors had started to clean up the battlefield. The storage bracelets lying everywhere on the ground and the collapsed origin mine filled the bags of many people. Cang Lans group still kept watch at Bai Xiaofeis side. Leng Liuli and Leng Liuying, who had regained consciousness, burst into tears to see Bai Xiaofei in a coma. Looking at them, Lin Nishang shook her head helplessly. Love, the one word so difficult to give up on ah At that time, a dark cloud suddenly appeared and made everyone nervous. Don''t worry, its the Snow Kingdom army, said Cang Lan, an old acquaintance of the Snow Kingdom. Soon, a beautiful figure came running at them. Leng Liushuang, who had come with reinforcements from the imperial city, joined the team guarding Bai Xiaofei, looking even more worried than her sisters. Snow Lion Corps, lock down the mountain! Allow no one to leave! A vigorous voice boomed. Everyone looked over and saw an old general with white hair and beard but in extremely high spirits. The only marshal of the Snow Kingdom, the current leader of the Snow Lion Corps, Bryne''s father, Orton! Orton greets Master Cang Lan! Orton came up to Cang Lan with a wide smile. Cang Lan welcomed him with a similar expression. He liked the straightforward marshal. Forget it, the juniors are watching. You are the marshal of the kingdom, can''t lose your sense of appropriateness. Cang Lan raised his hand in response to Ortons bow. Orton and the Leng sisters'' father belonged to the same generation, so Cang Lan definitely deserved his ceremony. It was just that their appearances seemed otherwise. Cang Lan, who had lived for more than one hundred years, looked much younger than Orton. This was the advantage of strength, allowing one to not only live longer but also age slower. Then Orton will be rude. Cupping his hands toward Cang Lan, Orton turned to look at his lieutenant. Except for Master Cang Lan, escort the others back! Hearing this, everyones expressions abruptly changed Chapter 725: Shameful Oriole! Angelic Maiden Nishang, you deserve your reputation. Unfortunately, this is not your Forgotten Mountain and you are currently exhausted. Therefore, its best that you follow us to the imperial city. Otherwise, with so many strange magical beasts appearing in the Holy Snow Mountain lately, I wont be able to ensure your safety. Orton fearlessly smiled. It was as he said, the brief exchange with the demon king had drained Lin Nishangs energy. She couldnt even beat a Grandmaster Rank puppet master at the moment. And it was not just her, even Cang Lans combat ability had also been reduced to a minimum. As for Jiao Hes group, several Exquisite Rank puppet masters were not enough in front of the entire Snow Lion Corps. In other words, the situation was in favor of Orton. Youve always been here?! Lin Nishang clenched her jaw as fury took over her. Hearing this, everyone was struck with realization. It turned out that Orton had already arrived very early but not let the Snow Lion Corps make any moves. The reason couldnt be more obvious: They were the mantis, unaware of him who was the oriole behind them. Orton boy! You should know what will happen when you provoke a Legend Rank puppet master, and the one youre about to provoke is the most difficult one among the three of us! Cang Lan could not stand it anymore. At this rate, everyone would be taken away by Orton and they didnt even know what he would do to them. Master Cang Lan, I know exactly what I am doing. As for provoking a Legend Rank puppet master, thats a bit excessive. I hold absolutely no malice towards Angelic Maiden Nishang. Orton said solemnly, but his plans were in fact otherwise. Lin Nishang was famous for her beauty as early as 40 years ago. Yet, after 40 years, time seemed to have left no trace on her, she still looked to be in the prime of her youth. Everyone wanted to know how she was able to accomplish this. Reaching the Legend Rank would at most delay the speed of aging, while Lin Nishang was completely unaffected. In his early years, Ortons body had been damaged because of warfare for the Snow Kingdom, and his aging speed became twice that of ordinary people. Therefore, he had to find out her secret, and now was the perfect opportunity! Besides Lin Nishang, Orton was also full of interest in Bai Xiaofei and the others. Consequently, Orton did not want to let any of them slip through his grasp! Is this Leng Hens idea? Cang Lan directly brought up the Snow Emperor. Master Cang Lan, a general in the field is not bound by the orders from his sovereign. Im sure His Majesty will understand my difficulties. After all, everything I do is for the kingdom. Orton paused a little and waved to the soldiers behind him. Why are you still standing around?! Do you expect me to personally escort our distinguished guests?! Upon his order, a group of soldiers quickly started to surround everyone. Jiao He and Fan Xingyu immediately flashed their weapons, only to earn a cold snort from Orton. Only two Exquisite Rank puppet masters. You dont want to force this old mans hand, do you? Jiao He and Fan Xingyu froze in place. If they really fought, the two of them had the confidence to escape. They just could not abandon the unconscious Bai Xiaofei and the others. If it werent for Bai Xiaofei, they would have all died today. Repaying this was one matter, if they watched Bai Xiaofei be taken away and then something bad happened to him later, it would leave a knot in their hearts. Good, very good! So this is the marshal of the Snow Kingdom! Then take this old man as well! I want to see what you want to do to us! Cang Lan stepped forward to ease the embarrassment of Jiao He and Fan Xingyu. Since Master Cang Lan wants to see the emperor, it is natural that this humble one fulfills your wish. However, for the sake of order along the way, Im afraid I will have to offend you. Orton donned a smile and waved to his soldiers again. Except for the Leng sisters, everyone was put on a special bracelet that limited the circulation of energy! Even a Legend Rank puppet master would be a fish on the chopping board wearing this thing. Everyone wanted to resist, but none had the strength to. Even powerful experts would be belittled by common men once fallen Bai Xiaofeis group was only one of Ortons targets. None of the people on the Holy Mountain were able to escape the Snow Lion Corps, even those who escaped via the teleportation formation. What Orton wanted from them was quite simple: everything related to The Ruins. Before long, everyone was gathered, excepting the Leng triplets who were forcibly taken away as Orton could not stand to watch their attitude towards Bai Xiaofei. In his plans, the triplets were his chosen daughter-in-laws. It was not because of how beautiful they were or how much Bryne liked them, but because of their identities! Leng Hen had no other descendants besides them, so whoever married the triplets would have the Snow Kingdom in the palm of their hand! Since the Holy Snow Mountain has undergone such a disaster because of you all, this old man has to gather everyone for a report, otherwise, it will be difficult on me when I return. After a grandiose excuse, Orton revealed his true purpose, As long as you hand over something of adequate value, you are free to leave at any time. I will give you this afternoon to consider. Those who have not left before tonight will be taken to the imperial capital of the Snow Kingdom! With that, Orton finalized the matter without any intention to pay his guests any mind. At the moment, he was the boss! Sometimes, humans could be much more terrifying than the demon king. The latter would give you a quick death, while people had ten thousand ways to make ones life worse than death, and one still wouldnt dare to say a word or show any anger, just like Lin Nishangs group now Did they really have to let Orton do whatever to them? Everyone turned to look at Bai Xiaofei, who was still in a coma. For some reason, they felt that as long as he woke up, the problem would be resolved. And right at that moment, Bai Xiaofei slowly opened his eyes Chapter 726: Worn-out Bai Xiaofei! And what the hell are these bracelets? Slowly regaining his sobriety and looking around, Bai Xiaofei was greeted with a mass reunion: Ferret, Jiao He, Fan Xingyu, the A group, Cang Lan, Lin Nishang, Yue Xiaofei, Tu Ying, and the zither expert None of his close acquaintances after the Holy Snow Mountain were absent. Only Snow escaped with the baby foxes and phoenixes thanks to her familiarity with the mountain. Where are Liuli and Liuying?! Finally realizing who was missing, Bai Xiaofei was horrified. Calm down. The situation is quite complicated. Well slowly discuss it. Cang Lan sighed helplessly. After a long explanation, Bai Xiaofei understood everything and sneered. Motherf*cker wants to take advantage of this lord? You think Im so easy?! Bai Xiaofei called out in his mind and his three puppets successively emerged from the puppet space. Although his energy was sealed, animated puppets could act without the support of their masters energy, which was their advantage. Aunt Gold, can you burn this? Bai Xiaofei raised his hands. Golden Feather looked at the pair of interlocking bracelets for a moment before revealing a disdainful smile. Then, she grasped the bracelets and exerted her energy, breaking them into halves. If I cant even handle this garbage, I might as well stop calling myself a sacred beast, said Golden Feather proudly. Thanks to the beautiful woman earlier, the damage to Bai Xiaofei from using Spiritualization had been negated. Although it only worked once, it was a great help. Golden Feather proceeded to deal with the bracelets on the others and freed them. Fortunately, in this makeshift tent there was only Bai Xiaofeis group, or else they would have been noticed. Are we going to act? My team members can gather at any time, asked Ferret icily. Ortons imprisonment had greatly irritated him. He would blow up the entire Snow Lion Corps if he could. Ferret was not the only one. There was no one present who didnt want to give Orton a good beating. Even Cang Lan didnt want to find an excuse for him. The Hellfire Brigade had been able to leave thanks to their eclectic outfits. In the end, only Ferret was captured as an unidentified Exquisite Rank puppet master. No need. The soldiers just obey orders, its not their fault. The only problem here is Orton. Bai Xiaofei was not as indignant as the rest and maintained a cool head. I got out of trouble because of you. This time, I will listen to you. Although looking almost the same as Lin Li, Lin Nishangs eyes were full of wisdom, which made it easy to distinguish her from her daughter. Who was Lin Nishang? How many men on this continent were willing to unconditionally answer her calls? Cang Lan couldnt even think of a number because it was too big! Doesnt he want us to go to the Imperial Capital? Then well satisfy him. Bai Xiaofei smiled as his eyes shone brilliantly. Hearing this, the others eyes also shone with great interest. Sounds like fun! Blackie will take you away. If anyone has other business to attend to, you can leave directly. But if you want to see a play, wait for me, said Bai Xiaofei. Huskie immediately activated its ability and slowly fused into Bai Xiaofeis body and his appearance turned into Brynes, shocking those who had never seen him using this ability before. Mimicry?! What kind of puppet master is this boy?! And the surprise had only just begun. After becoming Bryne, Bai Xiaofei opened the tent. Go, what are you waiting for? Bai Xiao called the rest over and walked out of the tent. The group was worried that theyd be discovered, but they soon found that their worries were pointless C nobody could see them at all! Blackie had masked the surrounding environment with illusions. Looking from the outside, nothing was happening in this area at all. Dont be too scattered and dont touch anyone, then you guys can openly walk out of here. Leaving this last piece of advice, Bai Xiaofei disappeared. The group did as he instructed. Although they were still a little worried when they saw the patrols, nothing happened in the end. No one saw them! Isnt this ability a little too perverse?! After reaching a safe area to stop, everyone gulped. Thinking of the abilities that Bai Xiaofei had displayed so far, a similar thought rose in their hearts. No matter what, they must not be his enemy. He was not just scary, he was terrifying! Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei headed towards his destination, saluted by the soldiers of the Snow Lion Corps along the way. This made him aware of how lofty Brynes position was in the Snow Lion Corps. Blackie returned to the puppet space after sending Cang Lans group to safety. Knowing this, Bai Xiaofei was relieved. He then called out Blackie again. Although Huskie was good, it was better to be absolutely certain. Blackies ability was more suitable for the current situation. Getting into stealth, Bai Xiaofei picked up speed. He followed Huskies lead and soon arrived at the tent of the Leng triplets. After making sure that there was no one else inside but the three of them, Bai Xiaofei suddenly felt playful. Once again becoming Bryne, he cleared his throat and barged in. Scram!! Bai Xiaofei had just entered the tent when a teapot flew at his face. It was Leng Liuying. Fortunately, Bai Xiaofei was trained well. He swiftly stepped aside to evade the teapot, only to see teacups, plates, and bowls next Liuying, take a closer look! Leng Liuli suddenly spoke right before Leng Liuying erupted. Three pairs of eyes then fixed on Bai Xiaofei before turning into three huge eye-rolls Chapter 727: Teaching A Lesson! You have some guts! You even dare to trick us now?! Leng Liuying pulled Bai Xiaofei by the ear. Im wrong, Im wrong alright?! I didnt want to, but I wouldnt be able to get here if I didnt do it! Bai Xiaofei hurriedly admitted his wrongs and deactivated Mimicry. Seeing his familiar face, the triplets eyes reddened and they threw themselves into his arms. After appeasing them, Bai Xiaofei explained his plans. Without any surprise, the girls all expressed their willingness to go with him. However, Leng Liushuang looked hesitant, which did not escape his notice. Whats the matter, Liushuang? Leng Liushuang was not good at hiding her emotions. Startled by his question and then flustered by the inquiring gazes from three pairs of eyes, she voiced her concern, I met Father and mentioned you, but he didnt seem to regard you very highly. Im afraid that you will not get your desired results after going to the capital. Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei smiled. This is a problem I have to face sooner or later. No matter how badly my future father-in-law disdains me, I will try my best to convince him. Give me some trust, alright? His confident smile dispelled Leng Liushuangs fear. With a bright smile, she nodded strongly. Shall we leave now? Leng Liuying was a doer. Her excited expression vividly displayed her mood. Of course, but before leaving, well give Orton and his son a big gift! As a familiar sleazy smile appeared on Bai Xiaofeis face, their hearts thumped wildly. They also wanted to teach Orton a lesson but didnt know how. They believed that Bai Xiaofei would have a way. Their trust in him was almost blind. With the help of Blackie, Bai Xiaofei took the triplets away and they got on the Downwind Boat. The three princesses have been taken away!!! Bai Xiaofei suddenly shouted. And then, the boat rode the wind and flew towards the north peak of the Holy Snow Mountain. Orton, who was keeping a watchful eye on the area, immediately responded upon being notified. He and his son led the Snow Lion Corps and chased after the boat. As all kinds of attacks never ceased along the way, the Fei tokens became the best shield for the three sisters. Just like that, they led Ortons army by the nose all the way to the north peak, where the bleak cold wind blowing on his face gave Bai Xiaofei his first experience of a natural force that could discourage even Exquisite Rank experts. Compared to such natural power, that of humans was nothing but a joke. Want to use the wind to escape? This old man shall see who will give up first! Orton snorted and turned to his soldiers. Formation! The shield formation that had held against the demon king once again made an appearance. The cold winds were blocked and could not hurt the soldiers at all, only slowing them a little. However, the speed reduction was not much compared to Bai Xiaofeis boat. The distance between the two sides kept getting shortened. When Orton thought victory was in the bag, Bai Xiaofei suddenly stopped. Marshal Orton, I really appreciate your cooperation. If you didnt chase after me, the backhand I arranged may have been wasted, Bai Xiaofei shouted. Orton was confused, but he soon was given a practical explanation! Marshal Orton, I hope you can remember this lesson. See you in the capital! Bai Xiaofeis energy suddenly surged and the God Control Technique instantly displayed its might in a series of explosions. As early as when he had entered the Holy Snow Mountain, Bai Xiaofei had the A group do something that he had never told anyone else about. Now, the answer was revealed: they had been burying puppets, and the location was a place where the snow was thick and easy to fall off! This was Bai Xiaofeis preparation for enemies that he might not be able to beat. While explosions of white puppets might not make any impact on such enemies, the avalanche caused by them would be another case! Amidst rumbling noises, the snow on the peak rolled down with momentum stronger than the charge of 100,000 troops together. Orton gawked in shock. Block!!! he roared and personally joined the formation. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei steered the Downwind Boat in another direction. As its name implied, the boat was faster when flying in the direction of the wind. On the north peak of the Holy Snow Mountain where the winds were so strong that they formed energy attacks, the Downwind Boat turned into a flash of light. On the boat, the triplets were laughing hysterically. They always knew that Bai Xiaofei had many sinister ideas, but the result was still beyond their expectations. The avalanche would not kill Orton and his Snow Lion Corps, but as a lesson, it was enough! Moreover, by the time Orton finally crawled out from the snow, they would have already flown far away. It was absolutely impossible for him to catch up. Having gotten his revenge, Bai Xiaofei soon reunited with Cang Lans group who were waiting. Why did it take you so long? You didnt alarm that smelly boy Orton, did you? Cang Lan complained with a frown. The triplets were barely holding back their laughter. Bai Xiaofei did more than just alarm him! Dont you worry. Lets go. Orton wont be able to catch up for a while. Bai Xiaofei waved his hand. The huge team then marched toward the capital of the Snow Kingdom. Looking at the direction of the imperial city, Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath. No matter how dangerous that place is, this lord will come and have a look. My future father-in-law, your son-in-law is coming! Chapter 728: A Walk in the Park; Facing Leng Hen! Meanwhile, Orton and his Snow Lion Corps had only started pursuit as they had spent too much time digging themselves out of the snow. When they returned to the capital, Bai Xiaofei would have long seen Leng Hen. How do we get in? Standing at the gate of the city, Cang Lan stunned everyone with his question. Only Bai Xiaofei revealed a knowing smile. The old man is still as funny as ever! Fight our way in, of course. Bai Xiaofeis reply was frightening. Fighting our way into the capital of the Snow Kingdom? Thats Interesting! Ill go first! The resurrected zither expert stepped forward. Along the way, Bai Xiaofei had finally known his name: Wen Xiaoyao. A soft melody sounded. It was a joy to the ears for Bai Xiaofeis group, but not so much to the soldiers. Enemy enemy attack! The soldiers on the wall shouted with difficulty before falling down while clutching their heads and rolled around on the floor. However, thanks to their qualities as entrance guards, they managed to pull the lever to close the gates before losing the ability to act. Unfortunately, the city gates were not strong enough. Fan Xingyu stepped forward with his hand on the handle of his sheathed sword. After a brief period of mobilizing his energy, he executed a slash so swift that the rest felt like he hadnt done anything at all. However, a thin mark on the thick gates proved otherwise, before it crumbled from a gentle push by Fan Xingyu. His charged attack could even split the demon kings attack, let alone these small city gates. Entering the city unimpeded, the group walked on the main road leading to the imperial area like they were taking a leisurely stroll in the park. At that moment, the reinforcement soldiers arrived and shot a rain of arrows at them, but right before the arrows could hit, they were stopped dead in mid-air as if grasped by something invisible. Then, with a gentle wave of Lin Nishangs hand, the arrows fell to the ground. Seeing this, the soldiers froze. The next second, Tu Ying shot out before returning to the group like a flash of lightning. By the time the group walked to the soldiers, they had all collapsed. After handling the outer areas garrison troops, the group smoothly arrived at the entrance of the imperial ground where the royal guards quickly surrounded them. However, before the guards could say anything, Cang Lan had raised his hand. The guards found themselves unable to move no matter how hard they struggled. The group stepped over the ashes and continued forward at a constant pace with indifferent expressions. Just like that, they slowly approached the palace, where twelve Grandmaster Rank puppet masters rushed out. However, they were greeted with a sweep of Jiao Hes spear. Within thirty exchanges, all twelve puppet masters fell. When Jiao He returned to the group, Bai Xiaofei had fused with Blackie, right before two Exquisite Rank puppet masters appeared in their path. Before the two could attack, Bai Xiaofei had teleported behind them and imprisoned them in a black cage, then used Devouring the Heaven and Earth and drained their energy in a second. After Bai Xiaofei devoured the demon kings energy, ordinary Exquisite Rank puppet masters could no longer pose any threat to him! In this way, the group cleaned all the obstacles and went straight into the main palace hall, where they saw trembling court ministers standing protectively in front of Leng Hen. Master Cang Lan, what do you mean by this? Leng Hen was respectful to Cang Lan, and his question was directed at Cang Lan because the latter was the only one he knew among the other party. Look clearly, its not me who is at the front. Cang Lan pushed Bai Xiaofei forward. Bai Xiaofei smiled as he looked at his future father-in-law who finally placed his eyes on him, but the moment their eyes met, Bai Xiaofei didnt have the feeling of facing ones father-in-law at all. Similarly, Leng Hen could not believe that the young man in front of him was the Bai Xiaofei that Leng Liushuang had mentioned. Bai Xiaofei greets His Majesty. As the holder of Starnet Brilliances, I am afraid I cannot bow to you. Bai Xiaofeis reason was sufficient. The Starnet Brilliance represented the glory of Starnet Academy, the particularity of which could override the etiquettes of any country. Even if the one in front of Bai Xiaofei was the emperor of a great empire, he could also ignore him. If you represent Starnet, you naturally dont have to bow. Leng Hens response was outstanding. He not only used Bai Xiaofeis reason to save face but also put a shackle on the latter. Boy, if you represent Starnet Academy, you should know the consequences of making a ruckus here! Wearing the Starnet Brilliance, I certainly represent the academy, but Marshal Orton does not seem to put Starnet in his eyes. Regarding putting people on the sport, Bai Xiaofei was also an expert. So far, no one could beat him in this kind of game yet. At least, not this time and not Leng Hen! I only sent Marshal Orton to your rescue. As for whether misunderstandings have arisen between you, the explanation will have to wait until Marshal Orton returns. Leng Hen wasnt an emperor for nothing. In just a sentence, he put the matter on hold until Ortons return. However, Bai Xiaofei refused to wait until Orton came back because it would not be certain if he would still have the upper hand then. Thats not necessary. The ones standing beside me are Wine God Cang Lan and Angelic Maiden Lin Nishang. Does Your Majesty think their weight is not enough? Or do you think they would join hands with this boy to deceive you? Bai Xiaofei kicked back the ball after adding more weight to it. There were three known Legend Rank puppet masters on the continent, and there were few who really dared to provoke even just one, let alone two of them together. Therefore, Ortons guts were questionably big. Even Leng Hen didnt have that kind of guts. Naturally not! Leng Hen said as he inwardly raised a flag. He looked at Bai Xiaofei observantly. How is this boy so difficult?! Chapter 729: I Won’t Let You Down! I think you may have some misunderstandings. If you dont mind, how about we talk somewhere else? There were too many people in the hall. Leng Hen was afraid that if their conversation dragged on, his face as an emperor would all be lost. Do we all go together? Wen Xiaoyao was extremely sensitive. He had seen his fair share of divide and conquer. As long as their group got separated, they might be captured by Leng Hens people within seconds. However, before Leng Hen could answer, a smiling Bai Xiaofei suddenly opened his mouth. You guys wait for me. I want to talk to His Majesty alone. Hearing this, even Leng Hen was stunned. Is this kid out of his mind? Isnt he scared that Ill take the opportunity to deal with him? Despite his surprise, Leng Hen showed no emotions on his face. Wen Xiaoyao and the others wanted to tell Bai Xiaofei to take back what he just said, but they were stopped by Cang Lan. Let him go. Were not here to start a fight, why bring so many people? Cang Lan then turned to Leng Hen. If anything happens to this smelly boy, you would be provoking all of the three legends at the same time. Cang Lans words were full of threat, but it wasnt an empty threat. Revelation was Bai Xiaofeis master. Cang Lan had been Bai Xiaofeis teacher for a while. Lin Nishang had just been saved by Bai Xiaofei and now owed him one right after repaying Revelations favor. If Bai Xiaofei died in the Snow Kingdom, the three legends might unprecedentedly come together. No one could bear such consequences. Master Cang Lan is too worried. I, Leng Hen, am not that kind of sinister little man, Leng Hen solemnly replied. Cang Lan nodded and continued, Also, we are all tired from the long trip. We need a good place to rest with good wine and good food. If your reception is not up to par, dont blame me for being rude. Cang Lan really left Leng Hen no face as he talked from the position of someone high above. But to Bai Xiaofeis ear, that was not the case. You smelly old man! You followed me for a comfortable vacation, didnt you?! Didnt you hear Master Cang Lan? Go and welcome our distinguished guests! Leng Hen shouted. Immediately, palace servants appeared and received Cang Lans group. Except for the triplets who worriedly watched as Bai Xiaofei disappeared with their father around the corner, the rest had started putting their hearts on the upcoming wine and food. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei followed Leng Hen to the royal study. Leng Hen dismissed his attendants, leaving only the two of them in the spacious room. Sitting down on a gold-plated chair, Leng Han started to observe Bai Xiaofei closely. I didnt expect Starnet to produce such a talent. It was unexpected praise that started the conversation. Bai Xiaofei chose silence as his reply. Your real purpose of coming here is not to demand an explanation for Ortons actions, is it? Leng Hen asked after some thought. His question hit the main topic this time. It is. Its just not my only purpose. Bai Xiaofei indirectly confirmed Leng Hens guess. Hearing this, Leng Hen smiled and leaned back in his chair. Lets talk about your second purpose first. Let me guess, it concerns my three daughters? Leng Hen was not a fool, and he was not blind. His daughters had been looking at Bai Xiaofei like they wanted to melt him with their gazes. And given how desperate Leng Liushuang had been when she asked him to send reinforcements to the Holy Snow Mountain, if he really believed that Bai Xiaofei was only her schoolmate as she had said, he might as well stop being an emperor. Your guess is correct, it does. I want to marry them. Bai Xiaofei respectfully bowed to Leng Hen and his tone was full of sincerity. Leng Hen threw back his head and laughed out loud. His laughter was very piercing in Bai Xiaofeis ears. I can see that my three daughters have tied their hearts to you, but this time, I may have to disappoint you lovebirds. It is not that I look down on you, but that you have not the strength to marry them yet. Leng Hen paused a little. Before Bai Xiaofei could say anything, he continued. Except for the three of them, I dont have any other descendants. Therefore, whoever marries them will ascend the throne of the Snow Kingdom. There are too many people that have their eyes on them. I have blocked a lot for many years, and I will try to block more in the future. However, if I easily promise my daughters to an unknown boy, the kingdom will be in chaos. Having said that, Leng Hen leaned forward slightly and stared Bai Xiaofei in the eyes. So, you should know what I mean. Their marriage is not just a simple marriage. It concerns the fate of the whole kingdom! Leng Hens sharp eyes did not leave Bai Xiaofeis face for a moment, as if trying to dig out information from the latters reaction. Then, what if one day you can no longer block them? Bai Xiaofei looked straight back without showing any negative emotions. If there is such a day, I will be left with no choice but to prioritize the future of the kingdom and choose the most suitable groom for them, in spite of the possibility that he may not be who they like. I also want to see my daughters perfectly satisfied, but as daughters of an emperor, there are matters that they are destined to have no choice. Leng Hens words were cruel, but Bai Xiaofei could hear the helplessness in his voice. If there is such a day, I will come to block all those people. No one can make them make a choice that they dont want to make! Bai Xiaofei stared Leng Hen in the eyes as he stressed every word. A long silence of locking gazes ensued until Leng Hen burst out laughing again. Then you have to hurry, because I can feel that such a day is not far. If you fail to stand in front of me at that time, I will look down on you. Leng Hen smiled as a strange glint flashed in his eyes. I wont let you down! Finally, Bai Xiaofei revealed his first smile since entering the study Chapter 730: Fated to Meet and Part! Anyone else would have panicked at the moment, but Bai Xiaofei did not. He even smiled, because he knew that Leng Hens anger was not directed at him. As merciless as possible, of course, replied Bai Xiaofei. He knew that Leng Hen wanted a reason from him. A reason to handle Orton! Leng Hen was not a fool. Ortons actions at the Holy Snow Mountain were definitely not on a whim. If he really cared about Leng Hen and the Snow Kingdom, he wouldnt have done all that. Since he did, it only meant one thing: Ortons priority was no longer the Snow Kingdom, but himself. Leng Hen could not have neglected this kind of change that could not have happened overnight, not to mention that Orton had not made any effort to hide it at all. As early as Leng Hens daughters were born, Orton no longer had any need to! Orton and his son have offended two of the three legends and a group of mysterious Exquisite Rank experts. Although the Snow Kingdom is strong, wasnt our party able to fight all the way to the palace today? Orton has been ignoring the safety of the kingdom and its future. Everything he has done is enough to put the kingdom in a dangerous situation. If this is not dealt with, the Snow Kingdom will become chaotic. Bai Xiaofei commented from an overall perspective with the whole kingdom as the big picture. He didnt even mention Leng Hen. From the triplets, he had learned that Leng Hen and Orton had been through life-and-death battles together. Then, how do you suggest I handle this? Leng Hen threw out a difficult problem. If Bai Xiaofei suggested something too cruel, Leng Hen would definitely be unhappy since he was obviously concerned about the relationship between him and Orton, otherwise, he wouldnt have allowed things to get to this state. However, if Bai Xiaofei suggested something too light, the punishment would be pointless and only make Orton more careful in the future, and he would likely become extreme. In fact, Leng Mark couldnt think of an answer himself. Since Bai Xiaofei was here, he suddenly had a whim to ask Bai Xiaofei this question. To his surprise, however, Bai Xiaofei not only understood his intentions but also provided a perfect answer! First, seek him out in private and tell him that you must provide a settlement under the pressure of the three legends and Starnet Academy or else the Snow Kingdom will be in trouble. But, dont tell him the specifics of the settlement. Should he ask, tell him that it will depend on what kind of result they want. Then, when Ortons condemnation is publicly announced, send him to an area you have complete control over to retire for a while. During this period, place the Snow Lion Corps in Brynes charge. You cant bring yourself to work on the senior, but surely you can manage the junior? Leng Hens face was filled with shock as he stared intently at Bai Xiaofei, feeling like he had gotten to know Bai Xiaofei all over again. Didnt anyone tell you that being too smart is not necessarily a good thing sometimes? It was indiscernible what kind of thoughts Leng Hen had when he asked this question. Bai Xiaofei only smiled. The person who would ask such a thing should not be smart enough, because if they are smart enough to ensure control over everything, then being smart is not a bad thing at all. The answer stunned Leng Hen. This time, Bai Xiaofei truly surprised him After that, the two began to chat about all kinds of topics. Only until Ortons army arrived at the capital did they finally leave the study. Everything that followed played out according to Bai Xiaofeis script. Orton did not ask Leng Hen what his punishment was because he thought that Leng Hen would protect him. However, when Leng Hen announced that Orton was going to be retired for a while so as to quell the anger of Cang Lan and the others, he was blue in the face. However, after learning that the Snow Lion Corps would be handed over to Bryne during his departure, Orton was put at ease. Since his troops wouldnt be under an outsider and he would come back in the future, a short leave was nothing if it could appease Leng Hen. This was Ortons thoughts. After all, he never intended to acquire the Snow Kingdom by force. He only needed to make Bryne qualified to marry the Leng sisters. Unfortunately, he had no idea that Leng Hen had promised another request from Bai Xiaofei Ladies and gentlemen, I dont know when we will be able to gather like this again, and while we havent been together for a long time, I, Bai Xiaofei, will remember every second that we fought hard together! Facing everyone, Bai Xiaofei and the triplets were smiling brightly. They all say that partings are bitter, but who considers the sweetness of reunion? What kind of life a person lives depends entirely on what they decide to see. If one only remembers beautiful things, then their memories are nothing but sweet, but if one only uses their time to complain and hate, their memories would be the saddest thing in the world. Bai Xiaofei could now do the former. Dont worry, we wont forget you! Just dont beat us up the next time we meet! joked Jiao He. As soon as he finished speaking, Fan Xingyu chuckled. Certainly not! Bai Xiaofei laughed. Everyone joined and laughed as well until they all grew solemn. Take care! Jiao He patted Bai Xiaofeis shoulder, then turned around and disappeared in a flash of light. Then, the rest bid farewell to Bai Xiaofei in a similar fashion, except Cang Lan and Lin Nishang who gave Bai Xiaofei some advice as seniors. Bai Xiaofei wanted to talk to Lin Nishang about Lin Li but swallowed it back in the end. He was scared that Lin Nishang would erupt in fury The last to leave was the A group. Unlike the others, their faces were filled with joy, but not because they were leaving Bai Xiaofei. On the contrary, they had sold themselves. Boss Bai, are you sure we can take this to find the merchant group called Illusion Demon? AFirst caressed his normal Fei token over and over again as if it was some priceless treasure. Rest assured, I will never lie to you about this. When you get there, find a brother named Feng Wuhen, and he will arrange for you guys. With a positive reply from Bai Xiaofei, the five immediately set off for the south. After seeing everyone off, Bai Xiaofei turned to the triplets who were clad in snow outfits. Let us set out as well! Chapter 731: Graduation Time, Return to Starnet! This was due to Bai Xiaofeis sudden appearance that gave Orton a sense of crisis. He feared that Bai Xiaofei would kidnap the princesses. Leng Hen agreed. He promised that he would not allow the triplets to leave the country until their graduation. With that Orton left feeling assured. What he could not imagine was that Bai Xiaofei found a way around it. The girls cant leave the Snow Kingdom until graduation? Then I wont leave either! As a result, Bai Xiaofei started a sightseeing tour around the Snow Kingdom in the company of the three girls. It was the most relaxing time in a long time for him as he didnt have to work his brains and spend his energy plotting against others or being bothered by trivial matters. The only thing he needed to accomplish during this limited period was making the triplets happy. Similarly, it was also the happiest time for the Leng sisters in the past 20 years. They passed their coming-of-age in the company of Bai Xiaofei. On that night, except for giving away their bodies, they met all of his wishes. They found their twentieth birthday the happiest birthday they had ever had However, the happy time came to an end with the approaching graduation and the overwhelming number of letters urging Bai Xiaofei to return. The four had to set off on the way back to Starnet. Pervy wolf, do you think you will be torn apart when we return? After trying a variety of nicknames, Leng Liuying finally decided on pervy wolf, which, in her opinion, was the most accurate for Bai Xiaofei. Torn apart is too light. I think I might be chopped into pieces. Bai Xiaofei gulped with sincere regret. The closer they got to Starnet, the more flustered he became. When he left, he said the purpose was to deal with the defects of the Spiritualization Art and that he would return soon. However, the supposedly quick trip lasted for more than half a year with his problem remaining unsolved. No matter how Bai Xiaofei saw it, he was in for a miserable time. He could even imagine the expressions of Hu Xianer and the girls when they saw him Mhm, very well aware of your own situation, arent you? Seeing that you are so rational Leng Liuying teased as she tried to suppress a smile. Through her pause, Bai Xiaofei saw a ray of hope. You guys will help me explain to them? His eyes shone brilliantly. It was definitely better for four people to carry the blame than one! However, he underestimated the triplets to be too simple. After being around him for such a long time, they hadnt learned much, but it included being thick-skinned! As soon as Leng Liuying finished, the three sisters were unable to hold back anymore and burst out laughing regardless of Bai Xiaofeis clouded expression. Amidst Bai Xiaofei being ceaselessly poked fun of, the group finally saw Starnet again. Bai Xiaofei did not feel anything special, but the girls eyes instantly reddened. This was the place where they had passed over three years of their best times, but now they only had a handful of days left. Stop! Who goes there?! shouted the first-year gatekeepers as the Downwind Boat neared the entrance. Looking at unfamiliar and immature faces, the four people couldnt help but exchange smiles. Once upon a time, they all regarded the students who were chosen to guard the entrance as outstanding figures, but now, they had become existences that the freshmen would look up to. Third-year student of the Demon of Illusions, Bai Xiaofei. Bai Xiao stowed the Downwind Boat and stepped forward while putting a Starnet Brilliance on his chest. No amount of words would be as useful as this little item. Sure enough, after hearing Bai Xiaofeis reply and seeing the Starnet Brilliance on his chest, the eyes of the first-year guards went wide at the same time. You you are Boss Boss Bai?! one stuttered. For him, Bai Xiaofei was a legend! The one and only. Bai Xiaofei smiled and stood straight to let them see him clearly. His action was kind of pointless. This batch of first-year students was all recruited later. Although Bai Xiaofei had not yet left at that time, few of them had actually seen him. However, this did not affect their respect for him. No holder of a Starnet Brilliance would be stupid enough to pretend to be someone else. The guards hurriedly made way for Bai Xiaofeis group before two of them ran into the academy. Quite a while ago, Hu Xianer had announced that whoever received Bai Xiaofei upon his return could go to her to receive 100 Starnet Stones! Seeing that this was a huge sum for any student, it showed how much Hu Xianer wanted to see Bai Xiaofei. Well go to the Demon of Illusions first and ask Sister Min about the details of the graduation. You should hurry to Sister Xianer and them. Any slower and you might really be dead. Leng Liuli had also learned how to tease Bai Xiaofei. Poor guy The triplets rushed to the Demon of Illusions with the three little foxes that had become their animated puppets. Bai Xiaofei headed towards the Fist of the Beast surrounded by the three little phoenixes. It was currently class time. Hu Xianer was never one to skip classes as learning was one of her few hobbies. Along the way, Bai Xiaofei saw that the training course that he had fully promoted was still being carried out, and every student in it was full of pride. The teacher didnt see Bai Xiaofei as he deliberately hid. Besides the training course, Bai Xiaofei used the opportunity to observe everything else that he could along the way. The ruins in his memories had become history as the renovated academy was even grander than before. The students were in high spirits, each obviously having a clear goal and working hard towards it. Unlike before, there were very few students who muddled through their days. For some reason, while walking in the academy, Bai Xiaofei felt that he was not like a student at all but a bit like a character of Lei Shans position. The thought put a wry smile on his face. He stopped. Here we are, the Fist of the Beast! Chapter 732: Enough… Within the Fist of the Beasts duel ring, a group of new students lay flat on the ground. In the center was Qi Wei clad in her battle outfit as she scolded them, her imposing aura totally different from that of the girl who liked to gossip before. No, senior sister, you are just too fast complained a freshman from the bottom of his heart, but what he got in return was Qi Weis icy glare. He is so done! The onlookers gulped. Every time her special tigress glare appeared, blood would spill! In just over a year, Qi Wei had become a celebrity of the Fist of the Beast. Having graduated from the first training course with flying colors and being the holder of a Starnet Brilliance laid a good foundation for her. However, having to teach new students added more and more fuel to her fiery temper. Gradually, Tigress became her exclusive title. You think your enemies will let you off because youre slower than them?! Qi Weis tone was ice-cold as she slowly approached the junior who had just complained, cold air spreading from her. The next second, Qi Weis body flashed and her raised foot was about to land on the junior. At that moment, a hand suddenly appeared and stopped her by her ankle while another supported the trembling junior up. Long time no see. I see our chatterbox has changed a lot. Qi Wei was about to attack and teach the person who stopped her a lesson, but when she looked up, she was instantly struck dumb. Class Monitor!!! she shrieked as she pounced at Bai Xiaofei and gave him a big hug in front of all and sundry. What the hell?! Now this is serious!! Senior Grim Reaper is being cuckolded!!! This was the thought of every junior present, and Senior Grim Reaper was none other than Wang Hang, who had never dared to confess to Qi Wei and only taken the last step during Bai Xiaofeis absence. Currently, not only had they made their relationship clear, but they had also taken a crucial step that surpassed even Mo Ka and Zhu Nuo. Poor Mo Ka was still only at the holding hands stage Cough, cough Pay attention to distance, or Wang Hang will kill me, Bai Xiaofei softly reminded. The excited Qi Wei turned red in the face and immediately let go. When did you come back? What took you so long? What have you been doing? Do you know that everyone is looking for you like crazy? Like a machine gun, Qi Wei fired off a series of questions in one breath. Err About that, lets talk after everyone gathers? Bai Xiaofei scratched his head in embarrassment as he didnt know what to say. Yeah, youre right. I was too anxious. Qi Wei laughed, but the excitement and delight on her face didnt wane at all. Then, she suddenly revealed a strange smile. By the way, youre here to find Sister Xianer, arent you? Bai Xiaofei panicked. Erm Is something wrong with Xianer? An uneasy Bai Xiaofei gulped. Half a year had changed Qi Wei this much, then the others Bai Xiaofei was scared to think about how Hu Xianer had changed. How do I put it Biting her finger in thought for half a day, Qi Wei finally shook her head with a helpless smile. I dont know how to describe it. Then, her smile suddenly grew so eerie that the flustered Bai Xiaofei lost all courage to see Hu Xianer. Ill put it another way. Bai Xiaofei looked intently at Qi Wei with a desperate desire to survive. Do you think Ill be able to live? Although it sounded a bit exaggerated, it was definitely not too much from Bai Xiaofeis point of view. No news for half a year was really seeking death! Hard to say. You dont know how formidable Big Sis Xianer is now! This was Qi Weis answer after half a day, an answer too vague to speculate anything from. There were many kinds of formidable, and the degree of them remained to be considered. Why? Her strength has improved again? asked Bai Xiaofei in delight. Hu Xianer was already Grandmaster Rank when he had left. Did she breakthrough to the Exquisite Rank in just half a year?! Her strength has improved a lot, but definitely not as much as you think. She is formidable in another aspect. Under Bai Xiaofeis guidance, Qi Wei slowly figured out the right direction to communicate. Unfortunately, she came to an abrupt halt at this point and refused to elaborate. You need to feel it yourself. Hearing it from me is definitely not as real as seeing it in person! Qi Wei then ran away as her voice echoed. Im going to tell the others of your return. Big Sis Xianer is at the training ground, you can see her when you go there! With that, an excited Qi Wei disappeared from sight, leaving Bai Xiaofei at the center of attention of the freshmen who had never seen him before. They all stared at him like an animal in the zoo. Who is this senior? How can he make Tigress Qi Wei so excited?! In front of the astonished juniors, Bai Xiaofei fixed his expression before looking at them. Ahem Well, class dismissed. I dont think your senior sister will come back. Leaving these words, Bai Xiaofei hurriedly ran towards the training ground that Qi Wei had said. The freshmens stares gave him a feeling that he would be dissected for study if he stayed any longer. When Bai Xiaofei arrived at his destination, at least 800 people were surrounding the training grounds of the Fist of the Beast. He went to a corner and looked at the center of the training ground below giving a lecture. One look and his eyes blurred Standing in the middle of the training ground was none other than the person who he had been missing dearly, Hu Xianer. He thought that he would be excited beyond measure when he saw her, but only now did he know he was wrong. He was very calm. The moment he laid eyes on her, he already felt it was enough Chapter 733: As Long As You’re Back! This feeling is absolutely infallible! Hes back! Hu Xianer instantly stopped her lecture and quickly searched the crowd. Soon, she saw the face she had been thinking about day and night for the past six months. A layer of mist clouded her eyes as she revealed a smile at Bai Xiaofei, she felt all the grievances in her heart flood out. While he had been away, she had taken nearly all of his duties upon herself without complaining or feeling tired. She took care of the Student Community with all her heart like it was her clan, she dealt with the Infinite Mountain Range on her own, and she helped clean up the aftermath of the previous incident in Starnet. She did it all without hesitation because she knew that Bai Xiaofei would do the same if he were to stay. However, upon seeing Bai Xiaofei, Hu Xianer understood. It was not that she was tired nor that she couldnt complain. She only suppressed her emotions until she could tell them all to the only person she wanted to confide in. And now, that man was back! Like a baby bird flying back to its nest, Hu Xianer appeared in front of Bai Xiaofei in a flash. As they locked gazes, her tears silently fell. You look thin said Bai Xiaofei as he wiped away her tears. Without a word, Hu Xianer plunged into his arms. The scene shocked all the students around. Who was Hu Xianer? She was the well-deserved number one big sister of the Starnet Academy students, and her influence exceeded even that of many teachers. Yet, such a character jumped into a mans arms?! At that moment, countless young mens dreams were shattered. The feeling of watching their goddess fall into someone elses arms was more painful than heartbreak. You didnt say you would be gone for so long. Hu Xianers gentle statement made Bai Xiaofeis heart ache. He had missed his girls when he had been away as well, but he really didnt expect that his absence for so long would hurt Hu Xianer so much. Moreover, if Xianer is already like this, then Lin Li Bai Xiaofei didnt dare to think further. Something happened and I had to be responsible for some people. But Im back now, he said softly as he stroked Hu Xianers long hair. Mhm, its all good as long as youre back! Hu Xianer looked up at Bai Xiaofei with happiness in her teary eyes. Seeing and touching him in the flesh was already her greatest happiness. Once, Hu Xianer had thought of leaving Bai Xiaofei to handle her clan affairs and even wanted to push him to Chu Liuyun and the others. Now, she knew that she could not do it at all. The pain of missing him was simply beyond her capacity. No matter how long she had been living, she was still a helpless girl regarding the matter of love. Whatever are you looking at?! Go back to class! Of course, Wu Chis training was exclusive to himself. It was not special treatment, it was because no one could keep up with his borderline cruel training. Big Brother Fei, I know I might be killed for disturbing you two, but I cant help it! I miss you too! sang Wu Chi after driving away the students. His words made Bai Xiaofei sweat. Hu Xianer had already left Bai Xiaofeis arms as early as when Wu Chi appeared. Her previous weak expression had been replaced by lofty superiority. Her swift change stunned Bai Xiaofei. Staring at the girl in front of him, a strange feeling welled up. Goodness, what happened while I was away?! Bai Xiaofei was unable to find an answer, especially with a big third wheel present. He turned to look at the approaching Wu Chi and the latters manner kicked up a storm in his heart. What the hell?! If it wasnt that I know theres nothing between us, I would think were having an affair! Shooting a grumpy eye-roll at Wu Chi, he walked to the guy. If you talk nonsense again, believe that I will castrate you! Bai Xiaofei made a cutting gesture. Wu Chi didnt speak. The two looked at each other in silence. A while later, they burst out laughing and hugged each other while patting each others backs. Friendship between men was hard to express in words! Big Brother Fei, I also want a hug! Me too!! Several figures appeared right after Bai Xiaofei let go of Wu Chi. Mo Ka, Shi Kui, Ming One, Ming Two All the members of the Savage Class, except Fang Ye, came running with excitement all over their faces like they were seeing a family member. Bai Xiaofei hugged them one by one. After comforting Lin Li, who was crying like a baby, his brows creased. Where is Fang Ye? He was surprised that Fang Ye wasnt present. See, I told you. Old Fang and Brother Fei are true loves. Youre no longer it. Mo Ka patted Wang Hangs shoulder with a smirk. You seem to be too comfortable recently. Why dont we spar a little? retorted Wang Hang coldly. Mo Ka immediately jumped away from him and hid behind Shi Kui. Protect me, this maniac is about to erupt! exclaimed Mo Ka with an earnest appearance, making everyone laugh. Bai Xiaofei felt his heart warm. Although everyone looked mature, they were still the same when they got together. Mo Ka was still so sleazy, Wu Chi still so silly, and Wang Hang still so inarticulate Everything didnt seem to have changed. Fang Ye is rarely in the academy now. Big Brother Feng needs help with Illusion Demon, so you can say that he has moved over there. The academy affairs are handled by Big Sister Xianer, Xu Chen explained. Bai Xiaofei was embarrassed. Fang Ye was so busy because of his sudden decision Cough Will he be coming back soon? Bai Xiaofei changed the topic and looked at Xu Chen. I dont know. Every time he came back he was in a hurry, but he always asked if you had returned. Ive sent out news of your return. I think it wont be long before he and Brother Feng will be back. After all, you havent dealt with Illusion Demon for more than half a year. From Xu Chens reply, it was clear that his prudence had improved. During the past half year, everyone had changed greatly. But, as Hu Xianer had said, it was all good as long as he was back! Chapter 734: Dialogue with Hu Xian’er! After half a year, everyone had grown and they all wanted to tell Bai Xiaofei about their changes. Even so long after the Savage Class broke up, they still regarded him as their class monitor! Hu Xianer, the only non-Savage Class member in the whole group, did not seem out of place and was not any less familiar with them than Bai Xiaofei. This was her biggest gain in the past half year. She had conquered all the people in Starnet that were close with Bai Xiaofei, even Lin Li! I didnt expect your capacity for alcohol to improve this much. On the roof of the Hundred Flavor House building, Hu Xianer sat down beside Bai Xiaofei and looked up at the stars. There was a trace of melancholy in her voice. In the private room, everyone was passed out drunk. Only Hu Xianers constitution was strong enough to stay awake. If she werent a magical beast, she would be no different from Lin Li and the girls at the moment. Liquor from the Snow Kingdom is very strong. The alcohol hits slowly but very intensely when it does. The Snow Kingdom is a great place, I will take you there when we have the opportunity. Bai Xiaofei smiled as he gazed at Hu Xianer. Its been hard on you. After chatting with the Savage Class, Bai Xiaofei was caught up with what he had missed in the past six months and how difficult it had been for Hu Xianer. To put it bluntly, without her, Starnet would never have been able to recover to this state. Its what I should do. Dont forget that Im also a member of Starnet. Hu Xianer did not accept his apology. Leave it to me now, you can have a rest. Bai Xiaofei felt ashamed. This time, Hu Xianer did not refuse and assented softly. After all, she could be strong, but could not remain in such a state all the time. It was too tiring. What about the matter with the three of them? You should have met their father. Bai Xiaofei had been away for too long and Hu Xianer knew that something had definitely happened. No matter how fun the Snow Kingdom was, it could not compare with Starnet where there was a group of people that Bai Xiaofei cared most about. Yeah. His reply was short, the helplessness in his tone was keenly noticed by Hu Xianer. It didnt go well? She frowned. It was not bad, but I dont have the capital to convince him yet, and I dont have much time left. Bai Xiaofei smiled wryly. He didnt say it directly, but it was enough for Hu Xianer. Bai Xiaofei felt warmth washing through his heart. With a woman like her by his side, what else would he need? I believe it. How is the Infinite Mountain Range recently? Have you found your clansmen? Bai Xiaofei asked with a smile. Hu Xianer sighed. Kuang Ta and our enemies have been very quiet, but my people are still nowhere to be seen. They have been scattered for too long, and the Fox clans territory has been constantly decreasing. Its likely that they have left the Infinite Mountains, with a hint of loss in her voice, Hu Xianer looked dejected. Dont worry, they will be fine, Bai Xiaofei comforted as his heart ached to see her like that. Then, he suddenly remembered the woman who had appeared in the sea of his consciousness. I met a very special woman. She seemed to be from the Fox clan, and she had nine tails. Nine nine tails?! a shocked Hu Xianer exclaimed in disbelief. In her impression, she was already a special case to have three foxtails. From what she had learned, there had not been a nine-tailed fox in the history of the Fox clan. Mhm, I cant be mistaken, she is very strong. It seems that even the Legend Rank is not worth a mention to her. She gave me the feeling that shes stronger than the principal! Bai Xiaofei did not exaggerate. Just the thought of the womans power made him shudder. Compared to such an existence, he was too minuscule. The incident in the Holy Snow Mountain gave him a clear idea of his own shortcomings. Did she tell you anything? Hu Xianer gulped and asked in expectation. She hadnt gotten any news of the Fox clan for too long. Never did she expect that the first one she got would be so scary. I dont quite understand what she meant, but it felt like it was a turning point for your clan. I dont know why I felt that way. Bai Xiaofei looked a little confused. At his answer, Hu Xianer was lost in contemplation. When she had first spotted Bai Xiaofei upon his return, she had felt a strange familiarity from him. She thought it was just her imagination due to being separated for so long, but now it seemed that it was not so simple! I hope so. We dont know what she meant anyway, but I always feel that you will find my people before me. In the end, Hu Xianer smiled as she had found hope again. You have to give me a thorough introduction to them then. After all, they are your family. Itd be embarrassing if I dont know how to address them at our first meeting, Bai Xiaofei said half-jokingly. As if you can tell them apart if I tell you. In your eyes, magical beasts of the same race should all look similar. Hu Xianer laughed and rolled her eyes. Bai Xiaofei was dumbstruck. Thats actually right! For humans in general, magical beasts could only be distinguished by the differences in appearance. If the size and color were similar, there were really few people capable of telling them apart. Ahh Then I can only leave it to luck. Bai Xiaofei faked a sigh to provoke her. She gave him another eye-roll before changing the topic. Itll be a long time until our affairs can be settled. For now, youd better have a good understanding of the current Starnet. After all, hearing from us cant beat having a look for yourself. Indeed, I did find Starnet kind of unfamiliar! Bai Xiaofeis lips curled as a hint of expectation flashed in his eyes. What has Starnet become, I wonder Chapter 735: Unprincipled Lei Shan! Bai Xiaofei pushed the door open and entered. Lei Shan didnt seem surprised to see him as his expression didnt change at all. How could he not know of Bai Xiaofeis return? He just didnt want to disturb Bai Xiaofei. After all, he had been young once and knew the first thing Bai Xiaofei needed to do upon returning was not to see him. Finally coming to see this old man, huh? Lei Shan smiled as he put aside his work. You look energetic, gramps. Has something good happened recently? Tell me so I can be happy too, Bai Xiaofei was familiar as always. He didnt need to pretend in front of Lei Shan, who he regarded as a lovely elder. The best thing for me now is that you are back. But if you brought back some good wine with you, it would be double happiness. Lei Shans eyes shone. He had been to the Snow Kingdom before, and the impressive taste of their Snow Milk Wine was still fresh in his memory. Of course. Bai Xiaofei chuckled. He took out a wine flask and placed it in front of Lei Shan. As the rich aroma of alcohol drilled into Lei Shans nose, the old man of hundreds of years old became excited as a child at the sight of candy. As expected of my good student! Lei Shan picked up the flask and aggressively sniffed it before putting it away. Good things were to be enjoyed slowly, and now was not the time. Well, how was your trip to the Snow Kingdom? You left for quite a long time. Did you cause trouble again? Lei Shans rich life experience allowed him to poke Bai Xiaofeis sore spot with just a sentence. It wasnt just simple as causing trouble. The Holy Snow Mountain was blown up and the Snow Kingdoms only marshal was infuriated! All trivial stuff, basically all resolved. Bai Xiaofei bit the bullet as he said this. It was not that he wanted to put on a strong front, but he must deal with this matter personally. Dont be shy with me or Starnet. I can come forward any time you have a need for me, you just have to prepare enough wine! Lei Shan said with a crafty-businessman smile unbefitting his status. Dont worry about the wine, gramps. But I really dont need help. There are some things that you just cant ask for help with. Bai Xiaofeis voice was laced with a hint of melancholy. In that case, I will wait for your good news. So, are you going to continue school or do you have other plans? Lei Shan immediately understood Bai Xiaofeis implication and quickly changed to the main subject. Im going to be a good student during my last year of course. No matter what, one should finish what they started, right? After Bai Xiaofei gave Lei Shan his desired answer, the latter laughed with joy written all over his face. Very good! Finish what you started! You are so much better than your rascal master! Lei Shan conveniently dissed Revelation a little. Bai Xiaofei was speechless. He didnt know how to evaluate the two old mens love-hate relationship anymore. They talked bad behind each others backs but would drink together till drunk every time they met. He supposed this was what they called real friends. How are you and Big Sis Lei? Your relationship has been completely fixed? asked Bai Xiaofei. Lei Shans smile grew even brighter. Its been difficult, but the little girl has forgiven me now. I originally thought there wouldnt be such a day before I died, yet it came when I am still alive and kicking! Lei Shan burst out laughing. Indeed, this was something worthy of celebration. Thats great. During my trip, Ive seen too many regrets. I dont want similar things to happen around me, said Bai Xiaofei lightly, but Lei Shan was stunned to hear it. Smelly boy, what happened to you? The old principal gazed at Bai Xiaofei with a serious tone. As far as he was concerned, Bai Xiaofei shouldnt exude such a feeling at his age. Thats a long story. You know me, gramps, Im too lazy, so Ill skip this topic. Bai Xiaofei laughed foolishly and suddenly looked like a different person. A leopard cant change its spots. It was easy to tell that Bai Xiaofei had grown a lot in the past six months, but one thing could never change: He was still the same sleazy Bai Xiaofei. If you dont want to, then forget it. But dont try to be lazy again. There are a bunch of things in the academy waiting for you. This time, youre not allowed to cause trouble! Lei Shan finally revealed his true intention, catching Bai Xiaofei between laughter and tears. Hey, hey, gramps, you are mistaken. I am a student, not a teacher nor a college manager. Its unreasonable of you to throw such a heavy burden at me! Bai Xiaofei smiled wryly. The helplessness on his face was not fake. Smelly old man, didnt you listen to me just now? I came back to finish my last year as a student! A student, not an administrator!! Bai Xiaofei screamed in his heart, but he didnt dare to say it aloud as he now had a better understanding of how terrifying a Timeless Rank was. With great power comes great responsibility. Rest assured, when you graduate, I will definitely give you an unprecedented graduation summary! Lei Shan painted a rosy scenario, but Bai Xiaofei didnt listen to a word. I have two Starnet Brilliances, you still think I need a graduation summary? I still have work to do. I heard that the Student Community has organized a welcome-back party today. I have already had Qingtian and Jing Cheng attend. Youre the main character, so dont be late. Go get ready. With a wave of Lei Shans hand, a gentle energy pushed Bai Xiaofei out. As the only one who ever enjoyed this kind of straightforward dismissal from the principal, Bai Xiaofei shook his head with a wry smile before heading to the square. He also knew about the party, he was just a little panicked so he ran to Lei Shan to hide a little. After a long time of not facing so many people, he felt that he might have a slight fear of crowds. The thought of speaking in front of so many people made him nervous. When had this ever happened before? Brother Fei, youre finally here. Any later and thered be a messy situation! Upon seeing Bai Xiaofei, Wu Chi dragged him to the prepared structure and pushed him in. Everyone then waved to Bai Xiaofei. The next second, mechanisms turned, and the structure under Bai Xiaofei rose Chapter 736: Stepping Down! Bai Xiaofei had been through his fair share of big events, but this was the first time he had been looked at by so many people at once. Despite his thick skin, he still grew a little excited. In order to re-establish his status, Hu Xianer and the others had really gone to great lengths! As Bai Xiaofei mused in his heart, the students below started to discuss quietly. Senior, who is that guy? Why does he get to stand in that position? Thats right, senior, that makes it feel like hes more powerful than Big Sister Xianer. Similar discussions spread among the freshmen. They thought they were waiting for Hu Xianer, not a person who they had zero impression of. However, the freshmen didnt get to complain for long as all kinds of deathly stares from their senior brothers and sisters made them swallow back their words. Open your eyes wide and look carefully. That guy is the greatest student in the history of Starnet with whom no one can compare. Every word he says is enough to be in your guide textbook! I, your senior, am not even as good as ten-thousandth of him! Because his name is Bai Xiaofei! The sounds of discussions were only like buzzing, it was not difficult for Bai Xiaofei to hear their conversations. With a smile, he took a deep breath. Aunt Gold, please, Bai Xiaofei called out in his mind. A hot energy thread flared in his puppet space and latched on to the purple luan wings that were opening up on his back. Flapping his wings, Bai Xiaofei flew up to a certain height before floating there without swaying, as if he had become a part of the sky. Initially, the freshmen disdained his performance and thought it was just a mere flying puppet master. However, after seeing that he was capable of such fine manipulation, they shut their mouths. He really deserved the high praise from their seniors. Clearly he was using his puppet, but they didnt feel any energy fluctuations from him at all! My friends in the Student Community, I have seen the changes in the academy. You all have worked hard during this time. The first sentence was to all the old students. As soon as Bai Xiaofei finished, the freshmen saw the eyes of their aloof seniors redden. It was truly difficult to understand this feeling without having their experience. Such a simple speech encompassed all the things they had done I had expected an overwhelming amount of affairs waiting for me back here. It seems that I thought too much. You guys have done well and have proved one thing to me with practical actions. Bai Xiaofei revealed a satisfied smile as everyone quieted down. However, his next sentence shocked them. You have proved to me that without me, the Community can still function as perfectly and effectively as it should, so I have made a decision. Bai Xiaofei paused. Hu Xianers group suddenly had a bad premonition. I have decided to officially step down. From today on, I am no longer the leader of the Student Community. My name will go into its history and not the manager list. From this moment on, you are the future pillars of the Community! For a moment, everyone didnt know how to react. What is Big Brother Fei doing?! He hasnt graduated yet! Why would he hand over the Community?! Mo Ka sprang up, but Wang Hang quickly held him back. Have you ever seen him change his decision? Wang Hang said lightly. Everyone fell silent. Indeed, there was no room for turning back after Bai Xiaofei had announced that Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei carried on with his speech, sounding like an old retiring leader pinning his hopes on his successors. At the moment when the graduation of the fourth-years is just around the corner, this will be a big test for the operational ability of the Community. At the same time, it is also an assessment. Bai Xiaofei paused, before shocking everyone senseless. Not only me, but Hu Xianer, Fang Ye, Wu Chi, Mo Ka all the students who are about to become the next generation of fourth-year students, except for those in essential positions, I will advise them to hand over their positions. However, this does not mean that we no longer care about the Community. In the next year, we will set up a monitoring team to watch over the Community operations. If any of your behaviors do not conform to the original intentions of the Community, I will let you know with action what a true nightmare is! said Bai Xiaofei icily, and a terrifying pressure spread from him. Feeling his energy fluctuations, everyone was stupefied. Peak Grandmaster Rank?! A student who has just reached the fourth year can have this level of strength?! Under the intent gaze of all, Bai Xiaofei shook his wings and dazzling flames erupted. Everyone instinctively closed their eyes. When the light faded, Bai Xiaofei had vanished. Jing Cheng and Chu Qingtian, who were present, were not too surprised by Bai Xiaofeis decision. If he really followed Lei Shans script, then he would not be Bai Xiaofei! They brought the news back to Lei Shan who shook his head helplessly upon hearing it. He thought he finally successfully tricked Bai Xiaofei for once, but the latters counterattack was ruthless. Not only did he quit but he also dragged all the new fourth-grade managers down with him! Smelly boy, you are trying to kill me! Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei had flown back to the Demon of Illusions, the place where he had countless memories. Melancholy overtook him. Unlike that year where there were barely two handfuls of personnel, the department had been revived thanks to vigorous publicity and had recruited a considerable number of students. Seeing this scene, Bai Xiaofei was sincerely happy for Lei Min. However, this was not the purpose of his coming here this time Chapter 737: Forgotten Person! Many still held onto the idea that this was a joke to celebrate Bai Xiaofeis return, but it turned out that he was really not joking. The new pillars of the Student Community recommended by Hu Xianer and the others quickly came into power while those who retired formed the monitoring group under Bai Xiaofeis lead. The first major task given to the new Student Community was to organize the graduation! In Lei Shans office, Are you sure there wont be a problem? Up until you returned, those kids had only been doing chores. Lei Shan was full of disbelief. He was still secretly waiting for Bai Xiaofei to come to his senses. I cant stay in Starnet all my life. And gramps, you should believe in them. Its only been a short time, but they are extraordinary, being able to get to where they are today, Bai Xiaofei paused and put on a meaningful smile. If you refuse to train them, wouldnt it be messier for you after I graduate? Dont tell me that you were going to make me stay longer. Lei Shans mouth twitched. Indeed, he was going to wait until Bai Xiaofei graduated and make him stay for a period of time. Who would have thought that this brat already guarded against it in advance? How could I? Do I look like the type of principal who delays his students?! denied Lei Shan seriously. He must not admit it even if he died! Then were all good! Ive given myself more free time and help you train future talents at the same time. We all benefit! Bai Xiaofei decided to give Lei Shan face and didnt pursue the matter. At this point, Lei Shan had to concur no matter how much he didnt want to. But, have you considered the problem with influence? It will be difficult for a person without enough influence to stand in this position. Hearing Lei Shans concern, Bai Xiaofei calmly smiled. Dont worry, gramps, I will definitely give you a Community thats not inferior to the previous one. All you have to do is sit back and relax. Bai Xiaofei stood up. I still have someone to see, so I wont waste your time. With that, he walked out of the office without looking back. Lei Shan shook his head helplessly. You two dont look similar, but your characters seem to be made from the same mold. Longfei, you have a formidable son! Exiting Lei Shans office, Bai Xiaofei headed toward the Demon of Illusions. In fact, he had met all the people he should meet. What he wanted to do now was to accompany the Leng sisters, who were going to graduate soon. However, on the way, the appearance of an old acquaintance stopped him. You are going back to the Demon of Illusions, stated Bai Ye lightly, with a hint of ice in his voice. Although Bai Xiaofei didnt know why, he could see that the senior was in a bad mood and it had something to do with him. Whats the matter, senior? Did I do something wrong? asked Xiaofei dubiously. He racked his brain and recounted everything that had happened after his return, but failed to figure out where he had offended Bai Ye. Theres someone you havent seen since you came back, said Bai Ye. Bai Xiaofei immediately understood who it was. Qin Lingyan! Bai Xiaofei didnt forget her, he just didnt know how to react around her. Back then, she had returned to the Violethorn Empire to ask her father for help, in exchange for which she made a promise, all just to save him. No matter what, Bai Xiaofei owed her one. He also knew her feelings for him, but now that they had come to this embarrassing state, Bai Xiaofei really didnt know what identity he could use to see her. A junior? But it was not that simple. The same as he was to Hu Xianer and his girls? But it seemed that they had already missed their chance Therefore, this was someone that made Bai Xiaofei feel very complicated. I dont know what you think about her, but Im sure that what she feels for you is no weaker than anyone around you. If you can, go and see her. After all, who knows if you can ever meet again, said Bai Ye, his voice still indifferent, but there was something in his expression that Bai Xiaofei couldnt understand. To be honest, I dont know how to face her. She felt like a different person after she returned from Violethorn, sometimes hot and at times cold. Moreover, she doesnt like that I have so many around me, said Bai Xiaofei honestly with an awkward smile. It was impossible not to have feelings for an outstanding girl who would go to such lengths for him, but Bai Xiaofei could not give up the girls for Qin Lingyan, so they were destined to be stuck in this embarrassing situation forever. Just face her like you normally would. If you dont see her, her academy life may never feel complete. Bai Xiaofei could never have unexpected such serious words from Bai Ye. Senior Sister Lingyan asked you to come? Bai Xiaofei frowned. You think thats possible? Bai Ye chuckled and looked at Bai Xiaofei like looking at an idiot. Which was reasonable. How could such a headstrong girl ask such a thing of others? Do you know where she is now? With a long sigh, Bai Xiaofei accepted his fate. In any case, I owe her a favor, so lets just consider this as paying it back. As Bai Ye said, who knows when we can meet again. The training field of the Sword of Assault. After you left, thats been the only place where she passes her time, replied Bai Ye with sympathy. From his expression, one could tell how tormented Qin Lingyan was. I will go there now. Bai Xiaofei made up his mind after a brief silence. Just as he was about to leave, Bai Ye stopped him. Can I ask you a question? Bai Ye looked hesitant. It didnt feel like he was talking to Bai Xiaofei, but more like trying to cheer himself up. Of course, given our long-standing friendship, I can answer a hundred questions, with a smile, Bai Xiaofei gave Bai Ye a satisfactory answer. If, Im just saying, if Chapter 738: My Bedroom! If there is one day Lingyan doesnt care how many girls you have, will you accept her? Bai Ye finally squeezed out the question. Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei was stunned. Then, he smiled wryly. Theres no such if. If she could, she would have long ago. Bai Xiaofei rubbed his head, but before he could change the topic, Bai Yes stare made his hair stand up. I said if! You dont have to worry about whether its possible! Just give me your answer! shrieked Bai Ye as his voice suddenly went up an octave beyond what men were capable of. Dont get emotional! Relax! If you shout like that again, your throat will be injured! Bai Xiaofei gulped nervously. Seemingly aware of his gaffe, Bai Ye calmed down before looking at Bai Xiaofei again. Answer me! Looking at the extremely serious Bai Ye, Bai Xiaofei knew that he could not avoid this matter. After long consideration, he sighed. Why the long sigh? Bai Ye nervously inquired. I sighed because theres no way it will happen, but since you asked, senior, I will tell you that I would certainly and actively grasp that opportunity! Bai Xiaofei firmly declared. Bai Yes eyes immediately shone. Thats good Thats good Bai Ye muttered as a smile bloomed on his face. Senior, what did you say? Bai Xiaofei was stunned. Although he heard what Bai Ye had just said, he felt he might have heard it wrong. Nothing! Go find Lingyan! The person she wants to see most now is you! With that, Bai Ye fled the scene. Bai Xiaofei scratched his head in confusion before reluctantly heading to the Sword of Assault. Cant run from what you cant avoid As a major department, the Sword of Assault had quite many students, therefore having quite many soon-to-be graduates. The graduation atmosphere could be felt from the decorations as well as couples walking in pairs everywhere. Many considered graduation to be the season of break-ups, but most of the time it was not due to the wishes of the lovebirds, but the harsh reality that prevented them from being together forever. Instead of struggling in pain, it was better to cut all ties and get closure when they could. Besides couples, there were senior brothers and sisters giving advice to their juniors. With the hopes of the future generations being better than the old, the passing on of knowledge and wisdom was one of the most precious treasures of Starnet Academy. Moreover, after graduating, the friends one made in their student years could be of great help in the future. However, the bustling atmosphere could not retain Bai Xiaofeis attention. He just wanted to see Qin Lingyan quickly and resolve the knot in his heart. And you! Why were you so afraid when I attacked you just now?! Was it because Im your senior sister or because you think you are no match for me?! Let me tell you, our department is called the Sword of Assault, not the Sword of Retreat! No matter how powerful your enemy is, a battle with your enemy is until one side dies! If you dont dare to attack, you are waiting to die! To die! Understand?!! Qin Lingyans clear voice echoed in the training field. The circle of soon-to-be fourth-year students obediently listened without even daring to breathe loudly. Rest for three minutes, then well have another round! Qin Lingyan waved her hands. The group of students immediately heaved a sigh of relief. As Qin Lingyan picked up her sword, she saw Bai Xiaofei standing beside her and she froze in place. Senior sister, long time no see, Bai Xiaofei greeted with a rigid smile. Yeah, long time no see. Qin Lingyan quickly returned to her senses. Her tone and attitude were completely different from her earlier teaching mode. Mind if I have a word? Bai Xiaofei smiled. Qin Lingyan also smiled. Wait a second, she said. She then went to the students and said a few words to them. They immediately cheered and shot grateful eyes at Bai Xiaofei before running out of the training field. There is no one but us here, no need to go anywhere else. Qin Lingyan smiled, it was so beautiful that it stunned Bai Xiaofei. Looking at his foolish face, she sourly asked, What brings you here? What about those senior and junior sisters of yours? Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei inwardly complained. What do you mean junior?! I dont even know one junior sister! However, Bai Xiaofei didnt dare defend himself out loud. If he wanted to continue the conversation, he had to find a way to skip this topic! I have a lot of time with them, but you are going to graduate soon. We wont know when is the next time we can meet, Bai Xiaofei said as nonchalantly as he could. Qin Lingyan smiled. Lets go. She packed up her items and headed towards the training field exit. Where? Bai Xiaofei followed with a puzzled face. Didnt you just say we dont need to go anywhere else?! My bedroom. Are you interested? Qin Lingyan tilted her head. Bai Xiaofei was dumbfounded. To your bedroom?! I f*ck!! Why?! Senior senior sister, this is not very good, Bai Xiaofei stuttered as he repeatedly gulped. His trembling little body earned a disdainful glance from Qin Lingyan. What are you thinking? I am going back to change clothes! She snorted and turned her head away. She had meant it in an innocent way, but Bai Xiaofeis misunderstanding made her start to think dirty as well. Her cheeks hot, Qin Lingyan subconsciously revealed a happy smile Chapter 739: Hot Topic of the Academy! Huh? Did I remember it wrong? There was obviously a very fierce aunty here before Bai Xiaofei didnt finish his comment, scared that the aunty might hear him During graduation, the girls dormitory is open to boys during the day, so Aunty wont stop you. But dont be too relaxed, you know her strength, said Qin Lingyan coldly as she shot him a glare. What Bai Xiaofei had done under the girls dormitory back then had been made into an infamous tale to be sung in the academy! Unfortunately, the heroine of that tale was another person Senior sister, if other people hear this, theyll misunderstand! Bai Xiaofei hurriedly defended his innocence. Unfortunately, he fell short. Misunderstand? You think you can be misunderstood? Qin Lingyans retort rendered Bai Xiaofei speechless. He admitted defeat and obediently followed her. I warn you, when you get to my dormitory, dont run your mouth! Qin Lingyan seemed to suddenly recall something. Im going in as well?! Bai Xiaofei widened his eyes in shock. Despite his bold character, he had never entered the girls dormitory before. The farthest he had been to was just downstairs Who knows if youll run after someone if you stand outside? Qin Lingyan was domineering, but her reason made sense Fine, Ill go up Gulping, Bai Xiaofei compromised. However, not only him, but even Qin Lingyan soon began to regret Who was Bai Xiaofei? Ever since he publicly announced the withdrawal of all the managers in the Student Community, there was no place in the whole academy that did not tell his story, especially when Hu Xianer, who was regarded as a goddess by all, was the first to respond to his call. Her action made many people reassess the intimacy of their relationship. What they could not have imagined was that there was more than just Hu Xianer who had a close relationship with Bai Xiaofei. It was just that no one had ever linked him with Qin Lingyan yet However, this time was different. When Bai Xiaofei was sighted behind Qin Lingyan in the girls dormitory, the whole place erupted! All kinds of discussions along the way turned Qin Lingyan red from the forehead to the neck. Bai Xiaofei was more thick-skinned, but he could only pretend that he didnt hear anything Womens mouths, ahhh! One wont know how terrifying they are until one experiences it for himself! Having suffered for eight whole floors, Qin Lingyan felt relief wash over after she pushed open her room door and pulled Bai Xiaofei in However, she forgot one thing C She didnt live alone! Watching as an anxious Qin Lingyan pulled a guy into the room, her three roommates of four years instinctively misunderstood. Yeah, yeah! We are leaving now! Our loner has finally blossomed, we cant be a third wheel! one girl exclaimed as she jumped out of bed. However, when she saw Bai Xiaofei, she instantly stopped. Uhh Hi an embarrassed Bai Xiaofei struggled to squeeze out two words as he and the girl stared at each other. The other two girls curiously looked over. When they saw that it was Bai Xiaofei, the whole room froze. Unlike the freshmen, they were the peers of Qin Lingyan and had the most direct understanding of the legendary Bai Xiaofei. Everything he did became the hot topic of the girls gossip. And now, the legend was standing right in front of them after being brought in by their roommate! My ghost! Am I dreaming?! Whats with you three? We are just friends! shouted Qin Lingyan, who felt that she might have to graduate ahead of schedule if the atmosphere continued to be so awkward. Her three friends immediately came to their senses. Dont worry! Our mouths are sealed! We wont let anyone know! Thats right! We will definitely say what you said! You two are just friends! We can testify at any time! The three girls wore serious expressions as they made their promises, but their tone was unconvincing I almost forgot I have a tutoring class with a junior sister! Oh! I have an appointment at the Hundred Flavor House! My teacher wanted to discuss something with me! Before Qin Lingyan could say anything, the three girls pulled some random excuses and ran out of the room. During the process, they all flashed meaningful glances at Qin Lingyan and Bai Xiaofei. Err Your roommates are very interesting! Bai Xiaofei evaluated with difficulty. If you dont want to die, just shut your mouth and turn around! I need to change clothes! Qin Lingyan growled through gritted teeth. A well-advised Bai Xiaofei did as told. Right after, he heard the sound of clothes rustling behind him. The feeling was unusually tantalizing! It was not just hard for Bai Xiaofei, but for Qin Lingyan as well. Very close to her stood a man who might turn around at any time to a beautiful view! Alright, you can turn around now. Before long, the rustling stopped, and Bai Xiaofei turned around to see an amazingly different Qin Lingyan. Over the four years in Starnet, she had always been in the academy uniform, which was not so bad-looking but not pretty either. Now, she was wearing a purple-white long dress that partly replaced her sharp aura with a girly one. If you wore this earlier, the number of people chasing you would be ten times higher. Bai Xiaofei gulped. His comment filled Qin Lingyans heart with joy. Save those deceiving words for your little lovers, Im not interested! Thinking one thing, but saying the opposite. It was impossible to guess womens thoughts. Lets go. If we stay here any longer, we will be the topic of the whole academy tomorrow. Qin Lingyans lips slightly curled up. She dragged Bai Xiaofei and quickly ran out of the dormitory. Bai Xiaofei smiled weakly. The topic of the whole academy tomorrow? We should already be by now! Chapter 740: Promise! However, the same action resulted in completely different reactions. Bai Xiaofei found Qin Lingyans hectic manner quite appealing while Qin Lingyan frowned at his. Youre so scared of being seen with me?! Her face was dark as she said this. Bai Xiaofei was stupefied. Who am I? Where am I?! Im scared that it will affect you. There are already a bunch of rumors about me, one more wouldnt hurt me. Despite his shock, Bai Xiaofeis reply was more than just quick. He was also gambling. He bet that Qin Lingyan had become accustomed to the fact that there were many girls around him. So you still know what you are! Qin Lingyan snorted. However, the topic safely passed. Bai Xiaofei somehow won the gamble! Seeing her walk away, he wisely caught up. Following her lead, the two left the academy. Ever since the Ling Tianxia incident, the Infinite Mountain Range had quieted down. For both Starnet students and outsiders, it was currently near impossible to come across a decent magical beast there. To put it simply, the magical beasts had been beaten scared. A furious Thunder Emperor was still fresh in their memory! Remember this place? Qin Lingyan suddenly stopped and turned to look at Bai Xiaofei with a smile. Having left Starnet, she also selectively forgot those people who made her afraid to approach him. At least, at this moment, Bai Xiaofei only belonged to her Of course, Senior Sister, you almost gave me a beating here As memories surged from the depths of his mind, Bai Xiaofei felt warm in his heart. Back then, he had used Qin Lingyans name to cause trouble everywhere, resulting in the Savage Class and Qin Lingyans helpers battling at this place. After that, there was little contact between them unless there was serious business that required it. However, it was also on that day that the name Bai Xiaofei was completely engraved into her mind. Can you not call me senior sister? Did you forget what you promised me? said Qin Lingyan with an upset expression that made Bai Xiaofeis heart ache. To have affinity but no fate, ah Lingyan Bai Xiaofei slowly uttered. The next second, Qin Lingyan plunged into his arms and tears uncontrollably streamed down her face. Why?! I was the first person to know you! How could they all get ahead of me?! Is it because I wasnt being obvious enough?! As her pent-up emotions flooded out, Bai Xiaofei felt like a boat in the stormy waves it created. His normally quick wits couldnt keep up, and the only thing he could think of was to hold her and gently pat her back. Sometimes, silence was the best answer. After all, he did not have an answer After a while, Qin Lingyan, perhaps tired from crying for so long, finally calmed down. The two had sat down, but she was still leaning on his chest. It had gotten dark, but fortunately, it was a beautiful night. Will you remain in Starnet next year? Qin Lingyan jumped to a new topic, a topic concerning their future. Having lost the first time, she wanted to fight for the next chance! What about you? If you had the option to stay in Starnet this year, would you choose it? Bai Xiaofei replied with the same question. Although he didnt answer her directly, his meaning was clear. Qin Lingyan asked when Bai Xiaofei could go find her, and he asked if she could stay Remember Ancient Yue? In fact, I could have chosen to stay, but after that event, I lost that choice. Qin Lingyans voice sank as if she was recalling something sad. Bai Xiaofei was struck with realization. Back in Ancient Yue when he had been so seriously injured that his life was in danger, Qin Lingyan had gone to Violethorn in order to find a way to save him, but when she returned, he had been saved by Nie Qing. Although he didnt know what had happened in Violethorn, Bai Ye had implied that she must have paid a high price. Now it seemed that the price was her freedom I will go to Violethorn! declared Bai Xiaofei as his eyes grew firm. Qin Lingyan raised her head and looked at him to see he was gazing intently at her. She felt warm in her heart. If he had chosen to apologize, her palm would have swung at his face I will wait for you! Moreover, I promise that I will be ready to accept everything at that time! Qin Lingyan said resolutely. She had come to accept her fate and accepted everything about him. She just needed a little more time. This is for you. Bai Xiaofei suddenly remembered something and a Fei token appeared in his palm. What is this? A confused Qin Lingyan took the token and felt the energy fluctuations within it. Ive established a merchant group. Although Illusion Demon is still in its infancy, I believe that one day it will be known throughout the continent. This token is a representative of identity. Hold it, and you are among the top-ranked personnel of Illusion Demon. Bai Xiaofei laughed shyly. Although it sounded far-fetched, Qin Lingyan was very willing to believe it! Good, I await such a day. But before that, if your small merchant group needs any help, you can always send your people to me. I still have a certain influence in Violethorn. Qin Lingyan covered her lips and snickered. Her gaze on him was never this soft. Looking at Qin Lingyan in his arms, Bai Xiaofei instinctively swallowed. Under the moonlight, their faces slowly approached until their lips met Chapter 741: Peace Breaker! Once upon a time, every student in the third and fourth year couldnt wait to leave Starnet by any means in order to return to the bustling outside world. However, when the day they could finally leave for real arrived, none of the graduates wanted to leave. They hated that they could not stay for just a few more days. Such were humans, only knowing how to cherish something after losing it. The new managing group of the Student Community had properly arranged everything in an orderly fashion, and Bai Xiaofeis so-called monitor group was basically useless. Reality had shown that the new generation did not disappoint Lei Shan. To Bai Xiaofeis delight, because of the graduation ceremony, those who were outside all hurriedly returned, making the day an exceptional reunion, especially for Fang Ye! Ever since Illusion Demon started, Fang Ye had been ceaselessly helping around. In a sense, his studies in Starnet had ended ahead of schedule. Feeling like youre beaten by the younger generations? Fang Ye couldnt help but tease Bai Xiaofei as he looked at the well-organized square. Not only the grand-looking venue, but the ceremony included all kinds of small activities, which were no less innovative than Bai Xiaofeis events during his most active time. Im afraid you think too much. Consider carefully, whats the difference between these activities and those organized by me back then? Bai Xiaofei sneered. Fang Ye was stunned. After thinking for a little, he found the key point. Before, every activity organized by Bai Xiaofei made a whole lot of money, and it had also been the initial goal of the Student Communitys establishment. Now, however, although the students new ideas were better than Bai Xiaofei, they were actually confined to school activities and earned them nothing apart from fame. Upon realization, Fang Ye burst out laughing. Old ginger is spicier indeed! he sincerely commented with a sigh. But for Starnet, they may be more suitable. After conquering Fang Ye, Bai Xiaofei revealed a happy smile. Nah, you just think that theres nothing else to squeeze out of Starnet! Fang Ye hit the bulls eye in one sentence. Bai Xiaofeis magnanimous-looking smile instantly became sleazy. Oh? You seem to have learned quite a lot of things outside, huh? Saw right through me! I need to have a talk with Big Brother Feng about this, or my friend will become a crafty fox at this rate! Then, the two big kids laughed and gave each other an affectionate bear hug My dear students, today, you will leave Starnet and embark on a new journey When Lei Shans speech finally came to an end, the students began to hug and cry. There were brothers and sisters making promises to meet again, and couples whispering their last words of love. At that moment, the square became a heart-breaking place. Arent you seeing them off? Standing on the roof, a puzzled Fang Ye asked Bai Xiaofei while searching for familiar faces in the crowd below. I dont have the courage, Bai Xiaofei said the most cowardly words in the most righteous tone possible. Even after the experience he had gained during all this time, Fang Ye was struck dumb for half a day. And there he was, so na?ve as to think that Bai Xiaofei had a complicated reason! Then what are you going to Hide, of course! Before Fang Ye could finish his question, Bai Xiaofei delivered another blow and then abided by it. Fang Ye still hadnt returned to his senses when Bai Xiaofei summoned Purple Luan and flew away! Ill leave it to you. If they ask where I went, just make something up. Ill be back in half a month! Bai Xiaofeis voice echoed from the distance. Fang Ye was thrown into chaos. What the hell was that?! I will be torn apart, alright!? At this thought, Fang Ye couldnt help but gulp. He didnt even dare to think of how many people wanted to see Bai Xiaofei one last time. Being torn apart might already be the best result Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei really carried out what he had said. In the next three days, no matter who looked for him, he never showed up. Whats more, it was as if he had told everyone that Fang Ye knew where he had gone, even Hu Xianer came to ask Fang Ye what he was doing. Facing this situation, Fang Ye bit the bullet and made up a random reason. Just like that, after Fang Ye took half a month of mountainous damage and the graduates all left Starnet, Bai Xiaofei finally returned. It looked as if nothing had happened. Everyone devoted themselves to a new season of study. However, Fang Ye saw clearly as a bystander: Bai Xiaofei had changed Not for better or worse, he only became less easily seen through. It felt that overnight, he had hidden a lot of things. Despite still laughing with everyone at times, more often, he started to stay alone quietly. This state lasted for a whole month until the appearance of a person broke this suffocating calm. The person was not anyones acquaintance. However, what happened to him plunged the whole academy into panic and discussion. On that day, that thin person hurriedly arrived at Starnet begging for help, but before he could say more than a few words, he exploded into a cloud of blood without warning! From his body, five huge blood-red meaty worms crawled out before drying up speedily and turning into glittering blood-red diamonds! Just like that, peace was broken Chapter 742: No Need! In Lei Shans office, a rare gathering of all higher-ups was taking place. Everyone looked serious, even the principal. A similar situation has occurred in many countries, especially in dukedoms and kingdoms, but the source is still unidentifiable reported Jing Cheng helplessly. Since the eerie incident, Starnet had sent a large number of teachers and students to investigate the situation, but it had been nearly half a month without any useful information. Raise the rank of the mission again! As long as anyone can provide useful information, their mission will be considered completed! Lei Shan clenched his jaw. He had not a single good night of sleep in the past half month. Principal, this information-type mission is already S-rank, which is already our highest level! Chu Qingtian looked troubled. Even though extraordinary time called for extraordinary methods, once certain rules were overthrown, it would be extremely difficult to re-establish. Change its category to combat-type. The content remains unchanged but raise it directly to SSS! said Lei Shan. Chu Qingtian did not say anything. However, this time it was Luo Xi. Principal, I have a suggestion, she said, gathering everyones attention. You want to send that boy? Lei Shan instantly knew what she was about to say, but listening to his tone, it didnt seem to be within his consideration. He can always create miracles, cant he? Luo Xi asked back. Lei Shan fell silent. Indeed, Bai Xiaofei was always good at creating miracles, but Lei Shan knew him well enough. Once the boy got involved in this matter, he would not stop until he got to the bottom of it. This whole incident was obviously too difficult for students. Lei Shan did not want anything to happen to Bai Xiaofei because of a mission. That was why he had not disclosed anything to him I dont agree. That boy is carrying two Starnet Brilliances. If he has an accident, it will have too great an impact on the academy! Jing Cheng was the first to object. Ever since his opinion on Bai Xiaofei changed, he was more concerned about him than anyone else. After all, Bai Xiaofei currently had an inseparable relationship with the Leng triplets Holding a Starnet Brilliance means one should be protected? Do you think thats the meaning of a Starnet Brilliance? Dont you think its ridiculous? Luo Xi mercilessly retorted. If you two are going to quarrel, you can leave, interrupted Lei Shan before the two could continue. Luo Xi and Jing Cheng instantly quieted down. Bai Xiaofei cannot get involved in this mission, that is my decision. From now on, no one is allowed to mention him! Lei Shan firmly finalized. This time, Luo Xi had nothing to say. He went on, Jing Cheng, you go personally, no matter what, give me Before Lei Shan could finish his order, outside rang a voice that he wanted to hear the least. The room full of people exchanged glances while trying not to breathe too loudly. Now is not the time Im coming in! Bai Xiaofei pushed open the door and barged in before Lei Shan could stop him. Woah, its so lively here today. Luckily, I brought plenty of food. Dont be courteous! Bai Xiaofei handed all the things he carried to everyone. To say plenty was obviously a lie. It was exactly enough for every person to have one! Gramps, dont blame me for not knowing etiquette. If I didnt come in, my half a month of effort would be wasted. Bai Xiaofei placed a bottle of fine wine in front of Lei Shan with his usual sleazy smile. How long have you been eavesdropping?! Lei Shans expression was unusually ugly, but it didnt scare Bai Xiaofei. Ive just arrived, really! I guessed the majority, for example, you dont want me to get involved in the Blood Diamond matter, Bai Xiaofei laughed as he mentioned the key phrase. Lei Shan was shocked. The two words Blood Diamond was his heart demon. Outside of the people in the office, no one else should know about it. Coupled with the complete confidentiality imposed on the matter, it was impossible for the students to know about the Blood Diamond. You monitored the teachers?! Lei Shans eyebrows pricked up instantly. This was a big taboo of the academy. Even with his great contributions to Starnet, being expelled would already be the best result for Bai Xiaofei. Gramps, you wrong me. Anyone can notice the teachers strange whereabouts in the past two days. You wont even let us go out, how can I monitor them? Bai Xiaofei made an innocent face. Lei Shans anger consequently subsided. Since youve guessed what I want, then I will tell you directly. Do not intervene in this matter. Go to your classes and be a good student. Welcoming your own graduation is your biggest mission! Lei Shan was determined to keep Bai Xiaofei away. However, since Bai Xiaofei came, he was naturally prepared. With a slight smile, he cleared his throat. A Blood Diamond is a special essence stone that suddenly appeared six months ago and is still of unknown origin. Its main effect is to greatly enhance physical qualities with a therapeutic side effect. Some special Blood Diamonds can also serve as origin stones more effectively than even Starnet Stones, while some extremely special ones allow users to obtain special physiques. The emergence of Blood Diamonds has broken the balance of the trading system for origin stones and Starnet Stones. Several merchant groups have started to specialize in the Blood Diamond business, and therefore are affecting many other merchant groups. At present, three main production locations of Blood Diamonds are known: two first-class dukedoms and a second-class kingdom, but in fact those places are facades. In a sense, they are just distribution ports, while the real production area of Blood Diamonds is elsewhere. After carefully analyzing the Blood Diamonds, as well as what happened to that person who came to ask for help, the existence of Blood Diamonds is very likely founded on the death of a large number of ordinary people and even puppet masters, which is not good news, but it provides us with a direction: there is actually only one real origin of Blood Diamonds, and we are very close to discovering it! From the opening of Bai Xiaofeis speech to the finish, no one interrupted. They were all shocked silly because their investigation didnt result in a fraction of the information he had just provided! Indeed, Bai Xiaofei didnt spy on the teachers, there was no need to Chapter 743: Persuading! Gramps, you know full well that Ive been hanging around in the academy every day, and Huskie cant maintain transformation for that long. Bai Xiaofei declared his innocence with a shrug. Then how did you find out all that?! Lei Shans question was also what everyone in the room was curious about. You want to know? Bai Xiaofei grinned with an expression that asked for a beating. Smelly brat, confess now if you dont want to be struck into a pile of ashes! Lei Shan stood up and slammed the table. He had lost patience. However, Bai Xiaofei was fearless. He sat down, cupping his chin with his palms, and looked at Lei Shan quietly before finally stating his condition, Let me out, or I wont tell you! This matter cannot be handed over to anyone except me! Lei Shan had expected this. After staring at Bai Xiaofei for half a day, he sighed. Smelly boy, you should know why I dont want to let you go. In fact, you are really the best option, Lei Shan said helplessly as he sat down. As the principal of Starnet, he enjoyed the respect of the vast majority of people on the continent, but when serious matters happened, he discovered that he was no longer what he had been back then. Starnet shackled his footsteps, but as an academy, there were very few things it could actually do. Just like now, Lei Shan wanted badly to handle the Blood Diamond matter, but the intelligence system he had even lost to Bai Xiaofei who had not taken one step out. Dont worry, gramps, I cherish my life very much. Even an Emperor Rank magical beast couldnt kill me. Is there anything more dangerous than that? Bai Xiaofei never stopped smiling. For him, being idle was worse than death Your gut should tell you already, this matter is different from any previous one. Lei Shan still hadnt given up on dissuading Bai Xiaofei, but it was useless. Bai Xiaofei wouldnt be Bai Xiaofei if he let it be. Gramps, that man turned into a pile of Blood Diamonds right before my eyes. Do you know the expression on his face when he begged for help? If I dont investigate this, Im afraid I wont be able to sleep well for the rest of my life. Bai Xiaofei grew solemn as these words came from the bottom of his heart. There was no way to describe the feeling of watching a person die while begging for help. After a long silence, Lei Shan took a deep breath. I can let you go, but only after you make a detailed plan! he conceded. Believing was his only option! As soon as Lei Shan finished, the lonely expression on Bai Xiaofeis face instantly vanished and his whole aura grew vibrant! Easy peasy! I established a merchant group outside the college. Although its not well-known yet, its special operation method provides me with a huge intelligence network. During the past half month, they put aside all of their work to investigate and this is what they found. Listening to Bai Xiaofei while reading the intel, everyone gulped. They thought they already regarded Bai Xiaofei highly, but he proved them wrong every time with practical action! Blood Diamond is not an ore. There is no such mineral ore on the continent nor any news of such discoveries, so it can only be artificial. Then, such a large supply would suggest a huge production system, and that system must be close to the source of raw materials. Along with Bai Xiaofeis explanation, the projection changed again and again until it finally locked onto a deserted place. Windless Zone! Windless Zone, one of the six forbidden areas in the continent, is desolate and hidden enough to provide a wide enough activity space. On top of that, its near the largest slave-trading market on the northern border. If the raw materials for Blood Diamonds are really humans, then this area is the best choice! Bai Xiaofei looked at Lei Shan. It will be my first stop. The room fell silent and all eyes fell on Lei Shan, waiting for a word from him. You call this a complete plan? You only know where the people no, its still just a conjecture even. Moreover, the Windless Zone is extremely dangerous. You really think you alone are that capable? Lei Shan fired off, obviously trying to make it difficult for Bai Xiaofei. I didnt say I was going alone. Ignoring most of the old mans questions, Bai Xiaofei picked the only one he could immediately answer to steer the subject away. What do you mean? Lei Shan was stunned. I take this as a graduation task, and I remember that there is no limit to the number of participants in a graduation task above rank S, so Im bringing some friends with me, replied Bai Xiaofei. Hearing this, Lei Shans expression relaxed in relief. Although Bai Xiaofei was a trouble-maker, everyone somewhat figured him out after the previous events. As long as he was not alone, he would have scruples, and when he did, considering his ability, the safety rate would soar! When are you setting out? Lei Shan finally said what Bai Xiaofei wanted to hear. At the same time, Luo Xi beamed in delight. So I made the right suggestion after all! Im gathering people now. Well leave tonight, Bai Xiaofei speedily replied. Everything was already in place, all that he had lacked was only a nod from Lei Shan. Alright, you can mobilize the academys resources at will, but you must ensure to report your safety to me every once in a while! Lei Shan voiced his final demand. Bai Xiaofei naturally would not object. Report? No problem, but the validity? Who knows? After reassuring Lei Shan, Bai Xiaofei ran out with a grin. I wont bother you further, enjoy the food! I promise to come back as soon as possible, see you then! Chapter 744: Savage Class Deployed! Hes back! Brother Fei is back! shouted Mo Ka, the one with the best eyesight. Everyone instantly perked up. How did it go, Brother Fei?! Did the principal agree to let us out?! Wu Chi eagerly pulled Bai Xiaofei, who was surrounded the moment he stopped. All of the Savage Class members plus Hu Xianer had been waiting, and everyones face was full of expectation. When have I ever failed? Bai Xiaofei chuckled. His answer put everyone at ease. When do we start? The idleness is killing me, asked Wu Chi with a silly smile. Go back and pack your stuff. We will set off immediately! Bai Xiaofei didnt want to delay for a moment. It wasnt that he didnt want to stay in Starnet. He just had a feeling that the Blood Diamond matter really couldnt wait. Can I join? a weak voice rang outside the crowd. Startled, everyone looked back to see a familiar face C Luo Han. It was at that moment that Bai Xiaofei felt a chill down his back. Hu Xianer was glaring at him from behind. Its all because of your good deed. Shes coming to our door now! Of course, you are very welcome. With you, we will get twice the result with half the effort. Despite the biting glare on his back, Bai Xiaofei could not say no. This was partly why he wanted to leave as soon as possible. The longer it dragged on, who knew how many more people would come demanding to join. This team was already big enough! I thought there would be only one empress, but here comes another! As if afraid that her presence was not outstanding enough, Rui Mengqi made a comment that made Bai Xiaofei just want to kick her out. You really know the worst thing to say every time! Ahem, hurry and go pack up. We need to leave before dark! Bai Xiaofei swiftly changed the topic, this was his only way to survive. Yeah! Go! Well gather at the academy entrance in 30 minutes! As Bai Xiaofeis old buddy, Fang Ye was the only one who could come forward to save him at this critical moment. The group dispersed in a hubbub. Only Hu Xianer stayed. Well dont you need to get ready? Bai Xiaofei donned a weak smile. I have nothing to deal with, except you! Hu Xianers reply was merciless. Whats there to deal with? Im so obedient, Ill go wherever you point to. Bai Xiaofei inched closer with an ingratiating expression. Look at you, youve gotten so thin recently. I will definitely provide you with good compensation during this trip! Bai Xiaofei especially emphasized compensation, but it only earned a disdainful eye-roll from Hu Xianer. She then changed the topic. Sometimes no bad news is good news. If they are not in the Infinite Mountain Range, it means they have found a hiding place. You should be happy. Once you are strong enough, they will come back to you sooner or later, Bai Xiaofei softly comforted. I hope youre right. Hu Xianer sighed. Dont worry. Who knows? Maybe well even come across your people during this trip. To travel to the Windless Zone, we basically have to cross the whole continent. This piece of information that was essentially bad news actually became the only consolation for Hu Xianer. Theres something I cant understand. Although the Savage Class members arent what they used to be C I mean, they may have touched the threshold of the Master Rank, but even Grandmaster Rank puppet masters may not be able to retreat safely from this matter, Hu Xianer changed the topic again. She didnt say it out loud, but in her opinion, many of the Savage Class were actually dead weight. It was not that she didnt believe in her strength, but the situation was too special. Even Hu Xianer could not guarantee her own safety. Dont worry. I came out of the Savage Class, no one knows them better than me. As you said, they have reached their limit in Starnet. If they want to advance, this is their last chance before graduation. Moreover, Im here. Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath and smiled. Since you are ready, let us go to wait for them at the entrance. It will not be easy for the Savage Class to get together like this in the future. Bai Xiaofei sighed and headed to the front entrance of the academy. To Bai Xiaofeis complete shock, both sides of the main entrance were filled with students from all grades, who were holding long banners of farewell words to him. This is what you mean by flawless confidentiality? Hu Xianer turned to look at Bai Xiaofei, her eyes full of helplessness. It must be Mo Ka and them! Bai Xiaofei directly pushed the blame to someone else. However, the rest of the group soon arrived and proved that it had nothing to do with them. What the?! What is this?! Brother Fei, didnt you say wed leave quietly?! The boys arrived first as they packed up quickly. Upon seeing the scene at the entrance, they were also dumbstruck. I said I dont know either, would you believe it? Bai Xiaofei swallowed with difficulty. After the girls arrived, Bai Xiaofei took the lead and set foot on the avenue full of people on both sides. Respectfully seeing our senior brothers and sisters off! We wish you victory and a triumphant return! shouted the students in harmony, obviously rehearsed. Bai Xiaofeis group was stunned again. Did they know we were leaving before Xiaofei even decided to leave?! I will do well what I must, and so should you. In the future, you will be the pillars of Starnet. I believe that the academy will rise to another level in your hands! Bai Xiaofei stopped to make a short speech. His voice boosted by origin energy got to everyone clearly. The next second, the students reply echoed neatly. Please rest assured! Then, the area fell silent as their eyes quietly followed Bai Xiaofeis group. Lets go! Bai Xiaofei proceeded with a smile. Chapter 745: A Game Begins! With this current speed, we should be able to get to Starflame City before dark. Although its just a small town, its good enough a place to rest, Fang Ye informed. Compared with the other people in the carriage, he looked composed and business-like. Because no one else in the carriage listened to a single word. What? Old Fang, what did you say? asked Wu Chi, his lips all greasy after he chomped on the chicken leg in his hand. Around him, Mo Ka, Shi Kui, and Xing Nan were fighting for the chicken legs on the plate. Forget it, its nothing. An angry Fang Ye facepalmed and shook his head. I think I made a mistake in choosing this carriage Wang Hang, where are we? In another carriage sat the rest of the boys. Unlike the chaotic people in the first one, each person was more stable than the last: Bai Xiaofei, Wang Hang, Chen Hui, Ming One, and Ming Two. We should be two hours away from Starflame City. Looks like we are resting there tonight, Wang Hang made the same conclusion as Fang Ye. Bai Xiaofei frowned. Pondering a little, he asked, If I remember correctly, Starflame City is the only city that well see on the way for a while, right? Yes, almost everyone would stop to rest there after leaving the academy. The citizens there are very friendly to Starnet students, replied Wang Hang with a hint of yearning. He had failed to grasp Bai Xiaofeis point. Inform everyone to stop, we will camp in the wild tonight and go around Starflame City tomorrow! said Bai Xiaofei. Hearing this, the rest of the people in the carriage were stunned before someone reacted. Ill inform them. Chen Hui pulled on the reins and got off to stop the carriages behind. Why Is that? The speaking habits of Ming One and Ming Two still had not changed during the years at all. Ill let Wang Hang explain it to you. Bai Xiaofei then jumped out of the carriage and summoned Huskie and Blackie. Golden Feather also took this rare opportunity to come out. Her three children were left to the Leng triplets, which she was upset about for a long time, but it was obviously a better choice for them. Check the surroundings for any suspicious people, Bai Xiaofei told Huskie and saw the latter hold out his paw. He scolded, You little sh*t! No benefits, no work, huh?! In the end, however, Bai Xiaofei still took out a bag of treats As the puppets went to scout, the convoy had stopped. Ming One and Ming Two asked Wang Hang why they had to skip Starflame City, but Wang Hang had no idea either. And not just him, everyone else was also confused. You are right, we are going to camp in the wild, replied Chen Hui who had started to take the tents out of his storage ring. Four years had turned this once introverted boy into a reliable youth. Why? Xu Chen was still inquisitive. Dont worry, he will explain soon. Chen Hui smiled. He had actually learned how to keep people in suspense. Although most were confused, Bai Xiaofeis decision was followed. Before long, several tents were set up at the same time the puppets returned. Nothing out of the ordinary. Theres no one else within 30 miles, Golden Feather reported. Bai Xiaofei revealed a smile upon hearing this. It seems that I overestimated the opponent! Now you can tell us why we are sleeping at this barren hill instead of warm beds in Starflame City, demanded a frosty Hu Xianer. She didnt mean to make it hard for Bai Xiaofei, but she just couldnt take it anymore after being ceaselessly questioned by the others. After all, Lin Lis character made it impossible for her to question Bai Xiaofei like this. Indeed, Hu Xianer was very useful. Alright, alright, Ill explain! With a helpless sigh, Bai Xiaofei felt as if he had his belief in the wrong person Eek, I forgot shes not a person We investigated the person who came to Starnet for help. Although the person himself didnt leave any useful information, his puppet was a rare long-distance teleportation type, but unfortunately, it was random teleportation. So, I reached the conclusion that before asking for help, he must have been locked up somewhere and escaped by luck, which is why he was so urgent. Unfortunately, he underestimated the power of the worms inside his body. After a brief pause, Bai Xiaofei continued, So from what we know, the producers of the Blood Diamonds must have a strict watch on the hosts of the worms. This is probably why there have been no investigations about this. Therefore, the people behind it must be very nervous when someone escapes. Many people were struck with realization. You mean, there may be eyes in Starflame City already?! For once, Mo Ka grasped the point right away. Thats right. Its impossible for them not to leave a tracking signal on the hosts. Therefore, its likely that they have put up their guard against Starnet. Moreover, after so long, they should have planted people in Starflame City to watch out for movement from our academy, Bai Xiaofei finished his explanation. This time, everyone understood. Even if we go around Starflame City, well eventually be discovered for acting in a big group like this, though. Are you saying we need to give up our student identity? Duan Yiyi frowned as she was unable to think of any way they could disguise themselves. Not necessarily! Fang Ye chuckled. Then, under the gaze of everyone, he took out a Fei token made for executives. Dont forget that Im a senior manager of the Illusion Demon Merchant Group. There should be no problem for the personnel of a branch to go around and inspect the market, right? Fang Ye looked proud, but what he earned were a bunch of eye-rolls. Considering their relationship, anyone present could get a senior manager token if they wanted to. No matter what, however, Fang Ye correctly guessed Bai Xiaofeis idea this time. They didnt make this trip as people of Starnet, but Illusion Demon! Chapter 746: Preparation! After drawing lots, Mo Ka and Wu Chi were chosen to stand guard. The only thing they gained the next morning were dark circles around their eyes We cant take the carriages here on out. From now on, we are a small team from the Illusion Demon Merchant Group. The Blackscale Horses are too eye-catching. After breakfast, Bai Xiaofei made an announcement that made everyones heart sink. While by their estimation they should have arrived at Starflame City the previous day, it was calculated based on the speed of Blackscale Horses. Without the carriage, it would already be quick if they could arrive before noon today. Moreover, according to Bai Xiaofeis plan, they were going to take the long, remote route Brother Fei, didnt you say well go around Starflame City? Why cant we put away the carriages after that? Shi Kui looked at Bai Xiaofei with a pitiful face. Wu Chi and Mo Ka followed and made the same expression. Bai Xiaofei found them extremely cringy. Ive changed my mind. Starflame City is now the place we must visit. If we avoid it, it wont be easy to find another clue. Bai Xiaofei grinned as he extinguished the fire of hope in the three guys hearts. It was obvious from his expression that the matter was not negotiable. Look at you three big men, isnt it just walking a little? Xu Chen snorted. Carrying her big sword, she marched forth while shouting, Little Ye, lead the way! Fang Ye immediately ran ahead. Being away to help with Illusion Demon, he had made Xu Chen wait for a long time. Now, it was an opportunity for him to redeem himself. Those who were not single tried to hide their laughter, while the single ones like Wu Chi and Shi Kui were forced to eat a mouthful of dog food Big Brother Fei, be honest, what do you think of this mission? I heard the academy originally planned to raise it to SSS rank. Are you not worried at all? Chen Hui came to Bai Xiaofeis side and solemnly asked in a low voice. Over the years, he was the one who had changed the most among the Savage Class, initially trying to defy everyone to currently willing to listen and follow orders. What cant be solved when we are together, right, my energy stream Master Rank puppet master friend? Bai Xiaofei patted his shoulder without giving a direct answer. Sometimes, it gave the best hope to remain vague. After all, Bai Xiaofei could feel that the situation was not simple, just like every one of his previous experiences. Time passed amidst the whining of the guys. However, in fact, the distance could only be regarded as a warm-up for the current Savage Class, who never stopped training according to what Xue Ying had taught. Physical fitness was always one of the main focuses. As a result, everyone secretly labeled her as not simple! Finally!! Seeing the outline of Starflame City from a distance, Wu Chi jumped in excitement. Bai Xiaofei came to a stop. Well, its time to prepare, he said. In a fiery flash, Golden Feather appeared beside him in her human form. Aunt Gold, please. I got you. Golden Feather waved her hand. A sea of flame then enveloped everyone. When the flame dispersed, everyones appearance had changed. This is too damn awesome!! Wu Chi touched the stubble on his face and was amazed by how real it felt. Just a little spell. Although my power is limited, Ive recovered some abilities during this period. This spell cant be seen through by anyone whose spirit is lower ranked than me. Golden Feather smiled as her words shocked everyone. This was not the first time that the Savage Class had seen Golden Feather. After returning from the Holy Snow Mountain, Bai Xiaofei had introduced her to them, the important part being her identity as he did not hide the information about the other world. There was no harm in knowing such a thing. It could even broaden their horizons. The Starnet Continent was not the only one, beyond their world were even more worlds! Aunt Gold, you know other spells?! Doesnt that mean Brother Fei will be invincible in the future?! Mo Ka inched close to Golden Feather with sparkling eyes, hopeful to learn something from her. Not really, it cant exceed certain limits you know. The power I can exert mainly depends on Xiaofeis strength. These small tricks dont mean much in actual combat. Golden Feather was modest, but it was because she didnt know enough about Bai Xiaofei. For him, all those seemingly useless little tricks actually made it possible to be invincible. Fighting had never been his first choice. Why use brute force when you could solve problems with your brain? Alright, this stops here. If you dont want to have lunch outside as well, youd better move now. Also, pay attention to your identity after entering Starflame City. Dont let what you learned in our camouflage course go to waste. Bai Xiaofeis voice had become older to match his present appearance of a middle-aged manager with a big belly that was similar to Chu Qingtian. The rest also had new identities. Lin Li, Hu Xianer, Luo Han were obviously the boss wives from their outfits, while Fang Ye was their steward. Wang Hang, Wu Chi, Shi Kui, Ming One, Ming Two, and Xing Nan were dressed as guards and all looked of different ages. Chen Hui was the only one who retained the identity of a puppet master. For a caravan, the existence of a puppet master was essential. Duan Yiyi and Zhu Nuo were assigned identities closest to their real age as Bai Xiaofeis daughters. Xu Chen, Zhu Sisi, Qi Wei, and Rui Mengqi were dressed as maids. Rui Mengqi was well acquainted with this identity, while Zhu Sisi and Qi Wei adapted quickly. Only Xu Chen looked down at her maids outfit with a frown. Why cant I be a bodyguard?! Are you looking down on women?! Chapter 747: The Bai Xiaofei You Know Is Back! Bai Xiaofei looked around and immediately understood. The soldiers did not stop people who were scattered or dressed poorly, but especially targeted big groups. The meaning of this couldnt be more obvious. Official, we are a branch of the Illusion Demon Merchant Group and Im the leader. This is a little gift of gratitude, I hope it can let you enjoy some good wine. Bai Xiaofei fawningly walked to their captain and, very naturally, put two gold coins in his hand. Looking at the gold coins, the captains eyes lit up as his icy expression turned into that of satisfaction. So its the boss of the Illusion Demon Merchant Group branch. Please proceed. If you encounter any trouble in the city, you can always use my name: Qin San. The captain conveniently offered a favor as he waved Bai Xiaofeis group along. What he didnt notice was that at the moment when Bai Xiaofei and he brushed shoulders, a dog paw stretched out from nothingness and slashed with its claw. Id be damned, our stingy Brother Fei actually spent his money on bribery! After entering the city, Mo Ka could not help but diss Bai Xiaofei a little. And I told you to train your perception. Wang Hang sneered and pointed at Bai Xiaofei, where everyone saw Huskie proudly wagging his tail while showing off the captains coin pouch dangling on his paw. 5 gold and 32 silver, more than twice the return. You have done well. Two gold coins will be used to buy you treats, Ill help you keep them, said Bai Xiaofei righteously as he stowed the said two gold coins into his own money pocket. Seeing this scene, Mo Kas surprise turned into a sigh. Ahh, it seems we still have to be careful about Brother Fei! Pay attention to your current identity, whispered Duan Yiyi who came up from behind and shot Mo Ka a glare. Mo Ka immediately fixed his manner. Besides Bai Xiaofei, he currently listened to Duan Yiyis words most. Yes, Young Miss, this subordinate knows my mistake. He solemnly bowed towards her. Ill only give you this one chance. Mess up again and you can pack your stuff! said Duan Yiyi coldly, fully displaying the bearing of a young miss. As expected of someone who graduated from the acting course with full marks! Yiyi, do not make a fuss. That is not how a lady should act! Bai Xiaofei scolded. Duan Yiyi stuck out her tongue. Meanwhile, the rest realized one thing: from this moment on, they had to completely adapt to their new identities! Fang Ye, take the madams and ladies to find a comfortable inn and check if there are any good business opportunities around while youre at it. We did not travel thousands of miles to return empty-handed. Bai Xiaofei looked at Fang Ye. Bai Xiaofei nodded with satisfaction before turning to Wang Hang and Wu Chi. Wang Hang, Wu Chi, you two follow me. The rest escort the madams and ladies. With that, the group divided into two. Fang Ye led a large team toward the largest inn in Starflame C the Fragrant House, while Bai Xiaofei took Wang Hang and Wu Chi to the shopping district. Businessmen naturally had to act like businessmen. Moreover, considering the particularity of Blood Diamonds, they should gain something there. After all, those who were watching Starnet also need an appropriate identity! Fifty thousand gold coins! Fifty thousand gold coins for this peak-grade Blood Diamond? You must be out of your mind. One hundred thousand! One hundred and twenty thousand! Bai Xiaofeis group had just entered the shopping district when a noisy small stall on the sidewalk attracted their attention. There, they saw a scholarly-looking middle-aged man standing in the center with a glittering red Blood Diamond in his hand, while the people around him were either watching the show or drooling. A peak-grade Blood Diamond, said to be able to turn an ordinary person into a puppet master! After understanding the situation, Bai Xiaofeis group smiled at each other. Who knew that it would be this smooth? My friend, that is a peak-grade Blood Diamond. If you sell it somewhere else, the price would be much higher than what youre being offered. Bai Xiaofeis aged voice rang out and penetrated the crowd, immediately calming everyone down. You either bid or listen. Whats the point of saying that? Asking for someone else? This brother, I dont want to do this either, but my friend is trapped in a store. If I dont bring money back to redeem him, we may not be able to see the sun tomorrow. The seller was full of helplessness as he looked like he was going to burst into tears. If you can answer my question, I can help you get through this ordeal, Bai Xiaofei offered with a smile. The seller immediately perked up his ears and put away the Blood Diamond. If he could, he would very much like to keep it. However, his act made the crazy bidders very unhappy. Hey! Old man, dont you have eyes? How dare you ruin shouted a crude, burly man. However, the man couldnt finish his words as Wang Hang had appeared before him in a flicker. Despite not using his puppet, Wang Hang was still extremely fast. Say one more word, and the ground under you will turn red. Wang Hangs eyes were filled with murderous intent. The surrounding immediately turned silent. Well, now that the trash has shut up, I think we can talk. Bai Xiaofei smiled, which along with his current appearance made him look especially crafty. The seller inwardly panicked. What do you want to know? He gulped, suddenly feeling regret. For some reason, he felt that he would rather have sold the Blood Diamond if he could turn back time. Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. I am Bai Shicheng1, a branch president of the Illusion Demon Merchant Group. Dont be nervous, my friend, I just want to ask if you have more Blood Diamonds. Our merchant group is very interested in this newly popular item. Bai Xiaofei took out an Amethyst Card. This card has five hundred thousand gold coins. If you can give us any useful information, it will be yours. Looking at the Amethyst Card, the seller swallowed a big mouthful of saliva. Five hundred thousand gold coins, enough to buy three of the peak-grade Blood Diamonds he had! Come with me! The seller made up his mind after long hesitation, and then, embarked on a road of no return 1. Bai Sicheng roughly means everything succeeds as one wishes. ? Chapter 748: Official Contact! Could this old guy have ulterior motives? But, if so, what is his intention? Does he really just want to purchase Blood Diamonds? Unfortunately, Liu Heng couldnt figure out no matter how hard he thought. After all, Bai Xiaofei himself had not expected that hed meet someone useful so quickly. Still, Liu Heng had no other option as his creditor did not give him much time. If he delayed any longer, his good friend might turn into a cold body. A casino of the Babel Merchant House? Wu Chi sneered upon arriving at the destination. No wonder the guy was in such a hurry. To be able to open casinos all over the continent, the Babel Merchant House relied not only on its economic power but also its absolute first-class ability to chase debts. The most obvious demonstration was that in recent years, no one dared to renege on the debts they owed the Babel casinos. We just wanted to let out some stress, but Liu Heng was embarrassed. It was not a glorious thing to gamble oneself into debt, especially up to this life-threatening state. Its fine, thats understandable. Bai Xiaofei smiled and walked first into the casino. Those who have hobbies will also have weaknesses. Since you like gambling, I will let you gamble until you cant get rid of me! Liu Heng despondently followed Bai Xiaofei all the way to the reception room used to receive debtors, who were, of course, not treated very well there. Its been an hour. It seems that your friend doesnt want you to have this finger! No, no, no! Please dont! AHHH!!! The group had just approached when a tragic scream came out from the reception room. Liu Heng rushed in and saw that his friend had lost a finger. Old Song! Liu Heng hugged his companion, who was dripping with cold sweat. You bastard, didnt you say you would come back in half an hour?! Old Song screamed as he resentfully glared at Liu Heng. My finger is f*cking gone!! In fact, they would have been able to leave if Liu Heng gave the Blood Diamond to the casino, but they only owed fifty thousand gold coins while the value of the peak-grade Blood Diamonds was significantly higher. Therefore, Liu Heng was unwilling to use it to clear their debt and tried to sell at a higher price. Shut it. This is not a place for you to quarrel. Either pay up or pay with yourselves. Two puppet masters can still sell for fifty thousand gold coins, said the high-ranked staff coldly while fiddling with the finger that had just been snapped from Old Songs hand. How much do they owe? Ill pay for them. Bai Xiaofei walked in and took out his Amethyst Card. This is a one-time card with five hundred thousand gold coins in it. Exchange the surplus for chips and give them to my friends. Bai Xiaofei handed the card over without blinking. Any sum with gold coins as the unit was nothing to him. In Starnet, he earned his money in Amethyst Coins. The Babel casino was fast. It was not long after they received the card that 450,000 gold coins worth of chips were placed in front of Old Song and Liu Heng. If you can win back what you lost, pay me back. If you lose it all, lets treat it as my meeting gift to you, said Bai Xiaofei as he walked to Old Song, Old Songs instinctive reaction was to refuse. After all, he had just met Bai Xiaofei, and he still knew that there was no such thing as a free lunch. However, the chips were too tempting! I just met him. He is the boss of a merchant group thats interested in trading Blood Diamonds, Liu Heng explained after Old Song looked at him questioningly. Hearing this, Old Song instantly accepted the chips and looked at Bai Xiaofei. Alright, boss. No matter what, Im very happy to be your friend! He laughed, then his face suddenly twisted in pain after he touched the wound on his left hand. Wu Chi, give this friend a Muscle Revival Pill. Upon Bai Xiaofeis order, Wu Chi took out a Muscle Revival Pill refined by Mo Ka and handed it to Old Song. Then, we will wait for your good news at the teahouse outside. With that, Bai Xiaofei left with Wu Chi and Wang Hang. In the room, Liu Heng and Old Song stared blankly at each other. Happiness came a little too suddenly! Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofeis group settled in the nearby teahouse. Boss, arent you worried that the two of them will take the money and run? Its not much money, but the important thing is where can we find Blood Diamonds if they run? Wang Hang frowned in confusion. I might worry if its only Liu Heng, but that Old Song guy is an out-and-out gambler. He wont miss the chance to latch on to a wealthy boss. Bai Xiaofei savored the tea. Wang Hang and Wu Chi kept their eyes on the casino opposite. Before long, a dejected Old Song and Liu Heng came out and quarreled at the door for a while. Old Song, clearly the winner of the quarrel, started walking toward the teahouse. My friend, over here. Bai Xiaofei laughed joyously upon seeing Old Song come in. Old Song hurriedly walked over with Liu Heng and sat down after exchanging courtesies. Let me introduce myself. Im Bai Sicheng, a branch president of the Illusion Demon Merchant Group. Our business is on the rise, so well trade for whatever makes good money. I originally came here to look into Starnet Stones, but I didnt expect to meet you, Bai Xiaofei briefly stated his purpose. Old Songs heart was put at ease. Hes really a businessman! What makes you think we can provide Blood Diamonds? Just because of the peak-grade Blood Diamond that Liu Heng showed you? Old Song voiced his last doubt. Bai Xiaofei laughed. I didnt say that. I just dont want to miss any chance, and now it seems that I made the right bet, didnt I? My friend, gambling is in the nature of businessmen! Bai Xiaofeis perfect answer completely persuaded Old Song, who then straightened himself and got down to business Chapter 749: Cooperation! The fish had taken the bait! A batch? Not enough. Bai Xiaofei frowned. What he wanted was not Blood Diamonds, but a clue that could lead to the origin of Blood Diamonds! Of course there wont be only one batch. Its just a stepping stone for us to start our business. Once you have enough power and credibility, we can begin a fruitful cooperation. The area of Starnet Academy is a free zone with only a few small countries that dont have the strength to cooperate with us at all. Therefore, trading of Blood Diamonds here has not yet been fully exploited, and what we lack is a powerful partner like you. Old Song said it earnestly, but what he thought was another thing. The mission given to him was to take root in this area and monitor the movement of Starnet. Making money was only secondary. However, where would he get the capital to eat and play if he didnt make any money? You dont have to worry about our strength. I just fear that you cant provide us with enough goods. Moreover, the goal of our merchant group is not just this area. We also have branches in Ethereal, Violethorn, and several other kingdoms and dukedoms, Bai Xiaofei paused as his eyes grew sharp. Are you capable of this level of cooperation? Old Song gulped with difficulty. If what Bai Xiaofei said was true, then he had hit the jackpot this time! Illusion Demon Merchant Group? The one that suddenly became famous recently? asked Liu Heng in surprise as he suddenly remembered something. You know Brother Bais merchant group? Old Song turned to look at Liu Heng. If its that Illusion Demon group that I heard of, then Brother Bai did not exaggerate. It had been operating quietly, and when it came out, its branches already appeared in half of the northern border area and occupied a big market. Liu Heng nodded and looked at Bai Xiaofei, waiting for his confirmation. There is only one Illusion Demon, Bai Xiaofei confirmed. With that, Old Song and Liu Heng completely put down their guard. As long as hes not from Starnet! Brother, the batch in our hands can be given to you at any time, but if you want to take our cooperation to the next level, we need to report to the higher-ups first. It will take some time, but please rest assured that we will do our best! promised Old Song urgently as if he feared their god of wealth would run away. After all, he and Liu Heng werent the only ones in charge of opening up the Blood Diamond market. Bai Xiaofei began to gradually lead to his ultimate goal. Although he was very careful, the expressions of Old Song and Liu Heng still changed. Brother Bai, is this really necessary? asked Old Song hesitantly. Our group has started to see suppression from the eight major merchant groups. Not long ago, we were even schemed against by the Amethyst Merchant House. Do you think it is necessary or not? Bai Xiaofei refused to budge, rendering Old Song speechless. Alright, we will report it to our higher-ups, but as Ive said, it will take time, Old Song gave himself some leeway. Bai Xiaofei wanted to investigate them, and they also needed time to check up on him. We will be staying at the Fragrant House for about a month. I wish for our desired cooperation. Bai Xiaofei extended his hand and Old Song hurriedly shook it. Dont worry, Brother Bai. The two of us will do our best! I await good news from you. With that, Bai Xiaofeis group left the teahouse and headed back to the Fragrant House. Wang Hang, bring one million gold coins to the Babel Merchant House casino and ask the manager earlier to do something for us. Bai Xiaofei then whispered something in Wang Hangs ear. Wang Hang nodded seriously before disappearing in a flash. Boss, is there anything for me to do? asked Wu Chi, his face full of excitement. Bai Xiaofei glared at him. Know your place. I will let you know when I have any need for you. Dont forget who you are now. His voice was icy as he quickly glanced sideways. Wu Chi knows my mistakes. Please dont be angry, boss! Although Wu Chi was a bit slow, he was not so stupid as to miss Bai Xiaofeis warning. Bai Xiaofei snorted before resuming his pace. From the moment they stepped into Starflame City, their motto was act with caution. Arriving at the Fragrant House, the duo saw Ming One and Ming Two waiting at the door and were led to the third floor of the inn. Boss, we have booked the whole floor. We will take turns to keep guard 24 hours a day. Not even a fly will be able to pass us! reported Shi Kui who was standing guard at the entrance to the third floor. Bai Xiaofei nodded with satisfaction. Good job, he said lightly, completely immersed in the role of a boss. Then, Wu Chi stayed outside while Bai Xiaofei was guided to his room by the Ming brothers. Before long, Fang Ye also arrived. Hows your investigation? Bai Xiaofei asked. We checked all the places that can be visited. Theres only one suspicious group of sixty to seventy people. We saw eight puppet masters among them, all under Grandmaster Rank. Theyve booked an entire small inn. Its heavily guarded, impossible to get close. Fang Yes reliability was not just all talk. He had basically figured out the situation in Starflame City. Looks like we were right to be careful. I have also come into contact with the target. If Im right, their mission should be the same as what we expected. Bai Xiaofei smiled and sank into contemplation. Now, how should I educate those fellows? Chapter 750: Sneaking in! Liu Heng, after a big fight with Old Song due to their disagreement on the matter with Bai Xiaofei, went out drinking alone as what had happened during the day kept replaying in his mind. The people they sent to check on Bai Xiaofeis background would take at least six or seven days to report back, but although there was no result yet, the more Liu Heng thought about it, the more he felt that there was something wrong with Bai Xiaofei. How can a person have no openings? Besides, is there really such a coincidence in this world?! In the end, Liu Heng shook his head. In any case, he had to be careful. If both of them failed to maintain a clear head, their mission on Starnet this time might be ruined. Reaching this conclusion, Liu Heng put down his cup as well as a dozen copper coins on the table and left. Little did Lu Heng know how unfriendly this night would be. He had just walked out of the alley when a group of masked people suddenly jumped out. As a Master Rank puppet master, Liu Heng instinctively summoned his puppet, but he was too slow. A figure appeared behind him and knocked him unconscious. Want to fight back? In your dreams. The leader of the masked group kicked Liu Heng before waving his hand. The underlings instantly tied Liu Heng up before putting him into a sack. A while later, they disappeared into the night, as if they had never been there at all. After some time, Liu Heng slowly woke up to find his origin energy and body being restrained by special handcuffs and chains. The surroundings were pitch-black with only a dim light from far away. Between Liu Heng and the light was a tall iron fence. At that moment, Liu Heng confirmed that there was definitely something wrong with Bai Xiaofei. Unfortunately, he could not get the news out Meanwhile, another Liu Heng was heading to a certain location found by Fang Ye. The expression on his face kept changing until he gradually matched Liu Hengs vibe. Brother Liu, you are back. Brother Song has been waiting for you, greeted the underling guarding the entrance respectfully as his eyes fell upon the tag on Liu Hengs waist. After confirming Liu Hengs identity, the guard stepped aside. Keep a watchful eye. There may be a situation recently. If theres a problem, we wont be able to afford the consequences. Mimicking Liu Hengs tone of voice, Bai Xiaofei coldly warned the guard, who assented with a fawning smile, before adding, Send someone to tidy up my room, I want to rest. By the way, tell Old Song that I have something to discuss with him tomorrow. Another underling was called over to clean Liu Hengs room. Following him, Bai Xiaofei successfully passed the problem of not knowing where his room was. After the underling finished cleaning up and left, Bai Xiaofei called out Blackie. Take a good look at this place and tell me if theres anything special. Blackie vanished upon the order. The moment she did, the door was flung open. Big Brother Liu, Ive come to apologize. Donning a smile, Old Song put his arm around Bai Xiaofeis shoulder. I was wrong too, for being too sensitive. Bai Xiaofei sighed, his face forlorn. After a little pause, he probed, But our mission is too special. If anything goes wrong, the two of us are finished. The reaction he got from Old Song pleased him. My brother, you can rest easy. We already sent people to check on him. After that, theres nothing left to worry about. Old Song laughed ingratiatingly. I hope, but are you really going to contact above? asked Bai Xiaofei. Old Song pondered before replying, If there is no problem with his background, I will. After all, this level of cooperation is impossible to handle by us two alone. Moreover, if we really make it happen, we wont have to worry about money for the rest of our lives! The more Old Song said, the more excited he became. He assessed that the benefits outweighed the risks. Then lets wait for the results. I hope it will be in our favor, Bai Xiaofei concluded and lay down on the bed. Im tired. Lets talk tomorrow if theres anything else. Ill just leave this matter to you. With that, Bai Xiaofei closed his eyes. Before long, his breathing grew even. Bored by himself, Old Song got up and left. When he was out the door, his eyes flashed with a cruel glint. Some things are better for just one person than two! Not long after Old Song left, Blackie returned after checking the entire inn. She didnt find any valuable information aside from the location where Blood Diamonds were stored. As Bai Xiaofei thought, the purpose of the other party was to monitor Starnet. It was impossible for them to bring anything more important. Looks like theres no need to stay here any longer. Must quicken the pace, Bai Xiaofei mumbled before closing his eyes again. However, even quickening the pace had to wait Just like that, Bai Xiaofei stayed in the inn with Old Song for a week. During this period, Bai Sicheng announced he was sick and refused visitors, while Hu Xianers group thoroughly implemented his plan: their only mission to eat, drink, and have fun around the city. Their actions gradually dispelled Old Songs doubts about them, and Bai Xiaofeis version of Liu Heng naturally would not say anything bad about himself, so the cooperation was basically a sure thing. What they waited for at the moment was the people that had been sent out to investigate them. Although Fang Ye had informed Feng Wuhen to create a suitable identity for them, it was hard to tell if the opponents would be able to verify their authenticity. Therefore, Bai Xiaofei had been paying attention every day for those investigators return. That moment finally came, and it was also on that day that Qin San, the city guard that Bai Xiaofei had bribed, delivered a pleasant surprise. After learning that Old Songs people were from a business group, Qin San detained them with the reason that there was a problem with their identity. To this, Bai Xiaofei couldnt help but smile. Who would have thought that such an insignificant profiteer would end up being of help? Chapter 751: A Chain of Schemes! 1 Brother, I heard that my people have been detained? Coming alone to the garrison post of the mayors building, Bai Xiaofei, still in the appearance of Liu Heng, approached the gatekeepers with a big smile. The guards were startled. After all, Liu Heng was a puppet master. Instinctive fear made it hard for normal people not to panic upon being addressed by a puppet master. Yes, the squad guarding the city gate did bring back a few people recently. Weve received an order from above to take anyone who comes for them there. Come with me. Despite their apprehension, the guards still appeared composed. After all, they were still a part of the official army of a city. Following the guards, Bai Xiaofei passed a series of depressing-looking structures before finally arriving at a place that looked slightly more magnificent. If it werent for the occasional tragic screams coming from inside, it might have been more welcoming Master, someone has come to bail out those people! It seemed that this was not the first time something like this had occurred. Upon being called, someone immediately went out to greet them, and the person happened to be a familiar face C Qin San, who previously suffered a loss from Huskie at the city gate. Bai Xiaofei knew him, but the guy didnt know Liu Heng and therefore took him for a stranger, a fat sheep to be slaughtered! Bailing out your people? asked Qin San coldly. He was still dejected about losing his money pouch. What was inside was more than his monthly salary! No, no, you may have misunderstood me, official. I did come for those people, but not to bail them out, replied Bai Xiaofei as he took out a pouch. Qin Sans eyes lit up at how heavy the pouch appeared, and without surprise, Bai Xiaofei stuffed it into his hands. This is a greeting gift. I wonder if you can find us a private place to talk? Bai Xiaofei asked. Qin San took a glance inside the pouch. The gold coins inside made his eyelids twitch. Come with me. Stowing the pouch, Qin Sans attitude took a U-turn. He led Bai Xiaofei to a slightly decent room and carefully shut the door. Cant let others see this moneybag! Alright, what do you want to do with those people? Qin San was smart. He understood what Bai Xiaofei meant with only a hint as he had encountered his fair share of taking peoples money to eliminate their problems. I want them to disappear from this world in a reasonable way, without leaving any trace! Bai Xiaofei took out an Amethyst Card. Seeing the card, Qin San was stupefied. The lowest-ranked Amethyst Card still needed to have 10 thousand gold coins inside, which was enough to pay for Qin San to guard the gate for his entire life! Seeing the energy armor materializing on Bai Xiaofeis body, Qin San gulped. He was not a puppet master, but he had knowledge on the subject. A Grandmaster Rank master puppet master was beyond what Starflame City could handle! Master, please rest assured! I will disappear from this city immediately after I finish the job! A frightened Qin San was shaking like a leaf. Let alone being paid, even if Bai Xiaofei demanded money from him now, he would not refuse. Nothing was more important than his life! No need to be so serious. Im very easygoing. With a smile, Bai Xiaofei said something that Qin San didnt dare to believe even if he was killed. Easygoing? Having your own people murdered is easygoing?! Well, thats all I have to say. Remember, you already handled them before I arrived. As for the Amethyst Card, I will send someone to deliver it to you after you leave. With that, Bai Xiaofei put away the card and left. When Qin San finally returned to his senses, there was no longer any sign of him. Leaving the mayors building, Bai Xiaofei hurriedly ran all the way back to the inn. Seeing him return alone, Old Songs expression sank. Where are they?! asked Old Song anxiously. Bai Xiaofei revealed an ugly expression. They had a conflict with the mayors people and were executed before I arrived Old Songs blood ran cold upon the news. How can it be?! I told them to keep a low profile! Why would they do that?! Old Song wanted to rush to the mayors building and demand an explanation but was stopped by Bai Xiaofei. Are you crazy?! Did you forget why were here?! shouted Bai Xiaofei. Old Song fell silent. The tremendous pressure from their organization was an unusually useful threat. What about that guy Bai Sicheng? Do we still cooperate with him or not? Old Song turned to the most important problem. In fact, he didnt care that much about whether the investigators were dead or alive. He only cared about his money! I think we should leave it to the higher-ups to decide! Bai Xiaofei slowly said after some thought. Old Song was struck. Thats right! If there was no problem with Bai Sicheng, they would get the money after introducing him to their superiors and then could escape the organization. Even if Bai Sicheng was found to be problematic later, the higher-ups would have to handle the mess. At that time, they would have already run too far to be found. The organization was terrifying, but only when one was in it! Great! Well do as you said! Ill contact the above, but Old Liu, you have to make sure that no one else knows about this. Our lives are really on the line now! Old Song gulped, but his expression grew fanatic. However, as long as we seal this deal, we wont have to run around all day like this for the rest of their lives! His shoulders tightly gripped by Old Song, Bai Xiaofei fell into a long silence. Alright. I just hope that theres nothing wrong with that guy! In the end, he sighed. His response filled Old Song with delight. The latter laughed joyously before running back to his room, unaware of the sneer on Bai Xiaofeis lips after he left. Hook, line, and sinker! But the play has just begun. Old Song, oh, Old Song, hope you can make it through the next act! Chapter 752: A Chain of Schemes! 2 With the support of his good friend, Old Song selectively ignored the death of the spy group and decisively contacted the higher-ups. However, the reply he received was absolutely negative, unless he could ensure Bai Sichengs reliability. Naturally, the news reached Bai Xiaofeis ears. What do we do now? Old Liu, that was the only batch of spies we brought here! An anxious Old Song felt like he was dying inside at the thought of his money flying away. Whats the fuss? All we need to do is make sure that the guy is reliable. Who says that a persons reliability can only be confirmed by investigation? Bai Xiaofei rolled his eyes. Although the expression was not consistent with Liu Hengs character, Old Song didnt have the mind to notice as he was stunned by Bai Xiaofeis following words. Have you forgotten our mission? If he can help us solve our problem, it can prove that he is reliable enough, dont you think? Although Old Song never said it, Bai Xiaofei could almost be certain after days of observation that the purpose of Old Songs group was Starnet. And sure enough, Old Songs reaction confirmed his guess. Thats right! Why didnt I think of this! Old Song exclaimed in joy, but then hesitated. But its Starnet Academy were talking about. Will they be willing to help Bai Xiaofei revealed a mysterious smile. Dont forget that he is a businessman, and a businessman only goes after benefits. As long as we give him enough benefits, what do you think he will choose? Bai Xiaofei patted his chest. You wait here, just leave the talking to me. Hearing that, Old Song hugged Bai Xiaofei with one arm. Thats my good brother! Old Liu, as long as you handle this, no matter how much we earn, youll get 60! said Old Song excitedly. Bai Xiaofei pushed him aside in disdain. To hell with you! Only my girls can hug me! Ill go contact them. Moreover, I think there will be movement from Starnet soon. With that, Bai Xiaofei left the inn and headed to the Fragrant House. Before long, he arrived and saw Hu Xianers group who had just returned from a fun trip outside. They immediately surrounded him. Boss, if you came back any later, the madams would probably think youve found a new love. As soon as Rui Mengqi opened her mouth, Bai Xiaofei had the urge to sew it up. Huh?! Boss, whats with your expression? You really found a new love?! When are you gonna bring her back? Wed love to see the new lady! Rui Mengqi grew more and more animated as she talked. The creases on Bai Xiaofeis face kept getting deeper. Mengqi, have mercy on your boss. He cant take any more of your attack. Fang Ye, did you contact Starnet? When will they arrive? When it came to business, everyone instantly became serious. Bai Xiaofei had already made arrangements before he had left. In the past several days, eating, drinking, and having fun were not the only things that they had done. Theyve already arrived in the nearby forest. Once we send the signal, they will come in half a day and ensure that the scene is big enough! Fang Ye laughed with a sinister expression similar to Bai Xiaofei. He who stays near ink gets stained black indeed. Tell them that they can come in now. Then just follow the plan. Remember to cause a big fuss! said Bai Xiaofei as he looked at everyones excited face. In half a month at most, we can leave this place! Everyones excitement climbed to a new peak upon those words. They knew what it meant to leave Starflame City: the official start of the SSS-rank mission! No matter what situation they would encounter and what kind of people they would meet, it would be a fantastic experience! Boss, my life is in your hands. You cant make me go to the front line! a grinning Mo Ka broke the quiet excitement. Then, one by one, the group declared that they would definitely not risk their lives. Bai Xiaofei scolded them, but he knew they were just joking. When such a difficult time came that required them to risk their lives, absolutely no one would hesitate. What Bai Xiaofei had to do was to prevent such a moment from ever happening. Blood Diamonds, this lord will wipe you out from the face of the earth! On the way back from the Fragrant House, Bai Xiaofei carefully sorted through the details in his mind. Despite the limited information he held, he could still draw a clear route. No matter what, their identity as members of the Illusion Demon Merchant Group would be an important point to make progress. Old Liu! Youre finally back! Old Song, who had been pacing around at the inn door, immediately came up to Bai Xiaofei with inquiry in his eyes. Dont worry, he agreed. However, he demanded that we lower the price of Blood Diamonds. Ive promised our best to give him the lowest price, said Bai Xiaofei indifferently. Old Songs anxiety instantly turned into jubilation. As long as he agreed! After all, the decision for the price is all up to us. So what if we really give him the lowest price? Hahahaha, my good days are near! Old Song was so excited that he didnt know how to express his feelings. Before, he didnt want to cross any people from Starnet Academy, but now, he looked forward to the arrival of Starnet students more than anyone else. In any case, we must gather ourselves. The opponent is Starnet and this is close to their territory. Remaining cautious is our priority, Bai Xiaofei solemnly advised. Poor Old Song had no idea that standing in front of him was the deadliest person in Starnet. Our task is only to monitor. There wont be any problem even if we dont have direct contact with them. Whats more, even if there is, itll be that guys problem. Since he dared to cooperate with us, his organization must have some special methods. Old Songs mind was still very clear. He just couldnt have expected that he had already fallen into the net of schemes weaved by the opponent. I hope so! Bai Xiaofei sighed and headed straight to his room. Meanwhile, Old Song ran to the city gate and waited for the arrival of Starnet people like waiting for his loved ones. To his delight, the other party didnt keep him waiting for long! As soon as the sky was dark, a huge team of 30 Starnet students poured into Starflame City. The leader was none other than the current president of the Student Community, who was a very important character on the list that Old Song got. An opportunity had finally arrived! Chapter 753: A Chain of Schemes! 3 After entering Starflame City, the group of students did not rest at all before starting to search. Moreover, their goal couldnt be more obvious: clues on Blood Diamonds! Very quickly, they locked onto the inn where Old Songs group was located. The two parties then entered a deadlock. The students wanted to go inside to have a look, while Old Songs people refused to let them in. Judging from the situation, it was likely that they were going to fight. Although the student group only consisted of first and second-year students, normal people would be scared to death to face thirty puppet masters together, let alone fight back. Friends, even if you are from Starnet, you cant be unreasonable. Bai Xiaofei slowly came out. He was still assuming Liu Hengs appearance, so the students didnt recognize him. This brother, we are not being unreasonable. There is a problem with this Blood Diamond thing and we just dont want it to continue to spread harm in the continent. I hope that you can cooperate, we will not mess up your items. The speaker was Liu Ming, the next Community president after Bai Xiaofei. Despite his unremarkable looks, he was a genius with a cautious mind, currently ranked third on the Illusionary Sandboard Ranking after Bai Xiaofei and Sima Ye. This classmate, no matter whatever is wrong with the Blood Diamonds, we are only resellers. If you want to investigate the goods, its better to go to the supplier instead of us, dont you think? Pausing, Bai Xiaofei added, Of course, we cant give you our suppliers information as its strictly confidential, or else I might as well stop doing business. There was nothing that could be refuted in Bai Xiaofeis speech. When he finished, Liu Ming looked awkward. Of course, it was not that Liu Ming didnt know what to say in response. It was only an act so that he could leave the place. The task he received from Bai Xiaofei was to make a scene and attract attention, and he had completed it. Only that no one had given him an excuse to leave and it was giving him a headache. We will be watching you! Liu Ming snorted coldly before leading the group out of the inn. Those brats are really tired of living!! Old Song walked out just in time, right after Liu Mings group disappeared from sight. Nowhere to be found when there was trouble but was the first to act all formidable when the trouble was gone, Old Songs character was clear for everyone to see. Im going to discuss with Bai Sicheng about how to deal with those students tonight. We cant wait any longer. Their purpose is too clear. Im afraid something will really go wrong, Bai Xiaofei decided. Dont worry, Old Liu, you go. Ill keep guard here, there wont be any problems! Patting Bai Xiaofeis shoulder, Old Song decisively chose to hide in his turtle shell. As a small city in the border area, Starflame City was quiet in the evening. Except for the few drunkards and gamblers, no one wanted to be night owls. However, tonight was destined to not be as quiet as usual. At the inn that hosted the Starnet group, several students were standing guard. In the dark, a figure quietly snuck over. Keep an eye on the target, wait, seize the opportunity, and move! A set of smooth actions repeated before the sentry students could react. The next second, they collapsed on the ground, their eyes wide with brimming unwillingness and fear of death. After the sentries were handled, several agile-looking figures snuck in and began the hunt! Meanwhile, on a rooftop not far away, Old Song was monitoring what happened at the inn with his puppet. Seeing the students fall down one by one, his heart was completely set at ease. Nothing else was better proof that Bai Sicheng was a reliable partner than this! However, he couldnt be happy for too long as a loud explosion echoed. Then, several figures were sent flying out from the inn, followed by four or five students covered in energy shields. However, the students who clearly had the upper hand did not pursue victory but ran straight out of the city. Before long, the city soldiers were alerted and closed all of the gates as well as shut down any businesses that were still operating. In order to avoid being captured by the soldiers, Old Song left. He had seen what he wanted to see. All he needed to do now was wait for the good news from the higher-ups. Little did Old Song know, a pair of eyes were observing him in the dark. Seeing Old Song leave, Bai Xiaofei knew that his plan had entered the final stage. He also vanished into the night. In the woods outside the city, a group of Starnet students quietly waited. Most of them were the ones that had just been killed by Wang Hangs group earlier. Everyone has worked hard, said Bai Xiaofei as he descended from the air. Seeing him, the junior students eyes sparkled. Boss! Boss Bai! Big Brother, you have arrived! If Bai Xiaofei was a legend in the eyes of the general Starnet populace, then to these students, he was a super legend, for they were all students of the Demon of Illusions. Many of them joined the department because of him. It took great determination for a puppet master to set illusion as their main stream, and the existence of Bai Xiaofei gave them that belief! As for the sneak attack just now, apart from Wang Hang, the rest of the attackers were illusions created by this group of students. In other words, what Old Song had seen was nothing but a play, and he fell for it. You guys did a great job. If I didnt know it in advance, it would be difficult to tell that it was an illusion. Bai Xiaofei was not stingy with his approval. From the perspective of a senior, this group of juniors had done very well. Of course, we cant embarrass you, Boss Bai! What do you need us to do next? a student boldly replied. However, his face was flushed bright red. It was truly exciting to talk to ones idol! Theres nothing to trouble you with. Go back to class and leave the rest to me. Bai Xiaofei then looked at the quiet Liu Ming. Remember, the Illusion Stream is not weak! I believe that the Demon of Illusions will have a wonderful future under your leadership! Chapter 754: Reeling in the Fish! However, an unaware Old Song thought it was because Starflame City covered it up so as not to get involved in the matter. As for Starnets reaction, it wasnt his concern. After all, he didnt participate personally. However, one thing alarmed Old Song. The previous night, Liu Heng had said that he was going to check the situation but hadnt come back ever since nor had he sent back any news. Old Song was worried if Liu Heng had exposed his identity to the Starnet students, in which case they would all be in trouble. The organization would not openly confront Starnet for such a little character like him! Just as Old Song didnt know what to do, an underling barged into the room in a panic and got him worked up even more. Whats the matter?! Is it news from Old Liu?! Old Song anxiously grabbed the underling, his bulging eyes frightening the underling speechless. Pa! Old Song slapped the underling awake. The latter covered his cheek with an innocent face, but his wits had also returned to him. That man called Bai Sicheng came. He said he wanted to see you and Boss Liu. Hearing the name of his god of fortune, Old Song instantly perked up and threw his worry to the back of his mind. Then why are you spacing out?! Invite him in quickly! No, wait, I will receive him myself! Old Song hurriedly ran downstairs, where he saw a smiling Bai Sicheng. Accompanying him were Wang Hang and Wu Chi, looking quite intimidating with their expressionless faces. When the two acted the previous night, Old Song had watched them very clearly. Although they had not used any puppet skills, their martial art ability alone was at the Grandmaster Rank, which was far beyond Old Songs imagination. However, both of them seemed to have serious injuries. Boss Bai, great work yesterday! My people are not very sensible. I apologize for any poor reception that you might have had to endure! Old Song laughed and gave Bai Xiaofei a big hug. Bai Xiaofei also showed great enthusiasm. Not at all, it only shows how conscientious and responsible they are. Im assured that my partner has such excellent people working for him, Bai Xiaofei flattered with a smile before his eyes became sharp. Lets talk somewhere else? Old Song grew serious as well. Here comes the main business! Follow me, Boss Bai. My room is absolutely safe. Old Song led Bai Xiaofei upstairs. Wang Hang and Wu Chi followed Bai Xiaofei all the way up before stopping at the entrance to stand guard. Boss Bai, we can talk now. It is absolutely impossible for puppet masters below the peak of the Grandmaster Rank to eavesdrop on this room. Old Song smugly patted his chest and looked expectantly at Bai Xiaofei. Boss Song, I have some bad news for you, Bai Xiaofei said gravely as his face darkened. Old Song stared blankly. Has something gone wrong with our cooperation? Or did Starnet discover us?! Of all the possible bad news that came to Old Songs mind, none was about his good friend. This is your so-called good friend? Bai Xiaofei inwardly derided. When we were chasing after the Starnet students last night, Boss Liu followed to make sure that it was handled cleanly. None of us could expect that the last student detonated their puppet, and Boss Liu was caught in the explosion. I had a grade-six pill, but he died instantly and did not have the opportunity to take it, Bai Xiaofei slowly narrated. Old Song was first stunned, then heaved a sigh of relief. So its just that? Nearly scared me to death! After feeling relieved, Old Song suddenly realized that his reaction was wrong. The next second, an agonized look appeared on his face. What did you say?! Old Liu He My condolences, Boss Song. We werent cautious enough to expect such a possibility and therefore didnt discourage Boss Liu from going. If you want to blame us, I have nothing to say, interrupted Bai Xiaofei, unable to stand Old Songs terrible acting. Aiii You were only helping us, Boss Bai, how can I blame you? I will take good care of Old Lius family. Old Song finished his act with a long sigh. Also, Boss Song, its not a good time to say this, but I have received a sudden order from my headquarters to return if I cant obtain a Blood Diamond transaction. There are other urgent matters over there. Bai Xiaofeis eyes glinted and he stared fixedly at Old Song. So, I would like to know if the agreement I made with Boss Liu is still valid and whether you are willing to continue our cooperation and arrange for me to see your superior. This time, Old Song no longer had any hesitation. Of course! In fact, I already sent them a message last night. In at most three days, my boss will bring people over. He can achieve at least one-third of the scope you want. As for deeper cooperation, it will need further inspection and our boss judgment on your work, said Old Song proudly, his heart filled with joy. Now he only needed to wait to count his money! Then I am relieved. Bai Xiaofei smiled, his heart filled with relief as well. Finally, sight of the big fish! However, Boss Bai, there is something that worries me. You killed so many Starnet students last night, if they trace it Old Song was hesitant. He obviously wanted to ask if it would get him in trouble. You can rest assured, Boss Song. Before I even started, I had blocked all possibility of it leaking out. They had just come out on a mission, and its normal not to have a report within a month. When Starnet realizes the problem, we will have left this place, Bai Xiaofei recited the answer he had prepared and put Old Song at ease. Then, I wish that your business will take off successfully, Boss Bai! Chapter 755: Caught in One’s Own Trap! On the main road to Starflame City, a Blackscale-Horse carriage was moving forward at a leisurely pace. Except for the coachman, there was only a middle-aged man with a mustache in it. Heartless, what do you think of this matter? the mustached man suddenly asked the coachman. I dont think it can really be so eventful. Most likely that Old Song was blinded by money and has fallen into a scheme. Heartless hit the nail on the head. The mustached man burst out laughing. Heartless, oh, Heartless, you have not followed me in vain all these years. Well, you know what to do after we arrive. Rest assured, Boss. I will not make any mistakes, Heartless replied. The conversation came to an end, and the carriage soon arrived at the main entrance of Starflame City. Qin San had taken the money and fled according to his agreement with Bai Xiaofei. The captain replacing him was more morally upright. After making sure that there was no problem, he let Heartless and his master enter. Meanwhile, in Hu Xianers room within the Fragrant House, two small heads stuck out from the floor. Sister Xianer, there are two powerful humans entering the city, Xiaoluos baby voice rang out. Hu Xianer, who was immersed in cultivation, opened her eyes. Alright. You two have worked hard, she replied with a beautiful smile. After dismissing the two Earth Infants, Hu Xianer went to Bai Xiaofeis room, where Bai Xiaofei was discussing the next step with Fang Ye. Some people have come, both the timing and their strength are consistent. Without any surprise, it should be them, but it is strange that there are only two people, Hu Xianer reported the information she got from Xiaoluo and Xiaobu and added her own assessment. Most often, the level of the opponents has nothing to do with their numbers. It is very likely that these two are formidable characters, Bai Xiaofei commented with a hint of excitement in his eyes. Challenging difficulties was one of his hobbies! So, what are we going to do? Fang Ye was the most nervous of the three, but with Bai Xiaofei around, he did not have to work his brains. What else? We wait, of course, and respond according to the situation. Bai Xiaofei chuckled, then suddenly became serious. Tell Wu Chis group to achieve their goal no matter what, and as for the rest, they must not expose their identity as puppet masters unless worse comes to worst. Fang Ye immediately understood. He got up and left the room. Actually, I dont think its a good idea to hide our identity like this. Some things cannot be concealed, Hu Xianer voiced the concern that she had for a long time. I dont intend to hide it all the way. When we no longer need to hide, this cover will naturally be revealed, said Bai Xiaofei. It seems that time will come a little too early. Hu Xianer was definitely the one who knew Bai Xiaofei best among all the people around him, including his way of doing things. Throwing a long line to catch the big fish, right? Dont forget, this is our graduation mission. We have a whole year to complete it! Bai Xiaofei finally revealed his intention. Even though Hu Xianer had expected this, she was still slightly stunned. How long will this line be? As Bai Xiaofeis group prepared for battle, Heartless and his boss had arrived at the inn where Old Songs group was staying. Having received the news of his boss, Old Song was already waiting downstairs. Boss Tong! Old Song gathered 100% of his focus upon seeing his superior. Talk inside. Boss Tong seemed to have no interest in Old Song. He didnt even give him a glance as he walked straight into the inn. What the f*ck is that attitude? When I get enough money, I will never have to look at your face again! Cursing in his heart, Old Song glared at the back of Boss Tong before putting on a smile the next second and hurriedly following him. Brief me on the situation. In Old Songs room, Boss Tong sat down while Heartless stood ramrod straight behind him like a wooden stake. Err Boss, you mean Old Song was confused. He had explained everything that should be said in his earlier communication! You really think that Starnet has not taken any action so far? You really think that Liu Hengs death was only an accident? Boss Tongs face was covered in frost. This time, Old Song was completely stupefied. What the hell is going on? I saw everything with my own eyes! Youre saying Im blind?! Boss, this little one is too stupid to understand what you mean. Old Song rubbed his hands in embarrassment. Forget it, its no use even if I explain it to you. Ill deal with it personally. Boss Tong sneered and turned his body away. Seeing this, Old Song suddenly had a bad feeling. The next instant, Heartless vanished. When Old Song finally reacted, his body was no longer under his control. Boss! Even if I have done something wrong, please tell me. There is no need for Master Heartless to do this! With his life under threat, Old Song didnt consider his words at all. Didnt you say that you belong to the organization and will die as a member of the organization? Im going to make use of your little life. If you perform well, you might be able to keep it, Boss Tong said lightly. Upon Boss Tongs words, Heartless moved. His right hand swiftly swung over Old Songs body, and the latter collapsed without visible reason. Prepare well. We are going to meet our rich branch president next! With that, Boss Tong left. Behind him, tragic screams rang out from the room. Boss, all handled. Heartless came out not long after the shrieks ceased and reported to Boss Tong, who was waiting in contemplation. Go invite this Bai Sicheng guy. I shall see what kind of character he is! Boss Tongs eyes flashed with a fervent glint. Bai Xiaofei looked forward to this game, and so did Boss Tong. After all, special entertainment was needed to pass a boring life! Chapter 756: Sharp Test! Where is Boss Song? Why didnt he come? Bai Xiaofei immediately sensed something wrong. The messenger looked troubled by his question. Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei smiled and did not make it hard for him. Its all good, you dont have to answer if its not convenient. Just take me there. Heaving a sigh of relief, the messenger turned around to lead the way. Behind him, Bai Xiaofei signaled Fang Ye with his eyes. Getting the hint, Fang Ye stepped back and whispered something to everyone. Boss Tongs invitation was to a banquet, so it was obviously meant for the whole group. Starflame was not a big city. Before long, the party arrived at the inn where Old Songs group had been staying. Despite being very familiar with it, Bai Xiaofei had to pretend as if this was his first time coming there. I have been traveling on business for so many years, but this is the first time I have seen a party host refusing to come out and greet the guests he personally invited! Even if your big boss doesnt want to, Boss Song should not lack the time too! Bai Xiaofeis expression sank as he stood at the inn entrance. However, never could he expect that the moment he finished speaking, a figure bolted at him. Bai Xiaofei instinctively wanted to defend, but he held himself back. Wang Hang, who stood right behind, did not disappoint and managed to block the attack. A crisp metallic sound echoed as two daggers struck each other. Seeing his attack fail, Heartless vanished on the spot. Bai Xiaofeis group was startled. It was an assassin-type ability! Ice! Chen Hui reacted quickly. His Snowfreeze Pearl appeared and the temperature around dropped sharply. An assassin in a vanished state would not be affected by attacks but must exit that state to do anything else. As Chen Hui had frozen the whole area around, Heartless would take damage the moment he showed himself. Meanwhile, except for Bai Xiaofei and his guards, Hu Xianers group retreated in panic. Duan Yiyi tightly held Lin Li as tears streamed down her face. Knowing that he could not continue to attack, Heartless backed out and appeared behind Boss Tong who had just walked downstairs. My bad, Boss Bai, given how unique our industry is, being extremely cautious is a must. If you have been offended, please forgive me. Boss Tong walked to Bai Xiaofei and extended his right hand. Very nice to meet you, I am Tong Fei. Looking at Tong Feis hand, Bai Xiaofei sneered. Heartless was but a Grandmaster Rank assassin. Bai Xiaofei had traded blows with a monster that rendered even Legend Rank experts helpless. I will definitely give you satisfactory compensation. What do you think of a five-percent discount? Tong Fei smiled, completely unaffected. Eight percent! Bai Xiaofei did not hesitate to add three whole percent. Businessmen only sought profit, which Bai Xiaofei interpreted to the fullest as it was in his nature Alright, good, eight percent it is! Tong Fei laughed loudly. Upon the agreement, he finally got to shake Bai Xiaofeis hand. The banquet is ready upstairs. Please honor it with your presence, or else I will be ashamed by my rude reception. Tong Fei gestured with his hand, thus concluding the first storm. Bai Xiaofei smiled. Although he knew that the test would definitely not be this simple, there was nothing he could do but react spontaneously. After everyone was seated, the two parties started to assess one another. Hu Xianers family group would glare at Tong Fei with resentment and at Heartless with a hint of fear. Observing their reaction inadvertently, Heartless concluded C Impeccable! They are really ordinary people! Boss Tong, Boss Song should have told you about my requirements. I cant come to this banquet for nothing today, and moreover, you just made a promise. There shouldnt be any more accidents, right? Bai Xiaofei emptied all of his trivial thoughts and got straight to the point. At this moment, doing business was his only purpose. To deceive others, he must deceive himself first. Of course not, we warmly welcome all business partners, not to mention a rising star like the Illusion Demon Merchant Group. The scope of our cooperation can be expanded indefinitely, and I am very happy to be the middleman. It is beneficial to us all. Tong Fei also assumed his business manner, but still looked at Bai Xiaofei with a hint of examination. The scope is not a problem. You should have guessed the purpose of our group. Since we dare to stand out, we definitely have built a strong enough foundation to. Bai Xiaofei smiled confidently. His Illusion Demon had officially entered the second stage, ready to meet the suppression from the eight major merchant groups. Then, I propose a toast to Boss Bai in advance and wish us an endless stream of money in the future! Tong Fei laughed joyously and drained his cup. Bai Xiaofei also drank his wine. To his shock, right after he put down his glass, an acquaintance was hauled into the room. It was Old Song, covered in blood. Compared with his previously high-spirited appearance, Old Song could be said to be tragic at the moment. No one knew what Heartless had done to him, but one thing was for certain that he was now absolutely ruined. What is the meaning of this? Bai Xiaofeis expression became icy. This was not just a test, but a threat! He disobeyed the rules and colluded with outsiders to harm his own people. This is only a small punishment. I have him brought here as an apology to Boss Bai as I dont know if he might have done anything that offended you, Tong Fei worded it tactfully as he looked closely at Bai Xiaofei for a reaction. However, he was disappointed again. Bai Xiaofei never took Old Song seriously. If he really did, do you think he can live until you come to deal with him? Bai Xiaofei retorted with an unfriendly question. Threaten me? I can be your ancestor in this field! It was ignorant of me. I hope you can forgive me, Boss Bai. Taking a loss, Tong Fei smiled fawningly. Then, he glared at Heartless. Why are you standing around? Hurry and take him away, dont let him ruin the atmosphere! With Heartless taking Old Song away, the series of tests arranged by Tong Fei ended. Facing Bai Xiaofei, he finally assumed a real attitude of cooperation. Their communication could officially start! Chapter 757: Half a Year; Rui Mengqi’s Change! Tong Fei would be the middleman, providing a large number of Blood Diamonds to the Illusion Demon Merchant Group and even sending the goods directly to its branches. The Illusion Demon Merchant Group would be in charge of sales, having to pay 5% of the profits in addition to the bulk price to acquire Blood Diamonds in the beginning. In fact, the 5% was Tong Feis personal demand and would go into his own pocket. However, Bai Xiaofei keenly detected this and later started bargaining in secret. In the end, the two agreed to split this 5% evenly. Bai Xiaofei was currently not a rich man. Ever since Illusion Demon got on track, its fund was no longer his alone and all used on operation costs. He was also too embarrassed to ask Feng Wuhen and Lu Lingyun for money. Therefore, he naturally would not miss such an opportunity to profit. That way, not only would his pocket be fat, but he could also cry about being poor to the girls from time to time as the deal was kept a secret between him and Tong Fei To everyones surprise, after sealing the deal with Tong Fei, Bai Xiaofei acted as if he had forgotten the mission and started to focus wholly on the Blood Diamond business. For the next six months, a man named Bai Sicheng was active in all parts of the continent, wandering among the various merchant groups, forcefully turning a simple Blood Diamond contract into one of the few backbone businesses of Illusion Demon! Currently, as long as Blood Diamond was mentioned, most people would think of Illusion Demon, a new merchant group that was thriving like mushrooms after rain. Many even said that Blood Diamonds were stepping stones for Illusion Demon just like puppets to the Ethereal Merchant Group, pills to the Devpath Merchant Group, and Amethyst Cards to the Amethyst Merchant House. It was also due to the emergence of the Blood Diamond business that Illusion Demon successfully broke through the suppression of the eight major merchant groups into vigorous growth. Suddenly, the Illusion Demon Merchant Group became highly sought after in the northern area of the Starnet Continent. Its major branches took advantage of the situation to fortify their status and began to branch into other industries. To this end, Feng Wuhen and Lu Lingyun even personally came to see Bai Xiaofei and asked if Blood Diamonds could be a long-term business. After they left with his answer, the Illusion Demon Merchant Group accelerated its pace of branching out to other industries. Bai Xiaofei had never forgotten his mission! Master, its time for tea! Place it here. Remember to inform the kitchen to prepare a banquet tomorrow. Boss Tong is coming over. He is to be welcomed with the highest ceremony. Bai Xiaofei put down the book in his hand and stretched his body. Seeing his actions, Rui Mengqi couldnt help laughing. Whats the matter? Is something funny? Bai Xiaofei smiled wryly and touched his face. Of course its funny. You are more and more like the old master of a family now! Rui Mengqi commented. Bai Xiaofei understood what she meant and also laughed. Of course, I am now such an important person that every merchant is eager to see. How can I present myself without a masters vibe? He patted his stomach. The appearance that Golden Feather made for him was a business boss with a big tummy. Although it had no actual effect on him, he had unknowingly developed the habit of patting his stomach. Master, can I ask you something? Rui Mengqi suddenly stopped laughing. Her hands twisted together as she prevaricated. Im not the kind of master thats hard to talk to, am I? Just say it. Bai Xiaofei put on an amiable smile and his tone was gentle. Although Rui Mengqi habitually made his life difficult, she was just a carefree silly girl at the end of the day. When the mission is over, you wont be my master, but what if I still wont have enough of playing the role of a maid? Im afraid that I wont be able to adapt. Can I can I still follow you and take care of your daily life in the future? Her head low and her face beet-red, Rui Mengqi finally mustered the courage and said a long, shocking paragraph. Upon finishing, her heart leaped to her throat. Her ears pricked up for fear of missing a word from Bai Xiaofei. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei was completely floored. How do I answer this?! Say yes? But is that appropriate? If I have a maid-in-waiting, the girls jealousy may very well kill me. Say no? But judging from this situation, this silly girl may just break down if I do! Once again encountering a huge dilemma, Bai Xiaofei gulped as the gears in his brain turned wildly. Even if Im not your master, Im still your boss. Dont forget that its I who brought you out at the beginning. Moreover, there are many kinds of help you can do for me. Taking care of my daily life is only one aspect. After a long silence, Bai Xiaofei finally gave a rather ambiguous reply. That means you agree! Yay! Thank you so much, boss! Rui Mengqi jumped in joy. Seeing her reaction, Bai Xiaofei panicked, but she had run out of the room before he could explain. The moment the door closed, Bai Xiaofei felt a gloomy future ahead of him. My little ancestor, I didnt say that! Oh dear! If this gets out, how long will I have to sleep on the floor?! Bai Xiaofei leaned back in his chair in remorse. Rui Mengqi had once again educated him with practical actions to never try to be tactful with simple people! Little did he know, Rui Mengqis excitement was instantly replaced by a calm expression as soon as she left the room. Then, a slight smile appeared on her face. Sorry, boss, Mengqi knows what you mean, but Mengqi really cant do without you. Mengqi knows that she cant compete with Sister Xianer and them, so Mengqi is satisfied to just be a maid Rui Mengqi mumbled to herself as her smile widened. People change with time, and time makes sure no one would become simpler Chapter 758: The Big Fish Takes the Bait! Tong Fei was coming! After half a year of cooperation, Bai Xiaofei proved with practical actions that he was a reliable partner. If nothing else, Tong Fei had pocketed quite an amount thanks to Bai Xiaofei, while he had never said a word out of line or asked a question he should not ask. He had been a businessman from the inside out. The people around Bai Xiaofei were simply family members and servants, and he had even organized many blind dates for his daughters, because of which he had received protests from Duan Yiyi and Zhu Nuo many times. In a nutshell, Bai Xiaofeis group had turned the fake family into a real existence with their acting. Currently, he was a rising star known even to empires. However, the fact that he had been living in a small town as a local tyrant prevented him from having direct contact with those bigshots. His range of activity was mostly around big merchant groups. Bai Xiaofei planned to put an end to those kinds of days. He only had one year to complete the graduation mission, and the time had come to pull in the net. In the evening, Tong Fei arrived with Heartless as agreed. For a big character like him to come to this small town, it was entirely to give Bai Xiaofei face. My brother, long time no see. You look energetic as ever! Tong Fei came up and gave Bai Xiaofei a big hug. Im nothing compared to you, Brother Tong, youre too kind. I have two daughters who are at the age to start a family of their own. You are still in your prime! said Bai Xiaofei humbly. The two people then flattered each other all the way as Rui Mengqi led them to the banquet room. Youre all dismissed. We dont need to be served today. Bai Xiaofei dismissed everyone else after he sat down. Yes, Master. Rui Mengqi bowed and led the other maids to retreat. In the mansion, she and Xu Chen were not the only maids, otherwise, it would look too fake. Xu Chens group were all maid-in-waitings for the madams and young misses. Seeing Bai Xiaofeis face suddenly darken, Tong Fei had a bad feeling. He turned to Heartless. Heartless, you step out as well. Brother Bai and I are having a private talk tonight. Upon his order, Heartless retreated without delay. Their caution against Bai Xiaofei was currently infinitely close to zero. After all, who would have thought that someone would keep up an act for half a year just to get to their goal? Theres only the two of us now. Just say it, my brother, Tong Fei said as he poured Bai Xiaofei a cup of wine. Compared with their first meeting, his tone was much more careful. Bai Xiaofei was his god of fortune, someone he could not afford to offend. Let us drink first! Bai Xiaofei did not get into the topic. He raised his cup, drained it, and refilled. A toast to our happy cooperation in the past six months! Seeing Bai Xiaofei drain another cup, Tong Fei could only follow. This one is to the discord between the two of us when we first met. No matter who is in the wrong, I apologize! Bai Xiaofei drained the third cup, then sighed. This sigh flustered Tong Fei. My brother, if I have done something wrong, just tell me directly and Ill fix it! Tong Fei grew anxious. He was not a fool. Something had definitely happened to make Bai Xiaofei drink like this, and judging from his tone, he was obviously trying to say goodbye! The problem is not between you and me, there is nothing I can do! Bai Xiaofei gave an ambiguous reply and shook his head. My brother, I never kept anything from you. Why do you keep me in suspense like this? Tong Fei frowned in displeasure. As far as he was concerned, there was a bond between him and Bai Xiaofei. Our organization is giving up on the Blood Diamond business, Bai Xiaofei said lightly. Hearing this, Tong Fei gawked in shock. Give up?! On such a gold mine?! Is your boss out of his mind?! Everyone knows how much your group gets monthly from trading Blood Diamonds! Tong Fei exclaimed, his voice kept rising as if he had heard the biggest joke in his life. Brother, calm down. I also told my boss the exact same thing, but I cant help after hearing his answer. Bai Xiaofei helplessly sighed. What did he say?! Tong Fei just wanted to fly directly to that boss and interrogate him to the end. Little did he know that the biggest boss was sitting right before him He said the Blood Diamond business yields high profits, but the origin of Blood Diamonds is unknown and the supply is completely in the hands of others. So, its good for developing the organization during a critical period, but not long-term-wise. Or else, our merchant group will inevitably be subject to others even after becoming big. Moreover, our business is on the right track and has certain competitiveness in other industries. We wont slump from giving up on Blood Diamonds. Bai Xiaofei recited the excuse he made up. However, it was valid as no business was willing to put its vital point in the hands of others, which was a big taboo. This is indeed a problem, but my brother, can you give me some time? If I resolve it, can you help me talk to your boss? After a short silence, Tong Fei composed himself and said something that Bai Xiaofei expected and looked forward to. Resolve it? Old Song told me that this is your secret, so I have never mentioned it in the past six months. Did he lie to me? Bai Xiaofei smiled bitterly. I basically swore to our boss that this problem could not be solved. Brother, you are slapping me in the face! Tong Fei was embarrassed by the accusation. He said, Well, to a certain extent, its indeed a secret. But if the other party is reliable, its not impossible to disclose some intel. However, it stops as far as taking you to see the supply location of the goods. He stared fixedly at Bai Xiaofei. Brother, you absolutely will not harm me, will you? In the face of Tong Feis question, Bai Xiaofei chuckled and patted the mans pocket. Ask your wallet. Chapter 759: A Long Journey! Seeing the group of people behind Bai Xiaofei, Tong Fei was stupefied. Many? My three madams have always been inseparable from me. Chenchen, Sisi, and Weiwei are their close attendants who also take care of my two daughters. I cant leave them behind. These guys are my trusted guards, you already know. And Alright, alright I know, brother, lets go! Tong Fei regretted even asking. Bai Sicheng was obviously taking this trip as a vacation. But even so, he was still grateful. After all, Bai Xiaofei said he had received an order from his boss to continue their cooperation as long as his partner passed the investigation. In other words, Tong Feis money pouch could keep bulging! A pile of luggage was loaded into the carriages. Bai Xiaofei had taken out the handsome Blackscale Horses once again since they were not too much for his current wealth and status. As the huge motorcade set out, Bai Xiaofeis group were excited beyond measure. Tong Fei deemed their reaction to be natural. After all, they were going on a trip to a place they had never seen before. He could never imagine that they were excited about their mission, which only officially started now. They had been waiting for this day for half a year! Unfortunately, their excitement was too early Why did you stop?! We ran into bandits again?! In the carriage for the women, Duan Yiyis arrogant voice rang out. Mo Ka, who was driving the carriage, hurriedly poked his head in. My second young miss, we have arrived at a rest stop. If we miss this one, it will be a week before we can find the next place to rest. Mo Kas teasing tone earned him a glare from Duan Yiyi. Soon, Fang Ye guided the group out of the carriage and into the said rest stop, of which they only had one word to describe C Miserable! Aside from a shabby little inn, there was nothing but bare rocks in the surroundings. The sign over the door was weathered and only half of it could be vaguely seen: inn. Pock, wake up! We have visitors! Everyone heard a bright voice as soon as they stepped out from the carriages. Right after, two men, one fat and one thin rushed out in a hurry. Greetings, honored guests! Thank you for gracing our little inn with your presence! The fat man came over and greeted them warmly after giving the groggy-looking thin man a slight kick. Ah! Greetings! Thank you for your grace! The thin man returned to his senses and tried to repeat the fat mans words. Cut it with the nonsense. Prepare us rooms and food. This is for you, said Heartless coldly as he tossed out a gold coin. The fat man caught the coin and his eyes immediately lit up. A gold coin! I actually earned a whole gold coin in this hellhole! This group is rich! Oh heavens! Can a room be any more tattered than this?! Looking at the room assigned to her and Zhu Nuo, Duan Yiyi was full of distaste. She wasnt acting, the room was just too run-down. There were holes everywhere, and the sounds of all kinds of small animals could be clearly heard. The only acceptable thing was the bed that at least still looked sturdy Why are you standing around?! Take out our own mattress, or how will I live in this terrible place?! Duan Yiyi scolded Xu Chen. This scene was seen by Heartless who happened to be passing by. Yes, yes, Second Young Miss, Ill get them prepared, Xu Chen answered in a panic and ran out. Heartless kept walking as if he had seen nothing. Brother Heartless! Did you finish settling in your room? Seeing Heartless, Wang Hang immediately came over. The fight at their first meeting did not create a gap between them. As far as everyone was concerned, Wang Hang had the closest relationship with Heartless. Im quite casual and dont have much stuff. I can settle down in a place pretty easily, Heartless replied and looked into the room behind Wang Hang. Inside, Wu Chi and the guys were busy arranging their items, their faces full of sweat. This level of acting was the hardest for them as they had to pretend to be martial artists and not puppet masters. Relatively speaking, Chen Hui had the easiest role because he needed to hide very few things. Whats wrong, brother? Not like you dont already know us, nothing but crude men to see there. Wang Hang patted Heartless on the shoulder with a question that embarrassed him. The closer they got to their base camp, the more cautious Heartless and Tong Fei became. The guard that they once put down had been picked up again. Unlike the previous cooperation, they could not allow any accidents this time. Old Songs result was their warning No, no, my brother, you think too much. I was wondering if you guys can get used to such a lacking place. After all, we are the guides on this trip. We wont be able to answer to my superior if we fail to take good care of you. Heartless reacted very quickly. If so, brother, dont look at us. We are only martial artists, what can we be picky about? But Im sure our master and madams cant get used to this place. Wang Hang laughed and kicked the ball away towards Bai Xiaofei. Want to probe us? Then go see Big Brother Fei. Ill hand it to you if you can find anything! How can a little character like me talk to Boss Bai? Our Boss Tong will take care of him. Heartless smiled awkwardly, knowing he was destined to have no result this time. Are you all done? Lets go for a drink! We actually caught our brother Heartless for once, I have to see his capacity for alcohol! shouted Wang Hang suddenly. Im all done!! Wu Chi was the first to respond, fully demonstrating what an alcoholic was like. I dont want to rain on your parade, but are you sure this hellhole even has wine? Mo Ka blinked. The question rendered everyone speechless. Indeed, the poor appearance of the duo stationed at this rest stop suggested otherwise. No worries, I brought wine with us! said Heartless. A light flashed and an old wine jar appeared in his hand. A storage prop?! Sure enough, puppet masters are all rich bags! We gotta make you bleed gold this time! Wang Hang laughed in joy, before hugging Heartlesss shoulder and dragging him downstairs with the rest of the guys. Feeling us out? Maybe in your next life! Chapter 760: Pushing the Boat with the Current! With that, he acted like he wanted to retreat. Its nothing, we are just chatting. Ill leave it to you two, its not good if I delay you from handling serious affairs. Tong Fei tactfully kept Fang Ye and got up to leave. Although he wanted to know what they wanted to talk about, he did not have a reason to listen to others business secrets. After Tong Fei left, Fang Ye took out a ball and activated it. An energy barrier covered Bai Xiaofeis room. As they had to keep up their act to perfection, this kind of device that didnt require origin energy to use had become a necessity for the group. How is it? Bai Xiaofei knew full well that Fang Ye didnt come to discuss Illusion Demon. Moreover, Fang Ye must have known that Tong Fei was in the room. He only used that excuse to make Tong Fei leave of his own will. That guy Heartless has been keeping a close eye on us, I think Tong Fei has been testing you as well. Moreover, Chen Hui found that ever since we arrived here, Heartlesss energy fluctuation has not stopped, reported Fang Ye solemnly. Although their disguises had been very successful, no secret could be kept forever. There was no guarantee that Heartless would not find something if he kept a close watch on them. Then, give him a climax act to perfect the show and completely cut off their doubts. Bai Xiaofei curled his lips. What kind of play can we pull in this sh*tty place?! Fang Ye was bewildered. However, his blank look immediately turned into disbelief as he suddenly realized something. You mean there is something wrong about those two rest stop guys!? Bai Xiaofei nodded in approval. Not bad, your brain is getting faster. He grinned. Fang Ye was embarrassed. So Ive always been a slowpoke in your impression, huh Whats wrong about them and how can we use them? Fang Ye could only guess the two rest stop men because they were the only variables in this place, but he could not guess what those variables were up to. I sent Blackie to check this station. The food stored here is only enough for those two. In other words, they have no intention of sharing it at all. No matter how deserted this place is, there will never be only two guards at a station. At the very least, there must be some kind of registration, but after we came here, they never mentioned anything like that. I thought that they forgot, but turns out its not the case. You can go to the kitchen and see what they are doing, Bai Xiaofei explained. His eyes flashed with a sly glint. Yeah. We are already being regarded as fat meat delivered to their mouths. Saying the most horrifying words in the most nonchalant tone, Bai Xiaofei did not take the two rest stop men seriously at all. He even felt glad. If it werent for those two, he couldnt have found a way to get Tong Feis complete trust. Then we? Fang Ye asked, still having no idea what Bai Xiaofei wanted to do. We wait. Tell everyone to prepare anti-toxins. We wont move unless we have to! said Bai Xiaofei. Fang Ye was stunned. After thinking for a moment, his eyes lit up with thrill. Were borrowing their hand to kill that guy? Heartless is Tong Feis right-hand man. As long as we get rid of him, Tong Fei can no longer find out anything. Dont forget, he is not a puppet master. Bai Xiaofei sneered. He was ready to help the two men in the rest stop. Im going to inform everyone to prepare. But how can you guarantee that they will start from Heartless? Fang Ye voiced his last concern. Bai Xiaofei summoned Blackie. No matter who they plan to start with, they will still be going for Heartless! Getting Bai Xiaofeis reassurance, Fang Ye withdrew from the room feeling completely relieved. Tong Fei did not seek Bai Xiaofei again, while Heartless was pulled into a drinking contest by Wang Hang and the guys. At dinner, the fat and thin duo only took out some small dishes to fool them, and they were made unusually unpalatable. Fortunately, Chen Hui prepared a lot of food in his storage ring, sparing Duan Yiyi from a Second Young Miss-style rage of fury act. Night fell slowly. After having to spend days in the wild, everyone cherished this chance to sleep in bed very much, even though they had something to do that night As everyones breathing started to become regular, the fat and thin duo quietly got out of bed. Which one first? whispered the thin man whose face was full of pockmarks. Handle those guards first. The rest are trash without them. The fat mans eyes rolled around craftily. He who was a little more professional was the decision-maker of the duo. What the two did not notice was that when they felt their way towards Wang Hangs room, the scenery around them distorted imperceptibly. Getting to the door, the thin man inserted a small bamboo tube into one of the cracks on the plank walls. A wisp of smoke then slowly drifted into the room. It was an old-fashioned method, but the smoke was not simple. It was a famous sedating gas from the southern border. Thats enough! One more blow and well run out! The fat man ruthlessly slapped the thin one before covering his nose and mouth with a cloth strip soaked with the antidote. Then, he knocked on the door. Honored guests? After making sure there was no response, the two barged in with machetes in their hands. Without any surprise, under the guidance of Bai Xiaofei, the room they invaded belonged to Heartless! Rushing to the bed, the fat man chopped down! To his shock, however, when his machete was about to fall on Heartlesss neck, a pale-blue light suddenly rose from his body and sent it flying. The next second, the light shrank back into his body and cool energy flowed into his mind. Watching this scene through Blackies eyes, Bai Xiaofei was surprised. Trigger-type puppet! Thats rare stuff! Chapter 762: Windlove City! However, Tong Fei had gradually come out of the shadow of Heartless death, which let Bai Xiaofeis group sigh in relief. The man looked like nothing happened and did not test them nor show any doubt. Moreover, as they got closer and closer to the Windless Zone, he also became more and more talkative. Up ahead is Windlove City! Wu Chi, who drove the carriage that Tong Fei and Bai Xiaofei were in, announced with a hint of joy. After hurrying along the road for such a long time, he finally saw hope! Windlove City, the only city near the Windless Zone, was not under the jurisdiction of any country. The city lord was a person who only lived in legends. Very few people had seen his true face. The law of the jungle was the only rule in Windlove City. Here, one would witness all the dark sides of the continent, but at the same time, those with enough power would be hailed on pedestals. A mix of all sorts of people was a good phrase to describe this city. Due to its characteristics, Windlove City had become the largest slave-trading area at the northern border, only comparable to the slave markets in the desert countries of the southern borders. However, most people in the northern borders only know of the southern from stories told by the older generations. Bai Xiaofei was eyeing the Windless Zone exactly because of its slave business in Windlove City! Brother, after we enter Windlove City, I need to contact my superior and it may take a few days. You can have a good look around the city during this period. If I remember correctly, tomorrow should be the day when Unify Business conducts its monthly auction. I think you will be interested. Tong Feis face then became serious. But you must be careful, brother. Windlove City is not like where you have stayed. There are no rules here. Its best that the madams and young misses dont go out in the open, or you will likely invite trouble. As Tong Fei gave his final piece of advice, the carriage arrived at the gate of Windlove City. Master, here we are, informed Wu Chi. Tong Fei stood up. Brother, take care. I will return as quickly as possible, and if there is good news, you will be the first to know, but please forgive me if it takes a long time. After all, our organization has many things on our plate. Tong Feis speech was worded beautifully. At least, Bai Xiaofei could not find any fault with it. Dont worry about us, my brother, I have great confidence in my people. Im more concerned about the progress on your side. Dont let me take this trip for nothing, alright? I already promised my superior to seal this deal. Bai Xiaofei laughed. Master, where are we going? Wu Chi asked softly. Were going to appreciate the customs of this place! Bai Xiaofei revealed a smile as his eyes rested on the city gates, wondering what kind of surprise this place would bring Unlike most cities, there were no guards in Windlove City, and even the city walls were only for show. Looking around, one would see all kinds of people in strange outfits. As Tong Fei had said, this was the area where all dark things gathered. As Bai Xiaofei assessed others, the people near the gate were also checking out his motorcade. In this city, fat meat would become the target of everyone! Feeling the strange eyes all around, Bai Xiaofei smiled wryly. Who could have thought that his group full of Master Rank and Grandmaster Rank puppet masters would be regarded as an easy target? Enter the city. Looks like we cant stop now, Bai Xiaofei commented with a sigh. Despite being confused by his tone, Wu Chi drove the carriage into the city. In another carriage, Duan Yiyi and Zhu Nuo were looking curiously through the window. Unlike Bai Xiaofei, they had never left Starnet for four years, and even in Starnet, they didnt walk around much, so everything in Windlove City was new to them. The motorcade stopped at an inn. While it was not famous all over the northern area like the Hundred Flavor House or Thousand Aroma Restaurant, it did not look inferior to them in terms of style. Please come inside! An enthusiastic waiter came up to them as soon as they arrived. Bai Xiaofei checked a little and was inwardly shocked. Ill be damned! Just a little waiter turns out to be a Proficient Rank puppet master! This Windlove City is really distinctive! It must be your first time in Windlove City. Do you want me to introduce the city to you? Just one gold coin, I promise you wont regret it, the eager waiter began to sell himself as he guided the group into the restaurant. And the offered price was really not low! Fang Ye, Bai Xiaofei lightly said. Fang Ye took out five gold coins and stuffed them into the waiters hand. Arrange a room for us, our master needs a good rest. Well get to what you know later, said Fang Ye. The waiters eyes lit up. There was not a waiter who disliked generous guests, even if the said generous guests would soon become a fat pig targeted by everyone Very good! Rest assured, honored guests, our place will not let you down! Before long, their rooms were ready. The ladies were arranged in the most inner room, which was relatively safer. Tell me, what do you know? In his room, Bai Xiaofei was sitting while Fang Ye stood behind him. They both looked at the waiter. Boss, try this tea. There are many things to say about this city, so please get comfortable. Pouring tea for Bai Xiaofei, the bartender got to the point. Since you dare to come here, you must have a certain understanding of Windlove. I will just skip the basics. Windlove City is famous as a place where people from all walks of life gather: running from enemies pursuit, forced out of ones original place, wanted by the continent and have nowhere else to live There are even people of merchant groups and empires coming here to seek profits or big mercenary groups seeking to recruit. Those groups occupy different camps and pose an influence that cannot be ignored. Currently in Windlove City, there are several that you have to pay attention to. The waiter suddenly paused, his eyes flashing. Seeing this, Fang Ye took out five gold coins and slapped them on the table. If what you say is useful to us, these will be yours. Problems that could be solved with money were not problems for Bai Xiaofei and Fang Ye! Chapter 763: Windlove’s Situation! Currently, the most powerful person in Windlove is the mysterious city lord. Although he almost never comes out to handle matters in person anymore, there is an extremely strong army C the Windlove Army, under his command. The weakest ones of them are already Grandmaster Rank puppet masters, squad captains are all Exquisite Rank, and the great captain is said to have all seven apertures opened and is only one step away from the Legend Rank. However, the Windlove Army is rarely deployed, so long as you dont make too much trouble in Windlove City. The well-deserved second boss after the official force is Unify Business. Its the longest-established business here with six resident Exquisite Rank masters. Even if they have matters and need to leave, there will be others that come and take their place. Therefore, no one dares to make a scene at the Unify auction house. After Unify Business is the Ethereal Merchant Group. The Ethereal Empire behind them is the closest empire to Windlove City. Once, someone came to the Ethereal Merchant Group to create trouble, and the Ethereal Empire army immediately killed their way over here. Since then, the Ethereal Merchant Group has been untouchable. These three are the main residents of Windlove City, but Im sure you wont have conflict with them. Next are those that you need to pay attention to. The waiter paused briefly before listing. First is the All-Around Merchant Group that has only recently emerged. Its unclear what kind of business they do, but there are traces of them everywhere, and since the emergence of Blood Diamonds, they have been frequenting Windless Zone. They have many powerful experts, truly unfathomable. Secondly, the Devil Forest Mercenary Group. Big mercenary groups have never shown much interest in Windlove City and only send someone here occasionally to dig around for good stuff. However, since the Blood Diamonds appeared, Devil Forest keeps moving people over. It seems that their whole main force has arrived. The waiter expressed confusion toward the actions of the Devil Forest Mercenary Group. However, Bai Xiaofei was focused on something else. How much do you know about that Blood Diamond business? Upon his sudden question, the waiter started, then reluctantly shook his head. Only what everyone already knows. Also, Unify Business has been auctioning a batch of high-grade Blood Diamonds regularly, and each time, the people from Devil Forest would show up and purchase all of them at a high price, the waiter said everything that he knew. Bai Xiaofei mentally noted down the names of both Unify Business and Devil Forest. Looks like Ill need to get in touch with these two. Those are the only big organizations. The rest are individuals: Shaman King C Exquisite Rank Dark Stream puppet master, Blood Wolf C Exquisite Rank Transformation Stream puppet master, Strong Steel C Grandmaster martial artist, and Absolute Blade C peak-grade Grand Martial Master. These four are very active in Windlove. As for those that may be laying low, I have no idea. There are countless people in Windlove City, each a cruel character who lives on the edge. They may not be well-known, but you need to be careful. Finishing his speech, the waiter looked expectantly between Bai Xiaofei and the gold coins on the table. You can have them. If you have more information, come to me at any time. The return will satisfy you, said Bai Xiaofei. Delighted, the waiter immediately picked up the gold coins. This little one wont let you down! Then, I wont bother you. Just call me if you need anything and Ill definitely do my best. Your food will be delivered in a while. With that, the waiter backed out of the room. Fang Ye took out the privacy ball and activated it. Brother Fei, this place seems to be more complicated than we thought. He looked troubled. Not only Fang Ye, but even Bai Xiaofei didnt expect Windlove City to be so chaotic. Although we havent found the target, our current identity is no longer useful. Instead of limiting our progress with Tong Fei and wasting our time putting on an act for him, we might as well give up on that path, Bai Xiaofei said after some thought. But we are not sure if this is really the place that produces Blood Diamonds. What if its just a cover like those distribution ports? Our clues will be cut off, Fang Ye voiced his concerns. Their time was running out and it was too late to restart from scratch. Even so, our cover will still be blown in the process of confirming whether this is the real place of origin. Its pointless to worry about it. And if this place is only a disguise, then our only option would be to restart from scratch. Bai Xiaofeis eyes grew sharp. Moreover, I believe that even if thats the case, the place will still give us enough clues! Having said that, Bai Xiaofei recalled the information given by the waiter. Unify Business, Devil Forest Mercenary Group, Windlove city lord, All-Around Merchant Group Who is the mastermind behind the Blood Diamonds? Alright. Then, I will inform everyone to get ready to escape. Do you have any plans yet for the follow-up? After accepting Bai Xiaofeis explanation, Fang Ye became excited. He had had enough of playing house. Call everyone. I will specifically assign their tasks, replied Bai Xiaofei, who then fell into contemplation. Fang Ye quietly left to gather the group. Before long, the group stood in front of Bai Xiaofei, excited as they had a rough idea of the purpose of the meeting. Fortunately, the room was big enough to fit everyone. When Bai Xiaofei exited contemplation, a room full of expectant eyes nearly frightened him witless Brother Fei, hurry and tell us what to do, Wu Chi, who had run out of patience from all the acting, spoke before even Mo Ka could. From here on, our mission officially begins. I will need your absolute best. This is Windlove City, not our academy, Bai Xiaofei solemnly doused everyones excitement with a sharp warning. There were times when enthusiasm alone was not enough! Memorize every word Im going to say next! Then, Bai Xiaofei lowered his voice Chapter 764: Assigning Tasks! Hearing Bai Xiaofeis plan, everyone was stunned. They thought it was going to be a team operation and had not expected to be divided right at the start. The first group will include Li Li, Xing Nan, Sisi, and Yiyi. Li Li will lead. Your mission is to investigate the Devil Forest Mercenary Group and its status in the Blood Diamond chain. If possible, establish a good relationship with them. Lin Lis face instantly turned red upon being addressed by Bai Xiaofei. Even though she was closer with him than before, her shyness had not changed at all. I will do my best! Lin Li promised as she stared straight at Bai Xiaofei. Meanwhile, the other three assigned to her team were delighted. There was no doubt that in the team, Lin Li was the strongest aside from Bai Xiaofei and Hu Xianer, and could even beat Hu Xianer in some aspects. It was almost impossible to go wrong with her leading the team. I believe that. Bai Xiaofei smiled at her before turning to Hu Xianer. Even the current him could not guarantee that he would win against her in a one-on-one fight as he still had no way to counter her Permanence. The second group includes Xianer, Ming One, Ming Two, Chen Hui, and Zhu Nuo. Your captain will be Xianer. Youll be investigating the All-Around Merchant Group. It is absolutely no coincidence that they rose with the emergence of Blood Diamonds, so you must be careful. Hu Xianer quietly nodded. Her team was absolutely complete, with support, tank, Energy Stream as damage output, and the strongest attacker that was Hu Xianer, as well as Xiaoluo and Xiaobu. They were enough to react to all kinds of sudden situations. However, Hu Xianer also understood that this was not because of any special relationship, but because this mission was demanding. The All-Around Merchant Group was new but able to stand firm in a place like Windlove City as soon as it appeared. Even Bai Xiaofei did not dare to think about the strength behind it. Therefore, this mission could only be handed to Hu Xianer. The third group includes Fang Ye, Xu Chen, Luo Han, and Shi Kui. Your job will be monitoring Tong Fei. He will definitely go around, and I need to know his attitude and who he sees. If you can, follow him. I want to know his specific whereabouts. Bai Xiaofei looked at Fang Ye. In addition to your team mission, you also need to contact our merchant group. Remember the team I especially asked you to train? Bai Xiaofeis lips curled up. The rest of the team except Fang Ye was confused. What team?! Ill tell them to come at once. They have been waiting for this day for a long time, and they really want to see the big boss. Fang Ye laughed in excitement. Tell them not to let me down and that I look forward to their performance. The fourth group: Wang Hang, Wu Chi, Mo Ka, and Qi Wei. Wang Hang will lead. You have ten days to find out who the city lord of Windlove is, and if you can, create an opportunity for me to meet him. If the mission Hu Xianers group was assigned was the most dangerous, then this was the most difficult. It was unknown how long Windlove City had existed, and yet after such a long time, no one had ever found out the identity of its lord. No one even knew if this person was in the city, but Bai Xiaofei only gave them ten days. A week, uttered Wang Hang with an expressionless face before Mo Ka covered his mouth. Brother Fei, he was just uttering nonsense. In fact, what he wanted to say is to give us one more week, Mo Ka remedied. However, it was no use as the team leader was not him. Very well, I await your good news. Bai Xiaofei smiled as he ignored Mo Ka. Hearing this, the rest of Wang Hangs group looked bitter. Finding the city lord of Windlove in one week? Were gonna die to exhaustion! What about Unify Business? Fang Ye asked. Bai Xiaofei had assigned everyone their tasks, but only an obvious target like Unify Business was left behind. Thats right! And what about me?! I dont have a task yet! Rui Mengqi hurriedly chimed in, her face full of curiosity and expectation. Only she and Bai Xiaofei didnt have an assignment yet. Can it be that well make a team? Ill handle Unify Business, and you will follow me, Bai Xiaofei said slowly, putting her anxious heart at rest. The rest didnt say anything. As far as they were concerned, Rui Mengqi was still that creature who only had one brain cell and was ignorant of adult stuff. Who would have thought any different? Anyway, they thought that Bai Xiaofei chose to team with her so that his three ladies would not get jealous. However, Bai Xiaofeis idea was different. He only divided the groups after careful consideration toward the balance of strength needed for their respective tasks. As for Rui Mengqi, he teamed with her out of worry that she would carelessly reveal her true thoughts to the others, which was no different from a calamity for him Well, go get ready. Our missions start as soon as it gets dark, announced Bai Xiaofei. Everyone gathered together according to their groups and left to discuss a concrete action plan. Xing Nan, Sisi, you two stay. Walking at the tail of the group, Xing Nan and Zhu Sisi were surprised. The rest looked back curiously, but they did not ask and just left one by one. Whats the matter, Boss? Xing Nan asked in confusion. Meanwhile, Zhu Sisi seemed to have guessed something. There is one thing that I have long wanted to ask you. Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath. You two are from the Southern Border, right? Xing Nan was thunderstruck. Zhu Sisi sighed. I knew it. Idiot, stand aside. She pushed Xing Nan to one side and sat opposite Bai Xiaofei. Ask away, Class Monitor. As long as its something I can talk about, I will tell you everything. With Zhu Sisi stating her stance, the veil of the Southern Border was going to be revealed Chapter 765: Corrupt Young Master! Bai Xiaofei quietly looked at Zhu Sisi, who had been preparing for this conversation for four years. We do know, but we made a promise to someone that we wouldnt use them to cause trouble after leaving the Southern Border. Zhu Sisi didnt elaborate. Just as she had said at the start, she would only say what she could. Next question, the Northern and Southern Borders are separated by the prohibition seal on the Infinite Mountain Range. Except for magical beasts, those who want to cross it have to pass through the Gorge of Heroes. But before I left the Gorge of Heroes, it had been closed to the outside world for five years, so how did you come over? After asking, Bai Xiaofei added, I ask only for our mission. You dont have to answer if its inconvenient, but dont think too much, I have absolute trust in you. Monitor, are you looking down on us? You think we would worry about that? Zhu Sisi complained with displeasure on her face. Yeah, Boss, that hurts! Youve caused great damage to our hearts, we want compensation! Xing Nan immediately chimed in. However, as soon as he finished, Zhu Sisi kicked him aside. Idiot, no one would take you for a mute if you dont talk! So slow to learn the good but so quick to learn the bad! Shooting Xing Nan a glare, she then turned to Bai Xiaofei. There is indeed a seal on the Infinite Mountain Range, but its been constantly weakening over time. Moreover, there are some secret arts in the Southern Border that can fool the seal into thinking that we are not human beings. Hearing this, Bai Xiaofeis expression became grave. Your Southern Border is not very harmonious, is it? The Southern Border is known to practice the poison arts and insect arts, but the only truly proficient ones are the peoples of Miao, while the other nations only know the tip of the iceberg. There are many forces, which is the same as in the Northern Border, replied Zhu Sisi. Her affirmative answer drew a sigh from Bai Xiaofei. The Windless Zone was on the edge of the Infinite Mountain Range. If there were other people with the ability to pass through the seal on it, then Windlove City was definitely not the last stop. Last question, if you are forced into a desperate situation, how will you choose? Bringing the topic back to the poison and insect arts, Bai Xiaofeis expression grew serious. Monitor, we are only keeping our word, were not fools. Whats the meaning of promises if we lose our lives? And we didnt promise to absolutely not use them. Zhu Sisi looked at Bai Xiaofei like looking at an idiot. Rarely did Bai Xiaofei have such a day. Xing Nan tried hard to hold back his laughter. Big Brother, you really took a loss! Now you know how formidable my little ancestor is! And you all said how nice she is! Do you regret it now? Xing Nans inner thoughts were quite active. If it werent for his fear of Zhu Sisi, he would have thrown his head back and laughed out loud. This feeling of watching others experience the same pain as oneself was too satisfying Hahaha, alright, theres nothing else. You two go get ready, Bai Xiaofei laughed dryly and hurriedly dismissed the two. If they continued like this, he would really think that he was a fool too. Dont worry, Monitor, we absolutely wont make mistakes, I swear to you in the name of the peoples of Miao! Zhu Sisi smiled, then got up and dragged Xing Nan out of the room. Left alone in the room, Bai Xiaofei was lost in thought. It had been more than half a year since he accepted the mission. Although he had not told Lei Shan when he would complete it, he was sure that his reputation would be ruined if he could not return before his graduation. Damn it, I should have quickened the pace. Half a year of work for nothing! Bai Xiaofei scolded himself and stood up with a long sigh. He had to step up his game! Before the sky got dark, Bai Xiaofei left the inn with Rui Mengqi. This time, he didnt use Bai Sichengs appearance. Of course, he wasnt so stupid as to use his true face. Since the incident in Tranquil, he had realized how famous he was. To avoid trouble, he disguised himself as a random, handsome young man. Meanwhile, Rui Mengqi, who had a very low exposure rate, used her original appearance. Although no one knew her, she still attracted a lot of attention with her super big chest Being beautiful was indeed a sin in itself! Remember, call me Young Master when we arrive at the merchant group. We are from a clan in Violethorn. If someone asks you anything, do not answer, Bai Xiaofei carefully reminded Rui Mengqi before entering the base of Unify Business. Dont worry, Young Master, I have remembered it all! Rui Mengqi instantly entered her role. From Master to Young Master was only a change of titles. She had fully adapted to her role of a personal maid without any difficulty. Very good. Now then, we shall meet this Unify Business! His lips slightly curled as he walked straight into the building of Unify Business. The receptionist immediately came up to him. Although also very beautiful, she was, overall, less interesting-looking than the naturally silly Rui Mengqi. Honored guests, can I help you? The receptionists voice was pleasant to the ears. It was impossible to work in such a major merchant group without enough training. I am very interested in tomorrows auction and have some things to auction. Find me the person in charge here, Bai Xiaofei directly explained his purpose. The receptionists eyes lit up. Sounds like a big boss! Huge commission guaranteed! Very well, please wait here, I will find the manager. She led the two people to a private room before retreating. Rui Mengqi immediately went behind Bai Xiaofei. Young Master, you have worked hard. Let Mengqi rub your shoulders. Bai Xiaofei was going to refuse, but the comfortable feeling stopped him from opening his mouth. Ahhh, looks like I can only be a corrupt young master Chapter 766: Rich is Me! Before long, there was a knock at the door. As Bai Xiaofei waved his hand, Rui Mengqi immediately understood. Come in, she said. The door was then gently opened, and a spirited, middle-aged man entered with a smiling face. This humble one is Qing Han, head of the branch. Im the main person responsible for the auction. Its my honor to serve you, Boss. Qing Han cupped his hands in greeting. Bai Xiaofei snorted. Our young master doesnt like others to call him boss. Please call him Young Master Bai, Rui Mengqi commented in perfect cooperation with Bai Xiaofei. Just like that, Qing Han immediately sketched out the image of an arrogant young master in his mind. My apologies, Young Master Bai. What can I do for you? As expected of a major business branch manager, Qing Han showed none of his dissatisfaction and still wore a respectful smile. This is my first time here. I heard that your auctions are very interesting, so I want to give it a go, but I dont want to sit with those commoners Bai Xiaofei stopped and looked at Qing Han. Qing Han immediately understood the implication. He explained, If Young Master Bai wants a VIP room, you first need to become our VIP. The only condition is related to your transaction volume. That is, it will do if you auction a certain amount of items of worth. Mengqi, Bai Xiaofei lightly uttered. Rui Mengqis storage ring flashed, and a variety of porcelain bottles appeared on the table. There are all pills from grade seven and up. The highest quality is a bottle of peak grade-eight Explosive Pills, Rui Mengqi introduced. Looking at the table full of porcelain bottles, Qing Han gulped. My goodness, does this guys family own a pharmacy?! Does he have something to do with Devpath?! Dont overthink it. We have nothing to do with the Devpath Merchant Group. This is just our own personal goods, Rui Mengqi added. This was what Bai Xiaofei had told her to say, but Qing Han naturally didnt know this. In his view, Rui Mengqi had guessed his thoughts and he couldnt help but raise his impression of Bai Xiaofei. For just a maid to be this level, just how strong is his background?! Well? Are these enough for me to be a so-called VIP? Looking at the shocked manager, Bai Xiaofei sneered. Enough, absolutely enough! Qing Han hurriedly took out a shiny black card and presented it to him. He explained, This is our highest-level card. Please take it, Young Master Bai. You can choose any of our most luxurious private rooms for tomorrows auction, and besides that, you can get a 5% discount on any transaction, including auctions. Qing Han naturally would not refuse. As a middleman, Unify Business strived to sell their auctioned goods at sky-high prices. The higher the price, the higher their commission. This is the list of items. Although there are no details on them, they are marked with the category and grade. I believe this will be enough for you, Young Master Bai. Qing Han took out a piece of paper from his chest pocket as if he already knew it would be requested. Why are there no details? Taking the list delivered by Rui Mengqi, Bai Xiaofei frowned. You are joking, Young Master Bai. The charm of the auction lies in the expectation of the unknown, doesnt it? You will lose your interest in our auction if we give you the details in advance. Qing Han donned an ingratiating smile. He dared not to upset his newfound god of wealth in the slightest, despite how much he disliked his bratty manner. Fine, consider yourself having passed, Bai Xiaofei said and stood up. Rui Mengqi quickly stepped behind him. Arrange a smart one for me tomorrow. She will need to have a good understanding of the auctioned items. I want a woman, not a man. After dropping his final demand, Bai Xiaofei left with Rui Mengqi. After Bai Xiaofei left his sight, Qing Han snorted. Another idiot. I hope you can leave Windlove alive after the auction. He had seen many such people in Windlove, but none of them ended up well. In this city, moneybags with an empty head and no brawn were looked down upon. Young Master, where are we going now? The sky was getting dark after Bai Xiaofei and Rui Mengqi left the building. According to the plan, everyone else should have gone to perform their own tasks. Therefore, there was no need to go back to the inn. Were going to see a few big brasses. After thinking for a moment, Bai Xiaofei smiled. What he had recalled were the several names that the waiter had told him about. Lone rangers? Im coming to you. Hope you wont let me down! Bai Xiaofei set out in his determined direction, and Rui Mengqi quickly followed. Although she did not know who those big brass were, she firmly believed that there would be no problem as long as it was Bai Xiaofei who led the way. Trust can be blind sometimes, especially womens trust in the person they love The two went all the way to the office that released missions to all the mercenaries in Windlove. Unlike the mercenary alliances in other cities, the one in Windlove did not give people any reassuring feeling at all. Eyes from all around never stopped assessing, just wanting to see through them. If it werent for Bai Xiaofeis confidence in Huskies disguise ability, he wouldnt dare to walk into this place. I want to release a mission. Going to the reception desk, Bai Xiaofei threw out an Amethyst Card. After sweeping the card, the staffs eyes shone. Sir, there are a hundred thousand Amethyst Coins inside. You can issue an S-rank mission. As soon as the staff finished speaking, the people around all turned their heads almost in unison. A hundred thousand Amethyst Coins?! A fat sheep has arrived?! Chapter 767: Real Boss! Find some people? A hundred thousand Amethyst Coins just to find some people?! the staff exclaimed in disbelief, unable to believe his ears. Not just ordinary people, they are Exquisite Rank puppet masters. It wont be too difficult because theyre here in Windlove City, Bai Xiaofei explained as he took a pen and a piece of paper and wrote down the names. Shaman King, Blood Wolf, Strong Steel, and Absolute Blade. Youre looking for all four of them?! Receiving the paper handed to him, the staff was dumbstruck again. Putting aside the difficulty of the task, it was already terrifying enough to see all four of those names together. With all due respect, what is your purpose of finding them? The tone of the staff became respectful. Someone who dared to trouble those four people was definitely not a simple character. At least not a fat sheep like the people around thought! I dont have any subordinates yet, I want them, Bai Xiaofei said casually as if it was a sure thing, which was not the case to everyone else. After three seconds of dead silence in the whole hall, someone burst out laughing. Hahahaha! Did you hear what that boy said? He wants the four renowned Exquisite Rank experts to be his underlings!! Everyone else joined in and laughed their heads off, looking at Bai Xiaofei like looking at a fool. Even the staff reluctantly shook his head. Turns out hes a brainless idiot Was it you who laughed first? Bai Xiaofei slowly walked to the bearded man who had just spoken and looked up at him as he was much burlier and taller than himself. His composed expression stimulated the mans ego. What about it? Cant accept that fact? An idiot like you However, before the bearded man could finish his words, a sense of dizziness had assaulted him. Under the gawking eyes of everyone, Bai Xiaofei jerked the man by the arm at the speed of lightning and swung him onto the ground. In an instant, a Martial Master was knocked unconscious just like that! The whole hall quieted down once again. To be able to insta-KO a Martial Master, he must be at least a Grand Martial Master! How does he train to be so strong at such a young age?! Can you release the mission now? Bai Xiaofei returned to the staff and rapped gently on the table. Returning to his senses, the staff replied in panic, Yes, yes! Im doing it now! The staff was glad that he had not said any nonsense just now, otherwise, he would have ended up like the bearded man No, hed end up worse! He did not have the physical qualities of a Martial Master! Omitting the unnecessary steps, the staff posted the mission issued by Bai Xiaofei in less than five minutes. Who wouldnt go crazy for it? In the end, after some fierce competition, a man as thin as a monkey slipped out of the crowd. Seeing that he had accepted the mission, the rest gave a loud, long sigh. It was not about how formidable the little guy was, but he was as slippery as a loach. Those who had wanted to harm him barely did anything and even ended up disadvantaged. Master, my name is Snakehead. You can just call me Lil Fish. Snakehead didnt report his real name as few used their real names in Windlove City. Skip the useless talk. Take me to them, starting from Shaman King, Bai Xiaofei coldly replied. Bai Xiaofei could tell from a glance that Snakehead was a Blitz Stream Master Rank, which was nothing to worry about. Good, Master. I will lead the way. Snakehead immediately started moving. Bai Xiaofei and Rui Mengqi followed him toward the west side of the city. Master, you are a fresh face. Is this your first visit to Windlove City? Lil Fish probed. In Windlove City, intel was the most precious asset, especially the intel on big people. Why? Whats wrong with coming here for the first time? Bai Xiaofei asked back, his tone lukewarm. No, no, no. Its just There are things that if no one has told you, Lil Fish can, Lil Fish quickly expressed his harmlessness, fearing that Bai Xiaofei would rage if he said a wrong word. Oh? What are you trying to say? Bai Xiaofei scanned Lil Fish with an enigmatic smile. This city is a mix of all kinds of people, Master, and the four people you are looking for are in the formidable category. Although you are very strong, once they know your purpose, a fight is absolutely inevitable. When that happens, please remember not to alarm the Windlove Army. Its extremely ruthless. Aside from the army, the local tyrants are not easy to settle either. Although they are not well known, things wont go smoothly here if they repeatedly create small obstacles for you. Listening to Lil Fish summing up his years of experience in Windlove, Bai Xiaofei nodded. You dont have to worry about the first one. I have no plans to provoke the army yet. As for the local tyrants, you are overly worried. Locals are only locals at the end of the day, he said. Lil Fish was baffled. What do you mean you have no plans to provoke the army yet? Youre gonna do that in the future?! F*ck! This is a real boss! Lil Fish understands. With that, Snakehead didnt open his mouth again. He found that he and Bai Xiaofei were not on the same level at all. He guessed that Bai Xiaofei was not a Grand Martial Master, but at least a Grandmaster Rank martial artist! Snakehead then wholly focused on the road. Before long, the three arrived at the edge of the west side. Different from the hustle and bustle in the rest of the city, the west side was surprisingly quiet. Master, up ahead is where Shaman King stays. He barely comes out from his place, so youll have to go in, but I cant go with you, said Snakehead with an embarrassed expression. When giants clashed, small fries would die! And he was only a little Master Rank puppet master. Wait outside, Ill be out in an hour at most. With a smile, Bai Xiaofei went straight towards the courtyard where Shaman King was located. Rui Mengqi did not hesitate to follow him. In this world, there is no place safer than behind him! Feeling sweet in her heart, Rui Mengqi walked faster Chapter 768: Repeated Restraint! Bai Xiaofei stretched exaggeratedly. Seeing this, Shaman King, who was hidden in the shadows, nearly exploded in anger. Im here to take you in as my underling! Bai Xiaofei declared. The atmosphere froze for two seconds, and then a cacophony of laughter rang out. Hahahaha! Thats the first joke Ive heard in a long time! To show gratitude, I will make you a member of my skeleton army!! Following the eerie voice that surged with fury, a thick black fog suddenly appeared in the courtyard. Bai Xiaofeis first reaction was to rush in and find Shaman King, but before he could act, Blackie said something in his mind. He smiled wryly and waved his hand. Alright then, Ill leave it to you. Blackie leaped out from the puppet space into the black fog. Soon after, a pleased meow rang out from the fog. And then, it was a tragedy for Shaman King. The black fog that filled the yard spun out of his control, flowed towards Blackies mouth, and was swallowed up in less than three seconds! How how is it possible?! The four-dimensional eerie voice was replaced by an old, shocked one that came out of the house in front of Bai Xiaofei. Nothing is impossible. As I said, I am here to take you as my underling. Although Bai Xiaofei himself was a little surprised C after all, he didnt know that Blackie had such an ability C gaining the upper hand allowed him to maintain his arrogant front. Brat, its still too early to be smug! Shaman Kings old voice rang out. The next second, a huge puppet over four meters high shot out. Violet puppet, Blood Giant! Yet that was far from the end. A strange fluctuation spread out from within the house, and from under the yard, skeletons rose from the dirt one after another before flocking like crazy toward Bai Xiaofei and Blackie. Ahhh, why bother? Youll be one of our own sooner or later. Bai Xiaofei sighed. As he snapped his fingers, a sky-blotting golden flame appeared. Whether it was the skeletons or Blood Giant, they all turned into wisps of smoke upon contact with this holy phoenix flame that was especially effective versus undead creatures. You in there, anything else? If not, Im going in. Bai Xiaofei clapped his hands as if he had just finished doing something trivial and started to walk towards the house. Meanwhile, Shaman King was stupefied. He could clearly feel that Bai Xiaofei was only a beginner Grandmaster Rank who very likely still had yet to master the first realm. However, the fact that Bai Xiaofeis abilities restrained all of his made him helpless! Upon this thought, a sneer appeared on Shaman Kings withered face. Then, he pretended to panic as he ran to the back door. However, he was once again struck dumb by Bai Xiaofeis pursuit, which was not quite the same as he had imagined. Spiritualized with Huskie, Bai Xiaofei teleported in front of Shaman King and slapped him flying. During this brief contact, he had used the energy tactic in God Control to seal the energy store points on Shaman Kings body and consequently imprisoned his energy. It went so smoothly that when Shaman King realized what had just happened, he was already like a fish on the chopping board. Up until now, you have used four puppets. In most cases, an Exquisite Rank puppet master would have some kind of life-saving means, so you probably still have two puppets in reserve. However, from my experience with undead-type puppet masters, their puppets usually operate in a chain, so one of your two reserved puppets needs to cooperate with the previous four. Bai Xiaofei paused and revealed a frightening smile. Does that mean you have a puppet that can kill with one blow? You pretended to flee, and when I chase after you, youd give me that final blow? Hearing Bai Xiaofei conclude, cold sweat streamed down Shaman Kings face like a waterfall. Not a word is wrong! Is this boy really human?! Who who are you!? This old man has never provoked you! If you let me go Shh! Bai Xiaofei cut Shaman King off. There is no enmity between us. I have already told you my purpose. Its you who started the fight. I just conveniently used that chance to educate you a little. Smiling, Bai Xiaofei picked up a stone and fiddled with it. You have three seconds to consider, be my servant, or die! His voice was extremely icy by the last word. In just three seconds, countless thoughts flashed through Shaman Kings mind. Would I rather die than be humiliated? No way! My life is my own! But if I yield, all face will be lost! If I lose my life, whats the use of face? But what will this boy make me do? Could it be that I have to accept this fate?! Times up! Shaman King greets the Lord! Bai Xiaofei had just raised his hand when Shaman King kowtowed to him. Just call me young master, no need to be so polite. Dont worry, you wont regret following me. However, remember, dont test me or have any ideas you shouldnt have, or youll die a very ugly death! Bai Xiaofei uttered malicious words with a face full of smiles. The old Shaman King gulped repeatedly. He had really lived several decades in vain, being bullied by a boy to this extent! He had no face to face his ancestors! How long are you going to kneel? We still have more stops to visit! While Shaman King was still grieving in his heart, Bai Xiaofei had already walked away with Rui Mengqi. Wait for me, Young Master! This one has to pack up! Shaman King was quite fast to adapt to his new role, so much so that Bai Xiaofei was surprised. A big shot in Windlove? In actuality, he was only a normal person who prioritized his life above all, even more than those who struggled to survive in this city. Ill give you five minutes! Chapter 769: Is He Really Just Grandmaster Rank?! Of course, it was not the kind of worry for friends. If Bai Xiaofei was killed, his mission would fail and the fee Bai Xiaofei had paid would go into the Mercenary Alliances funds. Therefore, Snakehead was in a panic. This matter concerned a hundred thousand Amethyst Coins! To Snakeheads shock, however, not only did Bai Xiaofei come out alive and intact but he was also followed by a respectful Shaman King! Am I dreaming? Is that really Shaman King?! How?! And so obedient even! How did he do it?! Horrified by all kinds of questions, Snakehead just stood there gawking. Why are you dazing out? Take me to the next one. Bai Xiaofei went to Snakehead and patted his shoulder. His soul back in his body, Snakehead wiped his face and the gears in his head started turning again. After ten seconds, he finally recalled what he needed to do. Who are we looking for next? asked Snakehead respectfully while his eyes couldnt help but dart to Shaman King. Seeing the old mans skeleton-like appearance and feeling his unique icy aura, Snakehead once again confirmed that he was Shaman King, the famous Exquisite Rank puppet master! Blood Wolf, replied Bai Xiaofei. Snakehead immediately started moving. Meanwhile, Shaman King was stunned. Im not his only target?! Pressing down the shock in his heart, Shaman King stepped closer to Bai Xiaofei. Young Master, with all due respect, are you going to Blood Wolf for He stopped in the middle of his words, but that was enough. Is there any problem? Bai Xiaofei did not deny it and asked back with a smile. Young Master, Im not good in one versus one situations and my abilities are restrained by yours, but Blood Wolf is different. He has grasped Divine Beast Transformation and the Grandmaster Ranks five abilities to near perfection. Even with both of us together, our chances of winning are still very low Shaman King voiced his concern. Bai Xiaofeis expression didnt change in the slightest. He waved his hand. Dont worry, you wont even have to do anything. Just like that, the group quietly followed Snakehead toward Blood Wolfs residence. Shaman King didnt speak again, but his feelings kept fluctuating as he looked at Bai Xiaofei. Was it just a whim that he came to me first, and not that he knew his abilities can restrain me?! Just what kind of puppet master is he? How can a Grandmaster Rank have this kind of power?! Could it be that hes hiding his real strength?! Bothered by all kinds of doubts, Shaman King found himself completely puzzled by this sudden young master. However, following him was his only choice. Snakehead didnt keep Shaman King waiting for long as he soon led everyone to Blood Wolfs house. Fortunately, Blood Wolf had also stayed home today. However, unlike Shaman King, he was fighting with his old friend, and this old friend was also one of Bai Xiaofeis targets C Strong Steel! Young Master, the one who Blood Wolf is fighting is Strong Steel. Among the four of us, their relationship has always been very good. If you fight Blood Wolf, Strong Steel will not sit idly by, explained Shaman King, who followed Bai Xiaofei in while Snakehead remained outside. Thats great, saves me a trip, Bai Xiaofeis reply rendered Shaman King speechless. Oh my great young master! Just what kind of trouble do you want to stir up?! Shaman King, we have always minded our own business. Seeing Shaman King, Blood Wolf and Strong Steel immediately stopped their spar and nervously looked at the sudden visitors. Although Bai Xiaofei was at the front, it was just impossible to regard him highly given his energy fluctuation was only that of Grandmaster Rank. Are you two blind? Cant you see our young master?! Before Shaman King could answer, Rui Mengqis arrogant voice was like a bolt from the blue. Youre seeking death! Blood Wolf flew into a rage. A blood-red light flashed on his body as he activated his puppet and he shot towards Rui Mengqi. Rui Mengqi quietly stood still, having no plans to dodge. However, Blood Wolf couldnt avenge himself from being insulted as Bai Xiaofei, who had spiritualized with Blackie, suddenly appeared in his path. As he launched Virtual Reality, a poisonous fog spread and alarmed Blood Wolf, who immediately retreated. Im your opponent No, Im both your opponent. Bai Xiaofei smiled as his eyes swept over Blood Wolf and Strong Steel. My apologies, I havent explained my intention yet. Im here to accept you two as my underlings. After Bai Xiaofei finished, Blood Wolf and Strong Steel were first stunned, and then burst out laughing. Seeing this scene, Shaman Kings heart was filled with emotions. Oh, how familiar this is! Brat, if you want to die, just say it, this grandpa will fulfill your wish! Gritting his teeth in extreme fury, Blood Wolfs aura soared and his body kept flashing with lights that indicated the activation of puppets. Ill let you see my Divine Beast Transformation, so consider your death worthy! saying this, Blood Wolf transformed into a giant wolf with blood-red hair, emitting a steaming breath from the boiling blood in his body. Blood-Devour Wolf King! What a formidable Divine Beast Transformation you have. Ill let you see mine. Bai Xiaofei chuckled. Then, his aura also changed. Moments later, a Blood-Devour Wolf King at least twice as big as Blood Wolf appeared in front of everyone. This was an ability of Virtual Reality, enhanced simulation! Illusion Stream?! Shaman King and Strong Steel exclaimed in unison, then shook their heads. A Grandmaster Rank Illusion Stream finding an Exquisite Rank Transformation Stream for trouble was no different than seeking death! But wait, the aura he exudes is exactly the same?! Full of curiosity, Shaman King and Strong Steel watched closely. From the bottom of their hearts, they refused to believe that Bai Xiaofei had the ability to defeat Blood Wolf. However, the result slapped their faces. After the two wolves collided, the smaller one was sent flying as his energy was absorbed the moment he touched Bai Xiaofei who had Endless State activated. Moreover, a golden flame around Bai Xiaofeis body nearly cooked him! To top everything off, his raw strength also lost to Bai Xiaofei! Is he really just Grandmaster Rank?! Chapter 770: Taking a Walk! To put it simply, it was suppression from quality, the quality of Bai Xiaofeis puppets helped him suppress someone of a higher rank! Crawling up from the ground, Blood Wolf was feeling extremely unwilling, but when he looked at the mighty-looking Bai Xiaofei, he could not muster any courage to rush up again. What was the use, to only be bullied further? However, if he chickened out, hed lose face. If the news that he was crushed by a Grandmaster Rank got out, he would become the laughing stock of Windlove. Therefore, Blood Wolf was caught between a rock and a hard place. If you are troubled and dont know how to announce this to the public, then you are overly worried. What happens here will only be known by everyone present, Bai Xiaofei suddenly said. At the same time, he deactivated Spiritualization. Whether it was fusing with Blackie or Huskie, he had to carefully control the duration, otherwise, he might have to say goodbye to his life at any time. However, thanks to the strange woman in the Holy Snow Mountain and his mastery of God Control, the cooldown time of his puppets for Spiritualization had been greatly shortened and compensated to this disadvantage to some extent. Of course, no one else knew about this. In their eyes, Bai Xiaofei only dared to exit the transformation because he had no fear at all! Seeing no response from Blood Wolf and Strong Steel, Bai Xiaofei added, Moreover, I have a very bad habit. If I dont get something or someone I want, I will destroy it by hook or by crook. His eyes emitted horrifying murderous intent as he gently stroked Blackies fur, which had lost its luster after withdrawing from Spiritualization. After a moment of silence, Blood Wolf slowly withdrew from his Divine Beast Transformation and knelt in front of Bai Xiaofei. Blood Wolf greets the Lord. In Windlove City, no one was tactless. Not to mention for people like Blood Wolf who were constantly schemed against and had enemies that might come to the door at any time, it was not necessarily a bad thing to have a reliable backer. Whats more, hes already so powerful at such a young age. Just how much power does he have behind him? Poor Blood Wolf had no idea that Bai Xiaofei was already the biggest backer of this group What about you? Bai Xiaofei turned to Strong Steel, who had been watching, but was scared witless before he even found an opportunity to help his friend. Do you want to fight me, or fight Blood Wolf and Shaman King? Upon Bai Xiaofeis question, Strong Steel responded immediately, Strong Steel greets the Lord. With that, he walked out, perfectly demonstrating the image of a young master with an enormous background. Please rise. Starting today, call him young master as he doesnt like any other terms of address. On another note, dont even have any idea of betraying him, because then you will die miserably. Finally, good news for you, our young master is very good to his people. Believe me, your future is definitely going to get much better, Rui Mengqi slowly recited the speech that she had prepared. Blood Wolf and Strong Steel listened as if it was an imperial edict, not daring to miss a word. Watching this, Shaman Kings dejection instantly lessened. Now that he was not the only one, others would only say that Bai Xiaofei had a high status and not that he, Shaman King, was a coward. That was how great a difference between one and more than one was! Moreover, given the fact that he was the first to submit to Bai Xiaofei, albeit for only a short time ahead of the others, it was not a problem for him to stand out a little among the rest with some careful planning. At this thought, Shaman King had a little more expectation for his future Once again, seeing Bai Xiaofei bring out Blood Wolf and Strong Steel, Snakehead was completely conquered. Bai Xiaofei was no longer just a god of wealth in his eyes, but an absolute boss who he could not afford to anger! Master, are we going to find Absolute Blade next? asked Snakehead. Or else? Bai Xiaofei asked back. Snakehead immediately closed his mouth as his heart started to drum like crazy. Damn mouth, that was completely unnecessary! However, just as Snakehead was about to lead the way, Blood Wolf suddenly spoke. Master, if its Absolute Blade, theres no need to go. Whats the matter? Bai Xiaofei turned around with a frown. This long march is only short of the last destination, and youre telling me to stop? He is dead, said Blood Wolf. Except for Strong Steel, the rest looked surprised. One of the famous experts in Windlove is dead?! And yet theres no news about it?! What happened? In order to show his superiority of being first, Shaman King asked in Bai Xiaofeis stead. One had to admit that this was a beautiful move. At least, Bai Xiaofei was not displeased, because he also wanted his underling group to have a leader, which would save him a lot of trouble. I dont know who he provoked. Two days ago, we left the city for some business and saw him fighting with a group of people. Finally, he lost and died. Those people took him away. We couldnt see clearly enough to tell who those people were. We only know that their actions were unified, and their clothes and abilities are all we have never seen before, Blood Wolf recounted. Bai Xiaofeis brows tightened. It seemed that there were more than just him who were sniping the experts! But what is their purpose? Is it the same as mine?! Bai Xiaofei couldnt help but sigh. This Windlove City is getting messy! Young Master, are we Shaman King carefully went up to Bai Xiaofei and asked softly in a manner as if he had been around Bai Xiaofei for a long time. Find a place to rest, I am tired, Bai Xiaofei said casually like the death of Absolute Blade was nothing big. The one over there, you can go and hand in your mission. As a nervous Snakehead didnt know how to speak up, Bai Xiaofei was actually nice enough to remember him. Thank you, Master! Lil Fish is leaving now! I wish you great achievements in Windlove City! Snakehead was greatly relieved. After the departure of Snakehead, Bai Xiaofei led his three new underlings to find a place to rest, but soon, they realized that his purpose was not this at all! He was taking them on a walk! Chapter 771: Watch How I Buy Everything! Bai Xiaofei instantly became the hot topic of the city, consequently gathering many eyes onto him. After achieving his goal, Bai Xiaofei contentedly found an inn to settle in. Despite having only four people, he booked the entire inn, and all the staff became his temporary servants. Some of those who were previously staying at the inn wanted to reason with him, but they all ran off after seeing the three Exquisite Rank experts. After all, when reasoning equaled seeking death, no one would be so stupid to try. Go to bed early. Ill take you to see the world tomorrow, declared Bai Xiaofei to the three Exquisite Ranks before returning to his room with Rui Mengqi. Yes, they stayed in the same room. Otherwise, Bai Xiaofeis image as a corrupt young master would be ruined. What kind of corrupt master didnt like beauties? However, the fact that Bai Xiaofei didnt dare to touch Rui Mengqi didnt stop her from having strange thoughts Erm You sleep in the bed. Ill keep watch. As soon as the door was closed, the arrogant young master Bai vanished immediately and was replaced by the pitiful little classmate Bai. Are you afraid that Xianer and the others will know? unknown where it went wrong in her thoughts, Rui Mengqi suddenly asked. Bai Xiaofei was dumbstruck, but he quickly reacted. Why would I be? My freedom is not restricted. You think too much, I just have some things to consider and want some quietness. Successfully pulling an excuse, he pushed Rui Mengqi down onto the bed. Have a good rest. Youve used your brain quite a lot today and will have to keep it up tomorrow. I will think of all the situations we can encounter so you can keep acting like today. Sleep, my little maid, this is an order from your young master! Bai Xiaofei said the last sentence with a smile. Rui Mengqi immediately gave up on the idea of getting up to struggle. Yes, Young Master. You rest early too With a sweet smile, Rui Mengqi closed her watery eyes. Watching as she gradually fell asleep. Bai Xiaofei couldnt help a sigh of relief. Ahhh, my determination is getting worse and worse! If I had been a little closer just now, I would have lost control At this thought, Bai Xiaofei couldnt help but glance at Rui Mengqi and instinctively swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then shook his head like crazy. No more sins! Aunt Gold, he summoned Golden Feather. Without having to say anything else, she already understood what he needed. Heheh, who told you to be my aunt? With a sleazy smile, Bai Xiaofei closed his eyes. Golden Feather waved her hand, and a calm energy flowed in through his forehead Looking at the sleeping Bai Xiaofei, Golden Feather reluctantly shook her head. After following him for such a long time, she had also roughly understood his situation. Putting aside all the other aspects, his matter concerning women was already beyond what normal people could handle. Flirting was easy, but managing the harem Little guy, I can only wish you good luck. There were not many things that could make a sacred beast helpless The next day, the sun rose as usual, but Windlove City was different. There was only one such day in every month when Unify Business conducted a large-scale auction, and there was only one month in every year when Unify Business publicized themselves to the whole Windlove City as well as famous guests from afar. According to past experience, the auction started in the morning and would not end until evening, due not only to the large quantity of goods but also the extremely fierce bidding competition! On that day, one would get to see how rich the rich were! However, Bai Xiaofei did not panic. To support his aloof front, he had contacted Feng Wuhen and had all the liquid assets of Illusion Demon sent to himself. This day, he could squander at will. Not only that, he intended to find Lei Shan for the expenses later. After all, it was all for the mission! Of course, how to distribute the items later would still be up to him Young Master, you are up. As Bai Xiaofei finished breakfast and walked out of his room, he was greeted by Shaman King, who was standing at the door with the other two. How long until the auction starts? asked Bai Xiaofei indifferently as Rui Mengqi, who was buttoning up her shirt behind him, came out slowly. Although the three Exquisite Ranks had passed the age of being affected by beauty, Rui Mengqis actions still managed to stir them a little. Theres still fifteen minutes. If we go now, well be just in time for the warm-up, replied Shaman King. Last night, the three of them had guessed for a long time about Bai Xiaofeis plan before concluding that it was the auction by Unify Business. That was why the three were so attentive today. This level of auction would certainly have what they needed, and whether they could get their hands on them depended on Bai Xiaofei because their budgets were definitely not enough. Lets go. This is the only thing to do today anyway. Bai Xiaofei took the lead. Rui Mengqi walked by his side while the rest respectfully followed behind. The auction site was not far away. Before long, the group of five arrived and was guided by a receptionist to the private room specially prepared for Bai Xiaofei. The room was at least two hundred square meters. Not to mention five, it was enough to fit even fifty people! In addition to the luxuriously decorated private room, Qing Han had arranged the most capable staff of the branch to guide Bai Xiaofei, a woman who was no less beautiful than Rui Mengqi. Very nice to meet you, Young Master Bai. I am Qing Ya, the chief auctioneer here. I was supposed to preside over the auction today, but because you came, I gave this opportunity to another. Her elegant voice was pleasant to listen to, and the speed and tone of her speech made people feel comfortable. Just sit down and watch how I buy everything! Chapter 772: Money is to be Spent! Because Qing Ya was arranged as Bai Xiaofeis temporary assistant, Qing Han could only step out and host the auction personally. If anything, he was still its former chief auctioneer. With the announcement, the auction hall immediately became excited. Looking around, the spacious first floor was full of people, all of whom had certain economic power. Those who didnt have the wealth to pass Unify Business inspection could not have entered this hall. In other words, all those sitting here were money! Let us welcome our first item! said Qing Han. A female staff then wheeled out a small cart, on which was a box of around 40-centimeter square covered in red cloth. This item comes from an Exquisite Rank puppet master. Martial artists and honored guests who are concerned about physical health, please be prepared. Qing Han pulled off the red cloth, and at the same time, information about the item appeared on a light screen in front of the guests. Elf Nectar, a special liquid that strengthens internal organs when taken orally, and external application can strengthen bones and muscles. The better the physical quality of the user, the better the effect. Elf Nectar is a rare item that is not restricted by ranks, a blessing for all martial artists, explained Qing Ya. The information she provided was much more detailed than that on the light screen. During this, the bids had increased to five times the starting price! Quite many martial artists here, huh? Bai Xiaofei smiled and pressed the bid button. Moments later, his voice echoed throughout the hall. Fifty million Amethyst Coins. The hall then fell into dead silence. What the hell was that?! The previous bid was only 8 million and the starting price was only 1.6 million! How can he bid like that?! Although Elf Nectar was rare, its effect was in fact limited for most puppet masters who seldomly cared about improving their physical quality. Only martial artists would go crazy about it, and martial artists were too poor compared to puppet masters. Young Master Bai, could it have been a mistake? If so, I can apply for a change for you. Not to mention the personnel in the auction, even Qing Ya was in disbelief. Didnt you want me here to help you save money? If not, why would you want to appoint me? For decoration?! Despite her natural manner, Qing Yas heart was in turmoil. No mistake. Its value may be average for others, but for me, it is worth that much. More importantly, I am too lazy to compete, Bai Xiaofei said nonchalantly and took a sip of wine as Rui Mengqi gently massaged his shoulders. Without any surprise, the Elf Nectar went to Bai Xiaofei. Todays auction is really a bit unexpected. Dear guests, I think you have strong competition today. If you want to get your favorite auction item, youd better carefully measure your wallet. Qing Han quickly recovered from his stupor and even conveniently used Bai Xiaofei to heat up the atmosphere. Unify Business can accept goods on the spot and help you achieve your needs at any time! After promoting Unify Business, Qing Han returned to the topic. Now to the next item, I wonder if everyone is interested in gun puppets? Qing Han opened a long wooden, revealing a long crystal gun. The body of the gun was dark-purple, so dark that it seemed to suck in the light around. Inheritance gun puppet, Into Oblivion. However, its uniqueness lies in the fact that it is never voluntarily passed down by its masters. When creating this puppet, Nan Mosheng made it a compulsory inheritance, therefore, its owner has been changing all the time, and therefore, it has been nicknamed the Unreal Gun. A cursed gun! Nan Moqing really spared nothing to cheat people! Nan Moqing was the one who created Into Oblivion. Bai Xiaofei suddenly took an interest in this creative puppet master as he sketched an unscrupulous image of the person in his mind. To his surprise, no one called a bid! However, Bai Xiaofei quickly understood. None of the puppet masters present were simple characters. They should either already have a complete puppet collection or at least a clear direction for one. After being passed down many times, Into Oblivion was powerful to a terrifying degree, but few were interested in changing puppets. In addition, as far as the compulsory inheritance feature was concerned, anyone who owned it would have to live in fear! One million Amethyst Coins. Bai Xiaofei once again pressed the bid button and became the center of attention. No one competed this time, but many were eyeing him. This is someone we can rob! If they knew that Mind Sunder was in his hands as well, we can rob would probably become we must rob. As Bai Xiaofei took the second item, the atmosphere reached new heights with rare props being pushed out one after another, dazzling the eyes with their powerful effects. Every single time the bidding was so fierce to the point that a fight was expected. And every time, Bai Xiaofei forcefully ended the bidding by raising the last price fivefold, and this continued to the seventh item! F*ck! What the hell is that guy upstairs, an Amethyst Coin-making machine? Spending hundreds of millions in such a short time! Are you sure hes not here to spoil the auction? Is your business sure that he has that much money?! Thats right, theres definitely something wrong about him. We want to see him pay now! Finally, those who failed to obtain their ideal items could no longer bear it. Curses and various demands were thrown at Qing Han on the stage, giving him no chance to introduce the seventh item at all. At that moment, Bai Xiaofei pressed the button, and his domineering voice echoed through the whole hall, Rubbish, dont think that I am poor like you. I have as much money as I want. And what you are worried about will not happen at all, because I have paid for every item directly, he paused a little. Money, after all, is to be spent, no? Chapter 773: Pure Interest! Then, Bai Xiaofei ordered the three Exquisite Rank experts to go out and deal with them. Our young master said that if you want to fight, we will comply, right here, right now. Shaman Kings voice faintly echoed. Looking in his direction, everyone was stupefied. When did these three get together?! Wait! Could the one up there be that boy who led them to walk around yesterday?! As astonishment and horror replaced their anger, everyone quieted down. There were few who were willing to offend any of the three Exquisite Ranks in Windlove, let alone all three of them together. No one would say a word as long as their brains were still working. Between ones face and life, most people would choose the latter. After all, losing your life meant losing everything, and there was a good chance that no one would even remember your so-called integrity! Ladies and gentlemen, the first warm-up ends here. Even if you missed something, please rest assured that there will be more good products to come! Qing Han, sensing that the atmosphere was tense, immediately offered the audience a lifeline. Then, a row of Unify Business staff came out to deliver delicate snacks and offer other services to the guests. Meanwhile, Qing Han took the rest time to knock on Bai Xiaofeis door. Hearing the permission from inside, he donned a smile and opened the door. After entering the private room, he shot an inquiring glance at his little sister. Unfortunately, Qing Yas response was a helpless look. She could not dig out any useful information at all! Young Master Bai, here are the items you won in the first stage, a total of seven pieces, said Qing Han. The seven staff behind him went up to Bai Xiaofei and presented him with seven trays. Besides the Elf Nectar and the gun puppet Into Oblivion, there were three violet-grade puppets and two high-grade origin devices. Mengqi, Bai Xiaofei lightly called. Rui Mengqi immediately stepped forward to put everything away. The payment had already been transferred to Qing Ya, so this was all just a formality. Young Master Bai, there is something I would like to discuss with you, Qing Han bit the bullet and said after some hesitation. Inwardly, he was nervous. Although Unify Business was powerful enough to shelter him, what he was worried about was that Bai Xiaofei would start a fight when angered. After all, none of the three Exquisite Ranks standing behind him was a simple character. If it is about the auction, then words are needless. As long as it is something I am interested in, I will not let go, Bai Xiaofei directly shut Qing Han down before he could say anything. You open an auction house as your business and you are afraid of this? Could it be that Ive seen too little of the world? Bai Xiaofei acted as if he had just heard the biggest joke. His strange smile put Qing Han in a hard place. Windlove City is not like any other. Even Unify Business has to be scrupulous here. Moreover, this is the biggest auction of the year, we cant afford the consequences of making all of those people come all the way here for nothing. Qing Han paused before adding, If Young Master Bai is willing to do us this favor, Unify will prepare a big gift for you, plus a 15% credit limit and a 20% discount on all of your purchases from our business! Qing Han offered his greatest sincerity. Moreover, in his opinion, Bai Xiaofeis bidding manner would help raise the price so much that they would still earn big even after giving him the discount. Unfortunately, Qing Han thought too much Then, it depends on whether your gift is good enough. With a pondering smile, Bai Xiaofei leaned back on the soft sofa. Although Into Oblivion is good, it cant even add icing on the cake for puppet masters who already have formed a line-up. But giving it to a puppet master-in-training, theyll likely throw it away during their growth, Qing Han said and took out a small wooden box. Although sealed, it couldnt stop a strong medicinal fragrance from spreading. This rich fragrance alone stirred the energy in Bai Xiaofeis body! He had seen his fair share of grade seven and eight pills but none of them was able to cause such reaction, so it was easy to guess what was in the box C A grade-nine pill! Making me give up on such a good puppet for a perhaps grade-nine pill? What a joke, Bai Xiaofei reacted with disdain before Qing Han could say anything. Young Master Bai, if this was any other grade-nine pill, I would not take it out, but this one will satisfy you! Qing Han opened the box and revealed the pill to everyone. The pill was only the size of a longan, and the surface of this lilac-colored pill was covered with fine gold threads that constituted nine vivid golden dragons! Nine-Turn Rebirth Pill?!! Rui Mengqi yelled in shock before Bai Xiaofei was able to ask what it was. When Rui Mengqi was still working in the Babel Merchant House, she had seen this pill on the rare oddity codex, where it was listed as a must-get product! Because the only alchemist who could refine it was dead! Indeed it is. I dont think I need to explain its efficacy, said Qing Han proudly. The pill was originally the finale of todays auction, but was not impossible to give up as long as it could stop Bai Xiaofeis spree. After all, all of the auctioned items were only Amethyst Coins for Unify Business in the end. Put it down and you can leave. Ill try not to bid unless its an item that Im particularly interested in, Bai Xiaofei indifferently dismissed Qing Han. Although Bai Xiaofei had no idea what the Nine-Turn Rebirth Pill was, he had confidence in Rui Mengqi. As Qing Han left, Qing Ya went up to him. Young Master Bai, if you would like, I will give you a detailed introduction to the Nine-Turn Rebirth Pill. Qing Yas keen perceptiveness noticed Bai Xiaofeis reaction the moment the box was opened. He doesnt know anything about it at all! How do you know I dont know about this pill? Bai Xiaofei tilted his head at her, having no intention to hide it. She had a good eye, but he was a master in playing psychology! Just from experience. Forgive me if Ive offended you, Young Master, Qing Ya said slowly. Bai Xiaofei suddenly felt interested in her for the first time, pure interest! Chapter 774: Nine-Turn Rebirth Pill! Qing Ya, who was ready to introduce the Nine-Turn Rebirth Pill, was stunned but quickly replied. Less than two years. My brother and I came to Windlove to escape enemy pursuit and became auctioneers of Unify Business by chance. We then climbed step by step to where we are today, Qing Ya succinctly described her story. Listening to her answer, Bai Xiaofeis heart loosened. He still had not understood what Unify Business really was, but in any case, from Qing Yas words, she and Qing Han were not its core personnel, which meant he could separate them from Unify Business! What do I need to do if I want to take you and your brother from Unify? Bai Xiaofei dropped a bomb. The three Exquisite Rank behind him collectively froze. Did the Young Master come to Windlove to hunt for underlings? Young Master Bai, youre kidding Im not. Im very optimistic about both your abilities, and I just happen to need talent. From what I can see, you two have not yet reached the core layer of Unify Business so Ill grab any chance to take you two away. Believe me, I will provide you two with better development, Bai Xiaofei seriously expressed his attitude. His Illusion Demon Merchant Group was starving for talent. Feng Wuhen and Lu Lingyun had too much on their plates while it was extremely difficult to find a capable hand. Having only themselves, the two were barely managing. Very good, Young Master Bai, I will consider your offer. It should be up to my will, right? Now, please let me finish my work. Qing Ya put on a captivating smile and did not provide a definite answer. Then, she pushed the pill toward Bai Xiaofei and began to explain. The Nine-Turn Rebirth Pill can definitely be ranked in the top three god-tier pills out of all the known pills on the continent. The number of pills remaining can only decrease, not because there is no recipe or method, but that no alchemist alive has the ability to refine it. The effect of this pill lies in the word Rebirth. The person who uses it will basically be reborn, and Nine-Turn refers to the nine benefits brought along with the rebirth. One: cuts off the connection between the puppet master and all of their puppets without any backlash. Two: retains the users rank, and the pill will turn into nine special energy flows that break through the users rank barrier and help them rank up, possibly more than once. Three: strengthens physical quality. Four: changes the users physical characteristics. There is a great chance that it will give the user a special physique. Five: enhances the intensity of the users spirit as well as their control over puppets. Seven: gives the user a special ability called Nine Turns. By activating this ability, the users rank will increase by one for a short time. The duration varies from person to person, but after the effect is over, the user will be weakened for a short period. Eight: lets the user become a body of all elements that allows them to perfectly manipulate puppets of major elements. Nine C also the only negative effect of the Nine-Turn Rebirth Pill: Every nine years, all the energy in the users body will dissipate and they will become a completely ordinary person. This will last for three months before their strength will return and repeatedly launch hits on the rank barrier, helping the user advance in power. This side effect will occur nine times in total. The long introduction made everyone in the room swallow constantly. The three Exquisite Ranks eyes glowed red with desire as they stared fixedly at the pills. This is not a rebirth pill, its a godly pill! How can anyone think of putting it up for auction? And you guys gave it away?! How do peoples brains even work nowadays?! Unify Business is really a huge organization. How very interesting that you did not save this kind of thing for yourself. The first thing that came to Bai Xiaofeis mind was not who the pill was for, but the particularity of Unify Business. According to Qing Ya, the Nine-Turn Rebirth Pills only weakness was the weakening period. For none of their people were willing to use it, they must be extremely apprehensive of this effect. In other words, Unify Business was not monolithic as outsiders thought, and even their biggest boss was worried about the ones below making moves against them. Is such an organization really as simple as a mere merchant group? Reaching this thought, Bai Xiaofei couldnt help but chuckle. I do not know what our superiors think. We only follow orders, so for us, it is but a pill waiting to be exchanged for Amethyst Coins, said Qing Ya. Bai Xiaofei did not pursue this topic. Obviously, he would not get anything deeper from Qing Ya. To find out what Unify Business really was, he could only explore further himself. Meanwhile, Qing Han had resumed the auction. Bai Xiaofei was quiet this time. After all, the items being auctioned were the pills that he had consigned The fierce bidding lasted for a long time, during which Bai Xiaofeis pills were sold out in batches. Auctioned along with his pills were a large number of special pills provided by an unknown person. The second stage became a pill-special sale. Does each stage have a theme? Bai Xiaofei asked Qing Ya during the recess. Yes. Except for the first stage of warming-up, there are five stages, namely Pills, Materials, Puppets, Magical Beasts, and Slaves. Each category has its own finale, and the Nine-Turn Rebirth Pill should have been one of them. Slaves? Bai Xiaofeis brows were slightly creased. He had never witnessed a slave auction before. Slave trading is a major feature of Windlove City. Young Master Bai, you havent been to the slave-trading market, have you? Qing Ya was slightly surprised. As far as she was concerned, a rich young master like him should have visited the slave-trading market first. I have just arrived and havent had the time yet. Im very curious what kind of slaves have the value to be auctioned, and moreover be placed at the very end of the auction, Bai Xiaofei commented. Then, he boldly used his imagination to answer his own curiosity. As he was thinking, his eyes suddenly widened and his face became ecstatic. Perhaps, the solution to my long-standing problem will be found here?! Chapter 775: Devil Forest! All kinds of strange materials were praised to the sky by Qing Han. There were some that Bai Xiaofei had never even heard of but were finalized at terrifying prices. If only Mo Ka and Shi Kui were here, there must be something they like here. A bored Bai Xiaofei sighed. His knowledge of materials was really next to nothing. This is very normal. Materials can only show their true value in the right hands. Qing Ya smiled, finding Bai Xiaofeis reaction to be commonplace. By the way, I remember Windlove City is a big distribution center of Blood Diamonds. Your auction house should have peak-grade ones! Bai Xiaofeis eyes lit up in great interest. His interest was not an act, but not for a reason that Qing Ya could ever guess. Young Master Bai is really smart. The finale of the Materials stage is indeed peak-grade Blood Diamonds. Since Bai Xiaofei guessed it himself and was not told by Qing Ya, it was not a violation of the rules for her to have some flexibility. Heh, if I only buy this one, it should not be against the agreement with your brother, right? Bai Xiaofei asked with a sleazy smile. Of course, as long as you dont purchase everything, we wont have a problem, replied Qing Ya. Bai Xiaofei laughed in joy and turned to look at the crowded hall below. It was most difficult for a person to hide their true colors when they got too excited, and auctions were the easiest to work up peoples emotions. Moreover, those who dared to bid on such an occasion were definitely not simple, paying attention to them would be beneficial to Bai Xiaofei. What kind of status is the person in the opposite private room? After watching for a while, he found that the opposite room had bought several materials he didnt know in a row, and each one at an oppressively high price. I cannot disclose that, but if youd like, I can send someone to ask them if they are willing to have a meeting with you. Although Bai Xiaofei had put forward an invitation to Qing Ya and she was tempted to agree, she was still an employee of Unify Business at the moment and had to act with due diligence. This concerned ones personal ethics. If she really disclosed someone elses private information, Bai Xiaofeis high opinion of her would be affected. No need, Im just curious. Well meet if were fated to. Bai Xiaofei smiled as he temporarily suppressed his curiosity and refocused on the ongoing auction. At that moment, the auction of materials was reaching the finale His voice laced with suspense, Qing Han slowly reached for the red cloth, and then pulled it down bit by bit under the intense gazes of all and sundry. Three peak-grade Blood Diamonds! Although Qing Han tried his best to build up the atmosphere, the majority of the guests were not surprised when the items were revealed. Of course, it was not that they had no interest in Blood Diamonds. They had anticipated this scenario and made full preparations for it! Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei frowned. While Blood Diamonds are precious, I have seen them before. Even peak-grade ones should not be so worthy of the finale. Is there something special about these three Blood Diamonds? A bidding war had erupted, but Bai Xiaofei was in no hurry as he asked Qing Ya a question. Normal peak-grade Blood Diamonds are indeed not worthy, but these three are completely different. If the user does not have a special physique, any one of these three will give them one, and if all three are used together, its possible to obtain two or even three special physiques at the same time. Qing Yas tone was indifferent, but her words caused the three Exquisite Ranks behind Bai Xiaofei to lose their composure. The enhancement from a special physique to a puppet master was no joke! Oh, I see. Bai Xiaofei nodded nonchalantly, but his hand went for the button. One hundred million! As his voice echoed in the whole auction hall again, the fear that everyone had almost forgotten washed all over them. At the same time, his price silenced all of the other bidders. They did not even have a hundred million! Thank you, everyone. Then I wont be courteous, said Bai Xiaofei after the gavel fell three times. His ridicule made the whole audiences teeth itch in fury, and many looked toward his private room with vicious eyes. They wanted to rob him after the auction ended C after all, holding a treasure was a sin in itself. However, the thought of the three Expert Ranks following him directly dismissed this idea. The treasure was tempting, but their lives were much more important! With Bai Xiaofei winning the Blood Diamonds, the Materials stage ended and the auction took a break. To Bai Xiaofeis surprise, his door was knocked on once again. Honored guest, the guest next door wants to communicate with you. I wonder if its convenient? a staffs voice softly rang out outside. Bai Xiaofei froze a little before a smile bloomed on his face. Damn it, finally a response after spending so much! Tell them Im not interested if they dont show sincerity, Bai Xiaofei leaned back on the soft sofa and said flatly. Qing Ya helped him deliver his words outside. Before long, the door was knocked on again, but this time it was not a staff member. My friend, Im sorry for my offenses just now. This humble one is Zhu Wuxin, the current head of the Devil Forest Mercenary Group. I would like to talk to you about the Blood Diamonds. Zhu Wuxins tone was polite. Upon the name Devil Forest Mercenary Group, Bai Xiaofei was secretly surprised. If possible, the mission assigned to Lin Lis group may be able to finish ahead of schedule! Open the door, Bai Xiaofei ordered and sat up straight. Strong Steel immediately went to open the door and welcome Zhu Wuxin in. To come alone without anyone else, this sincerity was enough! Chapter 776: Pissing You Off! Just stand right there and say what you want to say, Bai Xiaofei suddenly said. Zhu Wuxin, who wanted to take the seat across Bai Xiaofei, froze on the spot. You asked for my sincerity and got it, but now youre doing this to me?! Zhu Wuxins face turned livid in an instant, but he suppressed his anger, knowing that hed give them a reason to handle him if he initiated a fight. Despite also being Exquisite Rank, he did not have the confidence to survive against the three famous Exquisite Ranks by himself. As for Bai Xiaofei, Zhu Wuxin ignored him. He had already deemed Bai Xiaofei to be a useless young master who did nothing but bully people, especially after Bai Xiaofei treated him so arrogantly! Bai Xiaofei could not be blamed. Zhu Wuxin really came at a bad time for him. Originally, he wanted Lin Lis group to try their best to have friendly contact with Devil Forest and strive for the opportunity to have a business talk with them. However, here where Bai Xiaofei had to maintain his arrogant young master act, their relationship was doomed to be bad. After all, his three new underlings were watching, looking forward to him teaching Zhu Wuxin a lesson just like Bai Xiaofei had done to them! Sir Call him Young Master Bai, Rui Mengqi, who was massaging Bai Xiaofeis shoulders, quickly and coldly interrupted Zhu Wuxin. Once again suppressing the impulse to explode in fury, Zhu Wuxin took a brief while to calm himself and took a deep breath. Young Master Bai, I would like to discuss with you Use you1! Rui Mengqi once again crudely cut Zhu Wuxin off. Intolerable! No big boss would be able to endure such treatment! Pitifully, however, Zhu Wuxin was not the big boss in the room, Bai Xiaofei was Young Master Bai, I would like to discuss with you about the Blood Diamonds. If you could, please let us have those three Blood Diamonds and well agree to any conditions you have! Every time Zhu Wuxin said you, he felt like his heart was struck by a hammer. If it werent for his excellent health, he might have vomited blood. Hahaha! Very interesting, any conditions I have? Bai Xiaofei burst out laughing as if he had heard the biggest joke in the world. He turned around to Rui Mengqi. Did you hear that, Mengqi? He asked me to put forward any conditions. I am not very good at making conditions, so Ill leave it to you. You make a wish, and if he can satisfy it, Ill give him these stones. Thank you, Young Master, but Mengqis only wish is to stay by your side forever. I ask for nothing else. Although Rui Mengqi was only speaking from her heart, her reply was actually very suitable for the occasion. At least, Zhu Wuxin just wanted to rush up to kill the shameless couple. Too bad he dared not Aiiii Its not that I dont want to help you, I just really dont know what to ask for. But Im quite curious. I heard that your Devil Forest Mercenary Group is collecting Blood Diamonds in big quantities. I know that these things can enhance the physique of puppet masters, but they also have a limit and shouldnt be worth such an effort. If you tell me what other uses they have, Ill give you one for free. Keeping up his act aside, Bai Xiaofei did not forget his main aim. However, Zhu Wuxin was actually silent in the face of such a rare opportunity. He could agree to anything but this, otherwise, his group would not be the only mercenary group in Windlove City as a great deal of people would be happy to compete with him or just to ruin his affairs. Young Master Bai, our group still has a certain status in Windlove. As long as Zhu Wuxin tried to struggle, but before he could finish, Bai Xiaofei waved his hand and lightly uttered, Send our guest off. The three Exquisite Ranks immediately came between Bai Xiaofei and Zhu Wuxin. Captain, there is the door. Our young master does not like people who dont cooperate, Shaman King said icily. His body trembling in anger, Zhu Wuxin clenched his teeth and glared intensely at Bai Xiaofei, as if wanting to bypass the three human obstacles to shoot a hole through him. Then, under the watchful eyes of the three Exquisite Ranks, he left with a cold snort. Bai Xiaofei looked as if nothing had happened, but he inwardly sighed. Its already at such a point, yet he still refused to say his purpose. It seems Lin Lis task is much more difficult than I thought When you have time, contact Lin Li. Tell her that theres a change in the mission: attract their attention by damaging them. No need to communicate, its impossible, Bai Xiaofei said. Only Rui Mengqi understood what he meant. Yes, she assented softly and continued her massage Meanwhile, Zhu Wuxin had returned to his room with a clouded expression. Head, how did it go? The moment Zhu Wuxin walked in, a subordinate immediately came up and greeted him with anticipation, but regretted it as soon as he finished speaking. From Boss expression, it obviously did not go smoothly! Go and inform our people to get ready. I want that Young Master Bai to stay in Windlove forever! His teeth nearly cracking from all the gritting, Zhu Wuxin stressed every word. A collective sound of gulping was instantly heard in the room. Wow, damn! What happened that made him so angry?! Head, although our main personnel are all here, those three Exquisite Rank guys are tough The others did not know what Zhu Wuxin had gone through, so they considered the matter from an objective standpoint. However, Zhu Wuxin was in no mood to care about that. Getting revenge on Bai Xiaofei was the only thought in his mind! We have even ambushed even a Timeless Rank puppet master, whats there to be afraid of three Exquisite Ranks?! Zhu Wuxin, who had started to lose his calm, did not listen to a word. Seeing his people standing still, his voice grew icy, Why are you still hesitating? Go get prepared! Understood, Head, replied Chen Tian, the subordinate who had spoken earlier, before taking a few people to leave with him. In the room, the rest of the underlings were left with a frosty-looking Zhu Wuxin. The atmosphere was so scary that they did not dare to breathe. Brother Tian, what do you think happened? Why is Boss so angry? Outside, an underling was curious. Chen Tians expression instantly sank. Dont ask what you dont need to know. There is no harm in knowing less. Our mission now is to follow Captains orders only! After settling the underlings unnecessary thoughts, Chen Tian sighed. Perhaps I made the wrong choice back then 1. The respectful form of you. Chapter 777: Very Sorry! Whether it was pills or materials, the enhancement they provided puppet masters was indirect, unlike the next category C Puppets! It was needless to say about the importance of puppets to puppet masters, especially for the guests of the auction. Many of them even reserved a puppet slot just for this day. Therefore, the next few competitions were destined to be bankrupting! Originally, Bai Xiaofei was not interested in the puppet auction, but the appearance of Into Oblivion and the Nine-Turn Rebirth Pill had given him a sudden mission: to find a puppet that could cooperate with Into Oblivion! Watching puppets going for all kinds of sky-high prices with great interest, Bai Xiaofei secretly scolded himself for underestimating this continent. So there are this many rich bags! F*ck, Im going to drain these guys with Illusion Demon someday! As Bai Xiaofei complained in his heart, the hall suddenly quieted down. The host, Qing Han, stood there full of embarrassment as no one showed interest in the item being auctioned despite all the good words he had said about it. However, it could not be helped, this puppet had way too many restrictions! Whats the situation? Bai Xiaofei looked at Qing Ya. The latter seemed to have anticipated that he would be interested. She started introducing, This is a violet-grade puppet, Immovable Bracelet. Its a semi-failed product for turning out different from the original idea of the designer, so there is only one product on the whole continent. Under normal circumstances, a failed product should have been destroyed, but it, by chance, came across an owner and then made that puppet master famous in just one battle. However, the puppet master later died to the Immovable Bracelet. Before his death, he refined it into an inheritance puppet. After a brief introduction on the history of the bracelet, Qing Ya explained its function, This bracelet will continue to absorb the energy of its master right after a successful connection, and there is no limit to its accumulation. The absorption rate is probably as much as when you continuously use a blue-grade puppet. Normally, even a Grandmaster Rank will be drained. The accumulated energy in the bracelet can be used at any time, but there is only one effect: strengthen the next attack of another puppet in accordance with the amount of energy stored. Moreover, this ability must go through a ten-second preparation, during which the puppet master cannot mobilize their energy. After Qing Ya finished, Bai Xiaofei sat there, sunk in thought. Finally, he pressed the button, and successfully acquired the Immovable Bracelet at a low price of 100,000 Amethyst Coins. No wonder someone was willing to use it. At the very least, this puppet is unique! After passing the lowest point bought by the Immovable Bracelet, the auction again became lively. However, until the finale of the third round, Bai Xiaofei did not see anything that interested him. Next will be our finale, but this one is a bit special. Due to the owners request, I cannot tell you what it is, but I guarantee you that it is a top-tier puppet that will be useful to most people. The starting price is thirty million Amethyst Coins. As soon as Qing Han finished, the audience exclaimed in unison. Thirty million for an unknown puppet, who would dare to bid?! Unless they bet on the credibility of Unify Business! But all businessmen are evil! Thirty million, a faint voice rang out from a private room upstairs just when most people were still hesitating. Fifty million. The next caller was Bai Xiaofei, after inquiring Qing Ya about the puppet. Although Qing Ya could not tell him what it was, she had solemnly advised him that the puppet was best obtained! However, there was a premise: he must not be afraid of being targeted! Bai Xiaofei directly ignored this warning. There were very few who could be more malicious than Shadow Death, the organization that was currently his mortal enemy. He had nothing to be afraid of. Seventy million! The first bidder refused to be outdone. One hundred million! Bai Xiaofei followed closely, obviously having no limit to his funds. The start-up capital of Demon Illusion was nearly a trillion. After such a long time of operating, even Bai Xiaofei did not know what it had grown to, but anyway, the card Feng Wuhen had sent him had five hundred billion Amethyst Coins in it! Two hundred million! an unfamiliar voice joined the bidding war. Seeing how much they raised the price, they seemed much more generous than the previous two. One billion! Bai Xiaofei was ready to spend 100 billion. Until then, he would not hesitate. Friend, are you really so at ease to gamble that much? This is a puppet that you dont know anything about, the person who had just bid 200 million commented directly to Bai Xiaofei. His reply was a sneer. This lord has nothing but money and is full of interest in the unknown. If I know what it is, I may not even bid. Bai Xiaofeis reply made the person completely abandon the plan to dissuade him. They simply raised the price to five billion! At this point, the first bidder quit the race. His limit was one billion, any more would not be worth it. Ten billion. Bai Xiaofei continued to increase the price without emotion, drawing a collective gasp from the whole hall. They thought that he didnt participate in the Pill auction because he did not have that kind of money, but now it seemed they had thought too much! This guy really doesnt consider money as money at all! Meanwhile, Qing Han standing on the stage could hear his heart dripping blood. He had just promised Bai Xiaofei a 20% discount, which meant 2 billion was gone! Fifty billion. If you can go higher than this, the puppet is yours, the other bidder announced his limit. Never did he expect that Bai Xiaofei would play dirty Great, fifty billion and three million! According to the auction rules, each increase must not be less than 10% of the starting price What Bai Xiaofei added was like a thin layer of icing on top of a thick cake! Good! Good! Good! Little brother, I hope you can leave Windlove alive! The other bidder burst out laughing, but the threat in his words was blatant! Thanks for reminding me, but Im very sorry, for what you just said, Im afraid you cant leave Windlove alive! Bai Xiaofei retorted with a cold sneer. The whole auction gulped. Very domineering! We have a show to watch! Chapter 778: Tri-Form Stone! The auction of puppets ends here. I hope you got what you wanted, honored guests. Let us take a break in wait for an even more excellent round! Sensing the sparks in the atmosphere on the verge of exploding, Qing Han quickly stepped out to save the day. If these kinds of guests started a fight, the building would be destroyed! Qing Hans words also reminded everyone that they were in the territory of Unify Business, where one must weigh their power before deciding to make a scene! Bai Xiaofei gave Qing Han some face and quieted down. At the same time, he started to look forward to the grand finale puppet that he had just paid a sky-high price for. Just what is that puppet that they dont even dare to let others even know the name? You can tell me what it is now, cant you? Bai Xiaofei looked at Qing Ya again. However, the latter only smiled. Young Master Bai, it will be much more interesting to uncover the mystery yourself. By keeping Bai Xiaofei in suspense, Qing Ya earned a bout of laughter from him. Her charm was really above that of her brother. Soon, the item was delivered. Looking at the small box placed in front of him, Bai Xiaofei rubbed his hands. This is 50 billion Amethyst Coins! The box was slowly opened, but the stunning, colorful picture that Bai Xiaofei imagined did not occur. Lying quietly inside was a stone of three colors: purple, blue, and black. Bai Xiaofei instantly frowned and shot Qing Ya a puzzled look. His reaction drew the curiosity of the three Exquisite Ranks and they took a peek at the content. The next second, the three froze in place. Tri Tri-Form Stone?! exclaimed Shaman King before Bai Xiaofei could ask Qing Ya what the stone was. Bai Xiaofei immediately turned around. You know this thing? Young Master, you dont know?! Shaman King made a face of disbelief, but he quickly realized that he had said something wrong. Im sorry for running my mouth, Young Master. Bai Xiaofei snorted and ignored him. He turned back to Qing Ya. This is the Tri-Form Stone, a quasi-violetgold puppet that established the fame of Violethorn Empires Exquisite Rank grand general C Martial Overlord. Three months ago, the general died mysteriously in his home along with his whole family of five hundred and sixty-one people. His Tri-Form Stone was found missing. In the end, the Violethorn Empire simply announced that no matter who it is, if they dare to use the Tri-Form Stone, it will be regarded as provocation against Violethorn and will be killed unconditionally! Qing Yas long explanation grabbed Bai Xiaofeis attention. However, he was not interested in the part about Violethorn. No matter who would come for his life, he was not worried at all. One would be really stupid to deny the good stuff sent to their hands! Ive already bought it, so thats all meaningless. Tell me about this puppets ability. Bai Xiaofeis tone was indifferent as if he did not take the Violethorn Empire seriously at all. Which was true. He could not actively provoke Violethorn, but the other way around also applied. He could just choose either Starnet Academy or the Revelation Pavilion to turtle in, and Violethorn could only gawk then! Despite its rank, the Tri-Form Stone itself has no active ability. Its only function is to become an accessory of another puppet. However, the puppet it attaches to will undergo a qualitative change. Not only will its grade be forcibly raised to at least quasi-violetgold, but it will also gain an ability called Tri-Form Transformation. What the transformation will be depends on the host puppet, but no matter what, the result will not disappoint, explained Qing Ya. Bai Xiaofei picked up the stone while recalling the stuff in his possession. Then, a hint of jealousy appeared on his face. Damn it, if I had known, I would have saved a spot! Now this thing can only benefit another! Next is the auction of magical beasts, right? Stowing the stone, Bai Xiaofei reconfirmed with Qing Ya. Yes, Qing Ya replied calmly, but was inwardly doubtful. Although she didnt know the reason, she could see that Bai Xiaofei was looking forward to the magical beast and slave auction very much, and not for the same reason as others. Young Master Bai, if I may ask, are you in great need of certain magical beasts and slaves? Qing Ya decided to voice her doubt, but unfortunately, Bai Xiaofei could not answer this question. I am interested in all living things. Is this a good reason for you? Bai Xiaofei smiled. Qing Ya immediately understood his subtle refusal to answer and did not say anything else. Along with the mixed feelings of the guests, the penultimate round arrived. Unlike before, not many people showed enthusiasm. Magical beasts had always been an embarrassing existence because there were too few tamable kinds. The reason why Unify Business could auction them was that they invented a collar that could control magical beasts. However, the collar was not as reliable as it should be. Since the emergence of magical beast trading, there had been many cases in which a magical beast and its buyer ended up dragging each other to their deaths. Therefore, those who werent that confident in their ability were apprehensive toward buying magical beasts. Weve prepared a total of five magical beasts in this auction. I hope they can find their new owners today, announced Qing Han. But if he was honest, he had no confidence in this auction stage either. The reputation of magical beast trading was currently extremely bad! Sure enough, three magical beasts were wheeled up, and all three failed to get any bids. This was not a question of Qing Hans ability. Even Qing Ya would get the same result if she was standing there. However, with the fourth magical beast, or to be more exact, a pair of magical beasts, being taken up to the stage, the sounds of gasping filled the whole hall. I bid fifty million! Qing Han didnt even need to say anything before someone already bid. One hundred million! The price kept soaring, and in a blink of an eye, reached a point where even Bai Xiaofei was appalled. Are they really worth this price? Bai Xiaofei asked in confusion. Then, for the first time, he saw anger on Qing Yas face. They were really worth the price, and Qing Ya knew very clearly what those who bid wanted from them! Chapter 779: Luo and Xia! Qing Ya suppressed her seething anger and explained in detail, Every Eagleman finds their one and only partner from birth and then protects each other for the rest of their life, willing to give everything for each other. If one of a pair dies, the other will immediately follow. It is precisely because of this characteristic that humans created a way to control them: they would seize a pair of Eaglemen and proceed to control them separately. As long as the Eagleman can feel that their partner is still alive, they will agree to the controllers every request. By the end of her explanation, Qing Yas eyes had become bloodshot. Although the method is indeed a bit cruel, why are you this angry? Bai Xiaofei couldnt help wondering as he saw Qing Yas reaction. There were many things in this world that were much crueler than this. You think they just want the Eaglemen as soldiers?! Qing Ya glared at Bai Xiaofei. For the first time, she raised her voice at him. Otherwise? What else can they do? Bai Xiaofei still didnt understand what she meant. You can tell by looking at those people! Qing Ya waved her hand, and the first floor appeared on the screen. The bidders penetrating eyes when they looked at the female Eagleman made Bai Xiaofei sick in the stomach, and he even saw some people start to do disgusting things. Is this the fate of all the Eaglemen who were caught before? Bai Xiaofei asked Qing Ya as he turned off the screen. Of all known Eagleman couples that have been caught, either the female committed suicide because the male died, or the female was tortured to death and the male committed suicide. There has been no exception! Qing Ya clenched her jaw. Bai Xiaofei shook his head and turned back to the Eagleman couple. Aside from a pair of wings and a part of their cheeks and arms that had feathers, they didnt look too different from humans. Moreover, the male was handsome and the female beautiful, and their racial advantage gave them desirable body proportions. Bai Xiaofei pressed the button and his voice then echoed, Ten billion. They are mine. I wont pay higher, but they are mine! He repeated his domineering declaration twice, but the meaning each time was completely different. The first time was that he had confidence in his bid, and the second time was a warning: no matter who bought the Eaglemen, he would still be the last one to take them! Bid or not, weigh it yourself! However, Qing Ya could not guess the answer, nor could she voice that question. It was unknown whether Bai Xiaofeis cut-throat price overwhelmed the bidders lust or that his malicious words frightened them. He won the Eaglemen at ten billion Amethyst Coins. Before long, the Eagleman couple was sent to Bai Xiaofeis room, with their hands, neck, and feet all cuffed with the special shackles made by Unify Business. The female Eagleman was full of fear while the male held her tightly in his arms. Qing Ya received the collar controller from the staff and slowly placed it in front of Bai Xiaofei. Picking up the controller, Bai Xiaofei walked toward the Eagleman couple. They instinctively retreated until their backs hit the wall. Bai Xiaofei smiled and a flame flared on his palm, burning the controller into ashes. Then, the flame condensed into a thread that danced on the shackles. A few moments later, all the chains fell to the ground to the consternation of the Eagleman couple. When the auction is over, I will take you out, and then you can go. Remember, humans are a very dangerous race. Never come into contact with them again. If the same desperate situation happens again in the future, dont hesitate to kill yourselves, said Bai Xiaofei lightly before he returned to his seat. The private room was dead quiet, and the only sound that could be heard was Bai Xiaofeis footsteps as everyone was struck with disbelief. Spending ten billion Amethyst Coins and offending the whole auction house just to set them free?! Is his brain normal?! Thank you. Qing Ya got up, walked to Bai Xiaofei, and bowed deeply. This should not come from you, I didnt save them because of you. You cant imagine the relationship between magical beasts and me. Bai Xiaofei said honest words, but Qing Ya did not believe it. In her opinion, this was ridiculous as an excuse However, the Eagleman couple quietly discussed something, and then to everyones shock, they both walked to Bai Xiaofei and knelt down on one knee. Eagleman Luo. Xia. Are willing to follow Master forever, never to leave! Hearing their determined voices, Bai Xiaofei stared blankly. What the hell?! They can speak in human language?! Arent they magical beasts?! The Eagleman is a special race thats categorized between humans and magical beasts. It is not a strange thing that they can learn human language, Qing Ya was quick to notice Bai Xiaofeis doubts again and immediately explained with a smile. You two dont have to do this. I didnt save you for your gratitude. I really just wanted you to be free. Bai Xiaofei did not agree despite how tempted he was. No matter how he saw it, the Eagleman should be a race that loved freedom. He did not want their nature to be restricted. My lord, our clan has been destroyed. We are the last descendants. Although the sky is still there, our freedom is no longer. We wish to follow you and avenge our people! Luo was the one who spoke. Although Xia didnt say anything, they were one and the same. Im a human. You trust me unconditionally just because I want to let you go? If you continue to be so simple, you may not get revenge even if you follow me. Bai Xiaofei shook his head. This time, Luo and Xia were silent. I will teach them so that they will not be so simple! Qing Ya suddenly declared, her eyes firm as she stared fixedly at Bai Xiaofei. So, are you willing to accept us three? Chapter 780: I Dare You to Stay! It has nothing to do with who you really are. In this city, few people are really themselves. Im interested in you and not your identity. Qing Ya had already doubted that Young Master Bai was real C his appearance in Windlove was too abrupt and there was no large clan surnamed Bai known on the continent. What finally confirmed her guess was his action of freeing Luo and Xia. At that moment, the fake identity that Bai Xiaofei had painstakingly established, collapsed! Alright then, sit down everyone, we are all family from now on. With a smile, Bai Xiaofei accepted Qing Yas answer. With some anxiety, Luo and Xia also sat down. Despite having expressed their stand, they were unfamiliar with Bai Xiaofei, while Bai Xiaofei could not help them adapt to their new situation immediately either. Moreover, the auction had continued to the finale of the Magical Beasts round. Unlike the previous magical beasts that had been wheeled up on stage, the last one was packed in a transparent box made of unknown material. The box was only 60 square centimeters, filled with a floating gray fog. I think you already know what this one is. Thats right, this is a Ghosting. Although difficult to tame, once you succeed, the aid it provides will be extremely rewarding! Qing Hans voice was calm, but this calm stemmed from the confidence that the item would absolutely sell! What is a Ghosting? Bai Xiaofei frowned. There were so many exotic magical beasts on the continent that it was extremely difficult to know them all. A parasitic magical beast without a concrete body, favored by all Assassin Stream puppet masters. However, Ghostings are born selfish. Once they sense the slightest danger, they will abandon the host or even betray the host to curry favor with the new host. Qing Ya held no good feelings for Ghostings. They were an outstanding example of a smart one submits to circumstances, in the most negative manner, of course. Is there anything that its scared of? Bai Xiaofeis lips curled up. He was tempted. Magical beasts that had moral principles were tough, while cowards like the Ghostings were easy to handle! Fire, lightning attacks, and mental attacks. Qing Ya was not the chief auctioneer for nothing. Her encyclopedia-like brain contained all kinds of information on the continent. During their conversation, the bidding price had been raised to a terrifying ten billion Amethyst Coins. Of course, the premise was that it did not betray the puppet master and that the puppet master had enough energy to feed it. Therefore, those who bid were puppet masters with confidence in their strength. At least, they felt that they would not be beaten by others to the point that their Ghosting would defect. Fifty billion. Bai Xiaofei-style price-crushing once again began as his indifferent bidding rendered the whole auction house desperate. Where the hell did this god of wealth jump out from, having so much money on him to slap people with! Fifty billion! Although this price is a bit high for a Ghosting, you all should know that this magical beast can only be encountered when the stars align! Qing Han added oil to the fire upon seeing that the majority of the previous bidders still had not calmed down yet. Sixty billion! Finally, someone stood up Only to get more of Bai Xiaofeis cruel crushing bid, Eighty billion! One hundred billion! But the fellow immediately added 20 billion! This time, Bai Xiaofei hesitated. He could call higher, but from the beginning to the present, out of the money that Feng Wuhen sent him, nearly one-fifth had been spent. If they kept bidding like this, the price of the Ghosting would probably rise to the point that he would not have enough for the Slave auction One hundred and ten billion, this is my last bid. If you go higher than this, the Ghosting is yours for the time being, Bai Xiaofei said calmly, the threat in his words could not be more obvious. Only yours for the time being! Threaten me? Brat, youre still too green! You think you can be the boss in Windlove with those three rubbish by your side? They were infants when I made my name! One hundred and twenty billion! The other bidder stood up and took off his cloak and hat. The next second, the whole hall gasped. Dragon King! Dragon King, who was notorious all over Windlove in his early years, was rumored to have been besieged and killed by his enemies. Now it seemed that the rumor was false, but the ferocious scar on his face showed that he only narrowly escaped. Dragon King? I hope your Nine Dragons Technique has reached level nine, or else you will be too boring for an opponent, Bai Xiaofei retorted coldly after getting Dragon Kings information from Qing Ya. Dragon King was an Exquisite Rank with nine apertures opened, a Melee Stream puppet master. His cultivation technique Nine Dragons allowed him to have no noticeable shortcomings. To win against him, the only way was to overwhelm him with power. He had an unpredictable temper and was hunted by the Ethereal Empire after massacring a city, which resulted in him fleeing Windlove City and living in anonymity. Until now, the Ethereal Empire still offered a reward on his head. Dont bother with this. As long as you dare to find me, I will let you know that youre still too small in this world! With a cold snort, Dragon King got up to leave the auction house. Despite his tough mouth, however, his heart was somewhat anxious. The greatest horror was not confronting a strong enemy, but the fear of the unknown, and Dragon King knew nothing about Bai Xiaofei. Are you fleeing? Stay if you have the guts! Bai Xiaofeis faint voice echoed before Dragon King could go too far. The hall fell into silence. To stay or not to stay? If Dragon King left, his face would be lost; but if he stayed, what he would face was an extremely confident opponent! Brat, you are not that worthy! With another cold snort, Dragon King returned to his seat. Reality proved that even great people had their troubles: they needed face! Seeing Dragon King sit down, some people could not sit still Chapter 781 - I Have My Rules! No one else in the whole room knew what he was talking about. However, they speculated that the people he was contacting were definitely not simple C at least Exquisite Rank! They really thought too much The last break of the auction ended not long after Rui Mengqi left. Outside, the sky was already dark. That felt like a long wait, didnt it? Up next is the last round of todays auction. I wont talk much, so let us welcome our first item! Qing Han returned to the stage. Unlike the previous rounds, he did not worry about this one at all. Unify Business slave auctions had never once failed to sell an item even with the worst auctioneer, let alone him who was the former chief auctioneer. As soon as Qing Han finished speaking, the first slave was brought up: a tall and burly man! The man was over two meters tall. His bulging, granite-like muscles were barely covered under the shabby clothes on his body. His eyes sharply scanned all the auction guests as if wanting to kill them all. Our first item is a Grandmaster Rank martial artist who was once the general of a dukedom. After the collapse of said dukedom, he volunteered to sell himself as a slave in order to protect his princess. However, as you can see, volunteered is probably misjudging the situation, but I believe that you all have a way to resolve this. Starting price: one million amethyst coins! By the end of the introduction, some people had already placed their hands on the bid buttons. A Grandmaster Rank martial artist who could compare with an Exquisite Rank puppet master would make a great bodyguard. Even if he fell short to an Exquisite Rank puppet master, bullying a Grandmaster Rank puppet master was not a problem. Before long, the price was raised to eight million and was still rising steadily. Bai Xiaofei gave a long sigh. Young Master, why the sigh? Qing Ya asked in confusion. As he would be her future boss, it was necessary that she had a deep understanding of him. A mighty Grandmaster Rank martial artist who used his whole life to cultivate to this level, but is now a commodity on an auction stage for such a low price. Isnt it absurd? Bai Xiaofei shook his head. He found it hard to adapt to the slave auction. The law of the jungle and the survival of the fittest are the unchanging laws of this continent. Qing Ya looked at Bai Xiaofei, obviously ready to engage in a debate. This is the world of mankind, not beasts. There is nothing wrong with the law of the jungle, but what is the reason for this kind of meaningless killing and abuse? Bai Xiaofei asked back. However, his question did not stump her. To stop this situation, the continent has to be unified under one legal system, or else this will only continue! Qing Ya solemnly pointed out the only way to Bai Xiaofei. Unfortunately, this way was a bit too far out of reach. Believe me, even without that, things that should not exist like these will still disappear slowly. Bai Xiaofei chuckled and stopped the argument there as his focus returned to the auction. By that time, the auction for the burly man was over. The bidder who won took him away for eighteen million amethyst coins. The second item was quickly brought up after: a pair of 13 to 14-year-old young girls who looked almost identical. Southern Borders twin girls, starting price of five million amethyst coins, Qing Han only announced the price. Hearing that, Bai Xiaofei was stupefied. He blurted out in disbelief, Two girls without any fighting capacity have a starting price higher than a Grandmaster Rank martial artist?! What is this madness?! However, when his eyes fell on Luo and Xia, Bai Xiaofei was struck with realization. Seething with anger, he placed his hand on the button. Young Master, I dont suggest being impulsive. According to my understanding of slave auctions, there will be more than just a few girls like this tonight. If you save them all, you may be powerless when the ones you really want appear, Shaman King interrupted before Bai Xiaofei could call a bid. Bai Xiaofei hesitated. Then, he glared at Qing Ya, his voice as cold as ice, Tell me, how many like these two are there tonight?! If if you want to save them all, it will roughly take 200 billion Qing Ya hesitantly stated a shocking number. Very good! Unify Business, huh?! Good job! Laughing out of fury, Bai Xiaofei put his hand on the button again. This lord doesnt give a sh*t about rules and whatnot! I only ask for a clear conscience! Since Im here, dont even think of doing bad things in front of me! Fifty million! Bai Xiaofeis domineering voice echoed around the hall and sent everyone into silence. Deeming it worthless to compete for a pair of twins with the idiotic young master, all the bidders chose to give up after some thought. In their opinion, he had the same intention as them. Therefore, they thought that he would stop if they satisfied him this one time. However, they soon realized that they were wrong! For the next six slaves in a row, whether it was a former noble lady or goddess of some small organization, or a princess of a small dukedom, as long as they could be used as pretty decorations, Bai Xiaofei took them all. In a short time, he had slapped everyone with over two hundred million Amethyst Coins, more than the price of a peak-grade Blood Diamond! Brat, are you not afraid of dying in bed?! Someone finally couldnt help it, and stood up and shouted at Bai Xiaofeis private room. Worry not, this young master is in great health. Let alone these few, I can handle all that this auction has, and all at once. Who told me to have such a hobby, right? Bai Xiaofei burst out laughing. However, the women he bought did not panic at all. As soon as they were brought to the private room, Qing Ya helped them remove their collars and explained to them carefully Bai Xiaofei was not a lecher, but a savior Chapter 782 - Counter-Snipe! Chapter 782: Counter-Snipe! With the activation of Bai Xiaofeis savior mode, those who had saved their money for the Slave stage were shocked silly. But, would they let him go on like this? Of course not, everyone was just waiting for a chance to teach him a lesson! Even auctions had their unspoken rules, as well as ways to handle moneybags like Bai Xiaofei who appeared out of nowhere and ruined that. I suppose the next item can be regarded as a small height of todays auction. Will our Young Master Bai upstairs continue his victory or will the beauty go to a dark horse downstairs, I wonder? Qing Han stirred the atmosphere before the slave was even brought out. While it sounded like incitement to others, Qing Ya understood the implication. She told Bai Xiaofei, Young Master, you should be careful. My brother is giving you a warning. Bai Xiaofei was stunned. What do you mean? he asked with a frown. You are not the first person in history to crush everyone financially. There have been similar situations in the past, and in the end, those who intended to buy the entire auction failed to even win what they wanted most. Qing Ya only stated the history, but Bai Xiaofei immediately understood. Shill bidding? He chuckled. At that moment, the next slave was brought to the stage. She had clear eyes and long light blue hair, and the simple clothes on her body could not hide the ethereal aura she exuded, which gave Bai Xiaofei an illusion that he was seeing Lin Li in her Divine Phoenix Feather Dress! She is Bai Xiaofei, who was still contemplating how to counter shill bidding a moment ago, was dumbstruck. Qing Ya anticipated his reaction, but she didnt look down on him because no one could contain themselves facing a woman of that race! Shes a Paraselene, a race thats born with the Allure Physique. You are only seeing her from afar and already have this kind of reaction. If shes near and you can control yourself from jumping at her, Id say your self-control is excellent. However, what makes the Paraselene clan the darling of auctions is another characteristic. Qing Yas expression grew serious. A Paraselene woman can perfectly pass on the ability of the previous generation to her children and even with enhancement. In other words, if you are a genius, then the child you produce with her will be a genius among geniuses! Qing Ya gave a vivid example and added, Because of this, the women of this clan are also called god-making machines! Bai Xiaofei instinctively swallowed. Why does this sound dangerous? However, no one is more suitable for a counter-attack than her! Starting price, one hundred million Amethyst Coins! Below, Qing Han had also finished the introduction and stated a well-deserved price. A collective gasp was heard. They knew a Paraselene was very valuable, but they didnt expect this one to be so much so! Most of their money had already been spent on the previous items. Many people had begun to regret it, but some subconsciously looked toward Bai Xiaofeis room. The auction house had its rules, one must not bid without having that amount of money in hand. Therefore, those who planned to use shill bidding on Bai Xiaofei had gathered and gave all of their money to one person, which was also the usual practice for malicious shill bidding. Of course, this was not without a contract beforehand. Otherwise, no one would hand over all of their money to another. One billion, the first bidder calmly called out, but everyone knew that this price could not win the Paraselene girl. One billion and one hundred million! Not waiting for Bai Xiaofei to bid, the others began competing and raised the price to three billion Amethyst Coins in a short time. Is it fun to be so careful? If you have no money, dont embarrass yourselves here. Ten billion! Bai Xiaofei mocked as always and pushed the price to a level that scared away many people. Youre right, dont embarrass yourselves if you have no money. Twenty billion! With this price being shouted, the sniper targeting Bai Xiaofei finally showed themselves. Fifty billion. Trash, bid if you have the guts. This lord shall see what you have to compete with me! This woman is mine! Bai Xiaofei sneered. Meanwhile, despair filled the eyes of the Paraselene girl on the stage. Perhaps, this was the tragedy of her race. Ever since the Paraselenes were discovered on the continent, their females had become highly sought after, starting from endless pursuits which then turned into abductions, and finally slavery and trade Just like that, the quiet life of the Paraselene people was destroyed and the whole race became fragmented as everyone had to live in hiding. Lin was one of them who in the end could not escape the clutches of hunters. In order to protect her own people, she sacrificed herself and was sold here, but ridiculously, none of the people she saved had come to save her Perhaps the Paraselene should never have appeared on this continent! Her heart like a dying ember, Lin thought that death was the only way out for her, but even dying had to wait as she didnt even have the freedom to kill herself. One hundred billion! Sorry, I must have her too! The sniper had completely declared war with Bai Xiaofei by this point. Two hundred billion! Bai Xiaofei announced without any hesitation. It was as if money was nothing to him at all. The sniper group panicked this time. They had only raised a total of 400 billion. If Bai Xiaofei didnt give up before that, they would have to wait for the next opportunity. Even if they won this time, so what? How many more 400 billion did they have to compete with him next? You are ridiculous. Ill let you see what a frog in a well you are! After ridiculing Bai Xiaofei the sniper called a price that stupefied everyone, Four hundred billion! The bidders domineering voice echoed with pride, but this pride gradually turned into panic with the ensuing silence. Why is he not bidding?! Whats the point, its just a woman. Forget it, this lord has suddenly lost interest, Bai Xiaofeis faint voice rang out. The next second, the sniper widened his eyes in shock, and passed out My four hundred billion!!! Chapter 783 - Strange Boy! Chapter 783: Strange Boy! Bai Xiaofeis counter-snipe threw the whole auction into a daze. Wheres your super money bag?! Wheres your crushing bid?! Brother, how can we play when youre like that?!! Seeing the reactions of the people below, Bai Xiaofei only smiled. After all, the auction still needed to go on. Dont you want to play the raise-the-price game? Come, Ill play with you! Our next item is a bit special. This position was originally not for him, but this guy escaped once not long ago and in order to capture him back, we paid the price of two Grandmaster Ranks and an Exquisite Rank puppet masters, Han Qings voice sank at the end. The introduction drew deep gasps from the guests. Grandmaster Rank puppet masters were nothing, but it was different for the Exquisite Rank as it was beyond the reach of most people. Although it was only the difference of one rank, the gap in strength between the two was much more than that. Being an Exquisite Rank puppet master meant that one had thoroughly grasped the abilities of the five great realms of Grandmaster Rank and could even kill someone from thousands of miles away. And yet, such a character was killed by a slave?! Just how strong is this slave?! Doubt filled everyones heart, but when the slave was pushed up on the stage, they were dumbfounded. It was a skinny little boy who growled at the audience like crazy. The chains on his limbs and neck were thicker than his thighs. His messy long hair covered his face, and the mud on his body made him look like not a human being, but a wild beast! However, when the people in the audience used their spirit to probe him, their doubts deepened. They did not detect any origin energy! This boy is nothing but an ordinary person! How can he kill an Exquisite Rank puppet master? Are you kidding me?! When did Unify Business start scamming people? This little guy is a bit wild, but let alone an Exquisite Rank, even a Master Rank puppet master can blow him into pieces! There was no shortage of people who dared to speak out in the auction, and Qing Han seemed to have anticipated this. Without a word, he beckoned his people to go up with a long blade. Without further ado and with a painful roar of the little boy, the long blade pierced his chest and the attacker even twisted it. Blood and meat bits gushed out. However, right after the blade was pulled out, the wound recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just three seconds, the little boy roared angrily at everyone with an even louder voice! I believe you all can see that the chains binding him are made of Deepfrost Silver, which has a strong reduction effect on self-healing. Without this, itll only take him a split second to recover from a fatal injury. Moreover, every time he is injured, his physical quality will skyrocket for a period of time. The heavier the injury, the greater the enhancement. This is a special physique that has never been seen before. We named it Immortal! When Qing Han finished, no one had any more questions. On the contrary, everyone looked at the boy with a hungry glint in their eyes. As a bodyguard, the boy was obviously unqualified, because no one could control him at all. However, as a research object, he was priceless. Once the secret of his physique is unlocked and then I transfer this ability to myself If this special constitution combines with my puppet masters ability, let alone Exquisite Rank opponents, even Legend Rank experts will have apprehension! I believe that this is enough of an introduction. The starting price is fifty million Amethyst Coins. Qing Han did not expect that as soon as he announced the starting price, Bai Xiaofeis voice rang out. One hundred billion! The whole hall fell silent, there was not even a loud breath. Shill bidding? Or does he really want this little guy? 100 billion Amethyst Coins was not expensive at all for the Immortal Physique, but what they feared was that Bai Xiaofei was replaying his trick just now which had ruined several bosses. What if they became the next victim? Moreover, the Slave stage was not over and the quality of the item was already at this level. Just how terrifying would the next ones be? Hammer, Bai Xiaofei reminded Qing Han. Returning to his senses, Qing Han hurriedly reprised his role. One hundred billion from Young Master Bai, going once Going twice Sold! Although Qing Han deliberately prolonged his announcement, not a single person stepped out against Bai Xiaofei. Many regretted it, but even more people heaved a sigh of relief. A hundred billion should not be a small strike to his pocket! They were right, it was indeed not small. However, Bai Xiaofei just got insider information from Qing Ya that the little boy was already the second last slave, while he still had more than 300 billion Amethyst Coins left in reserve! By this point, Bai Xiaofei had basically figured out the finances of the others. 300 billion should be enough to win the final slave. At the thought of the finale, he was excited. Would it be what he wanted to see? As the last cart was wheeled up, Bai Xiaofeis heart jumped into his throat, and the expectation on his face turned into ecstasy. It was a scent that he could not be more familiar with! Absolutely, no matter what, I must win this! At the same time, Qing Han cleared his throat and grabbed everyones attention. The last two were already earth-shaking enough. This one has to be heaven-shattering! I forgot to tell you, in fact, the previous one is already the penultimate item of our auction, so what you will be seeing next is todays finale! Qing Han took a deep breath. Please believe that this race has not been seen on the continent for hundreds or even thousands of years, and I know many of you wont be able to help it, so I hope you brought enough money today! Qing Han grasped the red cloth on the cage and slowly uncovered it. Then, the sounds of gasps rang out one after another. Fifty billion! One hundred billion! There was no need for Qing Han to help raise the price as the audience had gone crazy. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofeis heart completely fell back into place when he saw the one in the cage. Finally!!! Chapter 784 - : Final Preparation! Chapter 784: Final Preparation! You want to get a Phantom Fox with only one hundred billion? Did you lose your brains? Two hundred billion! Roars and a new sky-high bid pushed the auction of a Phantom Fox to a climax, and it was a half-transformed Phantom Fox at that! The Phantom Fox clans secret transformation art did not guarantee a 100% success rate, and if failed, one would assume the appearance of half-human, half-beast. Hu Xianer had the highest success rate as a royal family member, but her kin did not have that kind of luck, such as the one being auctioned. She had an angelic face and a devilishly charming body, and her lilac fox tail was proof of her failed transformation. Yet this was already a high degree of transformation for a normal Phantom Fox. However, this degree of transformation was also the deadliest Hu Xianer could pretend to be human without issue, but this one could not, and therefore for humans, she would make a top-class slave! Needless to say, Bai Xiaofei knew this from experience Four hundred billion! Not giving his competitors a chance, Bai Xiaofei doubled the price. This was already his limit with the 20% discount. What he wanted was to scare the rest out of the bidding. If you want to go higher, go ahead. I promise to satisfy you. Hearing the familiar cold voice, the hall fell silent. One group of bidders had already been destroyed in the last bidding war. No one really dared to bet how much money Bai Xiaofei still had left. Although a Phantom Fox was precious, it was just a pretty decoration for most people. If it werent for the fact that their clan had long vanished from the continent, a hundred billion Amethyst Coins should have been the limit. 500 billion! a voice rang out just as everyone thought that Bai Xiaofei would win for sure. In the private room opposite Bai Xiaofei, the curtain slowly rolled up and revealed a familiar face. It was Min Xizi, the resurrected zither expert who he had met in the Holy Snow Mountain! How did this fellow get so much money? You guys wait here, I need to go out for a while, said Bai Xiaofei after some hesitation before running out. Standing at the door to Min Xizis room, Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath and knocked. Our young master doesnt want to see anyone, please go back. Hearing the rejection from inside the room, Bai Xiaofei sighed and lightly uttered, Snow Mountain. Moments later, the door was suddenly opened. Seeing Bai Xiaofei, Min Xizis face was filled with horror. How is it you?! Min Xizi gulped. Cut the crap, I want this Phantom Fox. Can you let me win? Bai Xiaofei directly stated his purpose. Seeing Min Xizis response, which was a troubled look, he asked, What? Theres a reason that you cant say? No, no, no. You saved my life. Ill pay back this favor. This is 100 billion Amethyst Coins. You can outbid me. Min Xizi took out an Amethyst Card and gave it to Bai Xiaofei, who took it without hesitation. Alright, I owe you one, Bai Xiaofei said and hurriedly ran back to his room. At this time, Han Qing was about to say Going twice. Five hundred billion and twenty million! Bai Xiaofeis voice rang out again. This time, his bid truly crushed the rest. No one could call higher than this. However, the real fight only began after the auction ended The appearance of Min Xizi gave rise to new doubts in Bai Xiaofeis heart. Min Xizis money was definitely not his own, so it had to be that someone else was looking for Phantom Foxes, and this person had the according strength and financial resources too. Otherwise, they would not be able to make Min Xizi work for them and give him so much money. If this person was not a known power, then Windlove City would only be more chaotic than it already was. However, this was not what Bai Xiaofei needed to worry about at the moment, with more than a dozen people eyeing him. Moreover, due to the affairs with Dragon King and the sniper group who took away the Paraselene girl, he had to stay behind! Thank you for your support, honored guests. Todays auction is over. By convention, please rest before we conduct the grand lucky draw for all the successful bidders tonight. The winner of the grand prize will have one of their won items completely free of charge! This was a tradition of Unify Businesss auctions to keep people behind. However, the smart ones would not be greedy for this petty gain, and it was definitely better for them to withdraw as early as possible given what could happen next. This time, however, many people remained C they were waiting for Bai Xiaofei! Looking at the crowded hall, Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath. Shaman King, take them back to your place. If something happens to them, you dont need to live and see me again, he said. Shaman King immediately stepped forward. Please rest assured, Young Master. I wont let you down! With that, Shaman King brought the large group of rescued women and left. Im going as well. That Shaman King person looks scary. They will be uneasy around him. Qing Ya stood up. Looking at her, Bai Xiaofei sighed. Luo, Xia, you guys go with her. With that, three more people left. The room immediately felt spacious. The weird teenager growled at Bai Xiaofei, while the Phantom Fox girl stared at him with a puzzled expression. At that moment, there was a knock on the door. Took you long enough. Come in, said Bai Xiaofei. The door opened and Fang Yes group of four entered the room. Aiii, when can I have some mystery? If you keep this up, Ill lose confidence in front of you, Fang Ye said with an exaggerated long sigh. Bai Xiaofei was not in the mood to banter with Fang Ye and threw a pile of things to him. These are yours. Use them all at once. Since Qing Ya was absent and Bai Xiaofei was too lazy to explain, Fang Ye could only look at the items in confusion. How do I use them?! Eat the pill, then use all three Blood Diamonds, and then link Into Oblivion C its that gun puppet. Then fuse the Tri-Form Stone with the gun. As for the bracelet, you decide. Its vampiric, Bai Xiaofei explained as briefly as possible, then turned to the eccentric teenager. This little brother might play an important role in whether Bai Xiaofei could get what he wanted. As for the Phantom Fox girl, he wanted to give her some more time. He believed that she would understand without him having to explain. Be quiet, or I cant guarantee that you will live. Along with Bai Xiaofeis icy warning, a terrifying aura spread. The growling teenager instantly quieted down. Under the eyes of everyone, Bai Xiaofei slowly placed his hand on the little guys head Chapter 785 - Half-Human, Half-Beast! Chapter 785: Half-Human, Half-Beast! Standing quietly in front of the teenager, Bai Xiaofeis aura changed from intimidating to savage. Feeling his change, the teenager started to tremble from fear from the depths of his soul. He was like a low-ranked magical beast being threatened by a high-ranked one. It was not only the teenager. Sensing Bai Xiaofeis wild aura, the Phantom Fox also widened her eyes in shock. A short time later, Bai Xiaofei retracted his aura and slowly opened his eyes to look at the teenager. The latter was no longer angry and filled with the desire to eat him but currently showing respect laced with fear. Alright, you will follow me from now on. As long as you are by my side, no one can bully you, be it humans or magical beasts, Bai Xiaofei declared solemnly. Hearing this, the teenager froze. In fact, his particularity was not from birth but acquired. His parents had abandoned him at birth because he was born with a congenital disability, after which a magical beast whose child had just died, came across him. The magical beast used the flesh of her dead child to treat his disability, then took him as her own and became his new mother. However, his happy days were short. The magical beast was rejected by other beasts for bringing up a human child, while the humans showed great interest in her for her strong recovery ability. In the end, she collapsed from the hunt from both sides. Before her death, she transferred all of her essence blood into the teenagers body and turned him into an existence that could not be killed. After that, the teenager began to wander between humans and magical beasts. He knew animal languages and quickly learned the human language, but failed to find anyone who would communicate with him. His efforts even resulted in him being tricked and captured by humans. He had thought that he found someone he could trust, but in fact they only wanted to sell him. Just now, Bai Xiaofei forcibly invaded the teenagers consciousness using Heaven Wandering, an ability of the fourth realm of the Grandmaster Rank. He obtained information about the teenager and at the same time conveyed his goodwill. Bai Xiaofei only achieved this because he was special. He also had the unique scent of both human and magical beast, the human scent being his own and the magical beast scent from Hu Xianer. Aside from their beauty, Phantom Foxes had a talent of turning the first human to have sexual intercourse with them into a half-beast. Such a beast characteristic could not be noticed ordinarily but was of great use when that human had contact with magical beasts. Hu Xianer had informed Bai Xiaofei of this long ago in order to make it easy for him to find her kin. He had always thought of it as a tool to find the Phantom Foxes, but now it turned out to be an underestimation of his half-beast identity. You are a brother-in-law?! Watching Bai Xiaofei completely tame the teenager, the Phantom Fox girl finally opened her mouth and stupefied everyone with just a few words. What the hell do you mean by brother-in-law?! Could it be that hes not human?! Thats right! That has to be the case, definitely not human! This explains everything! How would he beat up Exquisite Rank experts with his Grandmaster Rank strength otherwise, right?! That was what Blood Wolf and Strong Steel firmly believed. Meanwhile, Fang Yes group was not so stupid as to reach such a conclusion. However, they still found this situation a bit strange because they were not aware of Hu Xianers identity. They knew that Bai Xiaofei had connections with magical beasts, but they were sure that he was human from being very close with him for a long time. You have it wrong. Although I do have the smell of your clan, it is not what you think. However, I am helping a sister of yours to find your clan members. Now that Ive found you, I can report back to her, Bai Xiaofei explained calmly. The Phantom Fox girl was puzzled. She knew that Bai Xiaofei was lying, because the smell on him could only be the result of a Phantom Foxs absolute willingness to give herself to him. However, she quickly guessed the reason why Bai Xiaofei lied. There was not a fox who was stupid. So thats why. Thank you for your help, Young Master, this humble one is grateful. I wonder if I can see my sister? she asked nervously. Bai Xiaofei immediately thought of Hu Xianer. You can see her soon, but you two cannot recognize each other! That will hurt your sister! It will take a while. First of all, you have to stay here until our mission is over, then well have to cross half of the continent to return to Starnet, and then go deep into the Infinite Mountain Range! Bai Xiaofei deliberately made it sound as long as possible. As soon as he finished speaking, there was a knock on the door. This time, it was Hu Xianer who entered with five people. Seeing the Phantom Fox girl, Hu Xianer almost rushed up. However, Bai Xiaofeis voice rang out directly in her head and she suppressed her impulse. The Phantom Fox girl naturally recognized Hu Xianer as well, but she recalled Bai Xiaofeis words just now and immediately understood his intention. Buying beautiful women behind our backs? It seems you have really lived enough! Hu Xianer got to Bai Xiaofeis side in a flicker and dragged him by the ear to the Phantom Fox girl. Sister, whats your name? This guy did not bully you, did he? Hu Xianer asked. My name is Xinger. Young Master didnt bully me, Xinger cooperated with Hu Xianer and answered truthfully. Thus, poor Bai Xiaofei survived. He has not, but no one can tell if itll happen in the future. How about this, you will be my sister from now on, so he wont dare to bully you! Hu Xianer glared at Bai Xiaofei, her implication obvious. If you dare touch my sister, imagine the consequences for yourself! Whats wrong with Big Sister Xianer? I have never seen her so fierce! Shi Kui poked Chen Hui, but the latter was confused as well. Maybe that there are too many girls around Brother Fei and she cant stand it anymore. I bet his future wont be so peaceful! We. Agree! Ming One and Ming Two ruthlessly added fuel to the fire. Everyone snickered. Bai Xiaofei seemed high and mighty in front of outsiders, but not so much in the eyes of the Savage Class. There was nothing to brag about for a henpecked man! However, being henpecked was already the feature of men of the Savage Class, where the girls held all the power AHHH!!! Just as everyone focused on Bai Xiaofei, Fang Ye suddenly screamed and fell straight down. His body curled up into a ball and he kept trembling Does the Nine-Turn Rebirth Pill have a problem?!! Chapter 786 - Rebirth! Chapter 786: Rebirth! Zhu Nuo immediately rushed to Fang Ye and gently injected his energy into the latters body. Fang Yes trembling immediately reduced greatly. Whats the situation? Bai Xiaofei nervously asked. This clearly happened because of the Nine-Turn Rebirth Pill. If anything happens to Fang Ye, he would not forgive himself and Unify Business! I dont know, it seems dangerous; the tendons in his whole body are rupturing, but recovering at the same time. And his energy fluctuation rage is changing. Its just like Zhu Nuo was stuck. She couldnt find a suitable way to describe it. Being reborn? Bai Xiaofei gulped and his expression grew excited. Looks like the pill is working fine! Yeah, thats right! Thats it! Zhu Nuo confirmed. Lets wait. Our Savage Class is gaining a new pervert! Bai Xiaofei chuckled in utter relief. Outside of those who had seen the auction, no one understood him. However, Hu Xianer focused on another point. What do you mean another pervert? Who are the other perverts? Introduce them to me. Hearing the frost in her voice, all of Bai Xiaofeis hair stood up. Damn it, talking about putting my foot in my own mouth This is a topic that should only stay between the boys!! Mo Ka! Shi Kui! They are all perverts! An alchemist and a forger who love fighting? They are so unreasonable! Bai Xiaofei hurriedly shifted the blame to save himself from this grave situation. Mo Ka was fine since he was not present, but Shi Kui felt wronged. What did I do?! Brother Fei, you dont have to betray your brother to save your life! Receiving Shi Kuis pitiful eyes, Bai Xiaofei shot him a glare. Yes, Brother Fei is right, were called that a lot! Shi Kui immediately yielded. Hu Xianer snorted, obviously knowing what was going on, but she did not make it hard on the two. After all, Bai Xiaofei helped her find a clan member today. During the little storm, Fang Yes painful expression had disappeared. A vigorous vitality spread from his body and his aura began to climb: breaking through the peak of the Master Rank to the Grandmaster Rank first realm, second realm, third realm Fang Ye had long mastered the theoretical knowledge of the ranks. The only reason why he had not advanced was not having time to cultivate, which the Nine-Turn Rebirth Pill helped eliminate. Finally, Fang Ye stopped right before the threshold to the Exquisite Rank. This rank was not something that could be gotten through by theoretical knowledge alone. However, being a peak-grade Grandmaster Rank already put him at the top of the Savage Class in terms of rank at present, which only Hu Xianer, Lin Li, and Bai Xiaofei had reached. The effect of the Nine-Turn Rebirth Pill shocked Fang Ye for a long while. The connections to all of his puppets were forcefully severed, but he did not suffer any backlash. This was simply unimaginable. Despite his shock, Fang Ye remembered what Bai Xiaofei had told him. He grabbed the three Blood Diamonds and injected his energy into them. The three stones then turned into gentle energy silk threads that drilled into his body. The Nine-Turn Rebirth Pill had given Fang Ye a special physique. What the three Blood Diamonds could give him would depend on luck! As time passed, everyones attention fell upon Fang Ye. Unlike the pill, the Blood Diamonds did not cause a scene. Only Fang Ye knew what was happening, but from the looming smile on his face, the rest knew it was rewarding. About half an hour later, Fang Ye slowly opened his eyes. Without a word, he grabbed Into Oblivion and linked it without delay thanks to the effect of the Nine-Turn Rebirth Pill. After the gun puppet was the Tri-Form Stone C which was a quasi-violetgold puppet, and the linkage process was similarly smooth. Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei was pleased. Fang Ye had definitely gained Strong Soul, the same physique that Wu Chi had obtained that allowed one to forcibly link any puppets! Finally, Fang Ye picked up the Immovable Bracelet and asked Bai Xiaofei about its effect. After getting the answer, he laughed, and then linked it without any hesitation. If it was before, Fang Ye might have considered the pros and cons, but now, the bracelet could only do him good and no harm! When everything was done, Fang Ye stood up. The moment he did, everyone could clearly feel his change C a great change in his aura. How does it feel? Bai Xiaofei asked. He had always felt apologetic toward Fang Ye. Although Fang Ye was suitable for business, he had paid too much for the Illusion Demon Merchant Group. Without him, Bai Xiaofei would not have it so easy Never better. Fang Ye chuckled. He could somewhat see through Bai Xiaofeis thoughts. Dont keep us guessing, we are all waiting! Bai Xiaofei urged in expectation. He badly wanted to hear that Fang Ye had gotten four special physiques. In addition to the changes you saw, I also got three special physiques, Fang Ye said nonchalantly, but the whole room collectively gasped. Three special physiques! Is he still human?! The first one is Strong Soul, which you should have guessed. The second one is Heavenly Origin, so I wont have to worry about lacking energy. This was exactly the same as Wu Chi. After this, Wu Chi would have nothing to brag about Moreover, Fang Ye had yet to disclose the third one! What is the last one?! Bai Xiaofei swallowed with difficulty. For some reason, he felt that the last one would be a BUG! Spiritual Attachment! Fang Ye uttered. The whole room fell into a dead silence. Spiritual Attachment! This special physique finally reappeared!! If there was a ranking system for special physiques, then Strong Soul would be mid-tier and Heavenly Origin would be top-tier, but even so, the gap between the latter and Spiritual Attachment was like that between earth and heaven. Spiritual Attachment was definitely the top among the top special physiques! It gave all attacks by the puppet master spiritual attribute, and could give any seemingly insignificant item a soul! For example, in a battle, even a stone on the ground might suddenly jump up and accurately strike an enemys eyes, and there was no need to control the stone at all as the puppet master only needed to attach some spiritual strength to the stone! Now this is interesting. Bai Xiaofeis lips slightly curled at the thought. Seeing this smile, the members of the Savage Class shuddered. Someone is going to suffer! Chapter 787 - The Show Begins! The lucky draw ended with the first prize going to a stranger who had not bought anything expensive. Rui Mengqi was very efficient, having summoned everyone except for Wang Hangs team. After Bai Xiaofei paid for his items, his eyes fell upon the crowd in the room and he chuckled. This line-up could even challenge the entire Windlove City, let alone a few so-called bosses! You guys remember what I said? Bai Xiaofei reconfirmed for the last time and got a nod from everyone. Meanwhile, Blood Wolf and Strong Steel stared in shock. These Grandmaster Rank youngsters want to challenge Dragon King and them? They dont want to live anymore?! Originally, the two experts thought that Bai Xiaofei was calling at least six or seven Exquisite Rank puppet masters, or else, given the angry crowd outside, their death would be certain! And yet Blood Wolf and Strong Steel deemed it impossible to get out of the auction house alive, but looking at the group of young people, they began to doubt themselves. Why arent they afraid at all?! Could it be that Im really too old Erm, Young Master, the two of us Unable to figure it out, the two still had expectations for Bai Xiaofeis background. After all, they could not just abandon their new master and run away because he could still completely crush them in strength. Just do what youve always done: follow me, Bai Xiaofei replied. With that, Bai Xiaofei assigned missions to everyone except for Blood Wolf and Strong Steel. The two gulped nervously. So youre just using us as targets!! The two were extremely unwilling. However, at the thought that Bai Xiaofei himself was also a target, they reluctantly swallowed back their objection. All they could do now was pray for a miracle. Getting their missions, everyone withdrew, leaving only Bai Xiaofei, Rui Mengqi, and the two experts in the room. Lets go, I know they cant wait. Bai Xiaofei laughed and walked out. Unify Business seemed to deliberately encourage their guests to fight each other for the items after the auction, as the auction site was ten minutes away from Windlove City. Normally, a ten-minute journey was nothing, but in this area, it was enough to create a massacre zone, especially with a bamboo forest in the way. Bai Xiaofei had made preparations, but so had the people who were preying on him. The enemy of your enemy is a friend, a proverb that was well implemented by these hunters. All those who wanted a piece of the fat meat called Bai Xiaofei somehow had gathered together. Among them, there were three especially fierce parties C the Devil Forest Mercenary Group, Dragon King, and the shill-bidding alliance who had been tricked by Bai Xiaofei. Compared to them, the rest were only small fries. However, none of those who dared to get involved were below the Grandmaster Rank! Possibly 80% of the experts in Windlove had gathered for this battle. The bamboo forest was destined to welcome bloodshed! However, Bai Xiaofei seemed to have not anticipated this at all, leading the group into the bamboo forest like a naive fool. Hes here! a scout immediately delivered the news. In the headquarters of the temporary alliance, Zhu Wuxin snorted coldly, his face full of murderous intent. Well be at the front! Zhu Wuxin would never make this kind of decision normally. However, after judging the strength of both sides, he thought it was safe to say that Bai Xiaofei was going to die for sure. Moreover, Bai Xiaofei really pissed him off! Upon Zhu Wuxins order, the Devil Forest members hiding in the bamboo forest immediately moved. The reason they chose the name Devil Forest was that the puppets of most members were plant-type. They were not strong alone, but when in a large group, they were not scared of anyone, especially when the battlefield was full of plants! The originally calm bamboo forest suddenly grew restless. Several bamboo trees near Bai Xiaofei seemed to come to life and began to shake wildly. Killing Leaf Formation! A heavy shout echoed and the falling bamboo leaves suddenly became sharp as they shot towards Bai Xiaofeis group of four from all directions. Divine Beast Transformation, Blood-Devour Wolf King! Completing his transformation in the blink of an eye, Blood Wolf howled to the sky. Being engulfed by the sonic attack, all of the bamboo leaves dispersed and fell feebly. Blood Wolfs Exquisite Rank was not just for show! After transforming, Blood Wolfs five senses were greatly enhanced. He instantly located all of the enemies hiding in the forest. Go. Kill as many as you can, dont worry about me. Bai Xiaofei noticed Blood Wolfs hesitation and gave him the go-ahead. How powerful was a transformed Exquisite Rank who recklessly charged into a camp full of Grandmaster Ranks? Blood Wolf decided to find the answer with practical action. With Blood Wolf rushing into the forest, the pressure on the remaining three plummeted as half of the enemies in the field were busy dealing with Blood Wolfs hunt! You go too, or Im afraid Ill accidentally hurt you, Bai Xiaofei said lightly. Hearing that, Strong Steel shot out like a bullet, but in a different direction from Blood Wolf. While Strong Steel did not dare to go against Bai Xiaofei, it did not mean that he was a weakling. Otherwise, he would not be ranked among Shaman King and the likes, and he was the only one among the many Grandmaster Ranks in Windlove to achieve this! With the two experts deployed, the enemies from two directions were blocked. However, Bai Xiaofei also lost the bodyguards that the opponents were apprehensive of. The next second, a large group of people rushed towards him, many of them glowing colorfully as Ranged Stream puppet masters started to fire attacks. With this many Grandmaster Ranks, one attack from each should be enough to blow him into pieces! This was everyones thought, but when all sorts of colorful attacks rained down on Bai Xiaofei, they were shocked silly. Bai Xiaofei, with open arms and without using any defensive measures, stood in front of Rui Mengqi to welcome the attacks. The imagined explosion did not appear as the attacks were strangely distorted around Bai Xiaofei before slowly turning into pure energy and absorbed into his body. With the Endless State and Devouring the Heaven and Earth combined, all energy attacks were just nourishment for him, and Grandmaster Rank attacks did not exceed the limit of what he could take. It would be rude if we dont return their favor, so Behind Bai Xiaofei, Rui Mengqi laughed sinisterly, and a Recording Eyeball slowly flew into the air Chapter 788 - Counter Whatever! Chapter 788: Counter Whatever! Whats that for?! This was the first idea that came to the mind of everyone, but soon they realized a problem C they were paying attention to the wrong thing! A sea of flames emerged from Bai Xiaofei as repayment, containing all of the energy that he had just absorbed. At the same time, Rui Mengqis Recording Eyeball also took effect, projecting the image of everyone present right next to them. Before they could figure out what it was, the flames already came crashing at them in the form of a gorgeous fire phoenix. What ensued was a series of seemingly endless explosions. After a long while, the smoke finally cleared and revealed a tattered group of puppet masters, either dead or injured. Those who could still stand had their quick reactions to thank for activating energy shields in time. However, Bai Xiaofeis attack scared everyone witless, and on top of that, new projected images were slowly forming Run! This guy is not fat meat, but a grim reaper!! With just one attack, Bai Xiaofei scared off all of those who wanted to fish in troubled waters. After that, he stood still without any further action. Ive cleared up all the small fries. Arent you showing yourselves, our dear mastermind? Bai Xiaofeis voice faintly echoed around the forest with the help of origin energy. Heaven! Earth! Profound! Majesty! Four figures descended from the air at lightning speed and their four long swords were inserted deep into the ground at the end of the fall, forming a square formation that surrounded Bai Xiaofei and Rui Mengqi. Brat, you are strong but too arrogant! I shall let you know that theres always a mountain higher The leader of the four hadnt finished his words when a gloomy light shot at him. His reaction was quick, a puppet appeared and blocked the light. However, he underestimated the situation. After the light struck his defensive puppet, a ripple spread and a sense of dizziness overtook him. A little later, the ripple retracted into a small black hole and dragged the dizzied man in Then, in less than a second, he was shredded! With that, the square formation was declared useless due to the fall of one corner. The remaining three people were only Grandmaster rank. Looking at Bai Xiaofei, who was staring at them with an evil smile, they felt the blood in their body turn cold. Wild Legion! A loud shout echoed just as Bai Xiaofei was about to attack. The pitiful guy who had failed to shill bid Bai Xiaofei was not alone. With him was a group of moneybags who had their own powerful cards to play. The Wild Legion was a group completely composed of Transformation Stream puppet masters, each having grasped at least the first step of Divine Beast Transformation. Although their transformation was not complete, the degree of non-human overall was enough to scare normal people. Looking at the over twenty half-beast humans rushing at him, Bai Xiaofei shook his head. How pitiful! One more shot! he shouted. With a sneer, Fang Ye, who had just fired the shot earlier, pointed the muzzle again while activating the Immovable bracelet, Spiritual Attachment, and Into Oblivion all at the same time for one fatal blow. A familiar gloomy light streaked into the center of the Wild Legion and a familiar ripple spread. An instinctive fear rose in their hearts which urged them to flee the ripples area of effect. However, the mental attack from Spiritual Attachment made them miss that slim timeframe to escape. A black hole at least ten times the size of the last one formed, and when it disappeared two seconds later, what was left on the ground was only a ball of ground meat Someone on their side is using Into Oblivion. We wont be able to pass through without handling that gun puppet master first. Zhu Wuxin was the first to figure out the situation. Hearing this, the group of moneybags who had been tricked by Bai Xiao quickly responded. Leave that to my people, they are best at dealing with such a tough nut. One of the moneybags sneered. Upon his declaration, the ten Assassin Stream puppet masters behind him melted into the shadows. After two shots, Fang Ye knew that his position had been exposed, but he had no plan to change places. He could, but he didnt need to at all. Should be soon, he muttered, hugging Into Oblivion to his chest. As if to prove him right, a chill ran down his back right after he finished speaking! Get out of here! Fang Ye shouted. Before the assassin behind could deal a fatal blow to him, a fiery light streaked out! Assassins prioritized killing their targets above self-protection. However, for a bodyguard who worked for a fixed wage, this belief had long been thrown out the window. Sensing danger, the assassin chose to escape. At the same time, the fiery streak turned into a valiant Xu Chen in fiery red armor, exuding an overwhelming aura. How dare you touch my man! Youre tired of living! Hearing Xu Chens domineering declaration as she stood in front of him, Fang Ye just wanted to pounce and repay her with his body Ahem Be serious, be serious A mere Grandmaster Rank, where did you get the courage?! Having dodged the crisis, the assassin snorted coldly. Then, he reached Xu Chen with a long step. Just as Xu Chen reacted, two more assassins dashed toward her from the left and right. The reason why the first assassin was so confident lay in their numerical advantage! Tri-Form Stone: Melee! Fang Ye coldly uttered. In an instant, Into Oblivion transformed into dark armor that completely enveloped him. Fang Ye raised his hands, and a terrifying suction pulled at the two new assassins. Xu Chen never took the two assassins into account at all. All of her focus was on assassin number one. An Onslaught Stream puppet master rushing full-force at an Assassin Stream of the same rank, it was needless to discuss the result Punching the assassin paralyzed with her Firegods Grasp, Xu Chen then pierced her sword through him. Meanwhile, the two other assassins died in the small black hole. However, before the couple could enjoy their victory, the remaining seven assassins approached, wanting to catch them off guard. They really expected too much Bullying with numbers? I like it! Shi Kuis sinister laughter rang out as the hammer in his hand grew bigger before smashing an assassin into mincemeat. At the same time, Xing Nan, Zhu Sisi, Ming One and Ming Two, Chen Hui, and Lin Li appeared around, and the seven assassins died under their bombardment without even catching a glimpse of their killers After all, Fang Ye the sniper was the VIP, having only one bodyguard was definitely not enough! With the assassins handled, the group scattered as not many people would dare to approach Bai Xiaofei due to Fang Yes presence alone, while the real battle had not yet started! Chapter 789 - Kill Who?! Chapter 789: Kill Who?! If youre not gonna do anything, were going! Bai Xiaofeis voice echoed again and could not be more provocative. It was just the two of them, walking slowly and openly in the middle of the road, yet no one could do anything to them. Meanwhile, Blood Wolf and Strong Steel were killing left and right. Fang Ye joining the fray making them the biggest fear of the Devil Forest Mercenary Group C a resilient team of both Assassin Stream and Ranged Stream puppet masters, not to mention that Fang Ye was holding the king of gun puppets! At this rate, none of the Devil Forest members would be able to return alive. Send in the main force! Clenching his jaw, Zhu Wuxin finally decided to risk it all. Heeding his order, a signal was shot into the sky. As the main members poured into the battlefield, the already restless bamboo forest seemed to come alive! Zhu Wuxin also summoned his puppet, a gold puppet called Devil Forest. It was a rare domain puppet that greatly enhanced the flexibility of all plants and the power of all plant-type puppets within its domain. The cooperation within Devil Forests main force was nothing its ordinary members could compare to. Blood Wolf and Strong Steel were pushed back and even Fang Yes sniping was restrained. No one could let their weaknesses sit unfixed, especially the elite force of Devil Forest who paid more attention to this than anyone else. In this mercenary group, whether or not one could defend against the targeting of a gun puppet master or an assassin puppet master was a major criterion for whether one could join the elite force. Young Master, were losing Clawing off an unusually flexible bamboo tube that was trying to wrap itself around him, Blood Wolf panted heavily. His Divine Beast Transformation had a time limit despite him being the best in the Transformation Stream, and he was reaching that limit after such a long time fighting. On another side, Strong Steel was not much better. His body was ridden with injuries, but fortunately, none were fatal. Plants are just plants after all. Bai Xiaofei chuckled. He waved his hand, and Golden Feathers unique flame spread. However, the flame was not as effective as expected. All the bamboo trees attacking them were enveloped in a golden light that greatly weakened the effect of the flame. Domain puppet? After figuring out the reason, Bai Xiaofei summoned Huskie. Go and locate it, and then lead your Master Xianer there. Huskie obeyed the order and broke through the encirclement of the bamboo trees. Young Master, what do we do The bamboo encirclement was getting smaller and smaller. Strong Steel and Blood Wolf were barely coping. Dont worry, someone will take care of it for us. Bai Xiaofei smiled and looked up into the sky. The rest followed suit, and it was a scene that they would never forget. Floating in the air was Lin Li in her Divine Phoenix Feather Dress, looking like a celestial being with her long hair dancing This is my zone! she coldly declared. Her dress suddenly burst with a dazzling golden light and thousands of stars sparkled around her. Reaching out to pick the stars, the phoenix danced for her lover Thousands of stars spilled down and cut off every single bamboo. Just as Lin Li said, this was her zone. Without her consent, nothing could approach! Once again, Blood Wolfs and Strong Steels world view was refreshed. Are Grandmaster Rank puppet masters so powerful these days? Or am I just a fake Exquisite Rank?! Also, isnt the puppet shes wearing the Divine Phoenix Feather Dress?! What is her relationship with the Angelic Maiden?! Bogged by all kinds of questions, Blood Wolf and Strong Steel looked at Bai Xiaofei, their eyes subconsciously respectful. They really could not figure out his depth However, they then recalled something else: Why was Bai Xiaofei not fighting? If he used the strength that made them surrender before, they would have broken free by now! The two experts had no idea that Bai Xiaofei could not do it even if he wanted to. Although the cooldown of Spiritualization had been greatly shortened and he could even continuously use the same puppet, doing so would not only cause a great burden to his body but also be of no benefit to his puppets. Therefore, Bai Xiaofei would not use it unless as a last resort. Moreover, the situation was still under control as long as Hu Xianer successfully completed her mission. In terms of locating people, Huskie never failed Bai Xiaofeis expectations. Upon finding Zhu Wuxin, he couldnt help an excited bark. Wheres this stupid dog from?! The bark attracted the attention of the sentry. An Onslaught Stream puppet master immediately rushed over. The scared Huskie wanted to run, fighting was definitely not his thing. Want to run?! Seeing Huskie turn away, the Onslaught Stream puppet master immediately sped up. At that instant, a black figure flashed across his face, and the puppet master collapsed to the ground with a scream and his hands over his face. On a bamboo tree, Blackies eyes glinted eerily as she stared down at the victim, whose blood was dripping down her claw. When the puppet master got up, his left eye had three deep wounds. I want you dead!! The puppet master erupted. Being wounded by an animated puppet to this extent deeply hurt his self-esteem. His speed exploded as a dazzling white light illuminated his fist. The gravity around him increased dramatically and firmly locked on Blackie, preventing her from moving. DIE!!! roared the puppet master hysterically, as if he had already pictured the scene of Blackie smashed into meat paste. Unexpectedly, however, Huskie suddenly ran back in Bai Xiaofeis appearance and met the puppet masters fist with his own. Yet without Bai Xiaofei, Huskie was only a physical transformation without any actual power. The blow sent him flying backward and forced him back to his original appearance. However, this was enough to help Blackie regain her freedom. She picked up Huskie with her teeth and bolted into the forest. Leave them to me! I must kill them! The Onslaught Stream puppet masters eyes had become bloodshot. He sped toward the direction that the two puppets escaped. Unfortunately, the person he met on the way was not someone he could provoke. Who do you want to kill? With Blackie and Huskie on her shoulders, Hu Xianer grasped the puppet masters wrist, thick murderous intent radiating from her eyes. D The puppet master urged his energy, but before he could even finish a word, Hu Xianer had passed him in a flash. Noisy. With a snort, she walked towards Zhu Wuxins group. Behind her, the puppet master fell feebly, around his neck was a thin cut and blood was seeping out from it Chapter 790 - Hu Xian’er vs Zhu Wuxin! Chapter 790: Hu Xianer vs Zhu Wuxin! Put away your puppets and I will spare you. Hu Xianer said lightly, not taking the two Exquisite Rank puppet masters in front of her seriously at all, even though she was only peak-grade Grandmaster Rank. Little girl, are you joking? Dragon King snorted and stepped forward. The energy in Hu Xianers body surged in response and her beautiful eyes glinted sharply. Master Dragon King, you take care of that boy, leave her to me, Zhu Wuxin stopped Dragon King. Dragon King frowned a little but agreed after some thought. He really needed Zhu Wuxin as an ally, otherwise, he was not confident that he would be able to win against Bai Xiaofeis group, who seemed oddly dangerous despite being entirely Grandmaster Rank. Seeing Dragon King still standing around, Hu Xianer coldly added, Not going yet? Want to see if I can kill you first before handling your friend here? Hearing this, Dragon King nearly could not control himself from rushing at her. Just leave it to me, Zhu Wuxin intervened. Dragon King gritted his teeth with anger. Leaving a snort, he wisely left the temporary base. And I was still thinking who had such big guts to cause a scene around a place like Windlove. Now that I see you, I finally know. Zhu Wuxin wore a calm smile as if everything was under his control. The number one of the Blossom Ranking, rumored to be the strongest student in Starnet, a puppet master who specializes in speed and has a pair of hands that can catch any attack. But unfortunately, you met me. During his speech, Zhu Wuxins puppets appeared around him. The guy over on that side should be Bai Xiaofei, isnt he? A piece of trash that doesnt even dare to use his real face. If this is near Starnet, I might have some scruples about that Thunder Emperor guy, but here in Windlove, your only result is You talk too much nonsense, but, youve succeeded in angering me, Hu Xianer interrupted. Her aura, which Zhu Wuxin thought to have reached its limit, began to climb again. She added, And you picked the wrong person to talk trash about! As Hu Xianer abruptly made her move, everything around her seemed to slow to a stop. Permanence! Appearing right before Zhu Wuxins face in a blink of an eye, her right hand clawed at his neck. There was no doubt that if this attack hit, he would die for sure! Hu Xianer thought that he had something prepared, but to her surprise, she caught his neck! Without any hesitation, she tightened her grip. However, a golden light suddenly lit up and bounced her away from him, and at the same time nullified Permanence. As the time flow returned to normal, Zhu Wuxins forehead shed a drop of cold sweat. Time ability?! he exclaimed in disbelief and horror. No wonder they say your speed is too fast to react to. Its not about speed at all! Hearing Zhu Wuxins conclusion, Hu Xianer remained expressionless. Trigger-type invincibility skill, this kind of puppet should not be able to activate again without a cooldown. So, how will you defend yourself next? she commented indifferently, the energy in her body surging once again. Youre welcome to try me! Zhu Wuxin retorted. One of his eyes suddenly lit up with a golden light. Hu Xianer suddenly felt a cold sensation on her forehead, and her surging energy instantly calmed down. The next second, Zhu Wuxins entire body glowed gold and an illusion merged into his body. Then, he raised his right hand and a puppet behind him lit up. Hell Cage! Upon his call, pitch-black, evil-looking hands stretched out from the ground. Hu Xianer, who had just barely regained her senses, fell into another trance. Right at that moment, Zhu Wuxin leaped at her. Go to hell! Combination skill C Black Hole! Just as Zhu Wuxins hand landed on Hu Xianers forehead, a powerful force fixed Zhu Wuxin in mid-air. It was Ming One and Ming Two not far away having just thrown out their shield. During the last few years, the two brothers had reached a level that they had never dared to dream of. Being able to restrain an Exquisite Rank puppet master was definitely a feat out of the majoritys reach. Seeking death!! Zhu Wuxin roared. The black hole did not last very long. However, by the time Zhu Wuxin was free, the brothers combined shield puppet already stood in front of Hu Xianer, firmly protecting her. Missing the perfect opportunity to attack, the frustrated Zhu Wuxin changed directions and went straight for Ming One and Ming Two, who made the perfect target as Defense Stream puppet masters without their shield puppet! However, Ming One and Ming Two had teammates. Iceberg! At that critical moment, the water elements in the air condensed and formed a tall ice block in Zhu Wuxins path. Chen Hui arrived just in time to save the Ming brothers, but only this one time. They were still weak in front of an Exquisite Rank puppet master. However, to be able to defend against the captain of the Devil Forest Mercenary Group, they could be proud of themselves. Ill kill you all!!! Zhu Wuxin gnashed his teeth. In extreme anger, his energy exploded and sent Ming One, Ming Two, and Chen Hui flying. All the bamboo around shot over, wanting to skewer the three. However, Zhu Wuxin forgot his real opponent. A figure shuttled among the trees and broke them into pieces. During the process, Hu Xianer also caught her three flying teammates. You seem to have your opponent wrong. Moving her wrist to regain some flexibility, Hu Xianer gazed at Zhu Wuxin. Feeling his terrifying aura, she grew a little excited. She could finally get serious for once! So what if youve woken up? Even if you can control time, your attacks are still physical, and physical attacks are completely meaningless to me, but can you avoid my attacks?! Zhu Wuxin seemed to have lost a little of his sanity. Hearing this, Hu Xianers only reaction was disdain. Firstly, I can evade your attack just fine. Even without Permanence, you are still too slow for me. Hu Xianer raised her right hand, and the surrounding temperature began to rise rapidly. Secondly, who told you that I can only use physical attacks? A fiery blaze shot to the sky and burned all the bamboo around to ashes. Seeing this, the Ming brothers and Chen Hui started to run. Hu Xianer, once she started using fire, would become a completely different person! Moreover, the new Hu Xianer did not distinguish between friends and foe! In recent years, besides Big Sister, Hu Xianer had gained another nickname CDestructive Fire Fox! Chapter 791 - Battling Dragon King! Chapter 791: Battling Dragon King! Dark Dragon Day! A resounding dragon hum immediately gave Lin Li, who was fighting the bamboo siege, an oppressive feeling. She looked up and saw a ball of light rapidly approaching! Stand back! Just as Lin Li was about to counter the attack, Bai Xiaofei leaped up into the air and floated in front of her. Then, there was a brief silhouette of Golden Feather at the same time as Dragon King within the ball of light approaching right before their faces. Flame World Descends! roared Bai Xiaofei, who turned into a huge fireball and met Dragon Kings attack head-on. In a deafening explosion from their collision, Bai Xiaofei was smashed into the ground and Dragon King was sent flying. The first encounter ended with Bai Xiaofei seeming to be at a disadvantage. However, Blood Wolf and Strong Steel were shocked silly. He resisted that attack?! Thats Dragon King!!! Li Li, take them to help others. Tell everyone to not hide their real strength and try the hardest they can! Bai Xiaofei stood up as if nothing happened at all. The expression on his face was not fear, but excitement. He had been waiting for Dragon King. Because the guy had been hiding in the temporary alliances base, Bai Xiaofei didnt dare to let Lin Li and others make a big scene as he wasnt sure if they could handle this nine-aperture Exquisite Rank boss. Therefore, all that he had personally been doing was for the purpose of forcing Dragon King out. After that, he would tackle Dragon King and enable the rest of his team to start the real harvesting! However, there was one thing to be doubted about his plan, that was, whether Bai Xiaofei could tackle Dragon King! No wonder you dared to provoke this old man. Who could have thought you could take a blow from me? With this alone, you can already go around bragging about yourself. Dragon King smiled, his face full of contempt. While the opponent was a little odd, he still found himself unable to take a puny Grandmaster Rank puppet master seriously. A few decades ago, he could crush this kind of character with one hand. I say, old man, you are a little too confident. To be honest, after beating even a Legend Rank, this lord cannot care less about someone like you, Bai Xiaofei said this without batting an eye. He could even make a lie believable, let alone a fact. After all, the demon king did die to his hand. However, this fact was a joke in the ears of Dragon King. Hahaha! Trying to kill me with your joke? Beating a Legend Rank? A loser like you?! After dishing out his opinion, Dragon King moved. His simple burst of energy alone tore the air and his speed could compare to that of Hu Xianer. At least, Bai Xiaofei couldnt react in time. However, Bai Xiaofei did not need to. When fused with Golden Feather, he had perverse indiscriminate attacks. Prairie Fire! A sky-blotting flame spread from Bai Xiaofei, leaving the rapidly approaching Dragon King no time to dodge. However, he did not intend to either Another deafening explosion shook the area. Bai Xiaofei was blown away again, but Golden Feathers phoenix fire successfully burned Dragon King. Dragon King still felt that he took a win. In his opinion, his punch could even render a Grandmaster Rank martial artist half-dead, not to mention a Grandmaster Rank puppet master. However, before Dragon King could celebrate, Bai Xiaofei wiped the blood at the corners of his mouth and staggered to his feet. Old man, your strength is lacking. You cant even kill a puny Grandmaster Rank like me. Bai Xiaofei smiled as his wounds healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Seeing this, Dragon King widened his eyes in shock. What is this healing speed? Whats going on?! Is he really a puppet master?! Dragon King gnashed his teeth. Brat, Ill see if you can still recover after I blow you to bits. With his declaration was the surging of energy in his body. Facing this, Bai Xiaofeis expression turned serious for the first time since the start of the battle. This old fart is getting serious! Aunt Gold, are you sure we can withstand it? Looking at the ready-to-go Dragon King, Bai Xiaofei was uncertain. If he forced himself and used Blackie or Huskie, he gave himself a 40% chance of winning, but he could not tell with Golden Feather, especially after they were just injured. Dont worry, immortality is the feature of the phoenix clan, while you yourself have great physical quality and self-recovery in addition to the phoenix blood in you. People of his level cant kill you, Golden Feathers voice echoed in Bai Xiaofeis sea of consciousness. Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Bai Xiaofei turned his focus back on Dragon King. This shall be the deciding round! Come on, let this lord see who will collapse first! Letting out a savage roar, the flames covering Bai Xiaofei flared bigger. The next second, Dragon King came at him with a stormy combo attack! Nine Dragon Art! Mad Dragon Move! The feeling of ones flesh being punched repeatedly was something that Bai Xiaofei gave to others, but now he could finally say to have a thorough taste of it. It really hurts!!! Every blow from Dragon King made him vomit blood. If Bai Xiaofei werent covering his weak points, he would have already passed out. Meanwhile, despite crushing Bai Xiaofei, Dragon King was not in a good mood. After the first punch, Bai Xiaofeis wound had already recovered before the second punch could land. At the same time, the flames that swathed Bai Xiaofei kept burning him, his energy armor was ineffective like an illusion and did not reduce any damage at all. Just like that, Dragon King beat Bai Xiaofei all the way from the ground to the sky and then back into the ground. In the end, Dragon King was the first to be unable to stand it anymore and stopped. As the scorched Dragon King backed away, Blood Wolf and Strong Steel, who had retreated and were watching from a distance, felt their hearts turn cold. After that kind of attack, even a god would be dead! No one knew if a god would die from that, but Bai Xiaofei did, alive and kicking even. Old man, didnt you eat? He cracked his neck and mocked in a tone that was asking for a beating. Unfortunately, Dragon King didnt want to beat him up anymore. Despite being able to resist the fire to some extent, he did not have an abnormal recovery ability like Bai Xiaofei nor did he know if Bai Xiaofeis recovery had a limit. At this rate, he would really be roasted if he continued. For the first time, Dragon King grew anxious. Could it be that this boy got that youngsters immortal ability?! Upon this thought, Dragon King gulped and his eyes glowed with greed. Kill him, I must kill him! If I have this ability, I will be invincible!! Brat, this time, you will surely die! Chapter 792 - Nine-Dragon Reincarnation! Chapter 792: Nine-Dragon Reincarnation! As Dragon King flashed a hysterical expression at Bai Xiaofei, his aura took an abrupt and uncanny change. Young Master, interrupt him!!! Blood Wolf yelled out. Although Bai Xiaofei didnt know what Dragon King was doing, Blood Wolfs reaction was enough to make him take it seriously. Without further ado, Bai Xiaofei retracted the sea of flame around him and compressed it into a blade of fire. Holding the fireblade, Bai Xiaofei turned into a streak of light that shot at Dragon King and slashed. However, before the blade could even touch Dragon Kings head, a loud dragon hum resounded and the sound wave bounced him out. Brat, today shall be your death anniversary! Nine-Dragon Fusion!! declared Dragon King as he made his move, his speed so quick that he became a phantom. Before Bai Xiaofei could recover from the sound wave attack earlier, Dragon King had already appeared in front of him and smashed him into the ground, creating a big hole. Standing in the air, Dragon King looked down at Bai Xiaofei in the hole, vomiting blood. None of those who have seen me in this state has ever survived. However, I have to admit that for pushing me to this extent while being only a Grandmaster Rank puppet master, you are a genius among geniuses. Therefore, Im willing to make you famous all over this continent, said Dragon King coldly, as if victory was already in his grasp. Bai Xiaofei struggled to get up from the deep hole. Although his injury was recovering, Dragon Kings previous attack left a special energy in his body that greatly slowed down his recovery speed. This was the first time that the Endless State failed to deal with an alien energy invading his body. You should have killed me directly instead of standing there spewing nonsense. But now, you have no chance. Bai Xiaofei sneered as Blackie and Huskie appeared next to him. You can also be proud to make me use something I have never used until now. Although I dont know what the result will be, I believe that you wont survive. On Bai Xiaofeis back, a pair of purple wings opened. He placed his hands on Blackie and Huskie respectively. Spiritualization, fuse! His four puppets entered Spiritualization at the same time, Bai Xiaofeis appearance changed repeatedly, and finally to his surprise, settled on the human form. However, this human form was a little different from an ordinary person. Behind him was a pair of purple, black, and red wings with a span of nearly five meters. His hands had become sharp claws with slender and angular fingers that together formed a shape similar to a dark steel knife. There were flames flowing along his body, distorting the space around with their terrifying temperature. His eyes were eerie and flashing with a deep dark light. Seeing Bai Xiaofeis new form, Dragon King was stunned, but then filled with ecstasy. Hahaha! I bet youre not feeling very well! He laughed loudly, but only drew a sneer from Bai Xiaofei. Indeed, Dragon King was right. He could feel that Bai Xiaofeis body was rapidly failing, and Bai Xiaofei himself was very clear of it as well. The backlash from fusing four puppets at once was extremely taxing. If he hadnt reached the peak of the Grandmaster Rank, he would not be able to even try this. According to the failure rate of his physical body, Bai Xiaofei calculated that he had at most one minute. However, Bai Xiaofei could feel the earth-shaking change in his power that Dragon King failed to notice. One minute was enough. You are right, but youd better prepare your coffin! said Bai Xiaofei as his eyes glinted. The next second, he appeared before Dragon King! This was not speed, but teleportation! Dragon King gawked in shock and his whole body tensed up. F*ck off!! A familiar dragon hum resounded, but it was not Bai Xiaofei who was sent flying this time. As an even louder and deeper roar came out from Bai Xiaofeis mouth, Dragon King felt like his head was hammered. After the burst of dizziness passed, there was severe pain on his face. It was a punch from Bai Xiaofei that twisted Dragon Kings neck into a strange angle. Any person would have died from such a punch, but Dragon Kings body suddenly emitted a golden light and then recovered immediately. Not only so, but his aura even soared. The Nine-Dragon Fusion allowed him to fuse with nine dragon souls. Every time he suffered a fatal attack, a dragon soul would disperse but would also enhance his strength. This was the Nine-Dragon Incarnation Art! Aware of the change in Dragon King, Bai Xiaofei quickly acted. One minute was not short, but nor was it very long. Before Dragon King could react, a thread of fire pierced through his heart, taking away the second dragon soul and giving Dragon King his second reincarnation After being insta-killed until the sixth reincarnation, Dragon Kings power finally reached a level that enabled him to respond to Bai Xiaofeis attacks! Catching Bai Xiaofeis fist, Dragon King, who had been abused to insanity, revealed a ferocious smile. However, his smile froze as Bai Xiaofei suddenly turned into stone and another Bai Xiaofei pierced a hand through his heart. After Dragon Kings seventh reincarnation, Bai Xiaofei picked up speed for the next attack. His heart tightened as he felt Dragon King getting stronger again. His time was running out! Nightcharm! Bai Xiaofei shouted. Dragon King was confused, but when he caught Bai Xiaofeis fist, he understood. It was poison, the acutely deadly kind! Being insta-killed for the seventh time into the eighth reincarnation, Dragon King was covered in a glow, which was a representation of adaptability. The Nine-Dragon Reincarnation brought him corresponding adaptability to his opponent. Since Dragon King had just died from Nightcharm poison, he had become more resistant to such poison. Catching Bai Xiaofeis strike again, Dragon King countered with a fist. However, Bai Xiaofei successfully caught it, and a horrifying face appeared above Dragon King C it was the full version of Devouring the Heaven and Earth! Although the duration was shorter than when he had dealt with the demon king, it was enough to kill Dragon King. After all, he could not be compared with the demon king at all. As a result, the ninth reincarnation happened. Looking at the resurrected Dragon King, Bai Xiaofeis expression became sluggish. Finally, only one last blow! Phoenix Dances in the Ninth Heaven! Boundless purple-black flames gushed out from Bai Xiaofeis body and enveloped Dragon King. Then, he withdrew from the Spiritualization state and weakly collapsed to the ground. Everyone focused on the fire-wrapped Dragon King. Whatever happened next would decide the battle. However, heaven seemed to be in a mood for a joke. At the instant when Dragon King was about to be swallowed up by flames, he detonated all of his puppets, and the impact offset the flames. Despite the fatal injuries he had suffered, he successfully saved his own life! Moreover, puppets were no longer important for Dragon King at the moment ALL OF YOU MUST DIE!!! Chapter 793 - Demonized! Chapter 793: Demonized! Dragon Kings injuries quickly recovered as he slowly drifted down toward Bai Xiaofei, who looked extremely miserable, lifeless even. So this is your true face? Starnet really deserves its reputation as the top academy. Dragon King sighed from the bottom of his heart, and then couldnt help but feel proud about himself. Slaying a genius was definitely something to be proud of, especially a genius that had grown. However, before Dragon King could finish feeling good about himself, an abrupt change occurred in Bai Xiaofei. Black smoke gushed out from his body and became a thick black fog that tightly surrounded him. What the?! Dragon Kings eyes widened in horror, but the horror quickly turned into ruthlessness. Whatever was happening, he had to interrupt it! Dragon King raised his right foot and stomped down on Bai Xiaofeis head. However, the latter suddenly moved and firmly blocked it with his hand. At the same time, the surrounding fog poured into his body and his eyes opened. Those eyes were emotionless and completely black. Bai Xiaofei no longer looked human! Not giving Dragon King time to react, Bai Xiaofei swung his hand that was grasping the foot. Being thrown into the air, Dragon King was horrified. He knew full well his current strength after nine reincarnations, yet Bai Xiaofei surpassed him. Just how?!! However, the surprise had only just begun! With a loud thud, Bai Xiaofei sprang up from the ground like a bullet. Dragon King couldnt even see clearly when a billow caused by extreme speed already hit his face, and then a sense of pain shot to his brain. This time, it was Dragon Kings turn to be smashed into the dirt. Seeing this, those who were going to come and help Bai Xiaofei froze in their tracks. What is happening?! Even for the Savage Class members, this was the first time they saw Bai Xiaofei in this state. Although they never knew exactly how strong he was, they still had a general understanding of his ability. At the very least, he had never exhibited such a gloomy and violent aura! To be precise, Bai Xiaofei felt like a complete beast at the moment! After smashing Dragon King into the ground, Bai Xiaofei pounced at him and began to throw a barrage of punches. The terrifying speed and the waves it created shook everyone present. Even after Dragon King stopped breathing, Bai Xiaofei did not stop until he turned into meat paste. In the end, it seemed that the lack of resistance from the victim made him lose interest. Bai Xiaofei looked up and swept a glance around, his eyes still without any emotion at all. Lin Li wanted to rush to him, but Fang Ye stopped her. Look at him! Do you think he is still our class monitor? Fang Yes question woke everyone up, and he was right to do so. When some uninformed members of the Devil Forest Mercenary Group foolishly sent bamboo to attack, the provoked Bai Xiaofei immediately rushed into the forest Speed and strength were now the only two things Bai Xiaofei had, but they had reached an extreme! He was so fast that no one could react, and so strong that every hit was an insta-kill! From the moment Bai Xiaofei rushed into the bamboo forest, every second there would be a soul leaving this world forever. Amidst his killing spree, Bai Xiaofeis expressionless face finally gained a hint of emotions C crazed pleasure! The people of Devil Forest finally realized that they had provoked someone they could not afford to. Luckily, a signal made them give up resistance. Retreat!!! Upon the order coupled with that signal, the Devil Forest people withdrew like a wave. During this process, Bai Xiaofei pursued until the end and killed all of those he could catch up with. Then, after losing his targets again, he entered a mad rampage and began to destroy everything around him mindlessly. Watching from a distance, Fang Yes face was covered in grave seriousness. Do we just do nothing??! Xu Chen asked anxiously with a hint of complaint. It was already a consensus that Fang Ye was the brains of the group when Bai Xiaofei was unavailable. At this moment, anyone could see that there was something extremely wrong with Bai Xiaofei. If this state continued, it would definitely damage him. Well risk it! Gritting his teeth, Fang Ye struggled to utter his decision. Hearing this, everyone became serious. However, Hu Xianer arrived. Leave it to me, she said, her tone allowing no refusal. For her to appear intact, there was only one logical explanation: she had defeated Zhu Wuxin! It was indeed the case. Three kilometers around their battlefield had been completely scorched, and the heat still remained in the air. However, Zhu Wuxin was alive. As an experienced expert, he decisively ran away as soon as he realized something was wrong. Im going, too! Me as well! Before Hu Xianer took a step, Lin Li and Luo Han declared with the same determination. The rest also wanted to join but were stopped by Fang Ye who shook his head slightly. Cant you see that this quest is exclusive to the harem?! You guys just protect yourselves, said Hu Xianer as her energy surged and sent her into her transformation state. Her three fox tails glowing with different colors according to the elements in them, she flew toward Bai Xiaofei. Lin Li floated up and closely followed, looking like a goddess in her Divine Phoenix Feather Dress and the sparkles of Thousand Star. To everyones surprise, the quiet Luo Han did not fall behind. The Time Goddesss Bracelet shone brilliantly and materialized a pair of ivory energy wings on her back. Under the light, the surrounding plants began to grow wildly. Obviously, the light was overflowing with the energy of life! Looking at each of the three mighty girls, Fang Ye and others instinctively gulped. Birds of a feather do flock together. Boss is already so perverse, who would have thought the women around him to be so perverse as well Ahem, this definitely cant be said out loud In any case, seeing how capable the three girls were, everyones heart was put at ease, thinking they were enough to save Bai Xiaofei. Meanwhile, Hu Xianer at the front had entered Bai Xiaofeis range of awareness. Finally sensing a new target, his eyes fell upon her and were still devoid of emotion! Chapter 794 - Women Who Cannot be Provoked! Chapter 794: Women Who Cannot be Provoked! Permanence! Without hesitation, Hu Xianer launched her ultimate skill the moment Bai Xiaofei approached. The time flow in the area instantly slowed down and so did his movement. However, this slowness was relative. The demonized Bai Xiaofei did not become stock-still like the others. His original speed was so terrifying that he only became as slow as a normal person. In other words, his speed eliminated the intended effect of Permanence, which was to freeze the opponent, to a certain extent! Seeing this, Hu Xianer frowned. However, there was no delay in her action. Fox Flash! Bai Xiaofei at the speed of a normal person naturally could not compare with Hu Xianer. She appeared behind him in a flicker and her fox claw pressed on his shoulder. Without any mercy, the claw pierced his flesh and crushed the bones within. With this successful blow, Permanence also reached its time limit. Hu Xianer quickly retreated, while Bai Xiaofei roared in pain and set her as his first target. However, before he could act on it, Lin Li arrived. Chaotic Stars C A Thousand Sparkles! Thousand Star appeared and turned into energy threads that bound Bai Xiaofei up tightly. However, their radiance dimmed rapidly after coming into contact with his body. Although Bai Xiaofei had lost his rationality, the operation of the Endless State had nothing to do with his consciousness. Three seconds at most! Lin Li informed. Hearing this, Hu Xianer immediately rushed forward and used her claw to sever Bai Xiaofeis hand and foot tendons. The audience who were watching from a distance collectively gasped. Wow damn! Now I know why Brother Bai refuses to mess with these two no matter what! Three seconds was enough for Hu Xianer to cripple Bai Xiaofei but was not long. She wanted to dislocate all of his joints, but the energy of Thousand Star had been absorbed cleanly by the Endless State. Bai Xiaofei, who regained his freedom, instinctively wanted to fight back. However, he couldnt muster any strength on all his limbs and collapsed helplessly. However, this state did not last long as his already outrageous recovery speed was also enhanced! Before Hu Xianer could lay hands on him again, Bai Xiaofeis right arm had recovered and made a fist to meet her punch. Revival! At the critical moment, Luo Han acted. However, the target of her skill was not Hu Xianer, but Bai Xiaofei! The ability was a great healing skill when used well, but when used even better, it could also be a control skill! Bai Xiaofeis right hand that had just recovered was immediately forced back to the disabled state by Revival. As the two fists were colliding, Hu Xianer immediately went from being at a disadvantage to gaining the upper hand and conveniently dislocated his wrist. Buy me time! shouted Lin Li as she floated into the air. The elements in the area began to frantically gather around her. At the same time, Thousand Star had returned and was shaping a dazzling crystal sword in front of her. While Lin Li was preparing, Luo Han and Hu Xianer cooperated perfectly against Bai Xiaofei, who could only roar while being beaten Looking at Bai Xiaofei being restrained by the three girls, the audience heaved a sigh of relief. However, a new problem was brought up. How would they wake Bai Xiaofei up from his madness? All the people present were great fighters while the only healer, Luo Han, was not an expert in the mental and spiritual aspects. The three girls were obviously draining their energy, which had a finite duration no matter how strong they were. What would they do when they ran out of energy?! Although this problem was obvious, the three had no time to consider it. Their priority was to completely disable Bai Xiaofei first! Dodge! Lin Li had finally accumulated enough energy. By this point, all the elements within a one-kilometer radius had been extracted and the light that flowed along Thousand Star, which was in the shape of a longsword, had reached the point where it was impossible to look at. Meteor Sword! With a shout from Lin Li, the longsword pierced Bai Xiaofeis body. Although Bai Xiaofei was possessed, the power the sword radiated still drew an instinctive fear in his heart. However, the ultra-speed did not allow him to escape As the sword penetrated his body, although not a fatal spot, Bai Xiaofei roared in utter pain. Lin Lis attack obviously exceeded the limit of what the Endless State could absorb. Violent elemental energy scattered from Thousand Star and started to destroy his body. Bai Xiaofeis self-healing and devouring ability of the Endless State was activated to resist this destructive energy, but in any case, Lin Lis goal had been achieved. During this process, he would not be able to move. Successfully and completely restraining Bai Xiaofei, the problem that Fang Yes group was thinking about was then placed in front of the three girls. The current hideous-looking Bai Xiaofei did not recognize them at all. How do we wake him up? Can you let me try? a soft voice rang out just as the three girls were at a loss. Everyone was stunned. It was the Paraselene girl from the auction! The shill-bidding group who won her were beaten and fled, so she was rescued. No one had the mind to pay attention to her after that, but she somehow learned the purpose of Bai Xiaofeis operation and was grateful to him. What she could not understand was that she was only trying to help, but the three girls in front of her seemed to emit hostility? You can wake him up? Hu Xianer had her guard up against the Paraselene stunner, but she had no way to solve the problem, so she yielded, knowing that if it was fated to be, she would not be able to stop it even if she wanted to. I can enter other peoples consciousness. Although I cant guarantee success, I want to do my part, said the Paraselene with pure sincerity. Hu Xianer and Lin Li exchanged glances, and then made way for her. Seeing their reaction, Luo Han followed. Even the two legitimate wives did not have a problem, what could she say? Meanwhile, the Paraselene girl carefully approached Bai Xiaofei. Despite having lost the ability to act, the aura he emanated alone was enough to suffocate her. Trying to calm herself down, she forcefully resisted the oppressive feeling and placed her hand on his forehead Chapter 795 - New Goals! Chapter 795: New Goals! What is this place? In a dark space where he was the only light source, Bai Xiaofei looked around suspiciously. Although he didnt know what was going on, the depressing energy surrounding him made him really uncomfortable. This is the blind corner of your consciousness, the darkest place in your heart. Bai Xiaofeis question was answered, but the voice made his hair stand on end. This voice is the demon king?! You got it right, its me! Hahahaha! Along with hysterical laughter, a face composed entirely of black fog slowly appeared. The originally anxious Bai Xiaofei magically calmed down upon seeing the entity in front of him. It was composed of pure energy and without any spiritual fluctuation, and its mind was only a broken piece of consciousness. In other words, the demon king he was seeing could only be regarded as a talking robot. Tch! And here I thought I was possessed. Who could have thought, huh? You are actually so miserable! Bai Xiaofei retorted with sarcasm. The smoke face revealed a complicated expression. He did not expect the boy to see through him so quickly! Thats right, I already noticed that very quickly. Bai Xiaofei smiled. It was not mind reading, but confident speculation. Brat, its too early to be happy. If you cant leave this place, youre no different from a zombie. My strength is not so easy to absorb! If I guessed correctly, your body should be killing outside. Its very likely that youve killed those who are close to you! Like Bai Xiaofei, the demon king had been crouching in this consciousness corner, unaware of what was happening in the outside world. Therefore, he had no idea that Bai Xiaofei was lying on the ground like a dead pig However, Bai Xiaofei did not know this either! Heh, dont try to scare me. I did not grow this big from fear! Bai Xiaofei appeared full of contempt, but his heart had leaped to this throat. This was not the first time he had been trapped in his sea of consciousness, but it was definitely the most uncanny one. Moreover, he could feel that the energy around belonged to the demon king, so what the latter said was not necessarily false. You know it, deep down. Yes, I have no control over you, but can you get out of here? If you dont leave this place, your body wont be under your control, and my energy itself is an assembly of killing and rage. What do you think youre doing outside? The demon kings taunts end up being a quite convincing explanation. My body belongs to me! Just you wait, this lord will definitely find a way out! Bai Xiaofei shouted angrily, but he froze after recalling something. He had been trapped in his own consciousness many times, but was he able to leave on his own even just once? Ugh, just whose sea of consciousness is this?!! Despite his declaration, Bai Xiaofei scratched his head for half a day without finding a way out. When the demon king was ready to ridicule him, however, a light appeared. Hehehe, sorry, my teammates are too amazing. Im leaving! With a sleazy laugh, Bai Xiaofei seized the opportunity and entered the light. Before long, the light flashed and he found himself in the space of his consciousness that he was familiar with. This time, there was another person inside who looked somewhat familiar but he could not remember who she was. Moreover, she seemed a little weak Its good that you came out. Or else, theres nothing more I can do. Everyone outside is Before the girl could finish her words, her spirit dissipated from Bai Xiaofeis sea of consciousness. Obviously, just as she said, she had really tried her best. Returning to his senses, Bai Xiaofei hurriedly used his consciousness to check his body, and then was stupefied! Did something run over me? Why is my body in such a wretched state?!! As severe pain hit his nerves, Bai Xiaofei, who had just opened his eyes, fainted. Did his eyes just? asked an anxious Lin Li. Hu Xianer, who was supporting the Paraselene girl who had also passed out, glanced over in doubt. Look! Luo Han suddenly exclaimed with delight. Then, everyone saw the demonic aura around Bai Xiaofei slowly retract. Before long, he returned to his original appearance. However, his original appearance was quite miserable There was no uninjured area on his body, and inside, the fight between the energy of Thousand Star and his self-healing ability was still wreaking havoc. Aware that her Thousand Star was preventing Bai Xiaofeis recovery, Lin Li hurriedly pumped out the elemental energy of Thousand Star from his body. Meanwhile, Fang Ye and the others also finished cleaning up the battlefield. The ghosting was also brought over as the poor Dragon King died to Bai Xiaofeis fist before he could tame it Lets go back. With Bai Xiaofei in a coma, Hu Xianer assumed her imposing big-sister manner. The big team marched toward Windlove City. On the other hand, Zhu Wuxin had fled the bamboo forest and brought the remaining members of Devil Forest back to their lair. Unlike Bai Xiaofeis group who returned in triumph, they had failed to handle a few Starnet undergraduates despite gathering half of their elite. If this news got out, they might as well quit the mercenary world. Use all the Blood Diamonds we collected! Zhu Wuxin gritted his teeth and announced a decision that shocked his people. Boss, we promised to distribute them according to contributions My orders are useless now?! Zhu Wuxin coldly interrupted the vice captain, his ferocious expression fully demonstrating his mood. Im going now! The vice captains attitude took a U-turn and he withdrew from the room. Seeing that even the vice captain took a loss, the rest naturally dare not say a word. They retreated one after another, leaving only Zhu Wuxin in the big room. My good sister! What a great pulling the carpet from under tactic that you played! If you hadnt taken away nearly the entire fund of our group, how could I end up where I am today?!! His teeth creaking from gnashing too hard, Zhu Wuxin smashed the table into pieces with deep hatred for his so-called sister. Meanwhile, those who had just withdrawn from the room had started a discussion. Second Brother, was it wrong for us to force Big Sister away? one of them asked dejectedly. Upon his question, the atmosphere was filled with melancholy. Shut your mouth. No looking back, no regret is a rule for us mercenaries. Have you forgotten?! the vice captain scolded. Everyone fell silent. However, the vice captain sighed in his heart. Maybe we were wrong Chapter 796 - Continue! Chapter 796: Continue! Li Li, how is it? Fang Ye immediately came up to Lin Li upon seeing her team return in a hurry. However, Lin Lis answer was not what he expected. The people of Devil Forest may be overly scared from the previous battle, they cant lay any lower than this. And they all curl up together, even approaching them is a problem now. Lin Li helplessly sighed, then asked worriedly, What about Wang Hangs team? Havent they come back yet? In the past few days, there was no doubt that Wang Hangs group had been making the biggest noise. The whole city lord mansion could now be described as turbulent. Although Wang Hangs group did not go as far as killing anyone, currently, none of the soldiers there could move. The mysterious Windlove Army did not fare much better. After several confrontations with Wang Hang, there was not a time that they werent at a disadvantage. For this reason, Wang Hangs team had been labeled mysterious and formidable by Windlove City. Dont worry, they are fine. With those two perverts Wang Hang and Wu Chi, they have absolutely no problems escaping safely. Fang Ye was quite confident in his friends, and his confidence was not groundless. Boss Xianer! Shi Kui suddenly shouted. Hearing this, the rest turned around and saw Hu Xianers team also returning in a hurry. However, unlike the previous team, their faces were lit with joy. Good news? Xu Chen, who had learned to read expressions, could not wait for some good news. Yes, but this is not a good place to talk. Lets see Xiaofei first, Hu Xianer reminded everyone of their original purpose. Since the end of his rampage, Bai Xiaofei had been in a coma for three days and did not look like he was waking anytime soon. Moreover, his energy fluctuation was extremely abnormal. If it werent that signs of his vitality were stable, his harem would have refused to leave his side at all. A group of people swarmed in and crowded Bai Xiaofeis room. Inside, Rui Mengqi was wiping his face with a wet towel. In the past few days, she had assumed the role of a maid to the fullest. If it werent for her, Bai Xiaofei would have been stinky. Aside from Rui Mengqi, Luo Han had been staying in the room as well. After all, only with the best healer of the group guarding Bai Xiaofei would the rest feel assured enough to leave for their missions. How is he? Hu Xianer and Lin Li asked almost at the same time with the same tension on their faces. That strange energy has completely retracted. If theres no accident Why are there so many people piling up here? Dont you guys have work to do? A voice that everyone both hated and loved to hear suddenly rang out and interrupted Luo Han. A pleasant surprise immediately covered everyones face. Without giving Bai Xiaofei any chance to react, they surrounded his bed. Brother Fei, youre finally awake! Boss! And here I thought Id never see you stand up again! Everyone competed to vent out their pent-up emotions accumulated in the last several days. Bai Xiaofei listened quietly, without any impatience. Nothing felt happier than having so many caring about him Alright, alright, arent I alive and kicking now? Lets flip the page. After listening to their concerns, Bai Xiaofei waved his hand and his smiling expression became serious. You guys have not just been guarding my room these days, have you? As soon as the question was dropped, the crowd fell silent. Although they had not sat idly by, the result was not that different, except for Hu Xianers team, whose eyes were shining. It seems that only my good Xianer has some gains. Bai Xiaofei chuckled, his expression so sleazy that it made people want to slap him. We have started to contact the All-Around Merchant Group from their outermost business line to their executives little by little and found a problem. Although they appear to trade a variety of things, they in fact only do business in two categories. Hu Xianer paused. All ears were strained. Buying slaves, and selling Blood Diamonds. The rest are all cover-ups! The information stunned everyone. Bai Xiaofei sank into thought. No organization could buy slaves without limits. Therefore, there was another reason for the All-Around Merchant Group to buy slaves in large quantities. It was not hard to conclude that the slave buying was related to the production of Blood Diamonds. Coupled with what had happened to the man who appeared in Starnet begging for help, a shuddering fact was revealed to everyone: the All-Round Merchant Group was using living humans to make Blood Diamonds and then sell them! They were exchanging peoples lives for money! At this thought, Bai Xiaofei gritted his teeth. Fang Ye, what about Tong Fei? Bai Xiaofei turned to Fang Ye. Its as if hes gone missing. If I didnt guess it wrong, it has something to do with our actions after the auction, replied Fang Ye with a sigh. Hu Xianer added, I think so too. Theyve laid low after that and have even stopped buying slaves for the last two days. She finished with a frown. The investigation progress of her team had been greatly slowed because of this reason. You can stop here. Now, your team will follow me, Bai Xiaofei said as he looked at Hu Xianer, who nodded in response. Fang Ye, you continue to track Tong Fei. I believe hell still come back even if he has guessed our identity. However, be extremely cautious this time. Unless something is wrong with his brain, he will definitely not be back to continue the cooperation. Bai Xiaofeis implication was obvious. Tong Fei would definitely bring people to handle them! Li Li, continue with Devil Forest. Although its very likely that they have nothing to do with the production of Blood Diamonds, they must have some deep knowledge of these stones that we dont know about. Moreover, dragging them in will muddy the waters for us. Bai Xiaofeis lips curled up into a familiar smile. Seeing this smile, the group silently mourned in advance for the Devil Forest Mercenary Group. Poor thing, to be targeted by the number one pervert of Starnet! What are we going to do next? Rui Mengqi blinked her big eyes in confusion. Cutely foolish had become her synonym, but this time everyone sympathized with her because they had no idea what Bai Xiaofei was planning either. Unify Business. I havent figured it out yet! His eyes sharp, Bai Xiaofei once again got involved with a big monster! Chapter 797 - Is That Important? Chapter 797: Is That Important? Bai Xiaofei regaining consciousness injected new vitality into his group. However, under the pressure from Hu Xianer and Lin Li as well as Luo Hans insistence, he had to postpone the new action plan for one day. As night fell, Bai Xiaofei climbed the roof of the inn with a wine flask in his hand. Although different from his familiar Starnet, the starry sky of Windlove City was special in its own way. Not very lively, but mysterious. Drinking alone is not a good habit, a familiar voice rang out from behind. Bai Xiaofei tossed the flask behind. Fang Ye, who caught it, revealed a big smile. Sure enough, I have to find you to find good wine! He poured himself a mouthful and let out a long, satisfied sigh before sitting down next to Bai Xiaofei. What do you think of this city? Bai Xiaofei asked. The old Fang Ye would not be able to comment half a word, but he had been through great changes. Everything seems to be clear on the surface but is, in fact, covered in a thick fog. The Blood Diamond thing is definitely not the only trouble here. A serious Fang Ye was like a completely different person, but Bai Xiaofei did not find him unfamiliar at all. Troubles are always present in this city, only lacking someone to stir them all up at once. Believe me, when all the troubles come together is when the troubles are solved, Bai Xiaofei commented as he received the flask from Fang Ye and then took a sip. Then, you are that someone. This has never been my concern. Do you know what I care about now? With a sigh, Fang Ye stared fixedly at Bai Xiaofei and successfully had him flustered. Seeing this, Fang Ye burst out laughing. How long has it been since I last saw you flustered? Bai Xiaofei rolled his eyes and stuffed the flask into Fang Yes hand. Dont tell them. In the end, Bai Xiaofei helplessly shook his head and chose honesty. Are you stupid or do you think Im stupid? How can they not see what I can see? They just dont want to expose you. Fang Ye drank another mouthful with a bitter smile. Although Bai Xiaofei had woken up, his condition was extremely bad! The Endless States Devouring the Heaven and Earth that always claimed to never stop running had completely vanished, and it was impossible to feel any energy fluctuation from Bai Xiaofei. In other words, he was currently no different from a normal person No, a normal person would still have a good body. Bai Xiaofei did not even have a good body. His physical quality that could crush same-rank martial artists had become powerless. Everyone else saw this but decided against bringing it to open discussion. Hahaha, I really should have known. I thought you guys didnt notice. Bai Xiaofei laughed in embarrassment, then couldnt help a sigh. F*ck, does the heavens find this lord displeasing or what? Why do troubles keep happening to me?! It doesnt matter to us, though. As long as you are fine, our hope remains, Fang Ye said with a smile. Bai Xiaofei gawked in shock. Err You call this fine? Fang Ye shook his head and explained, I mean, as long as you are alive, it is not a problem. This was easy to understand and indeed the truth, not anywhere near a jinx at all, but it still sounded a bit weird But Im in a panic. I dont know how deep the waters here are. If I cant participate myself, I will always worry that something bad will happen. You know, if anything happens to any of you, I wont be able to forgive myself, Bai Xiaofei said faintly as he heaved a long sigh. You think your combat power is very important to us? Fang Ye frowned. His question struck Bai Xiaofei dumb. Its not? Bai Xiaofei blinked in confusion. His reaction earned a smile from Fang Ye. The Windlove Army was completely disrupted by Wang Hang, and Zhu Wuxin was beaten by Big Sis Xianer. We have never been inferior so far, and importantly, how do you think the possessed you was stopped? Fang ye paused briefly before explaining, In fact, you losing your combat ability is not necessarily a bad thing. You have always been the pillar of our group, not as a fighter, but as the brain of the team. Because of you, we can display 120% of our strength. However, since you mastered the Art of Spiritualization, you gradually made yourself a parent who stands in front of us and protects us. In the fight with Ling Tianxia, we all had assignments, but we could all feel that our value was significantly smaller. Because of this, while you were away, we each desperately did the hardest to improve ourselves and received missions at the greatest intensity, and cultivated our energy day and night, so that one day we can be just like before. So, your problem is even a good thing for us. This is our opportunity to tell you that the Savage Class is a collective that can stand the test of rain and storm, and not a carefully nurtured flower in a greenhouse. When the long speech finally ended, Bai Xiaofei was staring with his mouth agape. He had never noticed this before. In other words, he had been a little obsessed after witnessing the power of Legend Rank puppet masters and even the terrifying demon king. He was in a panic and filled with the thoughts of making himself stronger, therefore ignoring what he was best at! Im sorry, I havent No need for apologies, we all understand. However, you need to do well the role of our brain from now on. All of us are your weapons, the extent that we can display our power depends on your arrangement. Fang Ye cut Bai Xiaofei off and handed him the flask. Rest assured! Leave it to me! Bai Xiaofei laughed and poured the last mouthful of wine into his mouth. So, it does not feel so important that you cant use your power now, right? Fang Ye teased as he joined in and laughed as well. Hahaha, doesnt matter! It doesnt matter! Im even happy to be idle! The planning goes to me, the dangerous implementation to you guys! If you really really die, dont blame me! Bai Xiaofei said unscrupulously, but Fang Ye only grew happier and happier upon listening. Those are the words Im waiting for! How can we leave all the dangerous stuff to you? We are family! Chapter 798 - Wang Chuan! Chapter 798: Wang Chuan! Despite staying up all night, Bai Xiaofei was quite chipper, as if he was not suffering a serious injury at all. However, due to him being unable to muster any energy, Huskie and Blackie looked listless. The good thing was that they were not useless. This was the advantage of animated puppets. Even when their master could not use energy, they would still have some abilities. As Fang Ye had once said, Bai Xiaofei currently could only rely on his puppets to support the rest. Brother Fei, you finally came down! As soon as Bai Xiaofei appeared, Shi Kui went up to him, looking troubled as if he had encountered the problem of the century. Look at you, how is this the bearing of a high-ranked puppet master? Bai Xiaofei smacked his head. If you lot are still like this, how can this lord feel assured?! No, Brother Fei, youll be the same if you see this. Shi Kui laughed bitterly and dragged Bai Xiaofei to the hall. Bai Xiaofei wanted to ask what happened, but upon arriving at the hall, he instinctively gulped. Wow damn! Shi Kui really cant be blamed The whole inn had been booked by Bai Xiaofeis group, so the people crowding the hall were all Bai Xiaofeis people Or to be precise, his slaves, the girls with tragic fates who he had bought on the spur of the moment. Together with the rescued Paraselene girl, the strange teenager, and the Ghosting, everyone was staring at Bai Xiaofei, waiting for a verdict. He was the one who would decide their fate! Everyone was displaying different emotions, such as curiosity, fear, caution, even reverence, and longing. Qing Ya had done everything she could to explain the situation to them, but in the end, their identity as slaves prevented them from fully putting their trust in the person who bought them. Fortunately, Qing Ya had taken off the special collars, otherwise, they would not be quietly looking at Bai Xiaofei at the moment. Big Brother Fei, you should say something Shi Kui poked Bai Xiaofei and woke him up from his daze. Meanwhile, the members of the Savage Class were on the second-floor corridor looking down at the hall. No matter what expression they displayed, their thoughts were the same C Theres a show to watch! Suppressing the urge to drag them down and beat them up, Bai Xiaofei cleared his throat and looked at the crowd full of beauties. At any rate, not one of them who was worthy of being put up for auction looked bad. Despite his rich experience with beautiful people, Bai Xiaofei still panicked a little. I think Qing Ya should have told you that I dont intend to restrict your freedom. You can return to your home. From now on, you are no longer slaves. When Bai Xiaofei finished his words, the crowds reaction was not delight like he had imagined and instead desolation filled the air. Yes, they were told the same thing before, but many of them had been captured from their own homes We have no place to go. Even if some do, its thousands of miles away. We cant go back by ourselves. The Paraselene girl seemed to have taken on the role of representative. Her words struck Bai Xiaofei with realization, and when looking over at her, he was stunned. Why does she look familiar? Bai Xiaofeis eyes couldnt help but linger on her face. His gaze was so obvious that her cheeks slowly turned red. Ahem, Hu Xianer on the second floor cleared her throat. A chill ran down Bai Xiaofeis back and he immediately returned to his senses. Where is Fang Ye? Here! shouted Fang Ye. He knew the new group of people would be left to him for arrangements. From your expression, you must know what I mean. Bai Xiaofei smiled. His mysterious statement puzzled many people. Ahh, exchanges between smart people can really make you doubt your intelligence! No worries, its on me. Fang Ye patted his chest and turned to the crowd below. You can rest assured that our Big Brother Fei is not the kind of person to leave things unfinished. Right now, you have two choices. Fang Ye paused a little to let his words sink. The beauties eyes immediately shone with hope. First option, we have a merchant group thats in a dire need of personnel. I can arrange for you to work there, not as slaves, but as free people. Everyone is equal there. Second option, those who have a place to go can follow our people back to the merchant group and from there be escorted by workers to your destination. However, there wont be any relation between us after that. With that, Fang Ye swept a glance around the hall. Those who choose the first, stand to the left, and the second one to stand to the right. You have ten minutes to think about it. As soon as Fang Yes voice fell, the girls seemed to not consider it at all, let alone take ten minutes, before standing uniformly to the left. The only ones who stood still were the teenager and the Ghosting. The two had one thing in common: they did not understand what Fang Ye meant Make arrangements and escort them back as soon as possible. Bai Xiaofei smiled. Fang Yes plan was exactly what he wanted to say, but he would not have to lead these people in the future, so it was better to come from Fang Ye. Fang Ye assented and withdrew with the group of beauties. However, three did not follow him: the immortal teenager, the Ghosting, and the Paraselene girl. The first two Bai Xiaofei could handle, but the last one troubled him. The big bosses were watching upstairs. Make a slight mistake and death would await! He had been brutally handled when demonized, let alone now when he was utterly powerless. However, no matter what, these three could only be dealt with by him. Biting the bullet, Bai Xiaofei first walked to the teenager. Do you have a name? In the face of his question, the teenager respectfully shook his head. The respect came from the beastly coercion previously from Bai Xiaofei. Then from today, you are Wang Chuan. No matter what you have been through, your life will be different from now on. Wang Chuan Slowly repeating his new name, the boys eyes turned red. Before this, everyone only called him monster However, from today, he had a name, Wang Chuan! Chapter 799 - Gu Lingyue! Chapter 799: Gu Lingyue! Also, you will be my disciple and I will teach you everything I can. You will never be captured as a slave again. Bai Xiaofei looked firmly at Wang Chuan. Although Wang Chuan did not quite understand the meaning, he could feel Bai Xiaofeis goodwill. He squeezed out a smile with difficulty and scratched his head. Good, Master! he candidly said. Seeing him like that, Bai Xiaofei instinctively stroked his head. Wang Chuans reaction, shockingly, was a look of enjoyment Hes really like a magical beast! Taking Wang Chuan as his disciple was a decision Bai Xiaofei only made after careful consideration. This was the most suitable identity he could think of for the boy, and he also believed that Wang Chuan, who had wild blood in his veins, would never betray him. After settling Wang Chuan, Bai Xiao walked to the Ghosting. The latters body seemed to condense a little as it bowed its head to him. Ghostings were a type of symbiotic magical beast whose way to survive was to depend on the strong, Since Bai Xiaofei killed Dragon King, the Ghosting deemed him to be the most suitable host. Ive found you a suitable master. Believe me, he will not let you down, Bai Xiaofei said. The Ghosting fluctuated strangely. He said hell only recognize you, Huskie interpreted. Dont be in a hurry to turn it down. When you see that person, you will know that he is much more suitable than me. Concluding the matter with the Ghosting, Bai Xiaofei went to the Paraselene girl. After some silence, Bai Xiaofei finally thought of a starting topic. Why didnt you go with them? With that question, Bai Xiaofei threw the responsibility to the Paraselene girl. To his surprise, however, the latter was not a pushover Shouldnt you ask my name first? She tilted her head. Bai Xiaofei instantly felt a chill along his spine as well as its sources C several pairs of cold eyes on his back. However, he could only go along! Alright, whats your name? He bit the bullet and asked, but instantly regretted it because he could guess her next sentence. Shouldnt you say your name before asking for someone elses? the girl asked as if this was a matter of course. Bai Xiaofei just wanted to slap his own mouth. Damn it, this lord has been tricked! Starnet Academy, Bai Xiaofei! Bai Xiaofei accepted his fate and ate the loss. The Paraselene girl smiled. Gu Lingyue. With the girl stating her name, Bai Xiaofei heaved a long sigh of relief. However, he immediately realized something was wrong. Ughh! I was led astray! I stayed because I thought I would be more useful here. Most of them are going to be receptionists or something, right? Dont you think its a waste to let a Paraselene descendant do this? Gu Lingyue gazed at Bai Xiaofei as she finally answered his first question. The whole hall tensed up at her words. What does she mean?! Is it about her The sound of gulping echoed especially clear one after another. Bai Xiaofeis brain had nearly shut down. Ahem Our group is going to have a battle, while my current state Its okay, I will not participate in the fight nor cause trouble. In any case, I have to stay. You bought me, and one of my few strong suits is that Im willing to accept my fate. Since Im your slave, you cant easily drive me away. Gu Lingyues attitude was clear and firm. Bai Xiaofei was rendered speechless. However, it did not mean that someone else had nothing to say! You are playing with fire. Hu Xianer flew down from the second floor and landed between Bai Xiaofei and Gu Lingyue. Her ice-cold expression said it all. She was angry! Although she had said that she could tolerate Bai Xiaofei, her tolerance had a limit. If he continued to just take in everyone he saw, even she would not be able to stand it. I dont think so. Moreover, although I pulled him out from his sea of consciousness, that demonic energy has not disappeared from his body. Are you sure that the next time he is possessed, you can find someone with the same ability as me? Gu Lingye was a tough nut to crack not only for Bai Xiaofei. Her words immediately made Hu Xianer hesitate. Sure enough, they could not do anything when Bai Xiaofei was possessed, making the seemingly useless Gu Lingyue irreplaceable. So, there is no harm in me staying. Moreover, are you that unconfident in him? Knowing why Hu Xianer stood there, Gu Lingyue struck right at her weak point. It was absolutely impossible to say that she was unconfident. However, saying otherwise meant that there was no reason for Gu Lingyue to leave. Leaving a determined person who had such a clear goal next to Bai Xiaofei, who could not panic? Arent you afraid that youll regret it one day? Hu Xianer stared at Gu Lingyue, her eyes threatening. A slave has no right to choose. I just hope that my master is a good person, Gu Lingyue cleverly answered Hu Xianers question and went straight to Bai Xiaofei. Im sorry, Master, Ive upset the lady. Ill pay attention in the future. She stuck out her tongue, her playful manner completely different from that calm and wise girl just now! Seeing this, everyones understanding of Gu Lingyue was refreshed. Dang! This is also a big boss that we cant provoke! Most people would be easily led around by her! Ahem, its good that you know. Fang Ye will arrange a place for you. I have something to do these days and wont have time to take care of this stuff. Bai Xiaofei hurriedly distanced himself from the trouble, scared that the furious Hu Xianer would include him. Whats more, she was not the only one who was upset! Yes, master, I wont bother you! Gu Lingyue snickered and stood beside Bai Xiaofei. Normally, there was only Rui Mengqi at this position, but now both sides were taken! What are you looking at?! Dont you have work to do?! Bai Xiaofei hurriedly changed the topic for fear that the situation would continue to deteriorate. The audience was jolted awake and quickly ran back to their rooms. If they remained, they might just become someones anger outlet! You come with me! Bai Xiaofei wanted to run away as well. Unfortunately, a sentence from Hu Xianer froze him on the spot. Oh heaven! Just how are you gonna torture me? Chapter 800 - Slave Market! Chapter 800: Slave Market! Erm Xianer, as you can see, it doesnt really have anything to do with me, does it? Following Hu Xianer, Bai Xiaofei the scaredy-cat finally squeezed out something after a long thought. Dont tell me you didnt have anything planned today, Hu Xianer coldly said. Bai Xiaofei was delighted. Great! So Im not being called out to be handled! How is it possible? Of course I do! Bai Xiaofei then quickly told Hu Xianer about the plan he thought out the previous night that had now become his life-saver. Then Ill be the only one to accompany you today. That should be enough? Hu Xianer turned to look at Bai Xiaofei, her expression saying If you refuse, Ill strangle you to death! Enough! Absolutely enough! The desire for survival overtook Bai Xiaofei and saved his life. Lets go, I hope we will gain something today. Hu Xianer came to Bai Xiaofeis side and latched onto his arm just like when they were in Starnet. Dont worry, we definitely will! Bai Xiaofeis eyes lit up at the thought of the destination. No matter it was Unify Business or the All-Around Merchant Group, they were closely related to that placeC The slave market! The slave market in Windlove was definitely the top on the continent. At least, it was impossible to find a bigger one in the Northern Border. As soon as the two entered the slave market, they immediately felt its charm. There were shouting businessmen everywhere and far more customers than Bai Xiaofei had imagined. Nearly every store had its own features, such as humans, exotic races, magical beasts Any existence found on the continent would be sold as slaves in this market! I warn you, dont recklessly distribute your kindness again! Hu Xianer warned Bai Xiaofei before they went deeper into the slave market. She did not care if he bought another group of beauties, but she was afraid there would be another Gu Lingyue. Dont worry. Even if I have the heart to, I dont have that much money! Bai Xiaofei smiled wryly and then could not help a sigh. The auction had completely sucked him dry. The only thing he could do now was put on a rich-person act Good that you know, Hu Xianer coldly said. Bai Xiaofei wisely chose to keep his mouth shut. If he said anything to that, hed be dead Two distinguished guests! This must be your first time at the slave market, right? A man with a goatee suddenly came up to them. He was obviously a crafty businessman from the expression on his face. However, he was definitely the kind that Bai Xiaofei liked the most! How do you know we are distinguished? Bai Xiaofei donned a curious smile. Who can be more qualified than someone who swept an entire auction? The goatee man chuckled. Bai Xiaofeis heart tightened. Its over. Seems like my name has spread! With no energy supporting him, Bai Xiaofei had been unable to maintain his disguise and was currently using his true face. Although it was within his expectation to be known, he did not think news would spread so fast in this city. If so, you should know that I have no interest in ordinary things. Although being notorious was not a good thing, Bai Xiaofei could at least make good use of his lingering might. Rest assured, Boss. I dare not say the same about anything else, but my slaves will never let you down! The goatee man made an inviting gesture. Bai Xiaofei and Hu Xianer followed him into the market all the way to a small yard. Inside, the waiters came and went busily, their faces beaming. Being busy meant their business was thriving, and a thriving business meant two things: Reputation and power! Please take a seat. What kind of slaves are you looking for, may I ask? asked the goatee man respectfully as he poured tea for the two guests. High-quality slaves have already been sent to be auctioned, so this time I want not quality, but quantity. Bai Xiaofei sipped his tea. The goatee man, who was ready for a big order, froze. Boss, you may have come at a bad time. He smiled bitterly with a hint of disappointment. Why? Didnt you say you would not let me down? Or you just dont want to do business with me? Bai Xiaofei sneered, showing signs of anger. When the king is angry, there will be thousands of miles of corpses! The news that Bai Xiaofei smashed Dragon King to death was spread with his appearance. The goatee man did not dare to anger him. No, no, no! Thats absolutely not the case! Its just that we have signed a contract with someone else to supply them with slaves over a long course of time. We regularly provide them with a large number of slaves every month, so That means I can only check out other places, Bai Xiaofei interrupted the man and stood up from his seat. Boss, its not just our place. As far as I know, all the slave suppliers here have basically signed the same contract. They want an extremely large quantity! the man explained. Bai Xiaofei was inwardly delighted with the information and the obvious meaning behind it. Such a big move? Who is that? Can I talk to their people? I also really need a lot of slaves! Bai Xiaofei put on a frown. However, the goatee man suddenly became wary. Youre joking, Boss. I cant decide something like that, and as far as I know, your group doesnt need a lot of slaves as students. The goatee mans probe was completely within Bai Xiaofeis expectation. He had already prepared the answer. I cant spend my whole life in Starnet. Ive already thought about the development after graduation, otherwise, where do you think my money came from? One man cannot do anything, and buying slaves is my best option, Bai Xiaofei explained slowly. The man listened with suspicion. If you want a large number of slaves, its actually not impossible. For some reason, the previous buyer delayed their demand for slaves this month. Therefore, almost all of us have a large backlog. The man kept a close eye on Bai Xiaofei for his reaction but did not get the information he wanted. It seems your buyer is not very capable. Since theyve defaulted on the contract first, you wont be wrong to sell to me. How about I help you consume those slaves? Bai Xiaofei laughed joyously. Of course, but you will have to wait. According to the agreement, they can postpone for half a month at most. There are only six days left, after some hesitation, the man finally gave Bai Xiaofei the answer he wanted. Six days, huh? Chapter 801 - Unexpected Guest! Chapter 801: Unexpected Guest! Leaving the slave market with the goatee mans promise, Bai Xiaofei came up with a series of sinister plans. Youve been smiling evilly all the way. What did you get? In the end, Hu Xianer couldnt help her curiosity. Bai Xiaofei chuckled mysteriously. Remember I said we were gonna muddy the water? Dont you have any thoughts after hearing that goatee guy say we had to wait six days? After giving Hu Xianer a hint, he quietly looked at her. After a long silence, Hu Xianer finally revealed a look of realization. Are you going to drag both the Devil Forest and Windlove City in? Hu Xianer was Hu Xianer after all. She soon understood Bai Xiaofeis idea, just not in detail. They are only part of it. The key lies in the timing. Bai Xiaofei kept Hu Xianer in suspense again. This brought a frown to her face. Guessing his thoughts was probably the hardest thing in the world. Just plan away. Everyone will wait for you, Hu Xianer expressed her support without asking further. A calm Bai Xiaofei was the best version of him, and he could not go wrong in this state! Dont worry, Ill give you guys a big show! The two chatted along the way back to the inn, which had become the groups temporary base. Upon seeing them return, a crowd immediately came up. How about it? Chen Hui could not wait. Her face was full of expectation. Inform Fang Ye to come back and not worry about it. His target wont come back in at least several days. As for Lin Lis group, theyll continue to investigate, but tell them not to be hasty. Bai Xiaofei did not explain, but directly gave out orders. Chen Hui immediately went out, while the rest continued to be curious babies. Well talk when everyones here. Blocking all incoming questions with a wave of his hand, Bai Xiaofei dived into his room. Inside, Rui Mengqi and Gu Lingyue were busy preparing the room so that Bai Xiaofei could rest at any time. Err Just leave this stuff to me. You guys That wont do! Weve agreed to leave these things to me! Rui Mengqi turned around with a glare. And me! Im your slave. How can I let these little things occupy your time? Adding to the headache called Rui Mengqi was Gu Lingyue Alright, alright, Im scared of you two now! But I have something to do, you guys can leave. And by the way, call Wang Chuan over. For his own safety, Bai Xiaofei gave them a good reason to leave. The two girls glared at each other, sparks flying from the fire in their eyes. Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei wisely chose to turn a blind eye, but his heart drummed like crazy. If he let these two do as they wished, his future would definitely be too thrilling! After the two girls left, Bai Xiaofei heaved a sigh of relief, but before his breathing could become even, Wang Chuan rushed into the room. Bai Xiaofeis words were like edicts to the boy and must be executed immediately! Master! Wang Chuan excitedly shouted and almost jumped on Bai Xiaofei. Dont, dont get excited, keep your distance! Bai Xiaofei was overwhelmed by the boys enthusiasm. This guy never took a bath before he accepted him as his disciple, and although Bai Xiaofei ordered him to clean himself for a day, some smells could not be removed in just a while. Oh, this disciple understands. Wang Chuan immediately retreated to a corner, looking like he had suffered a huge injustice. Erm you dont have to retreat that far. How can I talk to you when you are so far away? Bai Xiaofei smiled bitterly and was at a loss for words. The mentality of Wang Chuan was at best seven years old Good, Master! Wang Chuan laughed foolishly and stood opposite Bai Xiaofei. After cleaning up, he looked totally different from before. I have checked and found that youre qualified to become a puppet master. Combined with your physical characteristics, I suggest you choose the Transformation Stream. As for your puppet, Ive already asked someone to help you choose. What you need now is the basic cultivation for puppet masters, which Sister Qi Wei will teach you later. Now, Ill teach you a secret art thats very suitable for you! Wang Chuans big eyes widened. In his view, what Bai Xiaofei would give him was the best. Driven by this kind of psychology, Wang Chuan memorized every word Bai Xiaofei said Wang Chuan remained in Bai Xiaofeis room for more than three hours. When they came out, Fang Yes team had returned. Not only them, even Lin Li and Wang Hang, who had vanished for a while now, had come back with their teams. Being surrounded by them, Bai Xiaofei was filled with pleasant surprise. Windlove City itself was an indispensable part of his plan. Since Wang Hang had returned, it meant there was no problem on his side! Have it all figured out? Bai Xiaofei got straight to business without a caring word. Since Wang Hang was standing in front of him intact, it was unnecessary. The city lord agreed to meet. And I dont know why their party was extremely friendly despite the chaos we have caused in the city lords mansion. Its as if we have done nothing at all. Wang Hangs face was full of incomprehension and he felt like he had been punching cotton. According to the plan, there should have been a tough battle. Bai Xiaofei pondered for a moment and decided to postpone all his questions temporarily. No matter what doubts you have, theyll all be resolved as long as we meet them. Whats the time of the meeting? Tonight Wang Hang uttered. Seems like the fellow is actually impatient after all that beating! Bai Xiaofei couldnt help a pained smile. Shall we go to them or? They said they would come in person and bring an acquaintance Wang Hangs reply stupefied everyone. An acquaintance?! Since when does Xiaofei have an acquaintance in Windlove? You know someone in Windlove City? Hu Xianer voiced everyones doubt. Bai Xiaofei stared blankly, but then he widened his eyes. Talking about an acquaintance, it can only be him!! No wonder! No wonder! Bai Xiaofei burst out laughing as the mystery he had been wondering about was solved by more than half. You dont know this person, but he did us a big favor. Keeping everyone in suspense, Bai Xiaofei was full of expectations for the Windlove city lord. There will be a long talk tonight! Chapter 802 - Windlove City Lord! Chapter 802: Windlove City Lord! Night fell. Except for Bai Xiaofei, everyones heart was at their throat. Since Bai Xiaofei had disclosed nothing, no one had any idea about the city lord or the purpose of the meeting. In any case, what should come would come. Do you guys really have to be so nervous? At least were coming to meet you with goodwill! The whole group sensed no strange energy at all, yet a clear and crisp voice echoed. Everyone looked in that direction and saw two figures, one tall and one short, coming in. The tall one Bai Xiaofei knew C Min Xizi, while the short one To be honest, Bai Xiaofei really didnt want to believe what he was seeing, because not even in his wildest imagination could he think that the mighty lord of Windlove, the existence that struck fear into the heart of everyone, was a loli! Lil Brother Bai, long time no see, Min Xizi greeted Bai Xiaofei with genuine excitement, exuding a completely different aura than back then in the Holy Snow Mountain. He was like an iceberg that had melted. Didnt we just meet? Bai Xiaofei smiled and shifted his eyes to the little girl. Although he still found it hard to accept this reality, he had adjusted his mentality. The world was large and there were all kinds of strange stuff. Moreover, he would not be deceived by the little girls appearance. Someone who had a city like Windlove dancing in her palm was definitely not as simple as she appeared. Its a pleasure to meet you, this humble one is Bai Xiaofei, he introduced himself. Looking at Bai Xiaofei, who showed no strange expression at all, the little girls opinion of him climbed to another level. She had lost count of how many times she received crude treatment for her looks, but she remembered clearly that none of those deluded idiots had a good end! Tan Xin. The city lord extended her hand with an amiable smile on her porcelain doll face. After the two shook hands, the greeting was officially over. However, before Bai Xiaofei started talking, Tan Xin scanned the room. There are too many people. Is there no more suitable environment for discussion? Tan Xins tone was insipid, but it was exactly this that gave the crowd an impulse to explode. You are one of the only two outsiders here! Of course, lets go to my room, Bai Xiaofei said and signaled the rest not to worry with his eyes. Although full of worries, Hu Xianer and the others chose to trust his judgment and opened up a path. Diarrhea, you stay outside, said Tan Xin, her tone still dull. However, the face of the person who it was directed at C Min Xizi C instantly darkened. He hated this nickname with all his guts! However, he could not even raise the idea of disobeying this seemingly harmless little girl. Since no one knew how long ago, her other title had scared countless people witless C The Deadly Demoness! Bai Xiaofei led Tan Xin into his room. Before he could be polite, Tan Xin had taken a seat on her own and a wave of her hand conjured a barrier that enveloped the whole room. Lets make it short. You ask me three questions, then I ask you three questions. After that, you put forward three conditions, and I put forward three conditions. Tan Xins directness stunned Bai Xiaofei. Such behavior of seizing the initiative coming from her was far beyond his expectation. Moreover, she succeeded beautifully. If so, I wont hold back, Bai Xiaofei paused a little, his eyes sharp. To what extent do you know about the forces in Windlove City? Bai Xiaofeis first question was not outside Tan Xins expectations. This was the information that all people who came to Windlove wanted to grasp. Unfortunately, there was no predecessor who was able to ask the city lord herself like Bai Xiaofei. Now, there are only a few forces to pay attention to, and I believe you already know about them. Let me talk about something you dont know Tan Xin bit her finger and pondered a little before revealing a sly smile. And answer your second question along the way. Bai Xiaofei, who was listening with rapt attention, was surprised. You know what I want to ask? Facing his doubt, Tan Xins smile deepened. You have come to Windlove for a while now and made so much noise. I have been watching as a bystander for so long that if I cant figure out what you are trying to do, then I might as well quit being the city lord. After giving Bai Xiaofei an ambiguous explanation, Tan Xin got down to business. I have been paying attention to you since the day you stepped into this city. Although you deliberately hid yourself, as a legendary student of Starnet Academy, you still stand out too much. However, I have to admit that you are an excellent commander, switching between roles and doing things that seem completely irrelevant, but in fact only to serve an ultimate goal. Using a detailed plan, you split this goal into small branches, so small that people cant detect it. But unfortunately for you, this is my territory. Tan Xins lips curled up. Youre here about the Blood Diamond affair, arent you? Bai Xiaofei instinctively swallowed. As the city lord said, he had fractionated the target to an unrecognizable degree, but she was able to put the pieces together. If Bai Xiaofei was an outstanding planner, then Tan Xin was an excellent plan solver! Fortunately, this plan solver could still be considered on his side at the moment From your expression, I have not said anything wrong. Then I can officially answer your question. Tan Xin continued, First of all, I have to admire you for keenly finding out all the forces related to the Blood Diamond business, although some of them have nothing to do with your purpose. Pausing, Tan Xin snapped her fingers. A small light spot flew out from her hand and swam around in midair. Moments later, it outlined a familiar face C the captain of the Devil Forest Mercenary Group, Zhu Wuxin! Devil Forest is indeed involved, but they have nothing to do with your goal. They are just a group of bees attracted by the smell of flowers. After a confrontation with Devil Forest, Bai Xiaofei had made a close guess. Tan Xins information confirmed it. Blood Diamonds can greatly enhance the power of plant puppets and even endow them with new special abilities. Thats why Devil Forest people gather here, so if you have no other ideas toward them, you can exclude them from your plan. With that, the light spot moved again. At the same time, Tan Xins eyes became sharp. After the unimportant was the key point! Chapter 803 - Letting the Wolf into One’s House! Chapter 803: Letting the Wolf into Ones House! The light spot stopped, this time it was a strange face. Bai Xiaofeis heart leaped in excitement. Sure enough, I didnt have the wrong person! The president of the All-Around Merchant Group, Zhao Ji. I met him once and it was when he first came to Windlove. At that time, I only found the person a bit strange, but I never imagined that his arrival would change the city. Tan Xin gritted her teeth. Obviously, she did not like Zhao Ji as well as his merchant group. Not long after Zhao Ji came with his business, Blood Diamonds quickly spread, and in just two months, Windlove became the largest distribution center of Blood Diamonds on the whole continent. Although the original Windlove is synonymous with chaos, the degree of this chaos had been within my control. The fatal attraction that Blood Diamonds pose has invited many people to pour into Windlove and reduced my control to a minimum, to the point that I can hardly intervene now. Tan Xin clenched her fist. If it werent that Zhao Ji had been hiding too deep, she would have brought people to slay him. So to speak, the Blood Diamonds come from the All-Around Merchant Group? Bai Xiaofei could see Tan Xins attitude towards Zhao Ji, but it had nothing to do with him, so he would not try to assess the plausibility of her so-called hatred. All he wanted was information. Yes, but thats not all, Tan Xin said and controlled the light spot to move again, sketching out another face. Zhao Ji is indeed a character, but he had no foundation at first. The All-Around Merchant Group was unnoticeable when it first came here, but he got the help of this person C the president of Unify Business, Sikong Ming! At the mention of Unify Business, the resentment in Tan Xins voice rose to a new level. However, this resentment was partly directed at herself as well. Let me guess, when Windlove City was just established, you accommodated Unify Business to attract people, but they turned out to be too ambitious and have now spun completely out of your control? Not to be outdone, Bai Xiaofei poked at her pain with a smile. Shooting a grumpy eye-roll at Bai Xiaofei, Tan Xin selectively ignored this comment. The assistance that Unify Business has provided the All-Around Merchant Group far exceeds what cooperation between businesses should have. It feels like a big brother supporting his younger brother, completely unconditional. Unify delivers whatever All-Around needs to their door, but shows no interest in the profit at all. This is also the point Ive never been able to make head or tail of. With that, Tan Xin had disclosed all the information she got, and indeed, she had answered Bai Xiaofeis second question, which was about the information related to Blood Diamonds. What is it that Unify Business delivered to All-Arounds door? Bai Xiaofei gulped. Although he had a rough guess, he wanted to make sure. Slaves! Tan Xin stared straight at him and uttered. The third question, why did you establish Windlove City? After getting the answer he wanted, Bai Xiaofeis tone suddenly changed and he looked at her solemnly. Bai Xiaofei was very clear about where Min Xizi was from. Previously, even the Snow Kingdom failed to keep him. He crossed the whole continent and came to the Windless Zone to directly become Tan Xins underling, so there was only one reason. Tan Xin also came from that world! I thought you werent going to ask. Tan Xin chuckled. She seemed to have been waiting for this question. A wanderer who suddenly found a place to stop, and then was reluctant to leave but was unwilling to live under anothers roof, so theres Windlove City. Tan Xins answer was vague, but Bai Xiaofei understood. That means youre going to stay in Starnet Continent for a long time? he asked, but did not get an answer. I said you can only ask three questions. Its my turn. Rendering Bai Xiaofei speechless, Tan Xins eyes swirled craftily. Ask. Bai Xiaofei felt that no questions from her could trouble him and therefore was very calm. No matter how smart Tan Xin was, this was the first time they met. He refused to believe she could probe out his secrets. However, Bai Xiaofei soon panicked If youre ready, Ill ask! Tan Xin cleared her throat, her eyes shining. Do you mind having one more wife? One who will never grow up? As soon as her voice fell, Bai Xiaofei was shocked silly. What the hell was that?!! Ehh can we not joke? Bai Xiaofei swallowed with difficulty. He could not believe that this was her question. Im not joking. Although I look like a little girl, I have, in fact, already reached marriageable age. Ordinary people are not worthy of me, while those who are worthy barely come to this place where birds dont even want to shit. Now that one finally has, of course I have to seize the opportunity. Tan Xin slowly neared Bai Xiaofei as she spoke. At that instant, Bai Xiaofei keenly felt that she was not a loli at all! I do mind! I mind very much! Bai Xiaofei hurriedly stepped back, bean-sized sweat drops flowing down his face. I knew you would say this, so heres my second question. Tan Xin brought out her killer move, Do you want my help? What was taking advantage of people in dire need? Tan Xin demonstrated this phrase to the fullest. At the very least, Windlove City was her territory. Bai Xiaofei did not know how much power she held, but he was certain that this power was not negligible. He really wanted to borrow this power, but From Tan Xins attitude, if he did not agree to her first question, then he could stop expecting any help from Windlove City altogether! When I came here, the Windlove force was never in my plans. If you want to use this to tempt me My third question, arent you afraid that I will expose you to the All-Around Merchant Group and Unify Business? Tan Xin cut him off. This time, she switched to threats, naked threats! Min Xizi and I are friends. In desperation, Bai Xiaofei used Min Xizi, but unfortunately You think Diarrhea that little guy will listen to you or me? Moreover, dont even try to scare me. You know better than me what your current state is. Only that little fox outside is a bit tricky, but shes not enough to keep me~ Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei suddenly had a feeling of being grabbed by the throat. Im so done, I let the wolf into my own house! A female sex maniac! A loli at that!! Chapter 804 - Conditions, Tan Xin’s Determination! Chapter 804: Conditions, Tan Xins Determination! Hey, why arent you saying anything? Looking at Bai Xiaofei, who was shocked with eyes bulging and mouth agape, Tan Xin shot him an annoyed glare. Swallowing with difficulty, Bai Xiaofei struggled to squeeze out an answer, Change a condition Impossible, I can change anything else, but not this! Tan Xin immediately disagreed. Seeing her attitude, it seemed that this condition was the real purpose of her visit. But I know that feelings should be established naturally, so its fine as long as you dont oppose. Now, tell me your plan. As she suddenly gave him some room to survive, Bai Xiaofei couldnt help a long sigh of relief. As long as theres time. Once I handle the Blood Diamond issue, where will you find me? The distance between the Windless Zone and Starnet Academy is not just a matter of a simple trip! First, I hope that you can help me investigate the All-Around Merchant Group. We have too few people, and our recent actions have exposed us too early, so we cant continue to investigate in depth. Getting back to business, Bai Xiaofei immediately became serious. No big deal. My investigation of them has not stopped, Ill just send more people, Tan Xin agreed without hesitation. In her opinion, exchanging this for a Bai Xiaofei was a big win for her. Second, I want you to keep an eye on Unify Business. There is definitely a force behind them, one that they cannot reveal to the world. Their way of doing business is too strange, and from my understanding of them, they are not like businessmen at all, Bai Xiaofei said with a frown. For some reason, he found Unify Business familiar. He just didnt know where this familiarity came from. I also noticed this, I just didnt think it was necessary for us to be enemies and so didnt look into it. But since you feel it necessary, Ill do my best. Tan Xin blinked provocatively. Bai Xiaofei shuddered. He was not afraid of Tan Xin, but was scared that his harem would catch fire again if he got involved with her Hu Xianer might have been able to endure before, but if he got his hands on a little girl, he would definitely be skinned alive! Third, if theres a fight Dont worry, once you get into a fight, my people will arrive to help you at once! Tan Xin immediately took over. Bai Xiaofei stating his three conditions meant that she could make demands to her hearts content. It was impossible not to get excited. She rubbed her hands expectantly. Now, its my turn. Tan Xins eager manner threw Bai Xiaofei into a panic. What does this little girl want?! First, from today, you will sleep in my mansion! Hearing Tan Xins shocking first requirement, Bai Xiaofei sweated. I want to bring my group with me. Quickly brainstorming, Bai Xiaofei put forward a compromise. He firmly believed that he would not die too miserably if Hu Xianer was with him. You think I would agree to that? I didnt ask for any discount from your three conditions! Tan Xin retorted, obviously refusing to let him slip. Fine! I agree! Bai Xiaofei gritted his teeth and decided to stake his little life. He could not muster any origin energy and Tan Xin was an indispensable part of the operation. Without her help, everyone in the Savage Class might be at risk. Although he was not clear of Tan Xins strength, he could tell from Min Xizis attitude that it was definitely nothing to scoff at. Mhmm, consider yourself smart. Tan Xin nodded in satisfaction and continued, Second, I want to closely follow you in all your activities in the near future! This condition did not trouble Bai Xiaofei, but looking at her big eyes, he didnt know why he kept getting a bad feeling. Is she digging a trap for me? But where does this trap lie? Only follow? he asked nervously. Yes, just follow, closely follow! Tan Xin chuckled, not making it difficult for him. What he didnt notice was that she deliberately added weight to the word closely Alright, I agree. Whats the third condition? With a f*ck it all attitude, Bai Xiaofei could not wait for this torment to end. I havent thought about it yet, but you can rest assured that I will come up with one before you leave the Windless Zone. Leaving him in suspense, Tan Xin contentedly removed the barrier around the room and swaggered out the door. Bai Xiaofei stood there in shock. Watching Tan Xins petite figure, a sense of powerlessness washed over him. This little girl is even harder to deal with than Rui Mengqi and Gu Lingyue!! During the seesaw battle between Bai Xiaofei and Tan Xin, the atmosphere in the hall kept growing more and more bizarre. Although familiar with Bai Xiaofei, this was the first time the rest of the Savage Class saw such an obvious change in his girls aura after he was called away by Tan Xin. Whenever Min Xizi looked at Hu Xianer, the response he got from the latter was a murderous glare! Goodness, this boy is surrounded by a group of monsters! Min Xizi screamed inside. He could not wait for Tan Xin to finish the meeting and come out to save him, but she did not seem to be in a hurry at all. When Min Xizi felt like he was on the verge of collapsing, a crisp voice echoed in the hall, Diarrhea, were leaving. For the first time in his life, Min Xizi found Tan Xins voice to be music to his ears! Feeling alive again, he strode to her side. Great! Wait! Before Tan Xin and Min Xizi could leave, Hu Xianer stopped them with an icy expression. Her womans intuition allowed her to sense Tan Xins ulterior motives. Ohhhh, sorry, I forgot to greet the empress. Tan Xin turned around with a snicker and looked straight at Hu Xianer with provocation in her big eyes. Youd better not do what you shouldnt! Hu Xianer did not regard Tan Xin as the city lord of Windlove at all. In her eyes, this was an enemy full of unknowns! Depends on what you mean, and even if I really want to do it, do you think you can stop me? Tan Xin retorted with a sneer. I dont mind trying! Hu Xianer stepped forward, her aura spiking. The rest of the people in the hall were either at a loss, or followed Hu Xianer and regarded Tan Xin and Min Xizi as enemies. Its been a long, long time since someone dared to talk to me like this! Tan Xin instantly looked eager and her eyes flashed with a strong intent to fight. Seeing her become serious, Min Xizi gulped. F*ck! Why get so serious all of a sudden?! Xianer! Before a fight could ensue, Bai Xiaofei hurriedly ran out to defuse the situation. Hearing his voice, Hu Xianer coldly snorted and gradually retracted her energy fluctuation. Tan Xin made the same response and her attitude took a U-turn. If Lil Feifei doesnt want me to fight, I wont. Im very well-behaved! She threw a seductive glance at Bai Xiaofei and went straight for the door. However, it was not over yet. At the entrance, Tan Xin turned around and yelled, Ill obediently wait for your good news, Lil Feifei! With that, she blew him a kiss before finally disappearing from everyones sight. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei was driven crazy by the urge to die. If there was an icy hell, then he was definitely in it. Without even having to look, he could imagine the several pairs of murderous eyes behind. Im so done This cant be explained clearly!!! Youre sure? While Bai Xiaofei pondered how he could salvage his life, Min Xizi was having a discussion with Tan Xin. Yes, Im sure. Tan Xin proudly smiled as the image of Bai Xiaofei emerged in her mind. This concerns everything we have in this world. You cant make a mistake, my captain. Min Xizi was still a little worried. His manner earned him a big eye-roll from Tan Xin. When has Lis ability ever failed? He is definitely the one. As long as we grasp him, we will be connected to the vein of this world. Tan Xins tone was completely inconsistent with her appearance. The faint melancholy in her voice and her firm attitude was not what a little girl should have. And after hearing Lis name, Min Xizi fell silent. Then, he asked, However, do you really have to gamble yourself? Perhaps this was the real reason why he had asked if she was sure. We are not from this world. If we want to fully integrate into it, we must establish an inseparable relationship with it. For this, I worked hard for over ten years, yet was never able to get in at all. However, I never felt closer to this world from the moment I saw him. I will not allow this opportunity to slip away. He shall be a bridge for us to enter this world! Even if I have to stake everything I have! Hearing Tan Xins declaration, Min Xizi did not open his mouth again. Lets just hope well win this bet. After all, we have already lost once in this world. Lose again and well really have nothing left Chapter 805 - Six Days, False News! Chapter 805: Six Days, False News! After the meeting between Bai Xiaofei and Tan Xin, the whole city lords mansion was mobilized. The rarely seen Windlove Army was garrisoned and patrolled around the city almost every day. On the contrary, the Savage Class was idle. Except for Fang Ye, who still kept an eye out for Tong Feis whereabouts, the rest were leisurely enjoying life in the inn. However, this leisurely life gradually made them frustrated and angry, especially Hu Xianer and the girls According to the agreement, Bai Xiaofei officially settled in the city lords mansion. Let alone seeing him, there was barely any news of him at all. The Savage Class members could only communicate with him through a small captain of the Windlove Army. Who is the outsider here?! Why do we feel like were redundant?! Xu Chen slapped the table, which was full of delicacies, and stood up from her seat. The rest shared the same mood as her and none were in the mood to eat. Although I feel the same way, I dont think Brother Fei has forgotten us. Wu Chi sighed, a trace of melancholy clouding his face. Yes! I believe in Master! Wang Chuan immediately chimed in after hearing a good opinion about Bai Xiaofei. After staying together with the group for a while, he had become accustomed to the identity of a family member. However, there were only two things that could make Wang Chuan speak: one was cultivation, and the other was Bai Xiaofei. Seeing the guys siding with Bai Xiaofei, Xu Chen looked at Hu Xianer. Sister Xianer, do we really just wait like this? She was sure that Hu Xianer was even more irritated than her. After all, that little girl had dragged Bai Xiaofei to her own territory. Even Rui Mengqi, who had always assumed the role of his personal maid, was not taken along. If there is no news today, we will go to the city lords mansion! a sullen Hu Xianer coldly said. She set the deadline to be this day as it was the last day of their appointment in the slave market. This day, they were going to steal the opponents slave business. Masters, her lordship invites you. A figure clad in glossy-black armor suddenly appeared at the door. It was none other than the small captain responsible for contact with Bai Xiaofei, a one-aperture Exquisite Rank puppet master! Good, said Hu Xianer lightly. The small captain turned into a wisp of smoke and dissipated. After he left, the group immediately grew excited. Go and call Fang Ye and the others. Were all going! declared Hu Xianer after scanning the room. Everyone jumped up from their seats. We must be making big moves this time! Meanwhile, at the entrance of the city lords mansion, Bai Xiaofei was wearing a black formal outfit, and the dark red cloak on his back was embroidered with a glaring blood-red dragon. This outfit was naturally provided by Tan Xin, who urged him to wear it. Besides making him look handsome and mighty, it also represented an identity C the supreme leader of the Windlove Army. In other words, in just a few days, Tan Xin had handed the entire army that she had painstakingly developed for over ten years to Bai Xiaofei! In the past several days, all the movements of the Windlove Army were executed under his commands. Your people are so slow. I told you to bring the army, they are so obedient. Standing next to Bai Xiaofei, an impatient Tan Xin yawned, her short hands tightly grasping the hem of his outfit. It wasnt that she didnt want to hold his arm, her height just didnt allow her to reach What you see is not their full strength, and its inconvenient to bring the Windlove Army, Bai Xiaofei explained with a smile, his eyes full of expectation. Although they had been apart for only a few days, Bai Xiaofei already missed everyone in the Savage Class. After graduation, even they would be scattered out in the world Here they are, Min Xizi said, pointing at the approaching Savage Class members. Upon seeing their posture, he gulped. Uhmm Why does it feel like theyre here for a fight?? Min Xizi was not the only one who noticed this. Knowing Hu Xianer very well, Bai Xiaofei more or less guessed her thoughts. From a distance, he secretly sent signals to Mo Ka. Mo Ka immediately received it and poked Wu Chi and Shi Kui. The two quickly understood as well. The next second, the trio rushed over. Big Bro! We missed you to death! Mo Ka plunged into Bai Xiaofeis arms with snot and tears. Wu Chi and Shi Kui C the two big guys, surrounded Bai Xiaofei and nearly covered him. Tan Xin was helplessly pushed out. Being saved, Bai Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief. Beautifully done! he whispered to Mo Ka and snickered. Of course, boss, how can I fail to handle something so trivial? Mo Ka whispered back before continuing to wail at the top of his lungs. The tense atmosphere was completely destroyed. Good, alright. Were doing something big today. I cant bring you if you keep being like this, exclaimed Bai Xiaofei righteously as the rest of the group approached. Having completed his task, Mo Ka let go of Bai Xiaofei. Bai Xiaofei then looked at Hu Xianer with a big smile. Lets go, today is a big day. Seeing his sleazy face, Hu Xianers bellyful of words was suppressed. In the end, her only resistance was a cold snort and an icy glare. Dont think I dont know! Ive mentally noted this down! Reading the implications in her eyes, Bai Xiaofei giggled foolishly. Nothing was more useful than playing dumb at a time like this. Just like that, Bai Xiaofei survived the ordeal and went to the slave market with an imposing group. Meanwhile, Tong Fei had reappeared in Windlove City. This time, he did not bring just one or two people with him In addition to Bai Xiaofeis group and the All-Around Merchant Group, the Devil Forest Mercenary Group also moved. It was unknown what information they had gotten, but their purpose did not seem to be the slave market itself. Not only those several major forces, but the loners in Windlove also got wind of something and decided to observe from the shadows. The whole city was stirred up in just a few days. It was as if everyone knew what was going to happen this day. Of course, all that happened was because of the false news that Bai Xiaofei had spread. However, when certain conditions were met, even the fake would become real! Chapter 806 - Long Time No See! Chapter 806: Long Time No See! The Windlove slave market was feverish as ever. Despite having been there once, Bai Xiaofei still marveled at the thriving sight. They said peoples benefits were not easy to earn, but that was inapplicable here, where people were goods! Boss, arent they a little too much Listening to the noisy hawking and seeing slaves being displayed like objects, Shi Kui carefully inched closer to Bai Xiaofei with fear of human nature in his voice. Shi Kui was definitely not the only one with that idea. As students of Starnet, the rest found it difficult to accept such a thing as trading intelligent entities. Its but the evolutionary version of the law of the jungle. Here, you cant preach humanity. This is a problem of this whole continent. As long as lawless zones like this one exist, this kind of business will not go away. Although Bai Xiaofeis tone was indifferent, the glint in his eyes said otherwise. From those eyes, even someone slow like Shi Kui could see his desire to change this situation! Lets go, I dont want to stay here too long, Bai Xiaofei said lightly and headed toward the goatee mans store. Along the way, he kept an eye on the surroundings but did not see the person he wanted to see. A trace of loss welled up in his heart. Really not coming at all? Bai Xiaofei still carried with him a hint of hope as he arrived at the goatee mans shop. The latter was already waiting at the door as expected. My lord, you have arrived. The mans enthusiasm rose to a new level upon seeing Bai Xiaofei. Aside from his moneybag identity, it was clear what his new outfit represented. This was why Tan Xin insisted he came out wearing his current outfit. The convenience it provided in Windlove was definitely not small. As for Tan Xin C the city lord herself, the goatee man did not pay attention to her, because barely anyone knew that the city lord was actually a little girl. My goods should be ready? Bai Xiaofei asked with a straight face. Of course! All ready! And not only me, but other businesses also want to sell the slaves in their hands to you, my lord. I just dont know if you can take them all. The goatee man immediately donned an ingratiating smile and rubbed his hands expectantly. He did not bridge the others to Bai Xiaofei for nothing. If Bai Xiaofei bought all the slaves, the commission he would earn would be a fortune. I want as many as you have, but make sure there is no problem with the quality. Seeing Bai Xiaofeis fearless manner, the mans eyes lit up. Yes! Please wait a moment, my lord. Ill contact them now! saying this, he rushed to the door. However, before the goatee man could leave the shop, a cold voice rang out, Boss, our contract has not expired yet, right? Hearing this voice, the goatee man froze in place. Cold sweat flowed down his face and his mouth twitched. Long time no see, President Bai! Tong Fei glared at Bai Xiaofei with thick murderous intent. Oh hey, isnt it my good brother Tong Fei? Long time no see! Bai Xiaofei burst out laughing with genuine joy C because Tong Feis appearance meant that his efforts were not in vain! And here I asked myself how Heartless could die to some small fries. It turned out the real mastermind was the miracle of Starnet. Unfortunately though, the so-called miracle will fall here. Tong Feis cannibalistic eyes never left Bai Xiaofei. I shall avenge Heartless! Looking at Tong Fei in near insanity, Bai Xiaofei shook his head with a chuckle. I wouldnt be called a miracle if I die at the hands of people like you. As soon as Bai Xiaofeis voice fell, Tong Fei exploded. A weak energy flow surged and threatened Bai Xiaofei. Dont forget our mission. Were not here to help you get revenge. And with your little ability, youll probably die. A person behind Tong Fei pulled him back before he could make a move. Brat, you can keep your life for the time being, but you shall not leave the Windless Zone alive! Tong Fei declared before turning to the goatee man and said coldly, Im here for the slaves. You should know what to do. The goatee man immediately looked at Bai Xiaofei with a troubled expression. Both parties werent people who he could afford to offend. His life lay with Bai Xiaofeis decision. He knew Tong Fei very well, there was no possibility of discussion with him. My lord The goatee hesitated, but what he didnt expect was that Bai Xiaofei was unusually generous. Dont worry, I wont make it difficult for you. Im not in a hurry, so let them have it this time, Bai Xiaofei said calmly and turned to his own people. Lets go back for tea. With that, the large group went for the door, passing by Tong Feis group as if the latter was invisible. However, no one noticed the slight energy fluctuation from Tan Xin Not long after Bai Xiaofei left, Tong Feis group received the slaves and prepared for transportation. The slave team was so huge that it could compare to a small army, and the ones leading this army were the people that came with Tong Fei. That Starnet boy will not let this slide. We must be careful. If he really follows us, make it so that he cannot leave! Tong Fei said coldly. From his attitude, it was as if he wished for Bai Xiaofei to follow them. Dont worry. Even if you dont say so, as long as he dares to come, we will make him stay! declared the person who had previously stopped Tong Fei, his eyes gleaming with murderous intent. No one was allowed to ruin their business! We have talked to Unify Business and they will send help this time. After we settle these slaves, our presidents plan will be basically completed, and thats when our All-Around Merchant Group rises! another person chimed in. This was why they risked coming despite knowing that Bai Xiaofeis group was present. Their plan had entered the final stage! But Tong Fei, you must adjust your mentality. Youre not acting like a think tank should at all, another person reminded, bringing the topic back to Tong Fei. I have my own discretion. Tong Fei retorted with a cold snort. However, he inwardly reflected on himself. Indeed, he lost control after seeing Bai Xiaofei again, and he had never experienced this feeling of being tricked to the point of losing his composure before. Everyone in the group had their own ideas, but little did they know they did not get involved in just an undercurrent, but a huge vortex! Chapter 807 - A Storm Coming! Chapter 807: A Storm Coming! Hows it going? In the city lords mansion, a group of people surrounded Tan Xin, looking at her in anticipation. They have entered the Windless Zone and are going deeper in, said Tan Xin, whose eyes were closed. In her mind there was a projected scene of Tong Feis group and their conversation. As long as they dont go someplace else, or else all the news weve spread before would be in vain. Bai Xiaofei couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief. The particularity of the Windless Zone, as well as the Blood Diamonds, made it easy for people to guess the location of the base of the All-Around Merchant Group. However, a guess remained a guess before it was proved. Does that mean we can proceed with our plan now? said Fang Ye eagerly, looking as if he just wanted to rush into the Windless Zone. Of course! Bai Xiaofei affirmed. Everyones eyes shone. This mission is finally reaching an end! I know you guys are very excited, but this time it is different from before and I want your utmost focus. No matter what happens, ensuring your own safety is the top priority, said Bai Xiaofei as he suddenly grew solemn. This cold water doused the groups enthusiasm. They woke up with a start and also became more serious than ever. Even though they had gone through a tragic experience with Ling Tianxia, in the end, it was Lei Shan who had forced him to retreat. This time, they had no absolute power backing them and only had themselves to rely on! Boss, tell that to yourself. You are the one with the worst survival ability at the moment. Seeing that the atmosphere was about to turn cold, Mo Ka jumped out with a fact that rendered Bai Xiaofei speechless. Indeed, the only one Bai Xiaofei was currently stronger than was Gu Lingyue. He could not beat any of the rest Shut your trap and maybe youll have two more years to live. Bai Xiaofei shot Mo Ka a glare and took a deep breath. Lets go! From the entrance of the city lords mansion, a black-clad Bai Xiaofei led at the front of the group of energetic Savage Class members. Behind them were the mighty-looking Windlove Army, who moved without making abundant noise. From a normal point of view, their actions should have been executed in secrecy. However, Bai Xiaofei made it so extravagant as if afraid that others wouldnt know. Captain, they have set out. Not long after Bai Xiaofei and his party left Windlove City, the people of Devil Forest reported it to Zhu Wuxin. Tell our people to get ready. We will fully dispatch! Zhu Wuxin icily ordered. His originally handsome face had been ruined with a ferocious burn scar. Captain, I think they may have other plans. This kind of movement is really abnormal! said the vice captain anxiously. However, Zhu Wuxin ignored his words. We are obviously not that boys goal. They want us to muddy the waters, so I shall satisfy them, but I will not stand on their side! I want them to know what it means to be hoisted by their own petard! Zhu Wuxin obviously saw things very clearly, but it was exactly this that concerned the vice captain. Zhu Wuxin had been overtaken by hatred. If things really went as one imagined, there wouldnt be so many accidents in this world. Moreover, the vice captain did not believe that Bai Xiaofei would lead people over without certainty However, Zhu Wuxin was the leader. His words were like an imperial edict to Devil Forest! Just after the Devil Forest people were deployed, those in Windlove City who had been waiting on the sidelines grew excited. Certain affairs were hard for individuals to judge, but it was never wrong to follow big organizations! The news released by Bai Xiaofei declared that this would be a profitable chaotic battle. As loners, they did not need to help any side, they just need to be there and reap the benefits. Those who looked on the bright side refused to believe that those big bosses would target them! In this way, nearly the whole city rushed towards the Windless Zone, and such a grand occasion naturally did not escape the notice of Unify Business. We underestimated that boy! Inside the Unify building, several people sat together, each looking solemn except for the middle-aged man sitting in the most important seat. If Bai Xiaofei were here, he would be very excited, because this man was a branch president of Unify Business, Sikong Ming! Even so, they are just a group of children. You are too nervous. Sikong Ming chuckled, his tone relaxed. Children? Dont forget this group of children made Ling Tianxia and the headquarters eat a big loss, a bony old man retorted. Elder Bone, do you mean we are as stupid as those idiots? asked Sikong Ming. Old Bone immediately quieted down. After all, it was impossible to admit that he was an idiot Dont worry, this is the Windless Zone. What weve accumulated over ten years here isnt for nothing. The only troublesome thing is that little girl. When mentioning Tan Xin, Sikong Ming looked troubled. Back then, he had established a cooperative relationship with Windlove City instead of directly replacing it, and the reason was Tan Xins unpredictable strength, who clearly didnt emit any energy fluctuations but was brutally powerful. In any case, the people from headquarters will come over this time. That Zhao Ji thinks he is so smart. Did he really think we wouldnt know that the female worm had matured in advance? said another person disdainfully. Since so many people are coming, this will be a rare lively event. Let us use this to make a name for ourselves. Nine big mercenary groups, the miracle generation of Starnet Academy, and in addition Windlove City. If they all die in our hands, the whole continent will be upturned! Sikong Ming suddenly laughed hysterically in sharp contrast with his previous composed manner. Fair enough. Its time for the continent to remember us. Lets settle that debt while were at it! The last person followed Sikong Mings words with a sneer. Lets go, we should head out as well! With a wave of Sikong Mings hand, the group headed out. The whole Unify Business also moved They stopped! After entering the Windless Zone, Bai Xiaofeis group quietly followed the route that Tong Feis group took. At the same time, they experienced for themselves how miraculous the Blood Diamonds were. The Windless Zone that terrified all puppet masters had completely turned into a safe area with the Blood Diamonds. As long as one kept a Blood Diamond on them, the zones special effect would not pose any problems. The scent disappeared Tan Xin was suddenly dumbstruck. This was the first time she had encountered this situation. It should be a formation that isolates their scent, Golden Feather explained. She was definitely the best expert on formations among the people present. Bai Xiaofei thought for a moment, then decided, Well go as planned! They had executed the plan to wreck the base of the All-Around Merchant Group no less than 100 times in their minds, and so they were moving very smoothly. Before long, only six people were left around Bai Xiaofei: Hu Xianer, Tan Xin, Wang Chuan, Wu Chi, Wang Hang, and Yu Linfeng, the captain of the Windlove Army. In other words, everyone who stayed behind was a life-saving expert. Of course, except Bai Xiaofei Under Tan Xins guidance, the small group quickly arrived at the place where Tong Feis scent disappeared. There was nothing around but barren land littered with the skeletons of wild animals. Not a single shadow could be seen. Can this be a base camp? Wu Chi was full of disbelief. He would rather believe that this was a wasteland. Soon you will know what it means to hide a different world. Having seen a similar formation in the Snow Kingdom, Bai Xiaofei turned to Golden Feather. Aunt Gold, all yours. Golden Feather looked around and before long, she smiled. The next second, a small flame flared on her palm, turning into thumb-sized flame snakes that swam out to the positions she selected. Then, with a snap of her fingers, the snakes exploded, and an energy fluctuation spread. However Is it over? Looking around to find no changes at all, Wu Chis confusion deepened. Even Bai Xiaofei was stupefied. I feel their presence again! Tan Xin suddenly exclaimed. The scent of Tong Feis group had been restored. How is it? Bai Xiaofei immediately went to her. Before Tan Xin could answer, Wang Chuan suddenly pounced over. Master, be careful! The moment Wang Chuan pushed Bai Xiaofei and Tan Xin away, a dazzling light pierced his chest. However, the wound recovered the next second. His Immortal Physique did not get its name for nothing. Get out here!! After realizing what just happened, Tan Xins face darkened. Energy surged out from her, and the ground started to quake like crazy. Stabilize! Seven, eight figures shot out from the ground. One of them pressed their hands on the ground, and the violent quake instantly stopped. Underground, huh? Hu Xianer sneered. The next instant, Permanence activated and her figure flashed. The other party collapsed one by one until a person emitted a golden light that bounced Hu Xianer away. Trigger-type puppet? Leave it to me! Yu Linfeng joined the fight. His body vanished in a wisp of smoke and when he reappeared, the person who had just repelled Hu Xianer had become a dry corpse. Meanwhile, Wang Hang had stabbed his dagger into the puppet master who had just stabilized the ground. In just a few blinks, the enemy party only had one person left. The small elite team was no laughing matter! And it was only the beginning! Chapter 808 - : Faith! Chapter 808: Faith! Keep him alive! shouted Bai Xiaofei as the last survivor of the enemy party struggled to accept what was happening in front of him. The latter was startled awake by his shout. Knowing resistance was impossible as he was alone against a whole group of people, the only choice was to run! Before the poor guy could move his legs, however, a ghostly Wang Hang appeared behind him. You are too slow. Get o Before the man could finish his words, Wang Hang chopped down with his palm and he collapsed unconscious. Xianer, Brother Linfeng, dont drop your guard. Bai Xiaofei said and ran to Wang Hang, then looked at Tan Xin who closely followed him. All yours. Tan Xin immediately looked proud. No worries, this is nothing, she said and placed her little hand on the head of the unconscious man. The mans face then twisted a little in pain but he did not wake up from his coma. As the pain gradually heightened, he started to convulse When Tan Xin finally stopped, the man had stopped moving altogether, only his white rolling eyes divulged the pain he had just undergone. Everyone turned their focus to Tan Xin, who had just gained the information she wanted directly from the victims mind. On her often expressionless face, this time her eyes were bulging and her mouth agape as if she had just seen something shocking. Whats the matter?! Bai Xiaofei instantly tensed up. See for yourself. Gulping, Xin slowly placed her palm on Bai Xiaofeis forehead as he squatted down. The expression on his face then turned from nervous to surprise and finally, burning with anger. After Tan Xin took her hand away, his face was completely engulfed in unprecedented fury. After we go in, do not spare anyone that moves! The frost in Bai Xiaofeis voice made all the people familiar with him shudder. He wasnt like this even when facing Ling Tianxia. The people inside should be ready to welcome us. Enter with caution. Tan Xin was the only one who knew what made Bai Xiaofei furious and also what was inside. The situation was hard to describe in words, the rest needed to go in and see for themselves. With that warning, Tan Xin walked to a clearing and raised a hand. The ground slowly cracked open a gap, revealing a staircase leading down. At the same time, a chokingly strong stench of blood gushed out. Everyone felt as if they were being soaked in a sea of blood. The mastermind behind this all should be arriving soon. Before that, we shall make a big mess out of this place! Although his anger had reached its peak, Bai Xiaofei had not forgotten the plan. Walking down the stairs, everyones nerves were stretched to their extreme. No one spoke because from the moment they walked down, they felt an extremely oppressive atmosphere! Something is coming! alerted Tan Xin halfway through. An energy fluctuation spread out from her and formed a wall of air in front of the group. The next second, they saw a herd of blood-soaked rats surging at them one after another and crashed into the air wall. Blood Burn Rats?! How can this thing breed to such a large number?!! Wang Hang couldnt help an exclamation after seeing the appearance of a large mouse plastered on the air wall. Rat-type magical beasts were typically gregarious, but the Blood Burn Rats were a rare exception since they needed to consume a lot of blood to survive. When their living conditions failed to provide for this need, they would bare their fangs at their own kind. Under normal circumstances, Blood Burn Rats were inferior to even ordinary low-rank magical beasts. However, once given enough blood, their strength could improve without limit. They were a type of rankless magical beasts, either extremely weak or extremely strong! At the moment, the herd in front of everyone was obviously nothing but well-fed Blood Burn Rats! Besides, they seemed to be acting upon someones command! Commander Yu, can you work with me? the quiet Wu Chi suddenly said and took off his shirt. Under a flow of energy, the Earthcore Armor appeared and covered his body and the Martial Goddesss Bracer emerged on his right hand. As early as when Wu Chi awakened as a puppet master, his Heavenly Origin Physique and the Concentration Pill had laid a good foundation and promoted him directly to the Master Rank. In the past two years, he had crossed the threshold and became a Grandmaster Rank puppet master, a level that countless puppet masters had only dreamed of! What do I have to do? Yu Linfeng never looked down upon Wu Chi at all. After the battle just now, he would not look down upon anyone present. Moreover, it was clear from Tan Xins appearance that she could not hold on for long. Make as many wounds on them as possible! Wu Chi said as the energy in his whole body surged. What he was going to attempt was no small undertaking! Leave it to me! agreed Yu Linfeng immediately. He then went to Tan Xins side and unsheathed his slender whip sword. My lord, remove the air wall. I will take it from here! However, Tan Xin turned to look at Bai Xiaofei. She knew Linfengs ability very well. He could definitely block the rats for a while, but it was only for a while. Go ahead, guys. I want to watch. Bai Xiaofei smiled and then looked at Wu Chi. I can stay here and watch, right?! Of course! Not one will slip through! Wu Chi gazed back with a firm declaration. How could he not understand the meaning of Bai Xiaofeis question? He wanted to cheer for Wu Chi using his own life! It was no laughing matter to stop so many Blood Burn Rats at the same time. Letting one slip through their defense and their group might just be annihilated! Linfeng, take over! Getting Bai Xiaofeis consent, Tan Xin let go of her worries and removed her faltering air wall. Fleeting Light! The moment the air wall disappeared, Yu Linfengs whip sword burst with a blinding light that covered the entire area. The wielder himself turned into a streak that rapidly shuttled through the rats, creating a light wall made from nothing but sword aura that forced the rats to freeze for half a second! At the same time, Wu Chi revealed a crazed smile. Blood Sea Vortex! Wu Chi activated his Blood Demon at full speed. Thanks to Yu Linfeng, thin cuts had appeared on the majority of Blood Burn Rats. Under the influence of Blood Demon, blood gushed out from those wounds and submerged the rat herd in a sea of blood in less than a moment. The next second, Wu Chi turned into a blood shadow and rushed into the sea of blood. The sea of blood then started to spin at a terrifying speed Bai Xiaofei stood quietly next to the blood sea, watching everything that happened. Just like Wu Chi had promised, not a single rat slipped out. You guys go first, I need time to handle this blood sea, Wu Chis heavy voice rang out from the blood vortex. At the same time, the blood sea parted and revealed a path. You City Lord Tan Xin, you can protect our boss, right? Wu Chi interrupted. With a complicated expression, Tan Xin decided to keep silent. Its okay, just leave this to him. We still have some business to do, saying this, Bai Xiaofei took the lead and proceeded down the stairs. Hu Xianer and the rest followed. Without any Blood Burn Rats in their way, the following road was extremely smooth, letting the team quickly pass the long stairs. However, Tan Xin finally couldnt help it. Just now You think I dont know? Although I cant use my energy to check, its not the first day Ive known Wu Chi. Bai Xiaofei smiled and looked at the dark space ahead of him. We have things to do, so dont let his effort be wasted. Moreover, he wont lose, said Hu Xianer as she came to Bai Xiaofeis side. The two looked at each other with a smile. Seeing this, Tan Xin revealed a strange expression. In the end, she lowered her head and clenched her fist. No matter how hard it is, I shall succeed! Light up! Turning the mental damage she suffered into power, Tan Xins energy surged and lit up the dark space. Despite having known from the memory of the man just now what this place was, she was still as shocked as everyone else when seeing it with her own eyes. Bones, bones everywhere! There were even some with fresh blood on them! Looking around, there were several thousands of lives lying here! Lets go, we havent arrived yet. Bai Xiaofei was so furious that his body trembled, but he knew this was not yet everything this place held While the team proceeded along, Wu Chi had been soaked with blood. However, the blood was not just from the rats but also his own. Moreover, his own blood was trying to flow away from him uncontrollably! I admire your courage. You actually dared to stay behind after discovering what my puppet is. Standing opposite Wu Chi was a thin man who was drooling like crazy. Its exactly because I know that I need to be the one staying behind! Inhaling a deep breath, Wu Chi laughed. After all, only the master of a Blood Demon knows how difficult it is to deal with another Blood Demon! Saying this, Wu Chi swung his hand. The blood around him mixed with his energy to form a long sword. He grasped it and charged forward. Combined with the power of Blood Demon to execute energy materialization, huh? Ive never thought of this before, let me thank you for that! said the thin man who also swung his hand, and a blood sword identical to Wu Chis appeared. The man used the sword to parry Wu Chis attack. Come! Let me see how many more surprises you can give me, and then, let me eat you!! Thus began the first clash of two Blood Demon masters! Chapter 809 - Ulterior Motives! Chapter 809: Ulterior Motives! Havent found them yet?! Darting through the Windless Zone, Zhu Wuxins expression was extremely gloomy. His entire Devil Forest force was deployed yet they had lost their target! This kind of situation would normally be nothing important, but this time behind them was a group of loners wanting to fish in troubled waters. He could not afford to lose face in front of them. The search squad is doing their best. Their other partys route has been very straightforward. It should not take long, replied the vice captain, who had been acting as the think tank conscientiously but really did not know what to tell Zhu Wuxin at this time. Looking at the vice captain, Zhu Wuxin thought for a moment and uttered, You take charge from here. The vice captain could not believe his ears. Hes finally calmed down? Captain, then you he asked nervously, still not daring to believe it. The collective goal is too big. I intend to lead a group of elites. No matter what, we must regain the face weve lost before! Zhu Wuxin said coldly, completely different from the hysterical state he was in before. After all, he who could be the head of a big mercenary group was able to adjust his mind and attitude to its supposed position at critical moments. Rest assured, captain! The vice captain was excited to see Zhu Wuxin had centered himself. There was nothing better than this news. How can I not be assured when handling it to you? With a rare smile, Zhu Wuxin took seven people with him and left, leaving the rest to the vice captain. First Brigade, be on your utmost alert, dont let the people behind scheme against us. Third and Fifth Brigade, pay attention and arrange the battlefield right after the search squad complete their mission. Second and Fourth Brigade, prepare your strongest attack. Seventh, Eighth, and Ninth Brigade, you are on standby, be ready to replace the others at any time. Sixth Brigade, be ready for rescue. After the vice captain took over with a series of orders, the Devil Forest group, who had been moving like a rusty machine, instantly resurrected and quickly took action. Their change was naturally noticed by the loners behind. They immediately became nervous. A sleeping lion was not scary, but it would be another matter once it woke up! It wont be so easy to fish in these troubled waters! However, despite their worries, people still would risk their lives for benefits. This kind of situation was not enough to scare away the greedy. At best, it only made them more careful, the demonstration being the loners leaving the control range of Devil Forest Meanwhile, another group of people was also moving. Unlike the confused others, this group had a clear goal and soon arrived at their destination. When they took off their hoods, familiar faces were revealed. Im afraid were doing exactly what that boy wishes. Sikong Ming laughed, there was no worry in his tone at all. He thinks he has everything under control, but isnt chaos what we also want? I even think this mess is not big enough, said the middle-aged man, who had previously acted disdainfully back in Unify Business. The full set of puppets on his body would easily remind people of his name C Ruthless Dragon, Chen! Besides this resounding title, Chen had another identity spurned by the whole continent: a Deep Night assassin of Shadow Death! The killers of Shadow Death were divided into five levels from low to high: Obsidian, Shadow, Slaughter, Deep Night, and Blood Song. Back during Starnets grand celebration, all the Grandmaster Rank branch masters Bai Xiaofei had seen were Shadow Rank, but their identity was not something normal people could grasp. Shadow Death was a place of strict social ranking. Without a good background, even a Deep Night assassin would not be able to become a branch master! Cut the crap and hurry. It wont be good if that boy Zhao Ji does something out of desperation and affects the growth of the mother worm! urged the impatient Bony Dragon, who Sikong Ming had called Elder Bone. You guys step back, just leave it to me. The speaker was Mister Mirror, who was also a Deep Night assassin. Having said that, Mister Mirror stepped forward. A unique fluctuation spread from him and the ground began to shake, revealing channels that led underground. Just like that, in less than ten seconds, all the retreat routes of the All-Round Merchant groups underground base were wide open, and it was not the end. After Mister Mirror opened the channels, the remaining two people C Sun Shadow and Moon Trace C stood up. Under their joint efforts, all the channels were marked by dazzling lights that attracted all the people who were aimlessly wandering around in the Windless Zone! In other words, they had done this to show the way for all those who wanted to find the All-Around Merchant Groups base! Now that weve done our part, lets enjoy the show. Sikong Ming smiled with a hint of expectation. As long as it went smoothly, the next branch master of the Dark Wolf branch would be him! Meanwhile, in a small space several hundred meters underground, Zhao Ji, the president of the All-Around Merchant Group, slowly opened his eyes and a sneer climbed onto his face. Shadow Death, I was right to never think highly of you. You really think that I would wholeheartedly act as your puppet after what happened to the Globe Merchant Group? Zhao Ji set his eyes on the blood pool in front of him and conveniently the appearance of the whole space came into view. In mid-air was a huge worm cocoon, where the blood in the pool kept flowing up into. With the constant absorption of blood, the worm cocoon beat like a heart as it emitted an uncanny aura. Hurry and grow up, my child! As long as I have you, this continent can only dance in the palm of my hand!! What were the tremors just now?! Bai Xiaofeis group, who was still traveling through the land of bones, all felt the vibrations from Mister Mirrors actions. Channels. The one we entered from is not the only channel here. All the channels have just been opened. Although I dont know who it is, they seem to be targeting the All-Around Merchant Group! Tan Xin solemnly informed everyone of the situation she saw. This kind of change was not within their plans! Chapter 810 - Mirror’s Division, Bai Xiaofeis Despair? Chapter 810: Mirrors Division, Bai Xiaofeis Despair? It seems our opponents alliance isnt very harmonious within. Bai Xiaofei instantly caught the key point from Tan Xins information, but this apparently good news did not make him happy. Change was the most annoying thing, because it never developed in a good direction. In other words, an unpredictable variable had appeared in their plan! In any case, we only have one goal, Hu Xianer understood what Bai Xiaofei was worried about and gently reminded him. This put a smile on Bai Xiaofeis face. Dont worry, I will not forget. Since they were now completely certain that this was the production base of the All-Around Merchant Group, there was only one thing to do C Destroy this place and slay its executives! Completely crush the possibility of Blood Diamonds ever developing again! Keep moving! Eyes filled with determination, Bai Xiaofei and the team continued to advance towards their goal: to get to the bottom of this base! Meanwhile, under the guidance of the Unify Business people, Devil Forest and the loners all had found channels leading into the All-Around base. Although they did not know who did it, everyone made the same choice: to enter. The stronghold of the All-Around Merchant Group, which had never been visited by outsiders, suddenly became very lively. Gradually, those who moved fastest began to clash with the people of the base, upon which everyone was shocked by the strength that the All-Around group had. Almost all of their puppet masters had special physiques and each was unusually powerful, and on top of that, the number of puppet masters far exceeded what anyone could imagine. Long story short, the All-Around Merchant Group was not like a merchant group, but a camp of puppet masters with special physiques! After the majority of people engaged in battles, Sikong Ming, who had been watching everything that was happening from the sidelines, turned to Mister Mirror. Were good? Thats about it, but are we really not going to wait for headquarters? Moreover, that boy obviously hasnt shown everything hes got. Until all his people come in, there will be variables, Mister Mirror expressed his concern. However, Sikong Ming did not change his decision. Outside is just a group of insignificant people. We can ignore them. As long as we get to the center first, we dont have to consider anything else and just leave it to the headquarters people! he explained. Hearing this, Mister Mirror understood and moved accordingly. Get ready, Im about to start. Since the scope is too large, I cant control the positions, but you guys wont have any problem passing through the barrier. With his announcement, the energy in Mister Mirrors whole body surged. A fluctuation spread and enveloped the whole underground structure in conjunction with the group of people around him. Go! As soon as Mister Mirrors voice rang out, a dazzling light rose, and the next second, Sikong Mings group disappeared. At the same time, everyone underground was enveloped by the same energy fluctuation, including Bai Xiaofeis group. The only difference was that only Sikong Mings group knew what would happen. Within the distorted light, everyone was teleported to a new space, and each space only had two people. This was Mister Mirrors ability, Fight to Death. This skill forcibly divided the opponents into different areas, the matchup uncontrollable by the caster. However, once assigned to a space, the targets only had four ways to leave it. First, kill the other person in that space and the space barrier would disappear by itself. Second, kill Mister Mirror, the caster. However, Mister Mirror himself was not affected by the skill. In other words, as long as he did not take the initiative to enter a space, he could only be handled by someone outside. Third, forcibly break the barrier, but to be able to do this, one must far exceed Mister Mirror in strength. Given the rank of Mister Mirror, it was impossible unless one was a nine-aperture Exquisite Rank puppet master and above. Fourth, Mister Mirror himself had to manipulate and close the barriers, but this would consume a large amount of energy from him. With the opening of the spaces, the first way to leave was announced directly in everyones mind. Although Mister Mirror didnt want to do this, it was not within his control. Troublesome! This was the first thought that everyone had, especially Bai Xiaofei who had nearly no fighting ability! Quickly recovering from the horror, the first thing Hu Xianer and others did was scan the area for their opponents, hoping that Bai Xiaofei would be assigned to the same place with them. However, the reality was cruel. He was not assigned to anyone in his group! Bai Xiaofei smiled bitterly. This space thing was definitely not directed at him, but his situation made it perfectly so! Huskie, it depends on you whether we can make it out alive this time. Bai Xiaofei looked at Huskie, who was sitting beside him. The fact that animated puppets were capable of using their energy might be the only possibility for Bai Xiaofei to survive. After all, Bai Xiaofei did not think his opponent would be interested in establishing peace Dont worry, something so trivial cant beat me, but your friends better move fast. I will definitely run if theres any danger! Huskie ruthlessly declared and at the same time started to assume Bai Xiaofeis appearance. As their spirits were linked, Bai Xiaofei did not need to say anything. As soon as he had an idea, Huskie knew what to do. While Huskie transformed, Blackie launched her ability to hide Bai Xiaofei and Golden Feather. For everyone it was one-on-one, while for Bai Xiaofei it could be regarded as a siege Fortunately, Bai Xiaofeis actions were fast. Right after his party finished a series of preparations, the opponent came to the door. The world was indeed a small place. It was a member of Devil Forest Fortunately, though, he was not a big shot. How is it you?! The guy panicked as soon as he saw that his opponent was Bai Xiaofei. He who had seen how Bai Xiaofei beat Dragon King felt that he had no chance of winning at all! However, the scope of the space was only so big, it was impossible to run. Little did this brother know, standing in front of him was not a killer beast, but a Huskie who was ready to flee at any time Chapter 811 - The Tricker’s Online! Chapter 811: The Trickers Online! Faced with Bai Xiaofei, the archenemy of his organization, the man did not dare to neglect even a little bit. He quickly pulled back a distance, released his puppet, and launched an attack. A series of actions smooth like flowing water as one would expect from a member of a famous mercenary group. However, the imagined counterattack from Bai Xiaofei did not appear. Instead, it was a flexible evasion. The hell?! Whats happening?! Hes scared of me?!! A series of questions and exclamation marks flying through his mind, the Devil Forest guy was dumbstruck, and that moment was exactly what the real Bai Xiaofei was waiting for! Golden Feather immediately attacked. A flame rose and formed a spear that shot straight at the opponent. Caught completely off guard, the mans heart was pierced without suspense. Under the baptism of the sacred flame, he turned into a pile of ash in three seconds. The danger came quickly and ended even faster. Bai Xiaofei came out from hiding upon seeing the opponent was dead. However, he did not exit the barrier. Or to be exact, he was not in such a hurry to die No one could guarantee that next time would be so easy. Bai Xiaofei had spent so much effort to lure a big group of people in for a grand show. If they kept killing each other off, everything would be too late by the time they reached the last layer. According to the information from Tan Xin, the underground structure of the All-Around base had a total of seven floors. He carefully looked around and noted that Mister Mirrors teleportation skill had sent him directly to the fourth floor. Although having no idea who created this space, Bai Xiaofei was sure that the person was not here to help him. Which meant the space would collapse once that persons purpose was achieved. However, everything would be too late then. Therefore, the problem to be solved was obvious. He had to handle this nuisance of a space and regroup with the rest. Otherwise, his plan would be meaningless! First divide the battlefield and then act. This routine is a bit familiar, Bai Xiaofei muttered in deep thought. Gradually, his eyes shone with an intense fighting spirit. If it was really that group, then his mission would be much more interesting! Aunt Gold, can you send a message out? He once again pinned his hopes on Golden Feather, and to his excitement, she did not disappoint. Although my real body cant leave, I should be able to send out my flame when we pass this barrier. As someone who had wandered through space cracks, Golden Feather could exploit loopholes to some extent despite having no space ability. Then please help me deliver this message Bai Xiaofei then lowered his voice as he said something to Golden Feather. Golden Feather gently nodded and walked toward the barrier, where she voiced her final worry, However, if we cross the barrier, we will have to face another opponent. Are you good? This time, Bai Xiaofei actually had confidence on his face and his eyes were firm. If it werent for the battle just now, the chance of me protecting myself maybe around twenty percent, but now, its at least eighty percent as long as I dont meet people from the All-Around Merchant Group or Devil Forest! This is a gamble. After all, this is the base of the All-Around Merchant Group. They have many people, Golden Feather said. Take this gamble and we may break through this dead end. If we dont, all our actions so far would be in vain. So, Aunt Gold, do you think I have a choice? Bai Xiaofei chuckled Golden Feather didnt say anything because the answer was already obvious. It was absolutely impossible for Bai Xiaofei to wait! She placed her hand on the barrier, and a suction force immediately pulled the group. The whole duration of passing the barrier was less than one second, but Golden Feather perfectly timed it to send a flame burst out. In a flash of light, Bai Xiaofei entered a new space. However, there was no time to prepare as a new opponent was right in front of him! However, Bai Xiaofei won the gamble. Standing in front of him was a loner from Windlove! Bai Bai Xiaofei?! The person had almost the same reaction as the Devil Forest guy just now, exclaiming with an ugly expression as soon as he saw that his opponent was Bai Xiaofei. Relax, brother, Bai Xiaofei comforted the frightened guy with a sunny smile. You Looking at Bai Xiaofei, who obviously had no intention to kill him, the brother felt like his brain was not enough. Isnt this the time to kill your opponent quickly and keep going deeper?! Keeping a close eye on Bai Xiaofei, the mans tongue was stuck on You for a while as he did not know what to say. You can see the situation. It doesnt make sense to kill each other, so I decided not to, Bai Xiaofei explained lightly. Not knowing Bai Xiaofeis condition, the man inwardly felt lucky. But do we just let the enemy do as they wish? This must be the ability of someones puppet. They definitely did not come unprepared. The loner was not a fool, he could still do a simple analysis of the situation. This was exactly what Bai Xiaofei wanted. Indeed. Therefore, as long as the puppet master is dead, this barrier will naturally disappear. I dont believe that it can hold up without the support of the caster, Bai Xiaofei said nonchalantly and matter-of-factly. This was indeed his real thought. As for whether it would work out, he could only wait and see. The message had been sent. If there was a result, it would happen in an hour at most. If there werent any changes by that time, he could only find another way. At least for now, Bai Xiaofei could not think of any other countermeasure. Does that mean you expected this? The loner gulped and started having admiration for Bai Xiaofei, although the latter was much younger. Not that far. I just made some preparations, Bai Xiaofei replied with a sigh. Looks like a fight is not needed! Chapter 812 - Scum!!! Chapter 812: Scum!!! As the message was successfully sent out by Golden Feather, Fang Yes group who had been waiting outside immediately grew excited. However, anxiety quickly followed after they listened to the content. They knew they would clash with that organization again, but did not expect it to be this early. Was the world really so small? Be prepared, this mission has far exceeded our imagination. Although Fang Yes tone was calm, anyone could feel the storm within him, because they were the same! Shadow Death, the thorn in their hearts! Although Bai Xiaofei mentioned that it was merely a guess, he never made random excessive guesses. His telling them about it basically meant he was almost certain. Old Fang, get it together. Since Boss sent us a message, dont tell me you dont know what this means? Mo Ka patted Fang Yes shoulder with a rare seriousness and a stiff expression the same as that year when he had killed his way back to Starnet. Mo Kas reminder woke everyone with a start. Thats right! Since Bai Xiaofei was forced to send a message for help, it meant that they were his only hope. Otherwise, how could he let them move ahead of time? After all, this was not the first task on the list that Bai Xiaofei gave them! Lets go, I dont want to be left behind by our big simpleton Wu. Xu Chen threw her greatsword on her shoulder with a valiant expression. The group exchanged glances and burst out laughing. Although they didnt know what had happened, Bai Xiao had said before that in his absence, the Windlove Army would be under Fang Yes command. Just like this, the grand force that was supposed to be left for the finish joined the battlefield full of unknowns. Meanwhile, the underground battles had entered a climax. There were few who decided not to fight like Bai Xiaofei and most of them fought with their lives right upon seeing the opponent. Many of those who were supposedly friends even wielded their weapons at each other. They all had the same idea. The more someone tried to hinder them, the greater the benefits that someone wanted to hide from them; in front of benefits, everything else had to step aside! Where the hell are you?!! Insta-killing another opponent, Hu Xianers eyes were bloodshot. For Bai Xiaofeis safety, the only way she could think of was to kill her opponents as soon as possible until she entered the same space as him. Unfortunately, Hu Xianer expected too much. Even if she killed everyone, she wouldnt run into him. Without any hesitation, she passed through the space barrier again. This time, it must be you! The light flashed and she entered a new space. The result did not change at all, but the difference was that the new opponent made her pause. Troublesome Although Hu Xianer did not know the person in front of her, she sensed danger from him. Unify Business is really unreliable, they actually dare to move against us. However, they still underestimated us! When the man spoke, Hu Xianer finally remembered who he was. They had met once. As one of the four puppet masters with Tong Fei that went to the slave market, he was, without a doubt, an executive of the All-Around Merchant Group. His name was Ji Xian, a three-aperture Exquisite Rank puppet master! Oh hey, a high flyer of Starnet, huh? Ji Xian licked his lips upon seeing Hu Xianer. In the face of Ji Xians provocation, Hu Xianers emotions were completely unmoved. Her energy surged and she charged towards him. No matter who you are, I must kill you! Holding the attitude of probing the opponents depth, Hu Xianer did not use Permanence. However, her raw speed at full strength was already extremely terrifying. Not bad to have this speed at the peak of the Grandmaster Rank, but unfortunately, what my ability restrains best is the speed-type! Ji Xian calmly said. At the same time, a circle of energy ripples spread from him. Upon being hit by the ripples, Hu Xianers heart tightened. She was too familiar with this type of energy! It was time, and the time flow around her was slowing down! Just like with Hu Xianers Permanence, Ji Xian was not affected by his own time skill. He swung his arm and a sword condensed from energy shot at Hu Xianer. At that critical moment, Hu Xianer did not hesitate to launch Permanence. With the collision of the two time forces, the entire space distorted and neither of them could escape. The energy in their bodies started to rapidly drain away, followed by their vitality. It was as if they were being punished by time. Every second felt like years! Aware of this crisis, the two retracted their time energy, and everything around instantly returned to normal, including their bodies. Then, they stood there staring at each other intently as their hearts were both overtaken by a storm. This was their first time meeting an opponent with the same ability. Besides feeling things were difficult, they still felt a lingering fear of what could have happened. If they had been any slower to retract their time force, they would have died! Without the power of time, you are nothing, am I right? After the horror, Ji Xian sneered and summoned all of his puppets. Roughly judging their ability from their appearance, his puppets seemed out of tune with the time ability he had just used. This speculation covered Hu Xianers face in frost. Your time ability is not your own?! Her voice was as icy as if coming from hell as she immediately recalled the effect of the Blood Diamonds. Oooh! Not bad. Since you guessed this after seeing my puppets, you must know the effect of the Blood Diamonds. My time ability did come from one, and the little girl who contributed it was about the same age as you! Ji Xian said with an expression of great enjoyment and licked his lips. If I am not mistaken, your time ability comes from a special physique. If I also make you into a Blood Diamond, I will be able to advance! You can die now!! Unprecedented fury rose from the bottom of Hu Xianers heart. She finally understood what Bai Xiaofei had felt earlier. The entire All-Around Merchant Group was scum!!! Chapter 813 - Burning Vitality vs Divine Beast Transformation! Chapter 813: Burning Vitality vs Divine Beast Transformation! Fire Ocean! Hu Xianer fully released her power and turned the sealed space into a sea of fire. Yet, within the fire, Ji Xian stood unaffected as a colorful light enveloped his body and isolated him from the flame as well as its temperature! Thats useless. My puppets are all resistance and counterattack-type puppets. The stronger your output, the stronger my ability. Death is your only result! Knowing that he couldnt keep up with her speed, Ji Xian simply put his whole energy on defense. He, who was an Onslaught Stream puppet master, was forced into defending by Hu Xianer. However, Ji Xian was telling the truth. Every time she attacked him, the energy reflected made her particularly irritated. Flame Spears! Hu Xianer traveled through the fire as if she hadnt heard Ji Xians warning at all and relentlessly attacked. A hundred flaming spears condensed and shot at Ji Xian from all directions, sapping away his colorful shield while the rebound force from them also damaged Hu Xianer. Gradually, her persistence troubled Ji Xian. At the end of the day, he was an Onslaught Stream puppet master. While he seemed steady at the moment and Hu Xianers attacks had done no harm to him at all, he knew full well that this state could not continue for long. His defensive ability came entirely from his armor-type puppet, which was approaching its limit after such a long time of defending! Therefore, both sides were gambling. Gambling that the opponent would be the one to fall first! Why dont you continue? Cant maintain it, can you?! After another blinding explosion, Ji Xian taunted with the pride of a winner. Isnt your turtle shell gone? Its just beginning! Wiping off the blood from the corner of her lips, the fighting spirit in Hu Xianers eyes had not diminished at all. Didnt I tell you? Defense is but the weakest of my abilities! Ji Xian rushed at her. Although his speed was not comparable to the peak speed of Hu Xianer, he was a three-aperture Exquisite Rank puppet master. In her present state, Hu Xianer could not respond at all. An energy sword pierced at her waist. What surprised Ji Xian was that she didnt even make the slightest effort to evade! Arent you scared of death?! I knew youd try to torture me to death, idiot, Hu Xianer coldly uttered. Her left hand suddenly grasped Ji Xians arm and her right hand caught his head! The Claws of Torment was no laughing matter. Ji Xians energy armor was as fragile as paper in front of Hu Xianer as her claws easily penetrated it. Seeing this, Ji Xian was quick to swing his left hand and cut off his own right arm, allowing him to pull away and barely escape his head being crushed. However, as he pulled away, Hu Xianer clawed his chest into a mangled mess. Now were even! Ignoring the blood flowing out from her lips, Hu Xianer pulled out Ji Xians sword from her body and crushed it with the Claws of Torment. With his puppet damaged, the already seriously injured Ji Xian spat out a mouthful of blood, and he looked at Hu Xianer with complicated eyes. The outcome had become difficult to predict I underestimated you, little girl, but the one wholl die is definitely you! he coldly spat. Then, his body emitted a golden light. This light was no stranger to Hu Xianer. Lin Li had used it during Starnets grand celebration. It was the sign of ones vitality being burnt! You are still underestimating me, because I will not die! There is someone waiting for me! Hu Xianer gritted her teeth and her faltering aura suddenly began to climb constantly, even catching up with Ji Xian who was burning his vitality! Seeing this, Ji Xian could no longer maintain his calm. Burning vitality was no joke. He could not afford to drag this on. He had to attack first! Consuming his vitality, Ji Xians speed soared to an extreme. Without any fancy movements, his energy armor condensed into a sword as he shot toward Hu Xianer like a bullet. This time, he aimed at her head! Divine Beast Transformation, Phantom Fox! Ji Xians idea was good, but he could not catch up after all. The moment he neared Hu Xianer, the latter had completed her energy accumulation. In a flash of light, her delicate figure disappeared and was replaced by a huge lilac Phantom Fox! The foxs three tails of different colors were at least five meters long, among which the lilac tail bloomed with a purple radiance that let her speed soar as well. She dodged Ji Xians attack and smacked him flying. Upon falling on the ground, Ji Xian bounced up instantly. The wound he just received from the smack quickly recovered under the effects of his burning vitality. Using Divine Beast Transformation at the peak of the Grandmaster Rank is but another way to burn vitality! Staring intensely at Hu Xianer, Ji Xian was on the verge of insanity. Before I fall, I shall kill you first! Executing her declaration, Hu Xianer moved. This time, Ji Xian could not even react at all and was sent flying without suspense. In this way, the two entered a new loop of wearing each other out. Last time, they consumed energy, this time, it was their life force! Whether the first to run out was Hu Xianers Divine Beast Transformation or Ji Xians vitality, the result would be decided quickly. While Hu Xianer was engaging in a tragic battle, the rest also welcomed their own opponents. No one had it easy, especially Wu Chi! From the beginning when he had faced the other Blood Demon master to the emergence of the sealed space, Wu Chis opponent never changed. And, his opponent never thought that he could persist until now! Smelly boy, I dont believe you can still live after this! Blood Shadow Kill! roared the opponent as his entire body turned into blood and shot at Wu Chi. This ultimate skill had allowed the man to kill many people above his rank. However, it was exactly what Wu Chi was waiting for! The Starnet Brilliance shone and wrapped Wu Chi in an invincible shield. At the same time, from his arms that had been cut off at the elbow, blood surged and condensed into the missing parts! Only a Blood Demon can seize a Blood Demon. This is what you just told me! Wu Chi sneered. When the opponent approached, Wu Chi, whose body was covered in wounds, tightly hugged him and a violent aura erupted. Brother Fei, my mission is finished! However, Wu Chi wont be able to accompany you in the future! Remember to come and see me! In a hysterical laugh, a blood vortex appeared around Wu Chi and engulfed the two. Blood Storm! Chapter 814 - Common Goal! Chapter 814: Common Goal! He should be dead this time! In a sealed space on the fifth floor, a member of Tong Feis party was cursing angrily. In front of him was Wang Chuan, firmly nailed to the ground by nine needles nearly one meter long, each needle piercing through a fatal point! In the past ten minutes, Wang Chuan had died ten times, but every time his abnormal self-healing ability made him stand up again and in turn made his opponent, Xiu Lang, begin to doubt reality. Among the top-class fighters of the All-Around Merchant Group, Xiu Lang was the strongest in one-on-one fights, and the nine needles were the weapons that let him dominate the All-Around Merchant Group C a peak-grade Gold puppet, Life Eraser! Master is still waiting for me, how can I die here? Trash, take a good look at my puppet! Wang Chuan pulled his body little by little out of the needles. As his blood flowed down along the needles, the visual impact painted his every word extremely gloomy. What could be more terrifying than watching a man whose whole body had been fatally pierced standing up in front of you? At that moment, Xiu Langs mentality collapsed! Kill, Dark Descent! After Wang Chuan completely extracted himself from the needles, his injury recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, his body glowed indicating a puppet being activated, and a strange fluctuation spread. How how is this possible?! Gawking as his opponent turned into a demon with a pair of meaty wings and two blood-red horns, Xiu Lang was in disbelief. A Dark Descent King?! How can this creature become a Transformation Stream puppet?! Dont they all self-detonate at near death?! Unfortunately, no one would provide Xiu Lang an explanation. With a slight flap of Wang Chuangs wings, he instantly appeared right before Xiu Lang. However, Xiu Lang was not to be underestimated. With just a thought, the nine needles instantly appeared in front of him. Three of them shot at Wang Chuan and the rest formed a barrier. Die!!! Ignoring the needles shooting at him, Wang Chuan slapped the needle barrier away and kept going as energy surged in his palm, letting him shatter the opponents energy armor and smash his head to bits. Even until his death, Xiu Lang had no idea what happened. Only two would know, one was Wang Chuan himself, and the other was Bai Xiaofei who trained him. Wang Chuans Immortal Physique made him the best choice for Devouring the Heaven and Earth. Although it was different from Bai Xiaofeis condition, the Immortal Physique could help Wang Chuan completely support the Endless State, and the Endless State even further improved his recovery ability. Wang Chuans puppet was bought by Bai Xiaofei during his rare free time. No one knew how Bai Xiaofei was able to find a Dark Descent King or what method he had used to make it into a Transformation Stream magical beast soul. However, one thing could not be more obvious, Wang Chuan had become a genuine monster in strength! Master, please wait, Wang Chuan is coming! Like Hu Xianer, Wang Chuan couldnt come up with another method. He just wanted to find Bai Xiaofei immediately I said, get out of my way! In another sealed space, Tan Xin was like a completely different person. Her originally harmless-looking face was filled with murderous intent as she tore her opponent, a team captain of Devil Forest, into pieces! And it was the thirty-ninth person to die in such a fashion in her hands! Tan Xin, in other words, had been insta-killing her opponents non-stop! She killed everyone she saw in order to find Bai Xiaofei as soon as possible! Acting the same as Tan Xin were Wang Hang and Yu Linfeng. As the commander of the Windlove Army, there was no exaggeration at all about Yu Linfengs nine-aperture Exquisite Rank. The reason why his existence had been kept low-profile was because he was scared of Tan Xin! In front of her, he did not even dare to be too active After all, if it werent for the fact that Tan Xin had lacked people at her disposal, Yu Linfeng might have lost his life the day he first met her. Lastly was Wang Hang, who achieved the record of one-hit kills with his ghostly movement. Previously, he was already an outstanding Assassin Stream puppet master, not to mention now that he had gained the help of the Ghosting. Although they were still getting familiar with each other, their cooperation had become more and more efficient Finished. In the sealed space containing Hu Xianer and Ji Xian, Ji Xian had collapsed to the ground, his body shredded and his vitality slowly flowing away. However, Hu Xianer was not much better off forcibly using Divine Beast Transformation. Although she managed to stop right before her body collapsed, it had still caused a great burden on her. It was absolutely impossible to regain the ability to fight in a short time. I will be waiting for you lot below Ji Xian struggled to squeeze out his last words with a sneer. Unfortunately, Hu Xianer did not notice at all Meanwhile, Fang Yes group on the surface had arrived at their predetermined position. With the obvious marks left by Sikong Mings group, it was not difficult to find the place. When they got there, they collectively froze. Indeed, the people who were keeping guard there belonged to Shadow Death, just like Bai Xiaofei had predicted. However, from the number, it was as if they had sent out their entire force! Circles upon circles of assassins tightly surrounded Mister Mirror, and there was even a magic formation at the center! The moment Fang Yes group was noticed, the assassins immediately turned around with a feverish murderous look in their eyes! Its gonna be a tough battle. Get ready! Fang Ye said and reached out his hand. The inheritance gun puppet Into Oblivion appeared. Go as quickly as possible! Upon Fang Yes command, the quiet Lin Li charged out. She, who Bai Xiaofei refused to bring underground with him, had accumulated a great deal of irritation and was on the verge of exploding. Now that she saw the members of Shadow Death, it detonated! Lin Lis Divine Phoenix Feather Dress glittered beautifully as she entered the crowd of assassins. The terrifying elemental fluctuation she emitted turned her into the focus of the area, a deadly one! While Lin Li attracted the first wave of aggro, the rest quickly joined the battlefield. Unlike Lin Lis display of individual power, they skillfully cooperated. I didnt think you really came! Then I wont be polite! Mister Mirror looked at the newcomers with a faint smile. The next second, the scope of his sealed spaces suddenly expanded! Chapter 815 - Changing Formation! Chapter 815: Changing Formation! With the action of Mister Mirror, new sealed spaces enveloped everyone within the battlefield, but the difference was that they did not divide them into pairs, but only demarcated two scopes: One on the surface, one underground. In other words, the underground one-on-one spaces had been dissolved! Dismissed so quickly? Looks like Old Fang and the others have arrived. But the caster must have taken the initiative to do so. Have they achieved their purpose? Bai Xiaofei frowned, ambivalent about the change. He was glad that he no longer had to continue waiting in this hole, but also worried that his group might not be able to find him quick enough My lord, I wont stay longer. I believe our purposes are different, said the loner who had been sharing the space in peace with Bai Xiaofei as it was actually a torment to have to be around someone like him. The fellows nerves had been extremely tense for fear that Bai Xiaofei would kill him when he did not pay attention. So, before Bai Xiaofei could answer, the loner had disappeared from sight. Lets just hope I meet one of my own first. Looking at the pitch-black surroundings, Bai Xiaofei sighed. Golden Feather and Huskie were instantly on alert. Bai Xiaofeis safety was now in their hands. I feel a lot of fluctuations on this floor, but they are not very strong. We should be safe for the time being. However, I havent sensed a familiar existence, Golden Feather gave Bai Xiaofei a piece of information that was neither overly bad nor good. However, Huskie suddenly cried out in surprise, Its Big Sisters scent! With that, his four little legs moved. The rest hurriedly followed. Along the way, they met many loners and people of Devil Forest, but everyone consciously stayed out of the way after seeing Bai Xiaofei. Aside from his own people, no one knew about his condition. Therefore, Bai Xiaofei was absolutely safe until he met someone who dared to fight him head-on. Before long, Huskie arrived at the place where he had caught the scent of Hu Xianer. Although he was not wrong, it was just one of the battlefields where she had fought in a sealed space. What remained was only the corpse of her opponent. Should have been someone she met in the sealed space. Bai Xiaofei looked around before heaving a long sigh. Meow~ Blackie suddenly became alert, her eyes fixing on a dark corner with vigilance. If you dont come out, I wont be polite. As their minds were linked, Bai Xiaofei immediately understood what Blackie meant. His aura instantly grew cold and there was murderous intent in his voice. Dont, dont, please dont, my lord! I was just passing by! Passing by!! A ball-like object instantly rolled out of the corner. After seeing the clear appearance of this unknown object, Bai Xiaofei couldnt help but sigh at how miraculous Creation was. It was a plump little guy, whose hands and feet could be hardly seen as they were hidden under loose clothes. His short neck and slightly flat head made him look infinitely close to a ball. It was truly difficult for a human being to grow to that shape Are you that Earthwalker guy? Staring at the ball for a moment, Bai Xiaofei gradually recalled the persons identity. Earthwalker, a resident loner in Windlove. He was only Grandmaster Rank, but few could match his skill in manipulating earth energy. He was one of the rare people noticed and mentioned by Tan Xin. Huh?! My lord, you know me? This little one is humbled! The fear on Earthwalkers face was immediately replaced by delight. From experience, when someone spoke to him in this manner, one thing was basically settled: They needed his help! In other words, he was safe! This was why Earthwalker had been living well in Windlove until now. He had always been an indispensable person. Seems like the rumors are right, you are a wise man. I wont beat around the bush, I want you to do something for me. After the job is done, I guarantee it will be worth your time! Bai Xiaofei wasted no time. After confirming the mans identity, he immediately had a series of ideas that could get him out of his helpless situation Meanwhile, on the ground, the fires of war had become widespread! Die! Shining brightly, Xu Chens Crimsonflame Sword split the assassin and their puppet in front of her in half, but before she could catch her breath, two more assassins had rushed up. F*ck off!! Fang Ye, in his combat form, appeared beside Xu Chen at that critical moment. His long gun fired, and two energy bullets smashed the heads of the two assassins. Be careful. Leaving this, Fang Ye rejoined the battle. Xu Chen also dragged her sword and followed suit. On the battlefield, this old man is invincible! On another side, Shaman King declared as he snorted. Around him, the corpses that he temporarily resurrected crazily shredded any Shadow Death assassin that came near. The area around Shaman King had become a land of death! Like Shaman King, Bai Xiaofeis two other new underlings, Blood Wolf and Iron Steel, had also become human killing machines, each holding a different position. The Windlove Army was even more deadly, looking like death reapers in their black armor as they one-sidedly slaughtered the Shadow Death assassins with their overwhelming momentum and crushing strength. Everything went so smoothly that Fang Ye found it strange. What went wrong? Why does something feel off?! Fang Ye pulled away from the whole battlefield and started observing. After half a day, there was a hint of realization on his face. He finally knew what was wrong! On the whole battlefield, it was clear that his side was completely crushing the assassins. Yet no matter how advantageous their situation was, almost no advancement in distance had been made! At this rate, they would never come into contact with Mister Mirror! And the reason for this phenomenon was those strange Shadow Death assassins! Fang Ye had seen Shadow Death assassins act before. Aside from dressing in the same way, the assassins present did not act like one at all. Moreover, their endless numbers were different from when he had first seen them! We actually fell into their trap. With a pained smile, Fang Yes form slowly changed. No matter what they have in store, as long as we destroy this place, so will it! Holding Into Oblivion that had resumed its original appearance, Fang Yes lips slightly curled up, and the Immovable Bracelet on his right wrist glowed Chapter 816 - Death! Chapter 816: Death! Stop him!! Mister Mirror, who was observing the battlefield, naturally noticed Fang Yes actions, as the terrifying fluctuation gathered at the muzzle of Into Oblivion was hard to ignore. The energy accumulated made even Mister Mirror feel threatened! Upon Mister Mirrors command, all the members of Shadow Death flocked towards Fang Ye, but the latter showed no intention to run at all. Because he was not alone! Anyone who approaches, dies! Like a meteor, Lin Li in her Divine Phoenix Feather Dress shot down from the sky. The elemental billows from her landing sent the approaching assassins flying. At the same time, the rest of the Savage Class gathered around Fang Ye, obviously planning to defend him to the end. Although they had no idea what he was doing, they believed that he had found a way to break this deadlock! Break!!! The accumulation was completed without any interruptions. As the muzzle of Into Oblivion flashed a gloomy glint, a black ball the size of an egg appeared instantly where Fang Ye was aiming. No ballistics, no impressive bombardment, the appearance of the attack seemed to have nothing to do with the energy accumulation at all, but what happened next had everyone frozen in place. The black ball turned into a circle of rapidly spreading ripples. Everything that touched them, dead or alive, was dissipated in an instant, leaving not even a speck of dust! Until the ripples touched an invisible wall. The two energies collided, and the sound of cracking echoed, along which cracks appeared in the air. At the same time, Mister Mirrors expression grew ugly. It did not take long for the invisible wall to be completely untenable and break into crystal-clear energy together with the ripples. The Shadow Death members running around the battlefield also dissipated, and the real scene inside the formation officially greeted everyone. The miracle generation of Starnet, huh? No wonder. Someone aside from that Bai guy can actually see through my mirror space, commented Mister Mirror calmly. Standing around him were the original one hundred Shadow Death assassins. Im flattered, but the real battle has only begun, hasnt it? Fang Ye smiled. Everyone became serious. From the aura of the assassins around Mister Mirror, they were obviously not like the cannon fodder just now. As Fang Ye said, now was the real battle! Since you lot are bent on dying, I have no choice. Mister Mirror waved his hand. The assassins around him all rushed out together. Upon approaching the Savage Class members, they suddenly vanished! Right, this is the Shadow Death Im familiar with! Fang Ye sneered. Into Oblivion switched to another form almost instantaneously while he activated Spiritual Attachment, the ability that came from his newly acquired special physique of the same name. Everything within a radius of thirty meters came alive! Die! Taking one step forward so fast that his body flickered, Fang Ye shot seemingly empty air. A stealthed assassin did not even know what had just happened up to the moment he was blown backward. At the same time, the rest also clashed with the assassins. However, few were as relaxed as Fang Ye. Starting from the Windlove Army, casualties began to appear Leave that one to me! Without any delay, Lin Li charged towards Mister Mirror. One Shadow Death assassin after another rushed to stop her, but none could enter within a five-meter radius around her. Ever since Bai Xiaofeis departure to find Cang Lan and Hu Xianer consequently came into everyones sight, Lin Lis character destined her to become a transparent person. However, during that period of transparency, she had been devoted to cultivation more intensely than ever, and in exchange, her power had soared to a terrifying level. Under three-aperture Exquisite Rank, no one could take away her control over elements! Im being underestimated, huh? Watching as Lin Li rapidly approached, Mister Mirror gnashed his teeth. He waved his right hand and a translucent whip appeared. Seal! With a lash, whip shadows appeared and sealed off the path ahead of Lin Li. As all elemental energy bounced off before they could near the whip, Lin Li had to stop charging forward. However, her attack did not stop. The earth energy around suddenly became active and the calm ground grew restless. Mirror Wall! Scanning with his eyes wide open, Mister Mirror immediately found the source of the attack, and a smooth mirror surface generated at his feet. The earth thorn that had just drilled out from the ground was reduced back to dirt upon touching the mirror. You are too slow! said Lin Li. She naturally knew that her attack could not hurt an Exquisite Rank puppet master. What she wanted was to buy time to get close. Grasping the opportunity, she appeared above Mister Mirror. Wind! Fire! Flamestorm Dragon! At such a close range, Mister Mirror was engulfed by the billowing flames. Lin Li firmly believed that her attack would not be reduced back into raw elements at such a close distance. You are still too green! Mister Mirror, who should have been torn up in the flame storm, suddenly appeared behind Lin Li, his whip shooting at her. Thank you for your compliment, but you have entered the restricted area! Lin Li snorted as the whip stopped right before it could touch her. Being frozen with it was an appalled Mister Mirror. How could this be?! The Divine Phoenix Feather Dress absolutely does not have such an ability!! After struggling only to find that it was useless, Mister Mirrors mentality collapsed. The reason why he dared to fight Lin Li was the thought that he knew the dress puppet very well. After all, he had once fought Lin Nishang and gotten away safely. It does not, but its a different story with Thousand Star. I have not used Thousand Star, so you might have forgotten it. Lin Li stepped in the air towards Mister Mirror while explaining in an indifferent voice, My mother once told me that she met a tricky Exquisite Rank puppet master. His mirror ability could invalidate elemental attacks, which can be said to be the natural nemesis of the Divine Phoenix Feather Dress. Lin Li gently waved her hand. A part of Thousand Star transformed into a thread that roped around the terrified Mister Mirrors neck. I did not expect to come across you here, and I did not expect that after so many years, you havent made any progress at all, still a four-aperture Exquisite Rank. Slowly turning around, Lin Li smiled. You block the way of someone you should not block, so I can only send you away. I shall help him clear all obstacles! A thin cut appeared on Mister Mirrors neck. At the same time, the thread squeezed, and the man burst into a mass of blood fog! Mister Mirror, dead! Chapter 817 - Warehouse and Production Base! Chapter 817: Warehouse and Production Base! Down on the seventh floor, Sikong Mings group sat in front of a barrier. Mister Mirror is dead, stated Sun Shadow with a straight face, seeming to have anticipated this. His mission has been completed. What happens after has nothing to do with us, Sikong Mings voice was nonchalant and his eyes never moved from what was in front. Within the barrier was Zhao Ji, whose anticipation never waned as he stared fixedly at the cocoon in midair, as if he had not noticed Sikong Mings group at all. This barrier will collapse in another 30 minutes. Lets hope no one will come down here before then, said Bone Dragon coldly, similarly not surprised by Mister Mirrors death. Only what went down here was the real highlight! Meanwhile, on the fifth floor, Hahaha! Im rich!!! An exclamation ignited the chaotic area, where many Blood Diamonds were piled up in a cave, each one of high quality. The loners and Devil Forest people crazily swept through everything they saw, unaware of the approaching danger. This one is mine! Die! The situation escalated to violence as the number of Blood Diamonds was not enough for each to have a piece. Lives rapidly decreased, but no one noticed that every time someone fell, a thread of blood-red energy would seep through the ground down to the next floor Devil Forest is taking over! When the main force of Devil Forest poured into the fifth floor, the several team captains immediately forgot Zhu Wuxins order upon the sight of the huge pile of Blood Diamonds. For them, the Blood Diamonds were not just Blood Diamonds anymore, but an opportunity for their whole mercenary group to advance even further! F*ck off! Devil Forest my arse! They think Ive lived this long for nothing?! Brothers, kill them and we will be rich! No one knew who was the tough nut shouting that, but the already chaotic fifth floor was completely overturned. A battle between Devil Forest and the loners erupted as all sorts of colorful attacks covered the whole floor. More and more people turned into corpses, but no one was scared off. All they could see was a mountain of Blood Diamonds waving at them! People would die for wealth, this was an eternal curse The fifth floor stopped many, except for some. For example, Bai Xiaofeis elite team. Is there still no scent of Wu Chi? At the gate of the sixth floor, Bai Xiaofei looked nervously at Tan Xin with a trace of regret in his heart. Ive tried my best. He may be isolated by something, I cant feel his existence at all. Tan Xin didnt give an absolute answer, however, she already had her own guess. I believe Wu Chi, he definitely wont let you down, Hu Xianer gently comforted Bai Xiaofei. Besides Hu Xianer, Yu Linfeng, Wang Hang, and Wang Chuan, Earthwalker was also present. It was him who helped Bai Xiaofei bring everyone together. Erm Boss Bai, I have done everything you wanted me to do, so suggested Earthwalker nervously for the sake of his own safety despite knowing it was not a suitable time to cut in. What about it? Helping us makes you feel difficult? Tan Xin, who failed to find something to say, immediately found an outlet. Her aggressive tone made Earthwalker curl up into a ball. The commotion pulled Bai Xiaofei out of his state of remorse. Forget it, let him go. He has helped a lot. He saved the chubby man from a harsh scolding from Tan Xin. As Hu Xianer said, he had to have faith in Wu Chi! Brat, if you dare to be so short-lived, I will never let you off! Passing this area, well reach the last floor. Everything should be clear when we get there, but this layer may make you uncomfortable. Recovering back to his former state, Bai Xiaofeis expression resumed his previous fury. I have a question. Wang Hang frowned, looking troubled as he did not know if he should ask his question. If its about the people of the All-Around Merchant Group, I have to say I didnt expect it either. Their reaction completely went beyond my plan, Bai Xiaofei said as he mentally sorted through the information everyone had just reported. After the sealed spaces disappeared, they acted separately for a long time but did not run into a single person from the All-Around group at all. Even now on the sixth floor, still no one had come out to stop them. If it wasnt for the random pairing of the sealed spaces that forcefully pulled a portion of the All-Around people in, one would think that this place was empty. It was as if they had given up on this base, which was absolutely impossible. Bai Xiaofei lured Devil Forest and the loners of Windlove so that they would share the pressure from the All-Around Merchant Group. Unfortunately, that arrangement had been completely ruined. They cant all pile on the seventh floor, so as long as we advance, we will see them, right? Yu Linfeng was a man of action. He swung his sword with an intense fighting spirit. Lets go. I believe that your fighting spirit will climb even higher after you see whats in there. Bai Xiaofei led the group in. Walking next to him, Tan Xins expression was ugly as she recalled the scene she got from searching that mans mind. It could only be described in three words C Hell on earth! As the group went deeper in, Wang Hangs doubts were answered. On the sixth floor, corpses dressed in the uniform of the All-Around Merchant Group littered the round. From their wounds, each one was obviously one-hit-killed! Among these were the people who had arrived at Windlove with Tong Fei, also insta-killed! Seeing this, Hu Xianers face paled and her heart began to drum. Ji Xian was no weakling. For someone as strong as her to be insta-killed in a head-on battle, just how powerful was the other person?! For a moment, dead silence descended among the group. However, it was soon broken when they saw the real sixth floor! Agonized whines and cries for help, a suffocating stench of blood, and countless lifeless faces made up the entire sixth floor. Such was where the Blood Diamonds were produced, and the material was living people! The victims had vicious wounds all over their bodies. Under the effect of a special liquid, their wounds could not heal at all, and sucking on the wounds were fat, blood-red worms. The worms would enter the wounds after getting full and lay eggs inside before crawling out. After a while, the host would burst, releasing a herd of new worms while crystallizing into Blood Diamonds! All of this happened in front of the rest of the people who were still alive. In other words, the victims had to experience two things: Watching as death happened right in front of their eyes and waiting for their turn! Among the slaves bought by the All-Around Merchant Group, there were old and young, men and women, and even pregnant women! This was the true face of the All-Around Merchant Group! Chapter 818 - Zhao Ji!!! Chapter 818: Zhao Ji!!! Give them a hand. Glancing at the victims struggling on the edge of death, Bai Xiaofei looked up, barely controlling his trembling body as he said those words with difficulty. He was unable to respond to those begging eyes. He was a man, not a god. Those people could no longer be saved Leave it to me. Seeing no one in the flustered team knew what to do, Golden Feather took it upon herself. Despite finding the scene shocking, she wasnt as affected as the rest. A golden flame spread and killed the worms along with the victims, but the terrifyingly high temperature didnt make them feel any pain at all. There is still a battle ahead, are you ready? Bai Xiaofei asked, his voice icy and his fists clenched. I cannot wait! Gripping his dagger, Wang Hang answered on behalf of everyone. Thus, they set out towards the final battle! We have guests. On the seventh floor, the silent Zhao Ji suddenly laughed out of nowhere. Outside the barrier, Sikong Ming snorted and turned to Ruthless Dragon. They are yours. Do not let them in. Without a word, Ruthless Dragon got up, turned, and went straight out. Oh? Not sending some more people? Those children are not so easy to deal with! Zhao Ji taunted in amusement, as if watching a good show. Dont compare your trashy underlings with my people. Each of us climbed out of a bloody sea of corpses, Bony Dragon retorted. However, Zhao Ji was more malicious than he expected. Dont brag. Arent those slaughtered dogs on the surface not your people? Unify Business, Shadow Death, how capable of you all. Say, if news of this gets out, do you think your Unify Business can last? Hearing Zhao Jis playful tone, Bony Dragons mouth twitched in speechlessness. No one will know if all the people here are dead. And just if, even if something gets out, our branch alone will take responsibility for it. It wont be able to affect the foundation of our whole organization, said Sikong Ming indifferently as he stood up. However, you are right, those people are not to be underestimated, so I wont accompany you. With that, Sikong Ming also headed out, but with some last words. I hope that when I return, I can have a face-to-face conversation with President Zhao Ji. Hearing this, Bony Dragon and the other two shivered. The last time Sikong Ming spoke like that, someone of their rank died! The three immediately increased the energy output to sap away at the barrier. The troublesome fellow is gone! Zhao Ji burst out laughing after Sikong Ming disappeared from sight. At the same time, the barrier suddenly expanded. Before Bony Dragons group could react, it had grown to include them within. What is the meaning of this?! The three people instantly sprang up with their puppets summoned, looking nervously at Zhao Ji. Dont you want to kill me and control the mother worm? Im giving you a chance. You dont want it? Zhao Ji smiled as the blood pool started to churn. However, I am not going to sit still, so Ive called for some help. As soon as Zhao Ji finished speaking, six human figures without an inch of skin rose from the blood pool. The instant they opened their eyes, six violent aura waves swept through the whole area! Tear them apart and you will be free. Before Bony Dragons group could understand what those words meant, the six muscular figures rushed up to them. There were no fancy movements, only speed and strength! Bonify! Bony Dragon was the first to respond. A fine layer of unknown white material seeped out from his skin and turned him into a skeletal creature with bone spikes all over his body, looking quite resistant to beating. After Bony Dragon, Sun Shadow and Moon Trace acted. A burning sun and a crescent moon appeared above them. At the same time, a wave of freezing energy and a wave of hot energy crashed down at the six approaching bloody figures. Alternating between hot and cold, the figures naked muscles ruptured and revealed the white bones inside. However, their speed did not slow down at all! Seeing as Sun Shadow and Moon Trace were about to be hit, Bony Dragon appeared in front of them in a flicker. This old man orders you to stop! He used his body to take the opponents group attack head-on. Bony Dragon was sent flying, his bone spikes and bone armor shattered. The strength of the six figures was obviously beyond his expectations. However, he was not beaten up for nothing. The moment he had contact with the bones of the six people, Bony Dragon had launched his skill and changed their bone structures. Currently, the six figures were unable to move. The sun burns everything! The moon looms over all! Sun Shadow and Moon Trace immediately seized the opportunity as sharp attacks accurately struck at the bones of six figures. Their skeletal frames broke apart inch by inch before exploding! Dodge!! At the moment of the explosion, Bony Dragon realized that something was wrong. However, his warning was too late. The hollow bones of the six figures were filled with black particles the size of sesame seeds. With the explosion, the particles burst in all directions and got all over Sun Shadow and Moon Trace. What the heck?!! The two screamed but did not have a chance to react. The black particles suddenly became alive and drilled into their bodies. No pain, just like nothing happened, but when the two used internal sight to check their bodies, their expressions were filled with horror. They had been infested by Blood Worms! One slipped away, but no matter. This is now my home field. Zhao Ji smiled as he looked at the three with great interest. The next words coming from his mouth nearly broke them. So, in front of life and death, how will you choose? Kill your teammates for the chance to survive, or sacrifice yourself to continue targeting me? Meanwhile, Ruthless Dragon had engaged in a battle with Bai Xiaofeis group. With Ruthless Dragon as the center, a turquoise toxic gas had diffused into the whole space. Beasts formed from the gas kept harassing Bai Xiaofeis group, forcing them to back up. You lot actually dare to come here with this kind of strength. Looks like all you did back in Starnet was rely on that old guy Lei Shan! Ruthless Dragons disdainful voice rang out as his energy surged, Time to end this! Chapter 819 - Horrifying Sikong Ming! Chapter 819: Horrifying Sikong Ming! Under the control of Ruthless Dragon, the gas liquefied at a quick speed and completely blocked everyones retreat. Within the gas, their energy circulation even had a tendency to stop! Wang Chuan in the Endless State was especially making heartbreaking cries. The toxic gas was an energy attack, so the Endless State actively absorbed it. However, Wang Chuans rank was too low to be able to absorb it completely, and the remainder entered his body and wrecked it. Wang Chuan was constantly going through the pain of his body breaking down and recovering! I really dont know how to describe you. Do you really think you are invincible at such a young age? This world is much crueler than you think! Ruthless Dragon commented coldly. Watching his opponents fall into a difficult situation one by one, disdain climbed onto his face. Cruel? It is indeed. But do you really think that I have done nothing for so long? Under the comprehensive protection of Tan Xin, Bai Xiaofei was the only one who had not been affected. Of course, once he had the slightest contact with the gas in his current condition, hed basically be dead. Dont think that I didnt notice. Although you beat Dragon King, the price seems to be crippling yourself, am I right? If it wasnt for this little girl protecting you, you would have become a corpse. So what can you do? Ruthless Dragons eyes were quite sharp as he accurately judged Bai Xiaofeis state. Little did he know that the really horrifying thing about Bai Xiaofei was not his strength, but his intelligence. The gas here is released from you. In other words, they are the manifestation of your origin energy. Its effect can be altered based on your energy, which enhances its ability to transform and makes it lethal, Bai Xiaofei said lightly. Ruthless Dragons expression froze for a brief moment. Humph! Even if you know, what can you do? I am invincible in this state!! Although he was full of bravado, Ruthless Dragon had a bad premonition. He accelerated his manipulation of the gas, wanting to annihilate Bai Xiaofeis group in one fell swoop. This was also the drawback of Ruthless Dragons attack method. It was lethal, but it took time. In Bai Xiaofeis view, this drawback was a fatal weakness! Invincible? I dont think so, Bai Xiaofei said as a flowerpot appeared in his hand. In the flowerpot, a strange-looking flower swayed, seemingly excited by its surrounding environment. Thank you very much for regarding me so highly and speeding up the circulation of your poison. Otherwise, it would have to take some time. As soon as Bai Xiaofeis voice fell, the gas stopped churning and rapidly shrank while retracting into Ruthless Dragons body. At the same time, Ruthless Dragons skin turned into a scary-looking purple-black color! How can this Ruthless Dragon stared at Bai Xiaofei in disbelief. Nothing is impossible. Youre just not poisonous enough, Bai Xiaofei said as he stowed away Nightcharm. From the day he got this flower, it had never let him down. After figuring out Ruthless Dragons attack, Bai Xiaofei had snuck out Nightcharm and mixed its poison into the gas, which then circulated through Ruthless Dragons body. This coupled with Bai Xiaofeis stimulation that scared him into retracting the poison resulted in the scene just now. As Bai Xiaofei said, he lost by not being as poisonous as Nightcharm! Ruthless Dragon never thought he would die to poison one day, but he never had a chance to regret it. After all, what could a pool of blood say? Seize this time to recover! We have to move on! Bai Xiaofei did not relax at all even after handling their opponent. If it werent for Nightcharm or the particularity of Ruthless Dragons attack, they might have lost their lives. And their enemies would only get more difficult At this thought, Bai Xiaofei could hear Ruthless Dragons words replaying in his mind. Am I really too reckless? Dont tell me youre wavering. Think about those people on the sixth floor, think about why you are here. For fame? If its really for fame, you were already famous enough before coming here. Bai Xiaofeis distress was immediately noticed by Hu Xianer. Stunned by her words, Bai Xiaofei then ruthlessly slapped himself before turning to look at her. Thank Before he could finish, Hu Xianer launched Permanence and pushed him aside. In her supposedly absolute zone appeared a golden light at a speed comparable to her. The moment Bai Xiaofei was jerked aside, the light pierced her chest! Blood instantly dyed her shirt and Permanence was deactivated. Bai Xiaofei had been thrown toward Tan Xin. In his backward flight, the only thing Bai Xiaofei saw was the spreading blood on Hu Xianers chest and her figure that slowly collapsed Tch, how very touching! And here I thought I was about to solve our toughest problem. Seems like Ill have to leave it to the next shot, a voice echoed as Sikong Ming slowly appeared. The golden light just now had flown to his side. Gold puppet, Violet Electric Shuttle! Transient Shadow! Wang Hang launched the Ghostings skill the moment Sikong Ming appeared. He vanished and then emerged from Sikong Mings shadow. However, his determined blow was stopped by another shuttle! Right after, two shuttles flew out, aiming at his fatal points. The Ghostings skill was quickly used and turned Wang Hang into a shadow, letting him dodge the attack before he returned to Bai Xiaofeis side. At the same time, seven shuttles appeared around Sikong Ming one after another, as flexible as fish in water. Unfortunately, from these shuttles, everyone saw not beauty, but overflowing murderous intent! They could not stop the shuttles. No one could react to such speed! Leave it to me! Just when everyone didnt know what to do, Yu Linfeng stepped out with his whip sword and looked at Sikong Ming with complex emotions. Do you remember me, Sikong Ming?! Chapter 820 - Situation! Chapter 820: Situation! From your expression, we should know each other, and its very likely that someone close to you died at my hands. But Im sorry, too many people died at my hands. Id be exhausted if I have to remember them all. Sikong Ming looked at the furious Yu Linfeng with a relaxed expression, despite the fact that Yu Linfeng had reached the very peak of the Exquisite Rank. Letting you know why is enough, I dont want the likes of you to remember her name! Yu Linfeng stepped forward, his body emitted a golden light. Bai Xiaofeis group, who could not be more familiar with this light, widened their eyes. What the hell is going on?! Burning his vitality right off the bat?! They werent the only ones surprised. Even the relaxed Sikong Ming looked cautious upon this scene. A nine-aperture Exquisite Rank, while having surpassed seven apertures, was never the choice of most people. Once one opened the eighth aperture, it meant that one had given up the opportunity to try to break through to the Legend Rank and chose to strengthen their power as an Exquisite Rank puppet master to the very limit. This was why Sikong Ming looked down on Yu Lingfeng at first. What he did not know was that Yu Linfeng gave up advancing to the Legend Rank not because he didnt have that talent. On the contrary, Yu Linfeng had already stepped into the seven-aperture realm two years ago, which, at such an age, made him a genius. It would not have been a far-fetched dream for him to try breaking through to the Legend Rank in another decade or two. However, in order to become powerful quickly, he gave up that longer path, just for the opportunity today. To use rank advantage to make up for the talent gap between them, and kill the man in front of him! The man who once appeared beside him as a friend and killed his beloved woman, who, even until the moment she died, still did not want to believe that Sikong Ming was a member of Shadow Death! City Lord, do you remember what weve agreed upon? After so many years, what Ive done should be enough to fulfill my promise. Yu Linfengs mind was especially clear despite burning his vitality. In order to kill Sikong Ming, he had been fully prepared! Dont worry, no one will disturb you, Tan Xin said lightly, but her face flashed with a hint of sorrow. Although she had long known that there would be such a day, when it really came, it was impossible to watch someone who had been around her for so many years putting their life at risk without feeling uncomfortable. Tan Xin knew, however, that she could not stop Yu Linfeng. It was his obsession. Insolent!! Feeling that something was wrong, Sikong Ming finally began to fidget. His seven shuttles shot out at the same time, and the targets were obviously everyone! However, in their flight, the shuttles suddenly collectively steered toward Yu Linfeng! Yu Linfengs sword light flashed and his speed peaked in a second. A series of collisions rang out as he parried the shuttles. No matter which way they flew, they could not touch him at all! Quickly save her! shouted Tan Xin as her body exuded a dark light, allowing Yu Linfeng to fight without worry. As long as she was present, Sikong Ming could only fight Yu Linfeng, but similarly, no one could attack Sikong Ming except Yu Linfeng. Upon Tan Xins reminder, Bai Xiaofei came to his senses and rushed to Hu Xianer. He hurriedly took out a Rebirth Pill, crushed it, and fed it to her. You must live! You said wed dominate the Infinite Mountain Range together! His eyes were bloodshot and tears uncontrollably flowed, but the pill could not stop the bleeding as the remnant energy of the shuttle remained on the wound and prevented it from healing. Wang Chuan! shouted Bai Xiaofei after figuring out what was happening. Absorb this energy! Bai Xiaofeis tone was rarely emotional. Although Wang Chuan was not very intelligent, his sixth sense was particularly keen and he could feel that Bai Xiaofei was panicking. With the help of the Endless State, Wang Chuan absorbed the opponents energy remaining in Hu Xianers body. The Rebirth Pill then took effect and started to heal her wound slowly. However, she showed no sign of waking up. She has stabilized, but her heart arteries are damaged. Even the Rebirth Pill cant help with this. It will take time for her to regain consciousness. Wang Hang was relatively calm. However, in this kind of situation, calm alone was not enough. You and Wang Chuan take her back. Ensure her safety no matter what! Bai Xiaofei gritted his teeth. His tone was so solemn that it stunned Wang Hang. Both of us?! What about here Leave it to me! Bai Xiaofei passed Hu Xianer to Wang Hang. Remember, protect Xianer! With that, Bai Xiaofei took one last glance at Yu Linfeng and Sikong Ming, then went deeper in and never looked back. It was impossible to not feel hatred. Bai Xiaofei desperately wanted to kill Sikong Ming, but he knew that this was not his battlefield! Watching Bai Xiaofeis determined figure as he left, Wang Hang gave a long sigh. He took Hu Xianer and left. Third Master, do we just leave Master like that? Wang Chuan was tense and full of doubt. The communication between Wang Hang and Bai Xiaofei was difficult for him to understand. Yet in his cognition, Bai Xiaofei was currently weak and helpless. When he said to leave it to him, our task was completed. The current him, even a thousand troops cannot stop, Wang Hang gently explained with a smile. However, there was a seriousness behind it. The way back will not be so easy Meanwhile, an even more bitter battle was in full swing on the surface. There were Devil Forest, the loners of Windlove, the Windlove Army, the Savage Class, and a revived Shadow Death force! The death of Mister Mirror did not mark the end of the Shadow Death force as everyone thought. It was the beginning of a nightmare! On the battlefield appeared the terror in the hearts of all Starnet members C Ling Tianxia! It seems you plan to fulfill your promise! Creepy laughter suddenly rang out in Bai Xiaofeis mind as he moved forward. Or else? Do I have any other choice? Now I just hope you wont let me down! Chapter 821 - Clashing with an Old Enemy, Savage Class Awakens! Chapter 821: Clashing with an Old Enemy, Savage Class Awakens! Little girl, you are much stronger than the last time we met, huh? Its just a pity you are still not my match! With a smile and a slight wave of his hand, Ling Tianxia sent Lin Li flying with a series of rumbles. Everyone felt like a stone was pressing down on their hearts. The battle had tilted toward them after Lin Li killed Mister Mirror, but just as they were about to enter the underground base, Ling Tianxia appeared without anyone else with him. Yet he alone blocked the entire Savage Class! Still at the Legend Rank, still as strong as ever You are not Ling Tianxia! Lin Li declared, her eyes glinted sharply as they fixed on Ling Tianxia. Except the person of interest, everyone was stunned upon hearing this. Same looks, same puppet, how can he not be? Tch, your eyes are good as usual, as expected of the daughter of the Angelic Maiden. But Im quite curious, what kind of man was able to make a character like her willingly give herself to? Ling Tianxia affirmed Lin Lis statement as there was no need to hide. After all, Ling Tianxias identity was useless. For some reason, the Savage Class had a feeling that as long as they did not go into the underground base, this person would not kill them. After all, it had been a while and no one had fallen. It was as if Ling Tianxia was deliberately showing mercy! Get out of the way, or I will kill you! Lin Li declared coldly. Her aura soared, and the degree was much more horrifying than that from burning vitality! Oooh! Coming for real, arent you?! exclaimed Ling Tianxia exaggeratedly as an invisible sound barrier rose in front of him. Windlove Army, formation! At the same time, the somewhat battered Windlove Army seized the opportunity to attack. Their first-class strength was enough to make them a match for any ace troops on the continent, especially in war! Windlove Might! The Windlove Army was composed of three brigades, each consisting of one hundred and twenty people. They were no longer at their peak after such a fierce battle, but upon the call of the vice commander, every soldier joined in a formation and contributed their energy to condense a huge golden lance hanging above the army. The next second, the lance stabbed at Ling Tianxia. The moment it collided with the sound barrier, a piercing sound spread and pushed everyone back. At the same time, blood began to seep out from the skin of all the Windlove soldiers. However, Ling Tianxia was not in a good situation either. His skin trembled and then started to turn into a golden liquid as his shape became unstable. Tear the Sky! shouted the Windlove vice commander decisively. The golden lance suddenly burst. The whole army was sent flying while the sound barrier in front of Ling Tianxia dissipated. The sonic wave from the explosion completely destroyed his human form, returning him into a pool of golden liquid. However, the golden liquid quickly began to re-condense into human form bit by bit. You have no chance! a faint voice rang out. It was Lin Li who had taken on a new form, wrapped in a blinding light. From a distance, Lin Li seemed to be a source of light, dazzling and powerful! Element Disorder! Lin Li raised her hand, and the elements in the area materialized. Then, the elemental energy began to grow unstable and even started to mutually transform into each other. In the center of this elemental disorder, the condensing golden liquid was divided. In less than ten seconds, it was all reduced into elements. In addition to being an energy embodiment, elements were also the foundation of various materials, only that they were extremely stable as objects. Under normal circumstances, this stability remained solid for a very long time, but there were always exceptions. The current Lin Li was an exception. In other words, Ling Tianxia was forcefully transformed into elements by her! The death of Ling Tianxia made everyone breathe a sigh of relief. However, floating in the air, Lin Li froze a little. Come out!! She suddenly swung her hand, and in the distance, a hundred earth thorns drilled out from the ground. At this moment, Lin Lis control over elements had reached an extreme! Upon her actions, everyone looked over. Seeing the things that she forced out from hiding, they gasped and gawked in terror. There were six whole Ling Tianxias!!! This How can this be?!! Heh, amazing. Micro-level elemental control. Even Angelic Maiden Nishang Fairy had not reached this level at this age. However, you cant last long. One of the six Ling Tianxias opened his mouth, but the only response was Lin Lis merciless attack! Fire and wind combined into a terrifying flame tornado and swept the six Ling Tianxias away. At the same time, earth thorns rose and stabbed into the tornado from all directions, constantly enhancing its damage. However, before long, a series of explosions resounded and the tornado abruptly dispersed. The six Ling Tianxias became golden miniature humans, each covered in a sound barrier. This scene thwarted everyones hope. All the six Ling Tianxias could use his abilities! Cant just leave it all to little Li Li, right? If we do, whats the use of our efforts over the past year? Fang Ye suddenly laughed and switched back to the first form, which had the strongest attack power. With Fang Yes questions, the fear in the hearts of the Savage Class members was replaced by fighting spirit. Heck, we were so scared by this old guy that we forgot what were here for. This is the mission for us to prove ourselves. If we go on like this, we wont even qualify as sidekicks! Mo Ka rubbed his nose and tightened his grasp on the Floating Blade. We can let you guys ignore any attacks for ten seconds. The rest depends on you. The talkative Zhu Nuo was able to be concise for once. Duan Yiyi did not speak, but she was together with Zhu Nuo. After all, they were the only two Support Stream puppet masters in the team. Wifey, at this rate, well be redundant soon. Even if you dont mind, I cant hold back. The mischievous Xing Nan was suddenly unusually serious. Although Zhu Sisi did not reply, she was emitting a strange fluctuation It was time to show their real strength! Chapter 822 - Battle on the Surface! Chapter 822: Battle on the Surface! Youngsters, dont forget about us oldies. After the Savage Class, Shaman Kings trio, who had been beaten until now, also rose. They had originally only obeyed under the intimidation of Bai Xiaofeis strength, but after being together for so long, they were swayed little by little C not by something unrealistic as personal charm or the warm family atmosphere. It was the Savage Classs potential! To put it bluntly, the three settled down in Windlove City because it was lawless and the only place in the continent that accepted them. After all, who could bear being relentlessly hunted? However, Bai Xiaofeis group let them see the possibility of leaving the hellhole called Windlove. Therefore, they fought this battle as an investment. They could see that Bai Xiaofei was a man with a strong purpose, but he also had his weaknesses. He would return ones favor according to the price one paid for him. This made this battle a great opportunity for the trio. As long as they survived, they would be able to leave! Fail to grasp this opportunity, and their old bones might be really useless soon. Cut the crap, old man, and say youve found out, said Blood Wolf coldly. He refused to hear the word oldie used on himself Do it while you fight! Xu Chen took the lead and rushed out, followed by Qi Wei, who had been unusually quiet. Their energy erupted into speed and they turned into two streaks, one ice-blue and one fiery red, instantly becoming a highlight of the battlefield. Meanwhile, Chen Hui, who was also an ice attribute, did not attack, but set his sights on Qi Wei. He knew that his ability to control elements could not compare to Lin Li. With her on the battlefield, his ice ability could at most be counted as support. Since that was the case, he might as well make his support more meaningful. And the ability of Qi Weis fourth puppet was Ice Absorption! Icy Shock! Chen Hui showed no intention of cherishing his origin energy. He simply used his most malicious monomer attack that had the biggest consumption. Upon striking Qi Wei, the supposedly fatal attack turned into a tonic. The pattern on her ice armor became more intricate and even her breathing was laced with ice shards. Li Li, work with me! Xu Chen shouted. Her response was the surrounding fire elements flocking toward her. Under this reinforcement, Xu Chen again stood on the same level as Qi Wei right as they were about to approach one of the Ling Tianxias. On another side, Xing Nan, bearing almost no resemblance to his original self, had appeared beside another Ling Tianxia. In complete contrast to everyones image of him, this time Xing Nan chose close combat. His enlarged black pupils occupied his whole eyes, making him look like an emotionless machine. His speed, strength, and endurance had risen to an unreasonable degree. More importantly, he was immune to physical damage! Ling Tianxias sonic attack happened to be an extremely rare case of the Energy Stream that dealt physical effects. Which meant that the current Xing Nan was invincible against him! Taking on another Ling Tianxia was Shi Kui wielding his huge hammer. Unlike the others, he was not special. However, his hammer was In the class war that year, Shi Kui made his reputation with his hammer. After that, he had realized he could take a road that none other had taken. They can strengthen themselves using puppets, but I can strengthen my hammer! So, how special was Shi Kuis hammer now? When he held it, all energy attacks from opponents would be absorbed by the hammer. It then would be able to refine itself and make corresponding changes according to the absorbed energy. From physical attacks, the hammer could reflect the damage. In addition, Shi Kui was able to finely manipulate even its size after over a year of arduous practice. The fourth Ling Tianxia was entangled by Ming One and Ming Two. Holding their shield that had been reinforced to the violet grade and with perfected cooperation, the duo was as tough as a roach. Back in Starnet, they once sought Lei Shan to help them test, and the result was that they defended against Legend-Rank power attacks for 30 seconds, uninterrupted! Meanwhile, the trio of Shaman King had engaged another Ling Tianxia. One would think it was no different from seeking death for three Exquisite Ranks to take on a Legend Rank, but that was not the case. Shaman Kings voice rang out in everyones mind. From these six, I feel the same energy as me. This person you know may have died and what we see is only a kind of undead power. Although I dont know what the puppet responsible for this is, as long as it is an undead-type, it has a weakness. Shaman King paused as what he was disclosing was equal to baring himself, and everyone who was listening could easily use this to kill him later. However, he still continued, because he believed that this would be counted into his contribution! Spiritual link. As long as the spiritual link is broken, the bodies will lose control and become useless. There are many ways to break the spiritual link. Ill tell you only two that are most suitable for our current situation. First, using energy-type area-of-effect attacks continuously. This will impact the stability of the spiritual link, and when used long enough, will break it. Second, find the core of the spiritual link and destroy it, which I am doing. Believe me, I will find it soon! Hearing this, everyone smiled. Already dead, huh? How can I lose against a corpse!? Thanks to the guidance of Shaman King, everyone found what to focus on. However, they knew that they had to finish in ten seconds. Zhu Nuo and Duan Yiyi had acted, and the two could only guarantee their damage immunity for ten seconds! Luo, Xia, take the Windlove Army and leave. This place is going to become hell, in the air, Lin Li said coldly. She had thought that her elemental attack was restrained by Ling Tianxia, but after Shaman Kings information, she understood. While Ling Tianxia was indeed able to restrain her, the current opponent was not Ling Tianxia. Ten seconds for a full-power output was enough! Luo and Xia released their feathers and controlled them to pull the Windlove soldiers out of the battlefield. The next second, Lin Lis hell descended! Chapter 823 - Invisible Game! Underground, Wang Hang and Wang Chuan were leaving while carrying the badly injured Hu Xianer. Upon reaching the third floor, Wang Hang sensed something wrong. Whos there?! He had been having the feeling that someone was following them, but he could not be sure. According to the situation, the All-Around people should have been all dead, Unify Business and Shadow Death were engaging each other and no experts should be able to roam freely around, while Devil Forest and Windlove loners had long disappeared along with the Blood Diamonds in the warehouse. Therefore, Wang Hang thought that he was just too nervous, but just now, he was finally certain that it was not an illusion! The Ghosting shot out from his body and attacked, forcing a person out of the shadows. Oh hey, I didnt think youd discover me. A familiar face was slowly revealed from the dark. Wang Hang could never have expected that this person was alive until now. Tong Fei! Youre tired of living? Wang Hang stared at Tong Fei, murderous intent pouring out from his eyes. Tong Feis rank was so low that the guy would not even survive one round against him, but for some reason, Wang Hang had a feeling that he could not just recklessly start a fight. No, no, no. Not only do I want to live, but I also want to live a very long good life, and therefore Im here. Tong Feis lips curled up. The eerie feel that Tong Fei gave off was completely different from what Wang Hang knew before. Finding me unfamiliar? said Tong Fei as he noticed Wang Hangs doubts, and then started mumbling. Since we just happen to have time, let me tell you about it. Sorry, I dont have the time! Wang Hang interrupted and shot Wang Chuan a glance, intending to give Hu Xianer to him, but the instant he wanted to act, he abruptly stopped. Wang Chuan seemed different! Ooh, good response, you actually saw through this too, Tong Fei said and waved his hand. Wang Chuan, whose eyes had turned dull and aura completely changed, walked past Wang Hang to him. What did you do to Wang Chuan?! Wang Hang glared at Tong Fei, his jaw clenched as if he wanted to eat the latter alive. Wang Hang refused to believe that Wang Chuan had only been pretending from the beginning. Both he and Bai Xiaofei knew this for certain, otherwise, Bai Xiaofei wouldnt have put in so much effort to train Wang Chuan. I only turned him into my puppet. Having said that, I need to thank you for making my puppet so perfect! Hahaha!!! Tong Fei laughed hysterically. Wang Hang just wanted to stomp on the mans smug expression, but he was in a hurry. He was worried about Hu Xianers condition, but he had no way to quickly escape the immortal Wang Chuan. Right at this time, a voice rang out directly in Wang Hangs ears. Stunned for a brief second, Wang Hang quickly controlled his expression, then looked at the bragging Tong Fei. You bastard really needs a good beating! Heh, but you cant dance around much longer! Since I cant just leave, Im actually quite curious about you. As you said, the feeling you give me now makes it feel like the Tong Fei I knew before was a fake, Wang Hang spoke slowly, his tone no longer anxious. You want to die a clear death now? Tong Fei stopped laughing and taunted, then swung his hand. Wang Chuan woodenly moved a huge rock over for him to sit down. As early as when I planned to develop the Blood Diamond business, I anticipated that I would be targeted by others. After all, there is no absolute secret in this world. Indeed, one escaped, and his ability was so special that I had no way to bring him back. However, I located him in your academy, and so I collected all the recent information about Starnet. Your class naturally came into my sights, especially that boy Bai Xiaofei. After carefully studying him, I decided to play with him a little, thus there was that Tong Fei you saw. I found our acting competition quite interesting, in fact. That Bai Xiaofei must have thought I was only an ordinary pawn in the command chain. Tong Fei grew prouder as he spoke, each sentence accompanied by a disdainful sneer. He ended his narrative with a comment, So, your so-called Illusion Stream miracle is but just a greenhorn. Oh, so we have been dancing in the palm of your hand, huh? What about Unify Business and Shadow Death? Your people were all massacred, and Im sure your base will be gone soon, Wang Hang provoked. However, Tong Fei had no plan to disclose more. Thats not something you deserve to know. After all, who knows if you have an ability to remotely send messages. Just go on your road to hell! He waved his hand. Wang Chuan charged toward Wang Hang. The Dark Descent Kings ability locked on the latter and fixed him in place. However, space suddenly stilled at that moment! Permanence! With the tip of her toes slightly tapping on Wang Chuans forehead, Hu Xianer leaped at Tong Fei and tore him apart with her claws. When Permanence was over, Wang Chuan and Wang Hang collided and Tong Fei was dead. Hu Xianer just quietly and coldly watched. What guts you have to bad-mouth my man. Enjoy your walk to hell. She snorted, then walked to Wang Hang and Wang Chuan. Wang Chuan had escaped the state of being controlled. It was not because of Tong Feis death, but because of Wang Chuans puppet. Bai Xiaofei once asked Golden Feather to do a meticulous inspection of Wang Chuans body, and naturally discovered the puppet mark on him. Although they did not know who this mark came from, Bai Xiaofei decided to play it to his advantage. To be predicted that he would buy Wang Chuan and train him, Bai Xiaofei felt like he was being deliberately targeted and challenged. Therefore, he especially found Wang Chuan a puppet that could restrain the puppet mark in him. As for Hu Xianer, her injury would have killed her if she was human, but she was not. The power of being a magical beast had restored her ability to act. She had wanted to continue to take part in the following actions, but Bai Xiaofei stopped her as he found it an excellent opportunity to end the game between him and that unknown enemy. Bai Xiaofei had made the right move. He won! Chapter 824 - Fiend of Pain; Blood Cocoon! Chapter 824: Fiend of Pain; Blood Cocoon! Give me a body! On the seventh floor, a vague figure walked up to Zhao Ji. The latter was not surprised by the figures appearance at all. I have already told you, dont engage in unnecessary competition with that boy. As long as our plan is completed, even a hundred Bai Xiaofeis will be meaningless. Zhao Ji waved his hand, and several long blood whips dragged the dead Sun Shadow toward him. The figure attached itself to Sun Shadow, and the next second, the body was alive again. Dont forget what youre supposed to do. Resurrected in Sun Shadows body, Tong Fei looked up at a place not far away. There, Bai Xiaofei was coming in slowly. The big boss is here, huh? Tong Fei suppressed his fury and desire to eat Bai Xiaofei alive. This was the first time in his life he had to experience this kind of frustration. Heh, sure enough, I knew Shadow Death couldnt beat you. After all, this is your home field. Looks like I accidentally helped you out, even. If it wasnt for my interference, Shadow Death wouldnt have been so easily handled, Bai Xiaofei said as he looked around before his eyes finally rested on the huge cocoon of blood in midair. How many people did you kill for this thing? Like Tong Fei, Bai Xiaofei was suppressing his fury. Their fury stemmed from different sources, one from his ridiculous self-esteem and the other from his respect for life. They are but slaves. If I dont give them a meaningful death, their lives could have been worse. They should thank me. Seemingly realizing what could hurt Bai Xiaofei, Tong Fei sneered. If you are trying to trigger me, then congratulations, youve succeeded. Ive never been this triggered before! replying with a similar sneer, Bai Xiaofei clenched his fist. Oohh, youre scaring me to death! Tong Fei trembled and burst out laughing. You think no one knows your current state? A piece of trash who cant even use energy, what else can you do here except die? Still want to keep up your act? You really think Ive grown this big from being scared?! Tong Fei was near insanity. Knowing Bai Xiaofeis secret was the only thing that made him feel like he could oppress Bai Xiaofei. At the same time, a crowd of blood people floated out from the blood pool, each emitting the aura of at least a Grandmaster Rank puppet master! On top of that, no one knew if there were higher-ranked blood people or how many more of them were inside the pool. Even when Bai Xiaofei was still at his peak, he was not necessarily a match for Zhao Ji, who reigned over the blood pool, let alone there was still a barrier between them! However Have you forgotten something? Bai Xiaofei suddenly spoke as his aura soared. Wang Chuans puppet is a Dark Descent King, a creature thats extremely difficult to be found and will self-detonate the moment its defeated. From the day that magical beast was first discovered, none were able to be made into a puppet in any way. But I did it in only half a day. Bai Xiaofei talked about a seemingly irrelevant matter until his whole aura turned into that of someone completely different. Because that was this lords deed! Hahahaha, free at last!! Oh, free air! How long has it been!! Bai Xiaofei laughed like a mad man who had been locked up for tens of thousands of years. However, it was undeniable that his aura was extremely powerful, as if boundless! Stop him no matter what! I need to hurry the cocoon!! Realizing something was wrong about Bai Xiaofei, Tong Fei immediately went under the blood cocoon. A dozen blood threads drilled out from the cocoon and connected him to it. Hearing that, Zhao Ji controlled the blood people to charge at Bai Xiaofei. Zhao Ji, the president of the All-Around Merchant Group, was in fact just a laborer, a cover-up to hide Tong Feis real identity from Shadow Death. This was why Shadow Death thought that Zhao Ji had become a soldierless commander after they massacred the entire personnel in the production base. However, it was all meaningless for Bai Xiaofei, no, for the mad man. There was only one thing he wanted to do C Use blood to signify his re-emergence in this world! Wanting to stop this lord with this garbage?! Bai Xiaofeis voice rang out as a dense mass of black fog spread out from his body. When the blood people came into contact with the fog, piercing shrieks echoed. How is this possible?! Zhao Jis eyes widened in utter disbelief. How can blood corpses feel pain? They are already dead! Theres an ability to make a corpse feel pain again?! Just like that, Zhao Ji gawked as all the blood corpses got swallowed up by the fog in less than thirty seconds. Standing in front of the barrier, Bai Xiaofei looked at Zhao Ji scornfully. Remember this lords name: Demonic God of Pain! A god! With that declaration, Bai Xiaofei pressed his palm on the barrier, and the barrier that had rendered Sikong Mings group helpless melted at a speed visible to the naked eye! How long are you taking?! The barrier is not holding! Zhao Ji panicked. He could clearly feel that it was impossible to beat Bai Xiaofei! Decompose all the blood corpses and force catalysis! Tong Fei said coldly. Zhao Ji immediately followed his words. The countless blood corpses in the blood pool exploded and the calm pool churned. Thick columns of blood rose and connected themselves to the blood cocoon. It did not take long for the blood pool to be cleanly absorbed. At that moment, loud rhythmic beats came from the cocoon, like the sound of a heart beating. Almost there! My babies, contribute your final power and welcome the birth of the king!! roared Tong Fei. The next second, fat blood worms crawled out from an unknown space that he summoned and flocked over to the cocoon, becoming another round of nourishment. As the worms were exhausted, the pulsation of the cocoon also became more and more intense. Whats the matter?! Not finished yet?! The barrier is collapsing! Zhao Ji was dumbfounded to see the cocoon remained unhatched despite already finishing the last step. The one were welcoming is the king. Since its queen has not yet arrived, it naturally wont come out, Tong Fei slowly said. Zhao Ji frowned. What do you mean? You didnt tell me anything about a queen or whatever! As Zhao Ji questioned, the doubt on his face suddenly turned into horror! Thats right, what I use to control you is the queen! With Tong Feis sneer, the unwilling Zhao Ji suddenly burst open, and a golden worm as thick as a thumb flew straight to the blood cocoon Chapter 825 - Wu Chi and Goldie! With the corrosion from the Demonic God of Pain, the barrier collapsed. As he shot toward Tong Fei, the satiated blood cocoon burst open. A golden light sent everything in its wake flying, even the Demonic God of Pain. How can this small place have a god-tier existence?! God-creation?!! he shouted in shock. Hearing this, Tong Fei, who had also been pushed back, stood up with ecstasy. Thats right, it is god-creation! After I absorb the worm king, I will be a god! And you lot will be nothing but trash then!! Although Tong Fei was laughing wildly, his heart was full of doubts. Shouldnt the worm king parasite my body right away? Why did he fly away?! However, Tong Fei did not continue to wonder, because he soon saw the reason. The golden glow dissipated and revealed a naked man, who slowly floated up. Tong Fei and the Demonic God of Pain found this person a little unfamiliar, but in his sea of consciousness, Bai Xiaofei smacked his thigh in joy. That man was Wu Chi! How can this be?!! roaring in utter agony, Tong Fei collapsed. Wu Chis emergence threw all his years of operations and countless efforts down the drain! This is not what you said. Shouldnt there be a big enemy for me to deal with? complained the Demonic God of Pain who had suddenly lost interest, his expression beyond upset. After all, Tong Fei was not enough of an opponent at all. The unexpected can happen, right? Bai Xiaofei laughed. He could not be happier. From Tong Feis reaction, the worm king was definitely nothing simple, not to mention that it surprised even the Demonic God of Pain. A god-creating precious baby, huh? The most important thing was that Wu Chi was fine. For Bai Xiaofei, there was no better news than this. No! The blood worm is mine!! Mine!!! Tong Fei roared and rushed toward Wu Chi in desperation. The moment he approached, however, a golden light shot out from Wu Chi and froze him. Then, he slowly melted into blood and flowed into Wu Chis body. Only after absorbing Tong Fei did Wu Chi slowly open his eyes. As he descended from the air, the golden light enveloping him also retracted into his body. This is What is the situation? Wu Chi stared down at his naked body in confusion. His last memory stopped at him dragging the other Blood Demon master to death together! Tch, formidable boy. The power of rules, the body of a god, rare physiques, and talent. Your future is boundless! For once, the Demonic God of Pain opened his mouth to praise someone. His eyes on Wu Chi were full of yearning. Brother Fei, what are you talking about? Wu Chi did not know Bai Xiaofeis current situation and naturally had no clue who was controlling his body. Forget it, Ill give this broken body back to you. So boring. Ignoring Wu Chi, the Demonic God of Pain returned his soul into the sea of consciousness and stood before Bai Xiaofei. I didnt expect you to keep your word. I thought you would keep occupying my body. After all, I cannot resist at all. Bai Xiaofei looked at the Demonic God of Pain with a smile, but he was not stupid enough to feel that this fellow was reliable. That was actually the plan, but I had a sudden change of mind. Perhaps, this body is better with you than me. Moreover, I will come out one day, sooner or later, said the Demonic God of Pain slowly, his dark pupils flashing a glint that Bai Xiaofei could not understand. Because he had not yet reached that level! Bai Xiaofei could clearly feel that the Demonic God of Pain had a purpose, but until he reached the same level, he would not be able to guess what it was. However, Bai Xiaofei did not delve into it. The most important thing now was to get his body back. By the way, although I was only using the demonic energy in your body, you know your own condition. That youve already overloaded your body. After you take over, Im afraid youll be quite miserable with no energy to support your body, the Demonic God of Pain left a reminder of goodwill before sinking into the sea of consciousness, his tone obviously laced with amusement at Bai Xiaofeis misery Taking over his body again, the joyous Bai Xiaofei was going to inquire in detail about Wu Chis situation when a sharp pain invaded every cell in his body and shot to his brain. Before he could even utter a groan, he fainted. The sudden event stunned Wu Chi. He subconsciously wanted to support Bai Xiaofei, but his reaction was too slow to keep up. However, a blood hand suddenly poked out of Wu Chis body and helped Wu Chi finish what he wanted to do. What the hell?! Whats going on?! Wu Chi gawked at the blood hand sticking out of his body. Blood Demon evolved?! No, even if it did, its still just a puppet. How can it act without my control? Its me, a baby voice resounded directly in Wu Chis mind, scaring him once again. Who?!! Wu Chi exclaimed and twisted his head to look all around, but he didnt even see a shadow. Im inside you, the baby voice rang out again, and then, Wu Chi was forcibly pulled into his own sea of consciousness. Poor Wu Chi followed the footsteps of Bai Xiaofei, getting dragged into his consciousness without any choice at all Wu Chis sea of consciousness was extremely similar to Bai Xiaofeis, also a blood-red space. However, their sources were different, as that of Bai Xiaofei was the Nirvana Pearl while that of Wu Chi was the golden worm the size of a thumb in front of him! Nice to meet you, my host, my name is Goldie. Ive just given myself this name as I thought it would be in line with your style. Goldie seemed to know every thought Wu Chi had, but conversely, Wu Chi knew nothing about it. What are you? Wu Chi gulped, feeling like his brain was not enough to comprehend the situation. This was a little too uncanny! Come, let us complete the final ceremony, and you will know what I am. Goldie floated to Wu Chi. Purely out of instinct, Wu Chi slowly raised his hand and touched Goldie Chapter 826 - Finish! Chapter 826: Finish! Die! Oblivion!! As Fang Ye pulled the trigger, the last Ling Tianxia vanished under the bombardment of Into Oblivion. With that, the entire battlefield came to a stop. Looking at their messy surroundings, everyone couldnt help a wry smile. It had not been an easy fight. Despite having Shaman Kings guidance, theory was simpler than action. The invincibility duration provided by Duan Yiyi and Zhu Nuo was not enough at all. In the end, they only brought down the six foes, one by one, by putting their lives on the line with the help of the Starnet Brilliances. The result was absolutely the best possible. Everyone had light or heavy injuries, but none were fatal. However, what was left on the ground were only dead bodies CC Windlove soldiers who failed to withdraw in time, Devil Forest members and countless loners who got caught in the chaos while trying to escape, and all the Shadow Death assassins The battlefield was like a slaughterhouse. The pungent stench of blood permeating the air could not diminish one bit. If Shadow Death had sent more people over, the number of casualties wouldnt have stopped there. Big Sis!!! Mo Ka suddenly shouted as the group was resting. Everyone looked over and saw Hu Xianer slowly coming out. The most conspicuous was Bai Xiaofei, who was being carried on Wu Chis back. After dealing with Tong Feis first body, Hu Xianer had gone back with Wang Hang and Wang Chuan to help. However, when they arrived, the battle was already over. What happened to Boss again?! exclaimed Mo Ka, who leaped over and saw the unconscious Bai Xiaofei. It could be said that he used the word again incisively. His body got even more battered, but fortunately, the injuries have healed. Even Hu Xianer had become accustomed to this situation. Her faint tone was completely indifferent. Her answer drew a long sigh from the anxious harem girls. Oh, you girls. Havent you heard that calamity lasts for thousands of years? Big Brother Fei has not wrecked this continent enough, how can something happen to him? Qi Wei teased as she swept a glance at the calm faces around, knowing that each was actually more worried than the last inside. While no one paid attention, the talkative girl had unknowingly evolved into a mocker. Wait, wheres Commander Linfeng? Min Xizi asked doubtfully. However, when seeing Tan Xins expression, he realized that he had put his foot in his mouth. He fulfilled his long-cherished wish, Tan Xin replied, deadpan. Everyone fell silent. Indeed, it was not the time to celebrate yet! Lets go, there are a lot of things to deal with. This is not a good place, Fang Ye reminded and broke the heavy atmosphere. With that, everyone carried injuries as they walked back. They won and grew, but after calming down, the Savage Class felt not excitement, but an indescribably strange feeling. Is this the real Starnet Continent? Sure enough, the academy is just an academy after all Meanwhile, on a mound deep within the Windless Zone, a man who had been sitting cross-legged, stood up slowly. Beside him stood a graceful woman in black combat attire. Lets go, weve obtained it, the man announced with a look of victory. Yes, my lord! the woman replied, but her expression was puzzled. If you want to say anything, just say it. After all, I am your master, the man said, the smile on his face didnt wane at all. My lord, you obviously could kill them and take away the completed worm king. Why did you show mercy? the woman voiced her doubt. Dont talk nonsense, I never have any mercy. The replica version of the golden corpse is still in the research phase. That was already their strongest combat power, the man corrected the womans statement as the smile on his face deepened. He walked to her and whispered to her ear, Besides, do you really want me to kill your lovely students? The woman was stunned. When she came to her senses, the man had already walked far. You guys have really grown. Unable to suppress the fluctuation in her heart, tears slid down from the womans eyes. Then, she turned and left Half a month later, in the Windlove city lords mansion. Are you guys leaving? Min Xizi sorrowfully looked at the table full of people. Well, weve dealt with everything here, replied Bai Xiaofei as he stuffed food into his mouth like he hadnt eaten for decades. Dont talk as if you did everything. You only woke up this morning, okay? Tan Xin rolled her eyes. Seizing the opportunity of that war with the All-Around Merchant Group, Tan Xin conveniently did a huge clean-up in Windlove. First, she eliminated the remnants of Unify and All-Around and took over their economic influence. Then, she carried out a series of measures and gained control over all the loners. Windlove City had been lawless in the past, but now, it had a solid rule: The city can protect you, and you can do what you want here. However, as long as the city lord gives an order, you have to obey no matter who you are! Tan Xin had lost count of how many citizens, who were dissatisfied with this new rule, that she had dealt with during the past two weeks. In the end, everyone succumbed to her absolute violence. Lets not get too deep into details, alright? Its rare for everyone to be in such a good mood. Bai Xiaofei laughed it off and turned to Fang Ye. Say, how are you going to plead this time? I asked you to call those people over, but I never got to see what they looked like even until the battle ended. Facing Bai Xiaofeis questioning, Fang Ye chose to play dumb. Theyve contributed a great deal during the past days. However, before you woke up, they were summoned back by Brother Feng. They wanted to meet you, really. Fang Ye successfully glossed it over. Otherwise, if the topic continued, his salary might go down Alright, forget it. Lets get to business, Bai Xiaofei said and stood up, extremely formal as he raised his glass. Seeing this, the whole table followed and stood up with complicated expressions. Although the time they had spent in Windlove was long, no one could deny that they had developed feelings for this place where they had fought so hard. Blood Diamond mission, complete! Bai Xiaofei declared and drained his glass. The group who were waiting for him to deliver a speech shook their heads one by one. So there are actually times when you dont know what to say, huh? Chapter 827 - Question and Answer! Chapter 827: Question and Answer! Bidding farewell to Windlove City, Bai Xiaofeis group once again embarked on the long journey back. However, the transportation this time was much better than carriages as Tan Xin generously took out a treasure that shocked everyone. A Windsurfing Ship, a huge flying ship capable of holding up to 880 people! Only, this thing burned money It could not fly without origin stones, and the number consumed daily was astronomical to ordinary people. Bai Xiaofei originally did not want to spend this kind of money, but if he didnt pay, he would not be able to make it in time for his graduation ceremony Thats right, counting in the time it took to return, Bai Xiaofeis four years of student life was over. Since entering the academy at the age of sixteen, he had grown into a promising twenty-year-old young man before he knew it. I thought that there were already many people when we set out, who would expect that there would be more people when we returned? Sitting on the deck and enjoying the breeze, Fang Ye really valued this opportunity to talk with Bai Xiaofei alone. This could not be helped. Although the mission was over, there were still many things he had yet to figure out, and Bai Xiaofei was the only one he could think of to answer those doubts. Cherish this time, it will not be easy for us to gather like this in the future. With a long sigh, Bai Xiaofei suddenly became sentimental. They had just bid farewell to Windlove City, only to be facing an even more worrying separation after going back. This was why Bai Xiaofei didnt say much back in Windlove City, because it was not the time yet. However, Fang Ye could not have said it better. In addition to the Savage Class plus Hu Xianer, Luo Han and Rui Mengqi, was a big group of people: Gu Lingyue, Wang Chuan, Luo and Xia, the Shaman King trio, Hu Ji C Hu Xianers clan sister, and Tan Xin, who gave Bai Xiaofei a headache. Despite his reluctance, Min Xizi was entrusted with the heavy responsibility of watching over Windlove City, which was expected to become a great supporting force in the future. Forget it, lets not talk about this. I barely managed to get the chance to be alone with you. You are too popular now, Fang Ye said with a wry smile. Bai Xiaofeis expression instantly clouded. This popularity was not what he wanted at all. If you have nothing better to say, Im going to get some rest. As you said, I seldom get idle time. Rolling his eyes at Fang Ye, Bai Xiaofei acted like he wanted to leave. Dont, dont, dont go. I was wrong, alright, my good brother Fei! Fang Ye hurriedly stopped Bai Xiaofei. Then, he instantly grew solemn. What do you think about this incident? Getting to the main business, Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath. Its in fact very simple. Tong Fei, who mastered the cultivation of blood worms, wanted to strengthen himself and therefore cooperated with Shadow Death, who also had their own ulterior motive to come up with such a thing as the Blood Diamonds. In the end, they turned on each other and benefited that brat, Wu Chi. Mentioning Wu Chi, Bai Xiaofeis heart was filled with joy. That brat, hes really so lucky! After Wu Chi completed the contract with Goldie in his own consciousness, he also figured out what had happened to himself. He wanted to drag his opponent to mutual destruction, but because of the rules of the sealed space, one would live, and as the initiator of the last attack, he got that right to live, which was why the Demonic God of Pain said he held the power of rules. However, although he was saved by the rules, Wu Chi had already destroyed his own body. Right at that time, the blood worms who had been absorbing the vitality of the dead underground sucked him over as well. Thus, Wu Chi quietly appeared in the last battlefield. What happened thereafter was simple. He condensed a new body with the blood from the blood cocoon and won Goldie during the process. Now, Wu Chi could be described as being thoroughly remolded. Except for his special puppet Blood Demon, which was preserved because it melted into his blood, the rest were destroyed and he became a single-puppet puppet master. However, due to having Goldie, he could no longer link any more puppets in the future. However, this did not mean that Wu Chi had become weaker. It was the contrary! First, his ability to control blood had reached a peak, at least ten times better than when he only had Blood Demon! Second, Goldie had provided his body with a terrifying ability to heal. Goldie was a top-class assistant capable of attacking, defending, and curing, and it itself had a considerably keen perception. In other words, Wu Chi could be said to be without a weak point! At the very least, Bai Xiaofei would have a headache to have Wu Chi as his opponent. What about you? Wu Chi told us that your final performance was very strange, not like you at all. And, how did you manage to fight again? Fang Ye voiced the biggest doubt of many people. He really wanted to know how capable the boss was. This is a long story. Actually, there is a formidable fellow living in my consciousness. His energy is also stored in me. However, his energy is very burdensome to my body and I cant control it. At the last moment, I reached an agreement with him, so he came out to help, Bai Xiaofei explained in as much detail as he could give. Ohhhh, I see, Fang Ye stretched. Although Bai Xiaofei sounded nonchalant, he could feel that this formidable fellow was not so friendly! After knowing what he needed to know, he changed the subject, What about Tan Xin? What are you going to do with her? And Gu Lingyue and Rui Mengqi too. They look like theyre set on following you. Are you really taking them all with you after graduation? In that case, I am afraid that some people will not sit still. This time, it was not to poke fun at Bai Xiaofei. He was really worried about Bai Xiaofei. Can you not mention this? Im already having a headache! Bai Xiaofei instantly looked like he wanted to cry. Before, he never thought that women were so difficult to deal with! Is this the so-called adult world? If so, let me go back. Its too hard here!! Alright, alright, I wont. Last question: What are you going to do after graduation? Go to Illusion Demon? With this question, Fang Ye rendered Bai Xiaofei speechless. Where to go after graduation? Shit, Ive never considered this!! Chapter 828 - Return! Chapter 828: Return! What in the! Whats that thing?! Enemy attack?! Are you a fool? Who would dare to attack Starnet? From above Starnet Square, a huge cruise ship landed slowly amidst the students frantic guesses. I knew it was you, you brat. Can you not worry me for once? In a flash of lightning, Lei Shan appeared in the air and faced Bai Xiaofei, who was wearing an innocent smile. Gramps, you already knew it was me, so its not necessary to cover it up like that. Just admit youre excited to see me, Bai Xiaofei teased Lei Shan. As Hu Xianer and the others came out and stood behind him, his declaration echoed throughout the square, The Blood Diamond mission was successfully completed, and everyone has returned safely! The square fell into a three-second silence before a tsunami of cheers erupted. Its Boss Bai! Boss Bai is back! Welcome back, senior!! Where are your manners? Dont you have classes to attend? an intimidating voice overwhelmed the cheers before the students could even catch a glimpse of Bai Xiaofei. Upon seeing the owner of the voice, the students immediately clamped up and pretended that it wasnt them who had shouted as they fled the square. It could not be helped. Who wasnt scared of Vice Principal Luo Xi? You have returned. Luo Xi looked at Bai Xiaofei, her voice so gentle that Bai Xiaofei panicked a little. Oh heavens, is the sun rising from the west? We accomplished our mission! Bai Xiaofei did not forget what occasion this was and naturally would not fail to act in the appropriate manner. Mhm, its good as long as youre back. Sure enough, the principal was right not to change the graduation time. You really hurried and made it back, Luo Xi said. Bai Xiaofei nearly choked. He looked at Lei Shan resentfully. As if Id believe in your nonsense about trust and all that. I bet you planned to exclude me if I couldnt come back in time! Ahem, put this big obstruction away. Its not good to leave it here. Moreover, today is the last day. You should want to see your teachers, Lei Shan hurriedly changed the subject when smelling a familiar intent of extortion from Bai Xiaofei. He chose the right thing to say. Upon his reminder, everyone looked melancholy. Indeed, after tomorrow, there would not be many chances to see their teachers again. The old man is right, lets go and see the teachers, said Bai Xiaofei with a smile. The group said goodbye to each other. After all, few were in the same department. However, after they dispersed, Bai Xiaofei still had a long tail behind him. Except for Hu Ji, who was taken along by Hu Xianer, Tan Xin, Gu Lingyue, Rui Mengqi, and Wang Chuan didnt know where to go. If it werent for the Shaman King trio being sent to Illusion Demon along the way back, the tail would have been even longer. Smelly boy, these people are Lei Shan couldnt hold back and carefully probed. Out of his trust for Bai Xiaofei, Lei Shan felt that no one who was able to follow him would be a simple character. Sure enough, after Bai Xiaofei introduced them, Lei Shan gulped. Ahh, Starnet really cant keep you. But forget it, you should start training your own people. They are rare help, you must keep them, Lei Shan advised after accepting the reality that Bai Xiaofei had grown up. However, after hearing what Lei Shan said, Bai Xiaofeis face was full of bitterness. Gramps, I actually dont want them to follow me, but as you can see, theres nothing I can do! How could one feel comfortable being followed around the clock? Hahaha! Thats none of my business. Youd better return to the Demon of Illusions quickly. Miner has been waiting for you. If you didnt come back, she probably would cut ties with me again. Lei Shan smiled brightly at the mention of Lei Min. Although the two had made up for a while, he still had not gotten used to this happiness. Originally, he thought he would not be able to see such a day in his lifetime. Alright, I know, old man. Go and do your things. Bai Xiaofei had no intention to drag on the conversation with Lei Shan. Leading his small team, he walked all the way to the Demon of Illusions at a decent pace despite his body having not fully recovered. Compared with the depressingly empty department in the past, the Demon of Illusions could be described as completely revived! The number of students coming and going was no less than that in the other departments. More importantly, everyone was filled with confidence that those from other departments could not. There was no other reason, just because Bai Xiaofei came from the Demon of Illusions. In other words, as long as he lived, the mental pillar of the Demon of Illusion stood! You still know to come back?! An icy voice rang out right as Bai Xiaofei stepped through the entrance. Then, a puff of smoke appeared in front of Bai Xiaofei and turned into Lei Min. Big Sister Min, I wanted to return early, but the mission was too difficult! Bai Xiaofei instantly acted pitiful like a bitter baby having no one else to complain to. Forget it, as long as youre back. Pushing the shameless Bai Xiaofei away, Lei Min sighed. Whats the matter? Did someone upset our beautiful and amiable Sister Min? Buttering up was one of Bai Xiaofeis basic skills. Moreover, Lei Min was obviously weighed down by something, and Bai Xiaofei thought that it was likely related to him. Its really nothing. Although you left many times before, tomorrow is different. You will really leave for good like Liu Yun and them. Whenever I think about it, I miss the time when there were only a few of you, said Lei Min faintly. Bai Xiaofei immediately understood. So shes grieving! Big Sis Min, isnt that what you want to see most? Our departure means we will be welcoming our new life. You should be happy. Moreover, its not like were not coming back. I will return as an honorary alumnus to see you. Wont that be the same? Bai Xiaofei prattled. However, it was indeed what Lei Min needed to hear most at the moment. You have a way with words, smelly boy. Then, if you dont return, be very careful. I will kill my way over to you. Saying this, Lei Mins hand flashed and an envelope appeared. Vice Principal Luo asked me to give you this. She said that youd better find her before you leave. Receiving the letter, Bai Xiaofei instinctively gulped and recalled Luo Xis meaningful glance just before. Aargh, looks like I cant easily pass Vice Principal Luos ordeal! Chapter 829 - Luo Xi’s Advice! Chapter 829: Luo Xis Advice! After returning to the Demon of Illusions, Bai Xiaofei didnt even get to warm his butt when he received Luo Xis summons. However, it was not a bad thing in a sense. At least he had an excuse to cut off his tail. After all, he could not bring them with him to see Luo Xi. Humming along the way, Bai Xiaofei imagined countless possibilities of his confrontation with Luo Xi. For some reason, he felt that she had ulterior motives and arrived at her office full of doubts. As soon as he reached the door, it opened and Luo Han came out. Huh? Why are you here? Luo Han was visibly delighted as expectation rose in her heart. She wanted to hear that Bai Xiaofei came for her. Although she had followed him on the trip to the Windless Zone, their relationship had not advanced as she had hoped. I heard you were here, Bai Xiaofei chuckled as he said what she wanted to hear most. However, Luo Han was not stupid. Alright, thats enough for nice words. Even if you knew I was with my mother, you wouldnt come even if you wanted to find me. You think I dont know how scared of her you are? Rolling her eyes, Luo Han made way for Bai Xiaofei. Go in. She seems to have a lot to say to you. Hearing this, the already confused Bai Xiaofei was dumbfounded. A lot to say to me?! Just what is it?! Ughh, forget it. Whatever it is, its definitely nothing good anyway! Mustering enough courage, Bai Xiaofei raised his hand, and then knocked on the door as softly as possible. Thats right, it was the very definition of cowardice at play Come in. Tch, all lily-livered, where is your propriety? Although separated by a door, Bai Xiaofei could sense Luo Xis contemptuous eyes. If it were someone else, he would definitely teach them a lesson. But Luo Xi? Forget it Aunt Luo, you are incorrect. Im not lily-livered, Im just pondering a good opening for our conversation. Bai Xiaofei immediately donned a smile as he entered the office. After all, it was hard for people to be harsh toward a smiling face. He had to make sure that he at least would not get beaten! Sit down, Im afraid you wont be able to stand in a while. Ignoring Bai Xiaofeis flattery in disguise, Luo Xi said something that piqued his curiosity. Why? What can scare me? Aunt Luo, you called Save your probing. Since I specifically asked you to come over, I will naturally tell you everything, Luo Xi cut Bai Xiaofei off with unprecedented seriousness laced with a hint of sorrow. You still have not decided where to go after graduation, have you? In the face of her first question, Bai Xiaofei hesitated a little before nodding. He really had not figured this out yet. I knew this was the case. Do you have any plans for your future? Dont tell me that you are going to roam the world. You should already be aware, as far as everything you have done during your student years is concerned, you are no longer allowed to be an ordinary person. Many people are definitely seeking you at tomorrows graduation ceremony, Luo Xi said. Bai Xiaofei sighed. Indeed, he had no plans to roam the world, but he did not want to work for anyone either. Otherwise, he wouldnt have created the Illusion Demon Merchant Group. Thinking for a moment, he suddenly recalled a matter. Actually, I had a goal, but I have strayed from it a little in the past few years. Since I dont know what to do now, I plan to pursue it. I think I will make some good progress with my current strength and connections. This was something that he had forgotten during the past four busy years C Investigating the death of his father You finally remembered. I thought you werent going to touch it anymore. Luo Xi was able to make a good guess despite Bai Xiaofei not saying clearly what it was as it resonated with her. When she first learned from Bai Xiaofei that Bai Longfei was killed, she just wanted to avenge him immediately. Unfortunately, her identity and ability limited her. She could not affect something so far away Aunt Luo, you mean Bai Xiaofeis eyes widened as he felt like he was going to grasp the first breakthrough on the matter. In the entire academy, no one knew more about Bai Longfei than Luo Xi. After all, this duo had a love-hate relationship and even almost became an item! If you are going to investigate your fathers matter, I can give you some advice, said Luo Xi. A light flashed and a shiny token appeared in her hand. Seeing this token, Bai Xiaofeis eyes lit up. A Token of Heroes! You should have one. After all, you came out from the Gorge of Heroes, Luo Xi said. Bai Xiaofei took out his Token of Heroes in expectation. This was his first time truly getting to know his fathers past! That year, eight out of ten experts fell in that war in The Ruins. After your father came out, all thirteen Tokens of Heroes that were the keys to The Ruins had fallen into his hands. However, he distributed all of them. He sent someone to deliver this one to me along with some words. As Luo Xi paused, Bai Xiaofei perked up his ears. All thirteen tokens have been delivered to those he absolutely trusts. One day, someone will come to retrieve the tokens. That will also be the time when his debts are to be paid off. When Luo Xi finished, Bai Xiaofei swallowed with difficulty. Talk about plotting against your own son!! Why the hell did you have to add that last part?! I think you are that person, so it is yours from now on. With that, Luo Xi threw the token to Bai Xiaofei. Although she looked indifferent, she felt like she had lost a piece of her heart. All those years, she was only able to hold on thanks to this token and those words. But now, Bai Xiaofei had both If you dont know where to go, I have a suggestion. Looking at the bewildered Bai Xiaofei, Luo Xi said with an expression of jealousy and anger, When he left the academy, he was only a genius. However, with that woman, at that place, he paved the way to become a legend. Therefore, if you want to investigate your fathers past, thats definitely where you should go. Finally, Luo Xi gritted her teeth as she uttered. Ethereal, Lan Qiushuang! Chapter 830 - Class Still? Chapter 830: Class Still? Lan Qiushuang? Hearing this name, Bai Xiaofei instantly recalled another person C Lan He! The academys grand celebration might have ended differently if it werent for this Ethereal veteran persevering for such a long time. Moreover, he regarded Bai Xiaofei very highly. Well, you should remember Lan He. She is his daughter. However, hes even more sensitive about the name Bai Longfei than I am. Do not mention it unless you can talk to Lan Qiushuang in private, Luo Xi said very seriously. Bai Xiaofei gulped as he suddenly had a bad feeling. It looked like this was only the beginning of his fathers plot against his son! Did my old man go to Ethereal right after his graduation? Bai Xiaofei was very interested in his fathers affairs. No, he disappeared for five years before suddenly appearing in the Ethereal Empire, and then there was his puppet master legend. You will be able to hear his story bit by bit. What I have told you is only the most boring part of his life, said Luo Xi with a rare genuine smile. Using her whole life waiting for a person, she had never regretted it. This smile was proof. Thank you, Aunt Luo, I understand. Bai Xiaofei knew that he could not ask any more questions. Now that he had found a direction, the only thing left to do was act. However, as soon as Bai Xiaofei got up from his seat, Luo Xi stopped him. Lets talk about something else. Bai Xiaofei froze. Something else?! What else do we have to talk about?! Luo Han. How long are you going to keep her waiting? Luo Xi picked up her teacup and gently took a sip, but kept her eyes on Bai Xiaofei. The look was so sharp that he shuddered. She was completely different! She had been Aunt Luo, but now, she was his future mother-in-law! I will return as soon as possible, I swear! I will never be like my dad! Bai Xiaofei hurriedly vowed, but Luo Xis next words stunned him. How many people have you promised this to? Have you ever wondered how long they will have to wait for you to fulfill those promises one by one? Indeed, the average longevity of puppet masters is higher than that of ordinary people, and the rate of aging is much slower. Maybe your fifty years old is only equivalent to a normal persons twenty. However, the flow rate of time is fair to everyone. Do you know how painful waiting is? Those series of questions were like knives to Bai Xiaofeis heart. Despite his smart mouth, he did not know what to say. There was really nothing more terrifying than soul-interrogating questions from ones mother-in-law As long as there are people waiting for me, I will fulfill my promises one by one. No promise will be forgotten. This is the only guarantee I can make. This was Bai Xiaofeis answer after a long silence. It was his true thoughts and his plan going forward. However, Luo Xi shook her head. Silly child, if you will listen to me, remember to try hard not to provoke more women. Love debts are the hardest things to pay back in this world, and they are also the most torturous thing. When one day you find that there is a debt you cant pay back, you wont feel well for the rest of your life, she said then waved her hand. You can go, I believe that one day you will understand this, but I also hope that day will never come. Even if it does, I hope its at least not because of Luo Han. With that, Luo Xi turned away. Bai Xiaofei looked at her back, wanting to say something. However, he swallowed it in the end. At a time like this, words were redundant Quietly withdrawing from Luo Xis office, Bai Xiaofei left the office area and walked in a daze to the square. Along the way, memories played like a move in his head. Reviewing all his experiences in the past four years, Bai Xiaofei laughed, cried, shook his head helplessly, and clenched his fists in anger. At the same time, Bai Xiaofei pictured the faces he desperately wanted to see and the faces that he would not be able to see for a long time to come after graduation. No wonder they all say its impossible to sleep the night before graduation. So it feels like this! The square was full of people saying goodbye to each other. There were lovers snuggling up to each other and crying, there were groups of students who were drunk as mud. As his thoughts wandered, Bai Xiaofeis eyes suddenly lit up. His footsteps suddenly had a clear direction. He walked through the layers of buildings all the way to the place where he had started. To his surprise, the place was already full of people. Class Monitor, you are late! Qi Wei, who was sitting at the door, looked at Bai Xiaofei with a teasing smile. Everyone in the room burst out laughing, but unknowingly, as they laughed, their noses tingled and tears uncontrollably filled their eyes Since Teacher is not here, tonight I will give you the last lesson! Stopping his tears, Bai Xiaofei went up to the podium. At the word teacher, everyones heart was pricked. Bai Xiaofei told them Xue Ying sacrificed her life during the Starnet attack because he did not want them to have to grieve in another way. There were some things he had to shoulder alone as the leader, right? Todays class is called initial dream! Bai Xiaofei wrote down the title in big letters on the blackboard. Seeing these two words, everyone pictured a childish youth. It was themselves four years ago. Very good, I can tell from your eyes that you understand the meaning of this class. I have a talent for lectures, it seems. Bai Xiaofei tried to act relaxed, but this was the only time that no one in the class gave him support. Monitor, we all understand the class, but we have a question. Fang Ye, who had appeared as a rich young master at their first meeting, stood up. Unlike his past self, he could now handle big things. Say it. Bai Xiaofei looked at the determined Fang Ye, and then at all the persistent eyes in the room. Can we still have more classes in the future? Chapter 831 - Lin Li’s Significant Other; Graduation! Chapter 831: Lin Lis Significant Other; Graduation! Yes, there will definitely be! Bai Xiaofei provided a solid positive answer after a short silence. He could not imagine a future where he did not get to reunite with the group of people in front of him. Then I am relieved, but we still have another question, Fang Ye continued after getting a satisfactory answer. This time with a slightly hostile expression. Damn, this brat wants to scheme against me! Bai Xiaofei immediately realized something was wrong, but before he could stop Fang Ye, the latter had already blurted out. We should be able to attend your wedding with Li Li in our lifetime, right? Yes! You better hurry up! Have lots of babies! Everyone immediately chimed in. Embarrassed, Bai Xiaofei looked over at the other person of interest and was flustered to see that Lin Li was looking at him with anticipation. Li Li is the best girl I know. If I could, Id love for tomorrow to be that day, but now its not the time for us. However, Li Li can only be mine! Bai Xiaofei spoke slowly and firmly. The whole class fell silent for a moment. Then, deafening cheers erupted. At last!!! Class Monitor confessed!!! Qi Wei screamed, and the rest chanted alongside her. In such an atmosphere, Bai Xiaofei walked toward Lin Li, who was desperately holding back the tears in her eyes. From an innocent girl to a domineering queen in battles, Lin Li could be said to have changed completely because of Bai Xiaofei. However, during the past four years, she felt she was getting farther and farther away from him, even worse than those who appeared around him later. Lin Li did not know how many times she woke up in tears from the dream that Bai Xiaofei forgot about her. Only she could acutely feel this pain that outsiders, and even Bai Xiaofei, could never understand. Sorry, I am a little late to this confession. Will you wait for me? I will go to the Love Burying Mountain to find you and take you, this most beautiful girl in the world, to be my wife. Will you give me that chance? With a foolish smile, Bai Xiaofei knelt on one knee and reached out his hand to Lin Li. The tears in Lins eyes unwillingly fell as she gently placed her hand in his. I always want to be in the same bedroom as you, that is my initial dream! Sniffling, Lin Li successfully made everyone laugh. With everyones blessing, Bai Xiaofei pulled Lin Li into his arms and kissed her. Tender and warm, tantalizing as heaven. Although it was late, it was still so beautiful Go, go. What are you looking at? Class is over! Xu Chen was the first to step out and clear the room. Then, she turned to Fang Ye, her eyes fierce. If you dont make moves like this soon, Ill hack you to death! This was what her expression said. Before long, the room was left with only Lin Li and Bai Xiaofei. She held his arm tightly, not wanting to let go. However, she knew that she could only be with him for a short time. I have to go back to the Love Burying Mountain, my mother will pick me up tomorrow. She said that if I get with someone who cant beat her, she wont hesitate to act. The current you will definitely be killed by her. Lin Li never lied nor was she ever implicit. Those few sentences made Bai Xiaofei sweat profusely. Oh heavens, just how much does she hate men?! Bai Xiaofei had indeed seen Lin Nishang in action. Recalling the scene of her resisting so many attacks from the Demonic God of Pain, his mouth twitched. She could really kill him with ease Dont worry, it wont be long before I go to the Love Burying Mountain. At that time, you will see a brand new me, Bai Xiaofei declared as he stroked Lin Lis hair. Although he was still in a half-crippled state Mhm, I believe you! Lin Li smiled and nuzzled in Bai Xiaofeis embrace. For her, nothing was more worthy of yearning for than in those arms. Just hold me like this tonight? As a confession gift. In the face of her request, Bai Xiaofei did not have a reason to refuse. Just like that, he spent the night quietly holding Lin Li Early the next morning, when Lin Li woke up, Bai Xiaofei had already left. However, she revealed a satisfied smile. She had gotten what she wanted most The graduation ceremony started on schedule. The third-year students were in full swing making the last bit of preparations, while the seniors were bidding their final farewells. My dear students, this has always been the most sorrowful time of the year and also the time that I do not want to give a speech. However, I have to because, after today, a group of my lovely students will officially set foot on this continent and make a life for themselves. As your guide, I feel it is necessary to give you some heartfelt advice. Standing in the center of the square, Lei Shan opened the ceremony with his speech. The entire square quieted down. The graduates stood in the middle and the rest of the students stood along the edges. First, never forget that Starnet Academy stands behind you! Second, never forget that you represent Starnet Academy! Third, never forget that your pride is Starnet Academy! Fourth, never forget that the pride of Starnet Academy is you! Lei Shans speech was as short as ever, but it set off the first climax of the whole ceremony because he represented Starnet Academy! I will be honest, the graduates this year are the best ones I have ever seen. You have created many miracles, and I have to admit that among these miracles, the most outstanding is a smelly boy who gives me a headache, so next Lei Shan started introducing the next stage, but before he could finish, a big bird flew past and an envelope slowly floated into his hand. The moment he saw the envelope, Lei Shans mouth twitched. Sure enough, after he read the letter, his teeth gnashed so hard that they nearly shattered. Bai Xiaofei, you smelly brat! If you ever dare to come back again, this old man wont be called Lei Shan if I dont strike you with my thunder!!! Lei Shan let out a roar that penetrated the sky. As always, his speech was recorded in the history book of Starnet Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei, within the Infinite Mountain Range, hurriedly covered his ears. Heh, fortunately I ran fast. His voice can actually travel all the way here. If I was still within the academy grounds, Id be really burnt, mumbling to himself, Bai Xiaofei once picked up his pace. Starnet Continent, here I am! Let the storms come! Chapter 832 - Un-get-ridable Tail! Chapter 832: Un-get-ridable Tail! Today is a happy day for us ordinary people~ Rarely having no burdens on him, Bai Xiaofei leisurely strode on his path humming a little song, with Blackie on his shoulder and Huskie trotting behind. Knowing that endless farewell and crying faces were a normal part of graduation ceremonies, he decisively slipped away ahead of time. Before leaving, Bai Xiaofei only saw Hu Xianer and confirmed her plan that she would stay in the Infinite Mountain Range to restore her clan. The two had an intimate conversation before Bai Xiaofei slipped out. As for the tail that remained in the Demon of Illusions, Bai Xiaofei asked Hu Xianer to give Fang Ye a letter asking him to make arrangements for them. That was why Bai Xiaofei was so comfortable at the moment. However, little did Bai Xiaofei know, some things just could not be rid of. Hey! Arent you tired from walking? Wanna try taking a boat~? A familiar demonic voice rang out. Bai Xiaofei started and then slowly looked back, praying to gods and demons to go easy on him. However, when he saw the three people behind him, his hope crumbled. Tan Xin, Rui Mengqi, and Gu Lingyue! My three biggest headaches all at once!!! Oh my great ancestor! Cant you just come alone? Why bring the other two?!! Bai Xiaofei had expected that he might not be able to get rid of Tan Xin. After all, her strength was still a mystery. However, he really didnt think Tan Xin would bring two more with her!! Well, about that I knew you could catch up, so I didnt disturb your rest, um thats right! You can understand me, right?! Biting the bullet, Bai Xiaofei gave a reason that even he didnt believe. Mhmm, we understand. So, there is no problem bringing us with you, right? Blinking her big eyes, Tan Xins well-behaved manner showed nothing of the fact that she was a legendary figure who had ruled Windlove City for so many years. Of course theres no problem! replying firmly, Bai Xiaofei felt like he was bleeding inside. Damn it, do I still have a choice?! Thats great. Tan Xin laughed. The three immediately flocked to Bai Xiaofei. Tan Xin jumped and latched on his back, while Rui Mengqi and Gu Lingyue hugged his right and left arm respectively. If Lin Li and the other girls could be this bold, Bai Xiaofei would have been envied by even immortals. Master, where are we going? Gu Lingyue asked. Bai Xiaofei, who had no love for life at the moment, mechanically answered, Ethereal. Ethereal is so far, are we really going to walk there? Boss, you dont have a fever, right? Rui Mengqi touched Bai Xiaofeis forehead then her own. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with his temperature, she was puzzled No, I just want to appreciate the scenery and local customs along the way. Im not in a hurry. Hey, can you put some emotion into that? Tan Xin glared unhappily at Bai Xiaofei. At near point-blank range, Bai Xiaofei could even clearly see her eyelashes. If it wasnt for Tan Xins loli appearance, he wouldnt be able to hold back. Im just thinking, Bai Xiaofeis mechanical answers continued. The three accessories collectively made a noise of confusion, Hmm? Im thinking about how Im going to face death, okay?!! Im thinking, should I really walk there? If I walk so far, I think I will be exhausted. Changing what he wanted to say, the desire to survive saved Bai Xiaofeis life. Well, I have a proposal! Tan Xin raised her hand. At the same time, a map appeared in front of the four. We are here. This is the Ethereal Empire. There are about eight interesting cities and countries along the way. How about we set these eight places as our supply points and just fly? That way, we can both appreciate the local customs and save effort! Looking at the detailed, marked map, Bai Xiaofei completely conceded to his fate. All planned and organized! My sneaking away was definitely counted in! What place is this? Bai Xiaofei pointed to a location on the map. For some reason, he felt a connection with it. Soon, he knew why. Revelation Pavilion, the place where old man Revelation resides. I have long wanted to visit this legendary puppet master. I heard that his divination is very formidable! Tan Xins eyes twinkled. However, all Bai Bai Xiaofei thought of was the scene of the old geezer vomiting blood after making a divination. Formidable? Hes just so-so Lets make it the first stop. Bai Xiaofei pointed at the Revelation Pavilion, thus setting their first goal. Thats a bit difficult. The Revelation Pavilion never receives outsiders. We wont get to see anything, Tan Xin said while frowning. Rui Mengqi immediately chirped, No, no! Old man Revelation is our bosss teacher. If we count by generation, Boss is actually considered the ancestor generation of the pavilion. Last time, some guy called Heartseer came, and he was very respectful to Boss! As the person who had been with Bai Xiaofei for the longest time among the three, Rui Mengqi sold out Bai Xiaofei cleanly. Really?! Then lets go!! Tan Xin excitedly jumped down from Bai Xiaofeis back and summoned the Windsurfing Ship, which looked much smaller than before. The size can be adjusted? Its really a treasure. Bai Xiaofei sighed with emotion as he boarded the cruise ship. Theres no escape, Ill just accept my fate! Meanwhile, the graduation ceremony had officially ended. The graduates left Starnet Academy one by one, officially becoming elites of the continent. As Lei Shan had said, the overall strength of this years graduates was much higher than that of the previous years. The experience from the bicentennial celebration made everyones growth speed soar to higher levels. And the best among them was the group of people around Bai Xiaofei! Stepping out of the academys gate, everyone in the Savage Class headed in their own direction, but the unstoppable confidence they exuded was the same! Why do I have the feeling that the next ten years may be the most interesting years of Starnet Continent? The four principal-level figures stood together as they watched the graduates leave the academy. Ten years? Oh, thats way too little. I think the continent will be very interesting in the next twenty years! Chu Qingtian gave the graduates a greater affirmation. I think your estimation is way under. At least fifty years! Luo Xi was even bolder. No, you are all wrong. Not just interesting, Starnet Continent will be turned upside down! Lei Shan smiled, his deep eyes seemingly seeing through everything Chapter 833 - Outside the Pavilion! Chapter 833: Outside the Pavilion! We have to disembark. The area a hundred miles around the Revelation Pavilion forbids flying. We will fall to death if we do. Approaching the territory of Revelation Pavilion, Tan Xin controlled the cruise ship to descend. How do you know that?! Bai Xiaofei exclaimed in disbelief. As far as Tan Xins understanding of the continent was concerned, one could not imagine that she had spent so many years holed up in Windlove City. Collecting intel is my strong point. Those before us who could not do this well died miserably, Tan Xin said with pride. However, at the thought of the one hundred-mile walk ahead, everyone couldnt help but sigh. They would have to walk for several days! My lords, do you need a carriage? It can get you to the Revelation Pavilion in one day! a man came up to the group before they could complain further, as diligent as if he was looking at a mobile money machine. Sure enough, the land raises the people. This business opportunity is well exploited. Bai Xiaofei smiled wryly and chose to pay. Although he was not in a hurry, walking for several days was not a comfortable choice. Instantly after paying, the four enjoyed the highest standard treatment. The carriage was pulled by four Blackscale Horses and the interior was particularly luxurious. Money makes the mare go, this was applicable everywhere. The distance did not even take half a day to travel with the speed of the Blackscale Horses. It was just a nap for Bai Xiaofeis group. My lords, we have arrived at the Revelation Pavilion. The rest of the road can only be traveled by yourselves, the driver lifted the curtain and announced. Getting off the carriage, the group could not hold back a collective gasp. What the!? Are they holding a fair?! Why are there so many people?! The narrow official road was so tightly packed that it gave the illusion that the stream of people was not moving forward at all. Even more frighteningly, Bai Xiaofei saw campers on the roadside who looked like they had been waiting for more than just one or two days. What is going on?! Gulping, Bai Xiaofei looked at the driver. My lord, it must be your first time coming here. This is a normal situation. Countless people from every corner of the continent come to seek divination every day. The Revelation Pavilion respects fate and affinity. If you are lucky, you may be chosen as soon as you arrive. If you are unlucky, its possible you will have to wait for days or even weeks, the driver patiently explained everything he could to his God of Wealth. Is there a back door? Bai Xiaofei took out an Amethyst Coin. The drivers eyes immediately shone and he took out a piece of gold foil from his pocket. One hundred Amethyst Coins! Though its not guaranteed to work 100%, this thing can raise your probability of being selected to at least 60%! Damn you! If its not 100%, why would this lord spend so much money? 60% or 90%, it all depends on your mouth! Decisively rejecting the drivers offer, Bai Xiaofei decided to find his own way. It was not his style to rely on luck. Whats the matter? Rui Mengqi looked foolishly at Bai Xiaofei. Contrary to Tan Xin, she and Gu Lingyue knew nothing about the outside situation. We need to find a way to get in, or we will have to wait for the lucky draw, replied Bai Xiaofei as the gears in his brain started to turn. Didnt you say Revelation is your teacher? Didnt he give you anything to prove it? Just take it out. Tan Xin blinked. Bai Xiaofei froze in place. F*ck! How did I forget about that?! Bai Xiaofei slapped his own head and hurriedly sorted through his storage ring. It was not long before a palm-sized token was found. If Bai Xiaofei hadnt come here, he might never have used this token in his whole life. After all, he had completely forgotten about it. Speaking of which, he had Heartseer to thank for delivering him this token, or else he would not have anything to prove his identity. The doors open! Bai Xiaofei had just taken out the token when a loud shout rang out from the crowd. Everyone started to push forward like crazy. Bai Xiaofei jumped as hard as he could and saw three young diviners dressed in the Revelation Pavilions disciple outfit coming out from the gate. The one leading at the front was holding a disc. Today, the 12th grand disciple will do divination. There are a total of thirty-six slots, for which we will draw now, announced the leading disciple expressionlessly. The crowd boiled. The 12th grand disciple!!! The 12th grand disciple is very formidable? Bai Xiaofeis brows creased. Before Tan Xin could answer, the people around shot Bai Xiaofei contemptuous looks. Formidable? Do you know how rare it is for disciples above the fifteen generations to do divination even once? I have been waiting here for three months, but the highest one doing divination during this entire time is only the 13th! Being bitterly whined to, Bai Xiaofei sighed. Meanwhile, the leading disciple rotated the disc in his hands. Thirty-six lights shot out from the disc and shone upon thirty-six people. The whole process ended quickly. Todays draw is over, those who are chosen please follow us, said the leading disciple. Tan Xin frowned. That draw is not right. Bai Xiaofei coldly snorted. The trick was not too clever. It was not difficult for him to notice it with his vast spirit. Does your master know that you manipulate the draws? Bai Xiaofeis indifferent voice echoed. The three disciples were stunned. Then, they collectively turned around and glared angrily at Bai Xiaofei. My friend, what do you mean? Revelation Pavilions draw has always adhered to the principle of fairness. You are slandering us! The leading disciple was agitated like a cat whose tail was stepped on. Dont talk big, do you really think everyone is blind? You are tainting the reputation of the Revelation Pavilion with your dirty trick. Bai Xiaofeis tone did not change at all, but his remark severely triggered the leading disciple who was in charge of drawing lots. My friend, youd better give us an explanation for this. Otherwise, no one here will give you face. Dont think that our Revelation Pavilion is easy to bully! As soon as the disciple declared this, the thirty-six chosen people stared at Bai Xiaofei like they wanted to eat him alive. Bai Xiaofei was spoiling their chances! Go and call Heartseer. When he comes, you will know if Im here to bully you. Bai Xiaofei sneered. He had lost all patience. Who knew that hed have to help clean up the old mans mess as soon as he arrived? It was time to fix the management of the Revelation Pavilion! Chapter 834 - Following Rules! Chapter 834: Following Rules! Ah, very bold about who to pick, huh?! Do you know how many dogs like you were killed for biting around?! the triggered leading disciple cursed. At the same time, the thirty-six selected people prepared to fight. It was never necessary for the Revelation Pavilion to destroy a person by itself, which was why these disciples dared to be fearless. They relied not on the reputation of the pavilion, but on the hopeful hearts of those who waited for divination. They knew that those people would do anything for an opportunity to be chosen! However, Bai Xiaofei was not easily scared, let alone in his own home! Want a fight? Ill happily oblige! Tan Xin waved her little fists as if afraid the fuss was not big enough. Outrageous!! The angry shout from the leading disciple was like a command. The next second, the thirty-six chosen people rushed towards Bai Xiaofeis group. The crowd consciously made way for them. They had seen the same kind of drama many times before. However, what happened next was different from what they were used to. The thirty-six seemingly decent puppet masters had yet to even deploy their strength when they were sent flying with a wave of Tan Xins hand! What the hell?! Did anyone see what her puppet was? Did she just rely only on energy to crush them?! What rank is she?! Astonishment filled everyones heart. They immediately felt that the situation was not as simple as they had thought. Bai Xiaofeis group obviously came prepared! If this is all you got, you might as well save yourself a fight. Either call someone higher up or redo an honest draw. Otherwise, dont blame me for not giving you mercy! Bai Xiaofei said coldly. Hearing this, the three disciples finally looked troubled. It did not do them any good to drag it on like this. After all, with so many spectators, they would not be able to cover up their deed when the mess became a big deal. Do we really seek Master Heartseer? one of the three disciples finally lost his composure. Of course well call someone, but not Master Heartseer. Go and get Uncle Wang! The leader was the leader after all. He was still relatively calm. Brat, just you wait! Looking at the three disciples who refused to behave, Bai Xiaofei reluctantly shook his head. Despite seeing someone leave, he knew that they were definitely not looking for Heartseer. However, it was all right since he was going to uproot the rotten. The person they were calling was definitely one of theirs. Sure enough, the helper of the three disciples soon arrived. From the mans outfit, he was obviously in a rather high position. This was soon confirmed. As soon as the man appeared, the crowd erupted. Master Wang!!! Master, draw me a stick!! Master, just tell me what you want! Everyone went crazy like they were seeing a millennial idol. It was the 11th grand disciple of the Revelation Pavilion, Wang Ling! Who dares to make trouble in the Revelation Pavilion?! a deep voice resounded. Wang Lang held himself up very high, but not in his wildest dream could he expect Bai Xiaofeis answer. Your grandfather! As these two words echoed in the air, the crowd fell dead silent. Oh dear heaven, is this fellow crazy?! Let alone the onlookers, even Wang Ling was dumbstruck. His mind went blank at the answer, but he quickly reacted and his face distorted in fury. Anyone who kills him, Ill give up ten years of my longevity to draw a divination for them!! Upon Wang Lings roar, the crowd grew listless. They turned to Bai Xiaofei all at once and stared at him like he was a precious treasure. Heavy rewards called for brave souls, not to mention when the offer reward far exceeded what everyone present desired. However, facing the pack of hungry predators, the prey lightly uttered, You help me catch him, and Ill give you a chance to get a divination from the 5th grand disciple. Your jokes killing me, hahaha! What makes you think you can order the 5th The smug Wang Ling suddenly stopped in the middle of his words. Then, under the gaze of all and sundry, he plopped down on the ground. 11th grand disciple Wang Ling greets Great Great Great Great Great Granduncle!! In the face of Bai Xiaofei, who took out the exclusive token from Revelation, cold sweat immediately covered Wang Lings face. I must be seeking death!!! Ohh? You know your stuff, you can recognize my token from so far away? Can I call the 5th grand disciple now? Bai Xiaofei asked softly. The brains of the people around him had all crashed. They did not know the token in Bai Xiaofeis hand, but they knew Wang Ling, and his reaction had already said everything Please forgive us, Great Ancestor, we little people were blind and could not see Mount Tai! As long as Great Ancestor Oh come on, Im not as old as you say. Besides, I dont intend to let worms like you remain in the Revelation Pavilion, Ill deal with you all in a while. As for todays draw, redo it. This time, I dont want to see what I should not see, Bai Xiaofei said, and walked towards the gate. As the crowd along the way squeezed their hardest to make way for his group, he looked at the two shocked disciples who were with the leading disciple and ordered, One lead the way, I want to see Master. The other go and call Heartseer. When the two came to their senses, Bai Xiaofei had walked far in. Why are you standing around?! Go and do what our ancestor said!! Wang Ling scolded as he kicked the leading disciple flying. If it wasnt for him, he would not get involved in such trouble. It was still a question whether he could remain in the Revelation Pavilion now. What are you going to do with those people? On the way, Tan Xin suddenly showed interest. They are definitely in a chain of benefits, or else the few of them alone would not dare not tamper with the draw plate. I intend to dig deeper, but it depends on whether the old man will give me permission. Its hard to say if hes actually the biggest boss in the chain. Bai Xiaofei pictured the obscene Revelation. After all, that was the same method the old man used to flirt with women. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei had no apprehension for the 11th disciple and those around him at all. Wang Ling was obviously not powerful enough to stir any waves. What a high evaluation you have for your master. Covering her mouth to hide a smile, Tan Xin began to look forward to seeing Revelation. A few of his disciples alone were able to make people scrabble around madly for their attention, just how perverse was he? Chapter 835 - : Seeing Revelation! Chapter 835: Seeing Revelation! Smelly boy, you finally come to see me. Revelations familiar voice rang out as soon as Bai Xiaofei approached his door. Unlike other people who only had curiosity and admiration toward the old man, Bai Xiaofeis impression of him was always his improper manner. Hey, you are my first stop. Bai Xiaofei pushed open the door and entered. In the large room, Revelation sat quietly alone as wisps of smoke rose from the incense burner in front of him, looking very otherworldly! Disciple Bai Xiaofei greets and offers gratitude, Master! Surprisingly, the first thing that Bai Xiaofei, who just wore a look of despise a second ago, did, was kowtow to Revelation. Bai Xiaofei used to be inexperienced and knew nothing, but after four years, he had learned one thing: All that he currently had started with the cultivation technique that the old man taught him. On top of that, during the Starnet bicentennial celebration, it was Revelations painstaking arrangements that brought about the only possibility of turning the tables. Bai Xiaofei kowtowed with utmost sincerity. You, smelly boy, at least have some conscience. However, Im afraid you didnt come here just to see me. Revelation was definitely a wise old man. There were things that he didnt even have to guess. I was originally aimless, but now there are problems I need to solve. Bai Xiaofei laughed sleazily. Lets put aside your matter for now and deal with mine first, Revelation said and closed his eyes. Before long, three people wearing black uniforms came in. Unlike the other personnel of the Revelation Pavilion, these three people did not give off any sagely vibe at all. On the contrary, each looked crueler than the last! Investigate what happened at the entrance today and expel all those involved. Also, inform all the disciples after the 8th generation to divine all day for the next half month as an explanation for our guests, Revelation ordered, having no intention to cover up for his juniors at all. He really didnt know about this matter before as the possibility never even came to mind, until today when he noticed Bai Xiaofeis arrival and saw what happened. Tch, how surprising, it actually has nothing to do with you, smelly old man! Bai Xiaofei did not forget to mock his master. Revelation glared in anger, wanting to teach Bai Xiaofei a lesson. However, seeing the latters sinister look, he forced himself to stop. If I do anything to this brat, hell definitely publish my affairs!! Ahem, lets just turn the page. Next topic! Revelation coughed. His eyes then fell upon the three girls who stood behind Bai Xiaofei, not daring to even breathe loudly. Each time he looked at one girl, the surprise on his face deepened. After scanning the three again, he turned to Bai Xiaofei with a helpless sigh. Smelly boy, you really cant stop making me worry! In the face of the Revelations sudden sentimental remark, Bai Xiaofei was stunned. Then, it suddenly dawned on him and he revealed a bitter expression. What can I do?! Im desperate too!! Teacher, help!!! Although Bai Xiaofei did not say it out loud, the begging look he gave Revelation said it all. No hurry, lets wait for Heartseer, Revelation soothed and moved his finger slightly. A tea set flew up, automatically serving tea for everyone. Where do you plan to go? Revelation lifted his cup, looking as if he was just making small talk. Ethereal. Aunt Luo told me I can find out about my fathers past there. I intend to solve this first and provide my parent group an explanation. Bai Xiaofeis tone was calm, but everyone could hear the determination in it. He had officially put this matter on his agenda. All ill-fated love, ah! I hope you can withstand it, boy. With another helpless sigh, Revelation successfully struck Bai Xiaofei dumb. What does my dads ill-fated love have to do with me??? What do you mean? asked Bai Xiaofei doubtfully. Revelation only shook his head. Its not the time yet, its still too early. Ask me again when you cant find the direction. At that time, I will give you the answer. When Revelation finished his words, there was the sound of footsteps outside. 4th grand disciple Heartseer seeks attendance! Bai Xiaofei was happy to hear a familiar voice. However, he suddenly noticed something and was startled. What the?! 4th grand disciple?? Wasnt he the 18th generation or something?! While Bai Xiaofei was still lost in thought, Revelation called Heartseer in and motioned him to sit behind Bai Xiaofei. After Heartseer returned from your place, I accepted him as my disciple. However, in order to make it convenient for him to address you, I gave him the identity of the 4th disciple, explained Revelation as he saw through Bai Xiaofeis doubts. Hearing this, Heartseer was in high spirits. Just like Revelation had promised him at the beginning, the trip to Starnet was indeed an opportunity for him to rise! Hehe, Granduncle, long time no see! Heartseer, who was quite different from before, could not suppress his excitement. Dont look at me with that expression, Im not interested in men. Scared by the mans sleazy smile, Bai Xiaofei instinctively shuddered and moved away from him. If you two keep talking, the best time of the day will be over soon. Revelation pulled their attention back to the matter at hand. Bai Xiaofei did not understand what he meant, while Heartseers eyes glowed. Ladies, are you willing to let this old man give you a divination? Revelation asked. Upon being addressed, the three girls were stunned, then hurriedly nodded. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei realized why they had waited for Heartseer. Divination was mysterious, and Revelation stood at the top of the continent in this. This was an extremely rare opportunity for Heartseer to observe and learn. After all, Revelation did not do divinations every day. This lady, can I borrow a strand of your hair? Revelation chose Gu Lingyue to be the first one. Gu Lingyue froze a little, then plucked off a strand of her hair and handed it to Revelation. As Revelation received it, his energy fluctuated and the strand of hair floated like a water snake. When he finally retracted his energy, the hair had broken into pieces and fallen to the floor. Staring at the arrangement of the pieces of hair for a moment, Revelations eyes lit up. At the same time, Heartseer widened his eyes. Ill be damned! What kind of luck is this!!? What does it say? Not missing a single expression on Revelations face, Bai Xiaofei was even more nervous than Gu Lingyue Chapter 836 - Get Out! Chapter 836: Get Out! Heartseer hurriedly poked Bai Xiaofeis back and whispered, Dont ask. Meanwhile, Revelation swept the hair away and turned to Rui Mengqi. Little girl, take this shell and draw whatever you want on it. A turtle shell and a brush appeared and floated to Rui Mengqi. Rui Mengqi pondered slightly before casting Bai Xiaofei a profound smile. Then, she started drawing on the shell. From his angle, Bai Xiaofei could see that she was writing, but he could not tell the exact content. After Rui Mengqi was done, Revelation took the items back and injected his energy into the shell. The handwriting slowly melted into the tortoise shell and finally replaced its original pattern. Looking at the new pattern, Revelation gently nodded and his lips curled up into a slight smile. Finally, he looked at Tan Xin. Staring at her for half a day, Revelation sighed and waved his hand. The next second, something familiar to Bai Xiaofei appeared in the room C Violetgold puppet, Heavenly Secret Disk. From the moment it appeared, Heartseer could not take his eyes off it. According to the legend of the Revelation Pavilion, just staring at the disk for a while allowed the ability of a diviner to advance, not to mention seeing it at work! Smelly old man, dont force yourself if its above you. I dont want to see you vomit blood! Whats so bad about living a little longer?! The only thing Bai Xiaofei thought of upon seeing the disk was the scene of Revelation repeatedly vomiting blood. Just shut up, smelly boy. Do you think everyone is as perverse as you? saying this, Revelation injected his energy into the Heavenly Secret Disk. The disk slowly rotated before starting to emit a colorful light after a few moments. The moment it shone, it stopped rotating. Heaven-rank grade-eight divination! Heartseer swallowed with difficulty. He felt a need for closed-door cultivation after he returned to his place. Meanwhile, Revelation stared at the disk for half a day before putting it away and said, Alright. He looked at everyone and saw expectation in their expressions. Thats right, thats the look people should have after seeing me doing divination! At this thought, Revelation shot Bai Xiaofei a glare. You smelly boy, I didnt even see you this nervous when I did seven divinations in a row. Heh, your luck in love is really something else! he coldly commented. Bai Xiaofei hurriedly donned a flattering smile. I knew nothing at that time! Now, this boy admires you very much!! After making Revelation feel better with his flattery, Bai Xiaofei rubbed his hands. Please tell me, my good master, what does the divination say? However, Bai Xiaofeis expectations were dashed. Heartseer, take your granduncle on a tour around our Revelation Pavilion. As the second generation, it would be an embarrassment if he knows nothing about what our base looks like. Revelation waved his hand in dismissal. Bai Xiaofei was dumbstruck. What do you mean by that?! Youre not letting me listen?! Are you plotting against me?! Oh come on, I already cant handle these three ancestors!!! Lets go, Granduncle. Have trust in Master Revelation, said Heartseer. Revelations words were like an imperial edict to him. Moreover, he did not need to stay any longer. Fine, Bai Xiaofei accepted his fate with a long sigh. Since it could not be avoided, he could only pray that Revelation still had some self-consciousness as his master. Tricking your disciple is a big no, alright!!? After Bai Xiaofei followed Heartseer and left with that thought, Revelation took a deep breath. Close your eyes, relax, and dont resist my spirit, he said and closed his eyes first. Right after, his soul left his body and floated, suspended above his head. At the same time, Gu Lingyue found herself in a special space surrounded by white mist. Dont be nervous, This is your sea of consciousness. Its in this state because it has not been developed. Revelation appeared in Gu Lingyues sea of consciousness. He dispersed the mist and turned it into a shiny space. At that moment, Gu Lingyue felt a cool and refreshing feeling wash over her mind. Her consciousness became much clearer. Consider this a small gift to help you stabilize your sea of consciousness. However, all I can do is start you off. What it will become in the future depends entirely on you, Revelation explained, then gazed at Gu Lingyue. Are you interested in learning divination with me? Me?! Gu Lingyues tone was full of disbelief. She did not dare to believe that she had the qualification. There is no one else here. However, dont get me wrong. I wont take you as a disciple, only teach you. Should you agree, you will need to stay here, but I know you really want to follow the smelly boy. After Revelation stated the downside, Gu Lingyue immediately hesitated. Actually, in my opinion, there is nothing for you to hesitate about. From my divination, you will have a good life, but its still a little lacking. If you want to stay with the smelly boy, you must be strong enough. You should have noticed that no one around him is just pretty decoration, Revelation added. Who was Revelation? Almost all diviners were masters at fooling people, and Revelation was their ancestor! But Gu Lingyue frowned. However, she had nothing to refute. I can even satisfy your wish, how about that? Revelation flashed her an uncanny smile. Gu Lingyue was stunned. Then, she blushed. Really? Her voice was as small as a mosquito buzz as she buried her face. This old man always keeps his word. Can you stay without worry now? Revelation assured as he stroked his beard. A while later, Gu Lingyue raised her head, her eyes firm. Yes! I am willing to stay! After getting the answer he expected, Revelation slowly faded away from Gu Lingyes sea of consciousness, only his final words echoed CC Envy and jealousy, entangled and lost. Steal Heavens luck, lay the root as foundation, define the meaning of life. Such is the way! Chapter 837 - A Way! Chapter 837: A Way! Hello, grandpa. Unlike Gu Lingyue, Rui Mengqis sea of consciousness was very stable as she had reached the peak of the Master Rank. Although she did not know what this space was, she greeted Revelation politely upon seeing him. What a polite little girl. You make it a bit difficult for this old man to speak. Revelation smiled and shook his head. Rui Mengqis heart sank after hearing Revelations words and seeing his expression, but she put on a smile. It doesnt matter, grandpa. Just tell me. In addition to her foolishly cute character, Rui Mengqi was particularly considerate. She never projected her negative feelings upon others and always quietly bore them alone. Are you really willing to follow the smelly boy for the rest of your life without status? Revelation asked. Rui Mengqi was dumbstruck. It was impossible for Bai Xiaofei to tell others about this, so there was only one explanation: Revelation got this from his divination. After the surprise passed, Rui Mengqi nodded seriously. As long as I can stay beside him, I can be his lifelong maid without complaints. Her tone was firm as ever. Although she had dreamt about better results, she was well aware of her abilities. The Master Rank was likely her limit, while it was just a starting point for those around Bai Xiaofei Can you tell me why? Revelation seemed curious. Asking this question, he carefully examined Rui Mengqis expression for any changes. If it wasnt for him, I would have been sold again. He gave me a chance to live free, made me a puppet master, taught me a lot of things, and even brought me into a group where no one looks down on me. Although I often make mistakes, they never complain. Before this, the word future was only a far-fetched dream for me, but now, I can even choose my own future. I want to repay this kindness with my whole life. This was the first time Rui Mengqi said so many things in a clear order. This idea was not improvised, but only finalized after a long time. This was her truest self. Being Bai Xiaofeis companion was already her greatest happiness. I see. Revelation smiled as he seemed to have gotten a satisfactory answer, but he quickly turned serious. What if this old man tells you that you may die because of your choice? The topic instantly became heavy. However, Rui Mengqi laughed. If I can die for him, it may just be the happiest thing in my life, because then he will remember me all his life. Death, for Rui Mengqi, had never been something to be scared of. She even looked forward to it! Hahaha! Happiest thing, huh? Very good! Revelation threw back his head and laughed loudly. For the first time, he was approving of a girl of her age. Since this is what you have chosen, I will show you a way. Should you decide to embark on it, you will have to part with the smelly boy for a while, but when you return to him, you will become an indispensable person! Having said that, Revelation paused before asking slowly, Are you willing to believe in this old man? If what you said is true, grandpa, I am willing to take that road! This was Rui Mengis answer after some consideration, full of determination and expectation. For the first time, she felt that there was hope for the future. She had not felt this so strongly even when Bai Xiaofei had promised to take her away. Moreover, she felt quite clearly that Bai Xiaofei did not want too many people around him at present, and it might be the case in the future as well. Therefore, what really tempted her was the word indispensable. Bird that cannot win the kings heart, cannot become a phoenix. From loyalty to madly in love, desiring to fly with the dragon, Revelations voice echoed after he disappeared from Rui Mengqis consciousness. Listening to her divination, tears fell from Rui Mengqis eyes Meanwhile, Revelation had entered Tan Xins consciousness, after which a long silence ensued. What Revelation saw was entirely beyond his imagination and left him speechless, while Tan Xin was still questioning whether she made the right decision letting Revelation in because this place held all of her secrets Old man, surely youre not going to keep quiet like this? I unblocked everything to let you in. Breaking the silence, Tan Xin pursed her lips in displeasure. These people are Revelation hesitated. Standing next to Tan Xin in her sea of consciousness were seven people. However, these people had no independent consciousness. It was only their bodies with their abilities and energy. Dont worry, I am not the evil kind who plunders the ability of others. These people are friends and comrades who fought alongside me in life-and-death battles. I was their captain. My ability lets me accept others voluntary transfers and so they gave everything to me before they died, Tan Xin paused a little before moving aside. If you dont believe it, feel it yourself. There would be grievances if they were forced. Facing Tan Xins generous act, Revelation did not intend to feel it for himself. Doubting was not what he needed to do. Whether Tan Xin was reliable should be left for Bai Xiaofeis judgment. Thats not necessary. This old man just didnt expect that there would be someone from that world around my foolish disciple, one so powerful at that, commented Revelation with a sigh as he recalled a horrible memory that he never wanted to mention. He knows that Im not from this world, so you can rest easy about that. You should also be able to tell that Im trying to integrate myself into this world. I dont want to go back to that world, said Tan Xin plainly, the wisdom on her face finally corresponding to her identity as the lord of Windlove City. So for that, you chose the smelly boy. Isnt he your choice as well? Tan Xin retorted. Even now, this old man does not know whether my choice is right or wrong. My Heavenly Secret Disk is just rarely that chaotic. I dont know whether my choice is right or wrong, but I believe in my experience and intuition. After another back and forth, the two smiled at one another. Well, lets talk about your divination. Letting the topic slide, Revelation got down to business. Chapter 838 - Ride a Donkey to Find a Donkey! Ive been waiting. Tan Xins eyes flashed eagerly. Dont expect too much, because this old man does not understand your divination. You will have to interpret it yourself. However, I think you have this ability. After a brief pause, Revelation slowly relayed the divination, Follow too many, none satisfied. Outside the heavenly law, within the local rules. Reunion with the old, do not tumble to pass. Where does the path change? Follow the phoenix, chase the dragon. With that, Revelation looked at Tan Xin with a wry smile. Just a piece of advice, if you keep your sea of consciousness divided like this, you may never return to the state you should have. In that case, you may not be able to realize your idea. After all, your little body Tan Xin rolled her eyes. Old geezer, do you know what they mean by old but indecent? Revelation laughed out loud. Im not old yet, but you His figure slowly faded away along with his voice without finishing. Good at running away, Revelation was! Having communicated with the three girls, Revelation got up and left the room, leaving them sitting there quietly. After all, opening ones sea of consciousness to let others in was not so easy What do you think, my Revelation Pavilion isnt bad, is it? Revelation was quick to find Bai Xiaofei, who was still following Heartseer around aimlessly. Obviously, Bai Xiaofeis mind was not on the scenery at all. Seeing Revelation, he immediately came up to the old man. Smelly old man, what did you say to them? You didnt scheme against me, did you?! Bai Xiaofeis behavior made Heartseer sweat. He was probably the only one on this continent who dared to talk to Revelation like that, Heartseer was scared by just watching! Am I that kind of master who would trick his disciple? Revelation shot Bai Xiaofei an eye-roll and smugly stroked his beard. Very much! Bai Xiaofei immediately retorted. Revelation nearly vomited blood. You little sh*t! You have no conscience! If I had known, I would have let those two little girls stick to you until death, he yelled. Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei paused a little before ecstasy dawned on his face. Ahhh! My lovely master, what did you just say? My ears dont work very well, I didnt hear you clearly! He instantly switched to flattery mode. However, Revelation had no intention of buying it. Oh! By the way, before I left Starnet, I stole two jars of good wine from the principal. What was the wine called again? Dream Back something Bai Xiaofei decisively switched methods when he saw that flattery was of no use. Dream Back Through The Ages???!!! Revelation took no time to attach himself to Bai Xiaofei, looking completely different from the unwavering person just now. The last time he drank this wine from Lei Shan was decades ago. Recalling the taste, his saliva flowed uncontrollably. Revelation no longer had the heart to mind his image at the moment. Good wine needs a good occasion to celebrate! Bai Xiaofei shamelessly declared after grasping Revelations vital point. Humph, smelly boy, dont even think about it. Dont you want to cure your broken body? If you cant use your strength, the road to Ethereal wont be easy. After realizing that he was going to be bullied, Revelation also switched strategy. Thus, the pair of old and young began to quibble in front of Heartseer, who gawked in shock and realization. This is all valuable knowledge! So you can actually converse like this!! Smelly old man, dont even think about tricking me! Smelly boy, if you dont have wine, believe it or not, you wont be able to leave my Revelation Pavilion! The two continued to exchange tit-for-tat, then glared at each other for half a day before finally reaching a consensus. Master, we havent had a good drink in a long time! Indeed, I actually kinda miss my good disciple! As the atmosphere took a U-turn, Heartseers worldview also crumbled. Before he could react, the duo of master and disciple had hugged each others shoulders as they walked away. Watching as they left, he gulped. Experts! So thats what experts are! Feeling like he had been struck with great knowledge, Heartseer firmly memorized the conversation he had just listened to. Compared to Bai Xiaofei, he felt like an ignorant novice! Meanwhile, the unscrupulous duo had found a suitable place to celebrate. As Bai Xiaofei took out the precious wine, the topic was also reopened. So, Master, what you just said Having conceded Dream Back Through The Ages, Bai Xiaofei was a sheep waiting for Revelation to handle. The two big girls wont leave with you. I have convinced them and prepared for them a place to go. You dont need to know where it is. Just know that when you see them again, you will be surprised. Getting to taste the wine hed been longing for, Revelation had no intention of making it hard on Bai Xiaofei, telling him what wanted to hear most. My great master, this disciple proposes a toast to you! Overjoyed, Bai Xiaofei poured wine for Revelation. Then, he donned a big smile and probed, But, Master, is that place reliable? Although it is inconvenient to take them with me, I brought them out after all. If Despite looking anxious to get rid of the girls, Bai Xiaofei was actually worried about them. However, when reaching Revelations ears, this worry became distrust toward him Humph! Smelly boy, you dont even believe in this old man? At least your master is one of the three legends!! With that, he ended the topic with a smack to Bai Xiaofeis head. Laughing innocently, Bai Xiaofei hurriedly poured another cup for Revelation and directed the topic to himself. My good teacher, do you really have a way to cure my body? He looked at Revelation expectantly like looking at his lifeline. This time, he did not have Hu Xianer and the others around him, only Tan Xin. Moreover, he could not just rely on others. Therefore, it was very important for him to restore his strength before journeying to the Ethereal Empire. Ever heard of riding a donkey to find a donkey? Revelation rolled his eyes. Bai Xiaofei froze. You mean, the solution is on me? His face was full of disbelief, Bai Xiaofei then mulled over it for a long time. However, he could not think of any way to solve his problem. Your cultivation technique is one of the very top-class skills, having the most terrifying recovery ability. Having such a good thing and you are still looking for something foreign? If thats not riding a donkey to find a donkey, what is? said Revelation smugly. After all, it was he who taught Bai Xiaofei the Lunisolar Brilliance technique. But Master, I tried it and it didnt work at all. Bai Xiaofei frowned with a hint of despair. You used it wrong. If you believe in your master, drink this and try the technique again, said Revelation as he took out a small porcelain bottle and placed it in front of Bai Xiaofei. For some reason, looking at the small porcelain bottle, Bai Xiaofei suddenly had a bad feeling Chapter 839 - Sin! Chapter 839: Sin! Smelly old man, why do I feel something weird about this? Opening the bottle only to be greeted with a pungent smell, Bai Xiaofei chickened out. Dont judge it by the smell. Its effect is more than just good. It can greatly stimulate your physical activeness and the circulation speed of your cultivation technique. If you drink it and run Lunisolar Brilliance, youll get twice the result with half the effort. Revelation praised his potion to the sky, but what he got in return was still Bai Xiaofeis distrustful look. Consider it giving medicine to a dead horse1, okay? Do you have any other choice now?! Revelation urged. This poked Bai Xiaofeis sore spot. Thats right, since Im already like this, whats there to be picky about? At this thought, Bai Xiaofei endured the overwhelming smell and drained the bottle. Then, he activated Lunisolar Brilliance. However, the so-called getting twice the result with half the effort did not happen. No response, Master Bai Xiaofei checked his body and looked up at Revelation full of doubts, only to see a sinister smile on the latters face. No hurry, the effect will hit in a while. Revelation chuckled. Bai Xiaofei was stunned. Right then, his vision blurred as an unbearable hot feeling rose from his abdomen before sweeping through his whole body. Finally, he fell over as the temperature in his body kept rising rapidly. Ah, my silly disciple. You have so many women around you, yet your cultivation technique is only earth grade. An earth-grade technique is as useless as a fart! Also, your master cant watch you drag your crippled body to a place like Ethereal, so you cant blame me this time, Revelation justified his actions and waved his hand. Bai Xiaofei floated up. At the same time, Gu Lingyue, who had woken up from her sea of consciousness, had been arranged to a remote room by Revelation. It didnt take long for Revelation to appear with Bai Xiaofei. The latter was awake, but his bloodshot eyes were obviously not that of his consciousness at all, but raw instinct. To put it simply, Bai Xiaofei needed women at the moment! Have you considered it carefully? I can only fulfill your wish with him in this state, otherwise, with his personality, no one knows how long youll have to wait, Revelation asked Gu Lingye as he kept Bai Xiaofei in check. I have! replied Gu Lingyue firmly as she looked Revelation in the eye. Giving a long sigh, Revelation lifted the shackles on Bai Xiaofei and left. Without restraint, Bai Xiaofei instinctively looked at the only other person left in the room, whose beautiful body and impeccable face posed a fatal attraction to him! Without hesitation, he pounced. The next second, there was the sound of fabric being torn When the rooster sang, Bai Xiaofei was still lying in bed, having no idea what had happened the previous day. The only thing he could remember was that he seemed to have had a wonderful dream. After jumping out of bed, he clearly felt that his body had recovered! When he activated the cultivation technique, the light indicating the rank of the technique shone from his hands. Seeing it, he was shocked. This What happened?! My technique ranked up?!! Bai Xiaofei hurriedly put on his clothes and rushed out. As if having anticipated Bai Xiaofeis reaction, Revelation was already waiting outside. Well, I didnt lie to you, did I? Revelation said, blocking whatever Bai Xiaofei wanted to say at his throat. My technique ranked up, Bai Xiaofei squeezed out after a struggle, expressing himself clearly with just a few words. He wanted to ask, Who was it? Dont let your mind run wild. The bottle yesterday was a treasure I got from The Ruins, the effect is to raise your cultivation technique one level. When your technique ranks up, your body is cured as a result. Revelation didnt tell the truth and Bai Xiaofei only had this to believe, although he really doubted the plausibility of it Does that mean that my body wont have the same problem again? At this thought, Bai Xiaofei couldnt help but smile. You think too much. To achieve that kind of recovery effect, your technique must rank up at least two more ranks, maybe even three. Revelation directly dispelled Bai Xiaofeis plan to use his ability recklessly, and brought along with it a piece of bad news, I misjudged something before. Now that youve reached heaven grade, the requirement has become more difficult. As far as your present ability and physical condition are concerned, you need to co-cultivate with at least two other girls before your cultivation technique can rank up again. Bai Xiaofei widened his eyes. What the hell?! He felt that it had already gone too far, but it had become even worse! Whats so shocking about it? When you reach the saint grade, you may need even more. And its not like you lack women. Its just your own mentality, Revelation mercilessly struck back. If he were Bai Xiaofei, he would have reached at least divine grade. Forget it, heaven grade is already very good, Bai Xiaofei decisively accepted his fate. Luo Xis words before he left Starnet had impacted him greatly. When certain things were owed, it would be really difficult to compensate for I have already sent those two girls away. Since youve more or less recovered, you can move on to your next stop when you feel the time is right, Revelation tactfully dismissed Bai Xiaofei right after the latter came to terms with his situation. Huh? What happened? Dont you want me around for two more days? Why are you in such a hurry? You have ulterior motives? Bai Xiaofeis intuition once again told him that the situation was not as simple as it seemed. Unfortunately, in front of him was a crafty old fox! Want you around for two more days?! Am I tired of living?! Moreover, do you know how much of my business you have delayed by staying here? Revelation put emphasis on business and finished his words with a cold snort. Bai Xiaofei sweated. Damn! I cant believe that someone can spout nonsense in such a righteous manner! As if I dont know what your business is! With the few things your Revelation Pavilion has, what can I delay? The only thing I can delay is you going out to find women!! Despite roaring in his heart, Bai Xiaofei kept his mouth shut. He still had not lived enough Ahhhhh, pitiful little me. I dont even know what my father looks like. Now that I finally have a master, he doesnt want to see me! Forget it. Id better go. With a long, long tragic sigh, Bai Xiaofei turned and walked away in loneliness. To tell the truth, he never planned to stay any longer. After the tour with Heartseer, he had figured that he was out of place with the Revelation Pavilion, which he deemed a nest of liars Chapter 840 - Watch Me Chase! Chapter 840: Watch Me Chase! Hes left. After watching Bai Xiaofei and Tan Xin leave the Revelation Pavilion, Revelation went to see Gu Lingyue, who could not look weaker at the moment. Bai Xiaofei could already make Hu Xianer beg for mercy when he was normal, let alone when drugged. It was already not easy for Gu Lingyue to wake up this soon. You didnt tell him, did you? Gu Lingyue struggled to sit up, a hint of sorrow on her face. It was truly hard for a girl to bear this kind of secret alone No, I respect your opinion. However, you cant hide it forever. You are a Paraselene. Im afraid you have already Revelation said with concern. That is my fate. Its already a luxury that I get to choose the person. What else can I ask for? Gu Lingye smiled bitterly. There were times she wished she was an ordinary person. As for keeping it from him, Ill hide it as long as I can. That way, at least I dont feel that Im a machine. With that, she looked at Revelation. Thank you, Master Revelation. Facing her words of gratitude, Revelation felt an acute sense of guilt. To tell the truth, his arrangements were all just for Bai Xiaofei There is nothing to thank me for. After you fully recover, I will teach you divination according to our agreement. What happens after, I will take full responsibility as well. Revelation tried to make his guilt a little more bearable. Gu Lingyue did not make any senseless refusal of courtesy. She nodded. Lingyue thanks Master Revelation in advance. Facing Revelation, she was absolutely a reasonable, refined lady. If she was born into a normal family, perhaps she could have a perfect life Leaving Gu Lingyues room, Revelation looked up at the sky. What he had told Bai Xiaofei about ranking up was no exaggeration. Although Gu Lingyue was not a high-ranked puppet master, as a Paraselene, she was more helpful to Bai Xiaofeis cultivation than one. Yet, his cultivation technique only advanced from earth grade to heaven grade. Ranking up Lunisolar Brilliance might be much more difficult than they had imagined. Aiii, smelly boy, just quickly think it through, wont you? The sooner your strength improves, the better! Revelation sighed. On the Windsurfing Ship, Bai Xiaofei let out a big sneeze. Whos the bastard bad-mouthing me? Ill peel off your skin! Bai Xiaofei viciously cursed. Tan Xin snickered. Where shall we go next, my dear city lord? Letting the matter slide, Bai Xiaofei asked in a good mood. Now that his strength was restored, he was not scared of Tan Xin! Do I hear smugness in your voice? How about a little spar? Tan Xin was exceptionally keen, immediately seeing through Bai Xiaofei. Alright! Bai Xiaofei laughed gleefully as he imagined how he would teach Tan Xin a lesson so that she would be as obedient as a little girl should be. However, before he could react, he was shocked that the energy in his body suddenly fell into a static state and Tan Xin had disappeared. What about now, do you want to continue? Tan Xins voice rang in his ear. Feeling her cold hands around his neck, Bai Xiaofei swallowed hard. Oh dear lord, what just happened??! Ehh Lets get back to discussing our next destination. The desire to live took over as Bai Xiaofei once again got to know this seemingly harmless little girl. Sure enough, it was impossible to get along in a place like Windlove without strength! This place. Tan Xin waved her hand, and a densely marked map appeared in front of the two. She pointed to a small clump of wildflowers on the map. What is that place? Bai Xiaofei felt that his general history course had been attended for nothing. In front of Tan Xin, he was simply a newbie. Boundless Flower Sea, the place that all women yearn to see, the legendary holy land of love! Tan Xin said with a twinkle in her eyes. However, Bai Xiaofeis comment nearly made her explode. Why do you want to go to a place where women yearn for? You are at best a little girl Bai Xiaofei, who felt a familiar sense of danger creeping up his mind as he spoke, was pressed onto the ground the next thing he knew. What did you just say? Tan Xin asked. Seeing her turn into a demoness again, Bai Xiaofei chickened out. I said we should hurry. Im also looking forward to this place, especially when I have a ce celestial companion like you! Tan Xin snorted, but she decided to spare Bai Xiaofei. She also recalled Revelations words. Indeed, this little body is an obstacle! In front of sexy, cute is nothing! Windsurfing, accelerate! The pouty Tan Xin vented her anger on the cruise ship. Per her command, the speed doubled in a second, turning into a streak The Boundless Flower Sea, a land that was exactly what its name suggested. All kinds of colorful wildflowers fully occupied the endless plain. Their fragrances combined made anyone inside felt like they were floating. No one had ever manufactured anything in this place. Everything was the uncanny workmanship of nature. No flower here was rare, but when tens of millions of them gathered together, the qualitative change they brought was more beautiful than anything. For this reason, this place became a yearning place for all couples and every day there were people promising their whole lives to be together, writing many wonderful stories. The Boundless Flower Sea fulfilled lovers, and there were couples who fulfilled its reputation. Jumping down from the Windsurfing Ship, Tan Xin opened her arms like a bird, greedily breathing in the air of the flower sea and overlooking its breathtaking beauty. However, Bai Xiaofei immediately saw something was wrong. Do you want to die?! Purple Luan wings instantly appeared behind his back and he caught her before she hit the ground, however, the inertia sent them rolling. If it wasnt for Bai Xiaofei decisively activating Invincibility, they would have been seriously injured. Hehe, I dont want to die, I just know you are here. Riding on Bai Xiaofeis chest, Tan Xin blinked her eyes innocently and laughed. If it wasnt for her body being that of a little girl, anyone would be swept off their feet by her sweet talk Hey, the sky here is quite beautiful, Bai Xiaofei changed the topic as he did not know how to respond to her flirting. Tan Xin rolled off Bai Xiaofeis chest and lay on his arm, looking at the sky with a smile. If you say it looks good, then it must look good! Chasing the dragon, huh? Just watch me! Chapter 841 - Busybody! Chapter 841: Busybody! Hey, let me ask you something, Tan Xin suddenly said. Hmm? Say it. The relaxed Bai Xiaofei was slightly startled. If my body returns to normal, will you give me a chance to really enter your life? Tan Xin said slowly with a hint of sadness in her voice. Arent you already in my life? The kind that cant be rid of at that, Bai Xiaofei tried to play the fool. However, Tan Xin did not give him any chance to dodge the matter. She reached out, turned his head toward her, and looked at him solemnly. You know what Im talking about, dont you play dumb! Being mercilessly exposed, Bai Xiaofei donned an awkward and polite smile, and also grew serious as he replied, Then you have to recover first. If you are a big fat girl who can crush me, how will I dare to agree? As soon as Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, Tan Xin got up and kicked him flying. In his flight, he heard her voice echo, You wait three minutes! His Purple Luan wings appearing, Bai Xiaofei landed safely. Although he did not know what Tan Xin was going to do, he was happy to have three minutes of leisure. Looking around, Bai Xiaofei witnessed for himself what was called a holy place for lovers. There were couples chasing, playing, hugging, sweet-talking to each other, and even praying together on their knees Everyone who came to this place only minded their own business, only having eyes on their other half. However, Bai Xiaofei soon noticed an exception. It was a guy and girl duo not far away. The girl obviously looked amiss, while the boy was very excited. After they made promises to each other, the girl took out the food she had prepared. As she did, Bai Xiaofei clearly saw her trembling hands and the reluctance on her face. Heh, interesting. He watched with great curiosity. A while later, the boy fainted after eating the food. The girl broke into tears and kissed his face. Before long, several servants came and took the girl back. Tsk, so there is a story! Bai Xiaofeis eyes shone as his nosy soul was ignited. Without any hesitation, he ran over to check on the boy. Mhm, only a common knockout drug. It seems she just wanted to get away, but from her expression, she must have a difficult reason. He mused. At that moment, a thunderous roar echoed from behind, Bai Xiaofei!! Where the hell have you been?! Hearing Tan Xins voice, Bai Xiaofeis scalp tingled. Damn, I totally forgot! She said three minutes, but its been more than ten minutes He hurriedly grabbed the boy and ran back toward her. Seeing Bai Xiaofei return, Tan Xin glared at him angrily. Sorry, something happened. What did you want to show me? asked Bai Xiaofei as he looked around. What he got was a kick to his calf. Nothing! There is nothing left!! Tan Xin was on the verge of erupting. She wanted to annihilate Bai Xiaofei right then and there, but her eyes fell on the boy on his shoulder. He is? she asked doubtfully. I dont know who he is. I was going to ask, but I have to wake him up first, Bai Xiaofei replied and put the boy on the ground. He injected energy into the boys body, waking him up. Yun Ni! The boy woke up with a start, shouting the name of the girl who had just left. However, what he was greeted with was Bai Xiaofeis big smile. Who are you?! The boy repeatedly retreated in shock and fear. From his appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, much younger than Bai Xiaofei. Dont be nervous, I am not a bad person. If Yun Ni is the girl who was with you just now, she has left. But dont worry! If you are willing to tell me about the two of you, I may be able to help out, Bai Xiaofei calmly explained. The boy froze after hearing it. Then, he started mumbling to himself in disbelief, No no Yun Ni said shed run away with me, how could she leave?! She is not that kind of person!! Seeing the boys emotions spinning out of control, Bai Xiaofei quickly put his hand on his shoulder and injected energy into his body again. The boy started to calm down. Emotions were just a series of reactions of the body. As long as these reactions were cut off, the emotions would naturally diminish. The boy was only an ordinary person, so it was easy for Bai Xiaofei to do this. Who are you? The boy looked at Bai Xiaofei in confusion. After all, Bai Xiaofei was a stranger who could not be stranger. How rude. Shouldnt you state your name before asking someone elses? Tan Xin, who was nursing a bellyful of anger without a place to vent, immediately criticized. Sorry, my name is He Chang. After He Chang briefly introduced himself, Bai Xiaofei also stated his own name. And then, a few words from He Chang nearly caused a disaster. Brother Bai, is this your daughter? Shes very cute! Bai Xiaofei froze in shock, then quickly turned and grabbed Tan Xin who was only a millisecond away from grabbing He Chang. Dont stop me! I am going to kill him!! Chop him into ten thousand pieces!!! Dont, dont! Calm down. Isnt it a compliment? Why are you getting riled over a compliment? Bai Xiaofei tried his best to stop Tan Xin. At the same time, he explained Tan Xins identity to He Chang. Realizing his mistake, He Chang immediately apologized. Well, now that weve known each other, can you tell me about you and Yun Ni? Bai Xiaofei once again looked at He Chang, his curiosity having reached its peak. Aii, its a long story. Letting out a long sigh, He Chang looked desolate. Affected by the atmosphere, Tan Xin gradually quieted down. Like Bai Xiaofei, she perked up her ears. Since ancient times, the word love had always been the most painful. Moreover, Tan Xin could be considered to be trapped by love at the moment. They did not expect that He Changs story was actually quite interesting Chapter 842 - Have Affinity but no Fate, Ordinary People’s Sorrow! Chapter 842: Have Affinity but no Fate, Ordinary Peoples Sorrow! He Chang, whose father ran a small grain shop, should have peacefully lived his ordinary life, got married, and inherited his fathers shop. However, unexpected issues happened. The young master of the largest merchant group in the city set his eyes on the small grain shop and used underhanded means. The shop was gone without He Changs father getting any compensation. Not only so, but his father also passed away soon after, leaving only He Chang, who had no idea what to do. He Chang went to the headquarters of the merchant group to settle this account, prepared to die if he had to. Little did he know, there he would meet the love of his life. The young masters sensible younger sister, Yun Ni, talked to him and helped him get the compensation he deserved. During the process, the young girl unconsciously fell in love with the candid shopkeeper. From then on, they started to keep in contact under the pretext of doing business and did not take long to become an item. However, their good times did not last long as they were discovered by Yun Nis father. At first, Yun Nis father only gave Yun Ni advice as he did not want her to suffer. As long as she really liked He Chang, they could just recruit him into the family as a son-in-law. He even made his son apologize for what happened to He Changs father. Therefore, the couple thought that they would have a happy ending as long as they really loved each other. However, the script did not develop as hoped. One day, Yun Nis father suddenly changed his mind and cut off the lovebirds connection. He even made it difficult for He Chang and drove him out of the city. Although He Chang did not understand what was going on, he could not let go of Yun Ni. He tried his utmost to see her and got beaten and kicked many times, but never gave up. Until one day, he finally saw her again. Like the hero and heroine in love stories, their love only grew stronger after a long separation. They agreed to meet at the Boundless Flower Sea to get engaged to each other. He Chang was well prepared for this day, and it was indeed as beautiful as their promise. Unfortunately, it was only a sweet dream in the end After listening to the story, Bai Xiaofei and Tan Xin sank into thought. Finally, Bai Xiaofei smiled. You two obviously love each other, but cant be together as the attitude of her family took a 180-degree change. If there is no surprise, I can help you with this, he said. Hearing this, He Chang was struck with delight. Really?! Brother Bai, you can really help me?! Feeling alive again, He Chang almost pounced on Bai Xiaofei. However, his joy was quickly replaced by depression. Ahh But its not possible. Since Yun Ni left, it means that she has made up her mind. She will never change her decision, he muttered dejectedly. I saw her expression. She did not want to leave. On the contrary, I think she wants to run away with you even more than you do. Otherwise, she wouldnt have made such an effort to come here to see you. Bai Xiaofei looked around. Since they say this is a holy place for couples, she must have come here with the hope to fill what your love lacks to complete, and in hopes that this legendary place can bring about a turn for the two of you. Having said that, Bai Xiaofei laughed. You are very lucky, I am that turn. Bai Xiaofeis firm eyes gave He Chang hope. So what should I do? He Chang gulped, as the fire in his heart once again ignited. You dont have to do anything, just accompany Yun Ni, Bai Xiaofei said and turned to Tan Xin. Do me a little favor. It shouldnt be a problem to catch up with the people who have just left, right? Without a word, Tan Xin summoned the Windsurfing Ship. Seeing the mighty ship, He Chang widened his eyes and his face was full of astonishment. You you you are a puppet master?! Bai Xiaofei did not reply to this. As a puppet master, he really did not feel any superiority in front of ordinary people. Lets go, wed better hurry. After the three boarded the ship, Tan Xin flew it and quickly caught up. Upon sighting the carriage carrying Yun Ni, Bai Xiaofei said, You two wait here, Ill go down, and vanished on the spot. Meanwhile, Yun Ni, who was silently shedding tears, did not notice that a person had appeared in the carriage until he spoke. Miss Yun Ni? Startled by the sudden voice, Yun Ni looked up to see Bai Xiaofei. Her eyes were filled with fear, but soon, the fear was replaced by despair. I have already promised to marry your master. Is there any meaning in you coming here to supervise me? Yun Nis slightly unpleasant response gave Bai Xiaofei new information. It turned out that the other party had puppet masters, which was close to his guess. I think you misunderstand. I am not from the group youre thinking of. I represent He Chang, Bai Xiaofei explained. Upon hearing He Changs name, Yun Ni was dumbstruck. Then, she started to scrutinize Bai Xiaofei. You dont have to doubt me. If Im from that group, Id have no need to talk to you at all. On another note, I can let you see He Chang right now. Hearing this, Yun Nis suspicion gradually cleared. However, she showed not joy, but rejection. No matter how He Chang found you, my lord, I am afraid that you will be disappointed. Some things cant be changed by one person alone. Please tell He Chang to forget me. It is impossible for us, Yun Nis tone was solemn. However, Bai Xiaofei could tell that she was heartbroken by her own words. He said, Didnt you make a wish in the Boundless Flower Sea? Dont you think Ive come to fulfill that wish? It is difficult for a person to change things, but some people are just capable of such a feat. Yun Ni froze. She did make a wish, but it was in her heart! How could Bai Xiaofei possibly know?! Believe me, I have never broken my word! Chapter 843 - You’re Dead! Chapter 843: Youre Dead! My lord, may I know your name? asked Yun Ni in the face of Bai Xiaofei and his words that were full of temptation. Bai Xiaofei, he replied with a nonchalant smile. Unexpectedly, Yun Nis eyes widened. You you are Master Bai of Starnet?! Bai Xiaofei smiled wryly. Whats the situation now? She knows me? No, if she did, she would have recognized me from the start Youve heard of me? Bai Xiaofei asked. An excited Yun Ni immediately nodded. I once had contact with the sisters of the Phoenix Cry Pavilion. From them, I learned of your name and listened to some of your stories. After that, I researched you out of curiosity Like a fan, Yun Ni recounted all the things she knew about Bai Xiaofei. Bai Xiaofei only knew that he had gained some fame in the circle of puppet masters prior to this, but his stories had even reached the ears of ordinary people now. A big tree attracts the most wind, this is really no exaggeration. Looks like it will be difficult to fool people in the future! What a professional liar feared most was that people already knew they were a liar. People would instinctively put up their guard and tricking them would be an extremely difficult task. Bai Xiaofei had already lost the most basic qualification to be a liar. So, are you willing to believe me now? Passing the matter of his reputation, Bai Xiaofei went back to the topic. Mhm! Master Bai, what do I need to do? asked Yun Ni excitedly. Seeing her attitude take a U-turn, Bai Xiaofei was relieved. Its easy as long as you cooperate. Tell me the specifics, he said. Yun Ni immediately recounted what had happened. The reason why the Yun family suddenly changed their mind was that they got in trouble with people who they could not afford to offend. When expanding his business, Yun Nis father crossed paths with a branch president of a small branch of the Vivid Wing Chamber. Faced with such a huge force, Yun Nis father planned to give up on developing in that direction. To his shock and dismay, the other party refused to let him off. As if holding a huge grudge, that small branch president spared no effort to thwart Yun Nis father, and even set his sights on Yun Ni after seeing her with her father at a business party. The small branch president said as long as Yun Ni became his concubine, he would let go of the Yun familys business. For the sake of her family, Yun Ni decided to sacrifice herself and her love with He Chang. Originally, Yun Nis father was unwilling to sacrifice his precious daughter, who he had doted on since her birth. Otherwise, he would not have respected her choice and let her be with He Chang. However, at the thought of the pressure from Vivid Wing as well as the future of his hundreds of employees, Yun Nis father compromised with her decision to sacrifice her future. So thats why. Seems simpler than I expected. I thought it was something within your family at first. Bai Xiaofei relaxed after listening to the whole story. He said, Well, its time to send you to your lover. Leave the rest to me. Using Teleportation to send Yun Ni to the Windsurfing Ship, Bai Xiaofei then returned to the carriage and used Huskies ability to assume her appearance. Miss, here we are. When the carriage stopped, the driver lifted the curtain. Bai Xiaofei got off the carriage, and a man with gray temple hair came into view. My daughter, you are back! the man said. Mhm, good for you that you spoke first, or Id have blown you up mistaking you for someone else Inwardly relieved, Bai Xiaofei curtsied to Yun Nis father, Yun Ye. When the ladies of the Phoenix Cry Pavilion taught the Blossom Ranking girls, Bai Xiaofei had observed all the way, so simple etiquette like this could not baffle him. Vivid Wing people have come again, this time Yun Ye could not continue, his face clouded with grief and helplessness. Father, you dont have to say anything. Just leave it to your daughter, Bai Xiaofei assured as he entered the house with Yun Ye. Upon arriving at the living room, four puppet masters wearing the colorful uniforms of the Vivid Wing Chamber came into sight. For four Proficient Rank puppet masters to be sent out this casually, it was no wonder Yun Ye was afraid of them. These four were already enough to uproot the Yun family. Since shes back, dont waste time. Come with us now. Our president cant wait. The leader of the small group of four had no intention of giving face. His icy voice scared the entire Yun family so badly that no one dared to breathe loudly. Arent you giving us what you should? Bai Xiaofei was quite irritated by the four, but it was not yet the opportunity to attack as getting back Yun Yes business permit was more important. Without the permit, the Yun family could not even do business. The Vivid Wing Chambers determination for revenge was not as simple as one would think. You are but a trashy merchant group. Do you really think we will be interested? The leader of the four coldly snorted and threw the business permit on the ground, his nose in the air the whole time. Sorry, my hand slipped. You can pick it up yourself, my waist hasnt been feeling well recently. With that, the group leader headed toward Bai Xiaofei, wanting to take him away. Avoiding the group leaders outstretched hand, Bai Xiaofei said without any emotion, Pick it up. The sudden event stunned the puppet master. He didnt even understand how he had grasped empty air just now. Some nerve you have, you tra! The puppet master glared at Bai Xiaofei and cursed, but before he could finish the sentence, a figure suddenly jumped into the room from the outside. The next second, the puppet master was sent flying like a bullet. At the same time, everyone saw the person who stood beside Bai Xiaofei. It was Tan Xin licking a lollipop If you three kneel down and admit your mistakes now, I can pretend that the idiot just now did not say anything, Bai Xiaofei spoke again. Even without using origin energy, the domineering aura he exuded was suffocating. Looking at Bai Xiaofei, Yun Yes face was filled with shock. This was definitely not his daughter! However, he did not speak and only quietly watched the situation develop. No matter how he looked at it, Bai Xiaofei was not an enemy. Outrageous little tramp, youre seeking de Before the three people could respond, their leader had crawled back up. Once again, his crude mouth decreed his fate. Youre dead Chapter 844 - Overbearing? It’s Only Just Starting! Chapter 844: Overbearing? Its Only Just Starting! Calling you an idiot is already flattering. You are worse than shit, Bai Xiaofei spat out coldly. Reading his tone, Tan Xin understood. In a flash, she zoomed past the man. When she returned to Bai Xiaofei, the man had collapsed on the ground. I cut his hand and foot tendons and abolished all of his energy points. He will be a cripple for the rest of his life, Tan Xin said indifferently. This sentence was worse than death for any puppet master. To someone who bullies ordinary people just because youre puppet master, not killing you is already being kind. Were you born already a puppet master? Have you forgotten your roots? Bai Xiaofei snorted and looked at the other three. The three instantly knelt. This subordinate greets future madam! they sang in unison. As far as they were concerned, Yun Ni would be the madam of their president sooner or later as it was too easy for such a puppet master to kill the current madam. Dont you know what you should do yet? Bai Xiaofei coldly said. After a brief confusion, one of them hurriedly crawled to the business permit and picked it up, presenting it to Bai Xiaofei. Taking the permit, Bai Xiaofei walked to Yun Ye. Your problem ends here. Leave the rest to me, I will handle it. Not caring if Yun Ye understood what he meant, Bai Xiaofei left with Tan Xin. The three puppet masters also hurriedly followed. After settling down in the carriage to the Vivid Wing branch presidents place, Tan Xin frowned. Arent we a little too overbearing? This isnt like the Yun familys style. Bai Xiaofei laughed. Overbearing? I have only just started. And you can rest assured that they wont think Im not Yun Ni herself, he replied. Ever since he experienced that puppet masters attitude, he had been furious. For him to grow to who he was today, his perverse physique was only a part of it. The rest was thanks to having so many people supporting him. Under such influence, Bai Xiaofei developed a mentality to view everyone equally. What the Vivid Wing branch people had done trampled on this. No matter what, I will make them regret it! The carriage was not slow. They soon arrived at the house of the greedy and licentious branch president. Getting off the carriage, Bai Xiaofei couldnt help a cold snort. A small branch president who was only responsible for expanding a minor business chain of the Vivid Wing Chamber actually got to live in such a magnificent manor. It seemed that he had really bagged some good money! No wonder he dared to take in one concubine after another and even hired puppet masters. Not even a single welcome receptionist? Is this the way you do things around here? Bai Xiaofei asked icily. The three puppet masters immediately panicked. Im sorry, Miss, the merchant group may be a little busy and forgot to make arrangements. One hurriedly came up with a reasonable excuse. Unfortunately, Bai Xiaofei had no intention of buying it. What does that have to do with his house? Dont tell me that your president is the kind who forgets to eat and sleep because of work. You really think I know nothing? I shall wait here. Dont even think of making me go in without any ostentation, he said and went back into the carriage. Tan Xin, who didnt say a word during the whole process, burst out laughing after she entered the carriage. You are making it hard on them to the end, huh? Her interest was roused when she figured out Bai Xiaofeis plan. As I said, it has just begun. The good show is still to come. If you dont overturn their place, I will have come here for nothing. Bai Xiaofei sneered. This was the first time Tan Xin had seen this side of him, but it was understandable. From the day she first met him, Bai Xiaofei was in a powerless state. Although the truly important thing was his brain, the Blood Diamond mission required him to be extremely careful and therefore he had not been this overbearing. However, now that Bai Xiaofei had regained his strength, he resumed his normal style and pace, and the Vivid Wing Chamber just happened to be the first touchstone! What do we do? If we go to report this, we wont end up well! Outside, the three puppet masters were in a discussion. Since their leader was destroyed, they had lost their backbone. You think we will have any good results if we dont report? Do you really think shes willing to wait for a long time? If she erupts again, one of us will be next! Recalling the horrifying state of their leader just now, the three men subconsciously shuddered. It was not easy for them to become Proficient Rank puppet masters. They did not want to die before they could fully enjoy the life of a puppet master. Im going to find someone. In any case, you guys must reassure her first. One decided to take the matter into his hands. As he ran into the manor, the remaining two looked at the carriage, trembling. Please, just dont come out and make it hard on us! Praying silently, the two experienced what people called a second feels like a year for the first time in their lives. Fortunately for them, Bai Xiaofei did not intend to torture the two small fries. He quietly waited for the arrival of the main player. After a short while, the puppet master who had gone in came out. Walking before him was a man so fat he had three chins. You little b*tch dare to make a fuss at my place?! Youre tired of living already?!! the fat mans abusive voice rang out as soon as he came out of the entrance. As soon as he finished his words, a figure shot out. With a loud bang, the fat mans chin kissed the ground. How dare you talk to our young miss like that?! I think you are tired of living! Tan Xin stepped on the fat man as she thoroughly implemented Bai Xiaofeis domineering plan. I want you f*cking dead! cursed the man as he sprawled on the ground like a lump of fat, thinking he could scare Tan Xin. Unfortunately, he thought too much. Do you know the price of angering an Exquisite Rank puppet master? Tan Xin lightly uttered. Everyone around was thunderstruck. What the hell?! Exquisite Rank puppet master?! Before they could recover from the shock, a scream like that of a pig being slaughtered filled the air Chapter 845 - Beating the Dogs?! Chapter 845: Beating the Dogs?! Without absolutely any scruples and mercy, Tan Xin stepped on the fat mans eggs. After a tragic scream, he passed out. According to your idea that puppet masters can bully ordinary people at will, it should be reasonable for higher-ranked puppet masters to crush you, said Bai Xiaofei indifferently as he stepped down from the carriage. Sure enough, fish begin to stink at the head. It was no wonder those puppet masters acted that way when they worked for such an outrageous president. Carry him in and call everyone here to the lobby, Bai Xiaofei ordered the three puppet masters, obviously making himself the master of the place. After exchanging glances, the three puppet masters chose to obey. If nothing else, Tan Xins words just now were already enough to scare them witless. Not a single person in their entire branch was a match for an Exquisite Rank puppet master! We picked on the wrong people Their hearts sank as they carried out Bai Xiaofeis order. One led Bai Xiaofei to the lobby and the other two called the people in the residence over. Around thirty minutes later, everyone gathered. What terribly low efficiency. Thirty minutes is enough for me to kill you all. Bai Xiaofei settled into the head of the familys seat as he looked down at the people in the hall, the word impatience written all over his face. Who are you?! Where is my husband?! A middle-aged woman viciously glared at Bai Xiaofei. Bang! A slap landed on her face. Pay attention when you talk to our young miss, or else, I dont mind tearing off your mouth, said Tan Xin emotionlessly as she looked down at the woman who had been slapped sprawling on the floor. Forget it, no need to reason with a group of rubbish. Today is the last day they can jump around anyway, Bai Xiaofei stopped Tan Xin, then said to the crowd in the hall. Since you are all here, I will announce a few things. He waved his hand, and one of the puppet masters lifted up the branch president. First, he is now crippled, so this family and the branch need a new steward. Second, for the next three days, I will be staying here. During this time, I dont want to hear any voices of disobedience. Third, you all go to your rooms and bring all of your valuable items over here. I want an inventory. Fourth, if you disagree with the three articles above, step out now. Bai Xiaofei scanned everyone. For a moment, no one dared to breathe loudly. Since no one has a problem, move. You only have ten minutes this time. If anyone fails to return in ten minutes, they can scram out of this house. As soon as Bai Xiaofeis voice fell, the residents quickly glanced at each other before leaving in a hurry one after another, except for the unconscious branch president. Wake him up. Bai Xiaofei pointed to the president as he looked at the puppet masters, who were at a loss of what to do. With the help of the puppet masters, the president quickly woke up. The moment he did, the pain from his injured eggs drew cold sweat from all over his body. If you dont want anything else crushed, keep your mouth shut. Your voice annoys me. Hearing Bai Xiaofeis icy voice, the presidents heart jerked. Having learned his lesson, he looked at Bai Xiaofei with fury in his eyes but did not dare to utter a sound. One had to bow when they were under anothers roof, and never could the branch president imagine that Bai Xiaofeis arrival would turn his house into that roof. Getting up from his chair, Bai Xiaofei walked slowly to the president, squatted down, and asked with great interest, Does it feel good to be bullied? Only now did the branch president finally realize one thing. This is not Yun Ni!! Who the hell are you??! Enduring the pain, the man squeezed out the question he wanted to know most. Me? I am Yun Ni. Im afraid you never thought about how much change you could bring to us ordinary people. Oh, maybe you never expected that such a change could make you this uncomfortable. Bai Xiaofei stood up with a cold smile. You must have done a lot of similar things over the years. In other words, you have brought despair to many people. Today, I will let you feel what its like! Then, he went back to the head seat. After ten minutes, the residents returned with their valuables with pain on their faces. For them, there was nothing worse than being asked for money. Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei shook his head. Their expressions were not right, it should be despair instead. However, he liked this. It would be boring if they really acted as one would expect! Ten minutes are up. From this moment on, throw anyone who steps in here out of the house. If they refuse to leave, you can use any means, Bai Xiaofei ordered the three puppet masters. The order troubled the three men. Those who had not returned were the immediate family members of the branch president: his wives, sons, and daughters At that moment, someone approached the room. Bai Xiaofeis faint voice sounded, Dont you understand what I just said? Hearing this, Tan Xins aura was fully released. The three puppet masters necks shrank in fear, and they understood one thing. What would happen later was not something they should consider now. If they wanted to live, the only choice was to obey! The next second, the three men moved and stopped the new arrival at the door. First Young Master, there is no longer room for you in this house, one of the three used the arrogant tone he used to use, but this time on his former master. You are but three stupid dogs! You really think we cant handle that little b*tch?! said the First young master. Right then, two figures suddenly appeared in front of the three puppet masters, both their speed and energy fluctuations far exceeded the three. Were dead These were the three puppet masters thoughts when they felt the fluctuation from the two attackers. However, the pain they imagined did not come. Never heard of checking the owner before you beat the dogs, have you? Chapter 846 - Tan Xin’s Ability; Bai Xiaofei’s Plan! Chapter 846: Tan Xins Ability; Bai Xiaofeis Plan! Gawking as Tan Xin blocked both attackers at the same time, the three helpless puppet masters, for the first time in their lives, felt good to be called a dog! And here I thought you were an Exquisite puppet master, but this is all you got! One of the two attackers sneered despite his blow being blocked and vanished on the spot. Meanwhile, the other one activated his puppet and it turned into a monster three meters tall! These two were an Assassin Stream and a Transformation Stream puppet masters. Bai Xiaofei frowned and there was a hint of worry on his face. He did not know exactly how strong Tan Xin was. However, recalling how she was able to restrain Yu Linfeng, a nine-aperture Exquisite Rank, his worry quickly eased. Talk about ignorance. With a smile, Tan Xin snapped her fingers. The next second, the Transformation Stream puppet master flew backward with a loud bang, while the Assassin Stream was forced out of his stealth and fell heavily right in front of Bai Xiaofei. The man was foul enough to target Bai Xiaofei during his stealth state. Tan Xins move shocked not only the attackers and the spectators. Even Bai Xiaofei froze a little. Ling Tianxias sonic boom?! How did she do it?! Bai Xiaofei still had not escaped his shock when Tan Xin made another move. In a flash, Tan Xin emerged from the shadow of the Assassin Stream puppet master and kicked him in his abdomen, directly destroying his foundation as a puppet master. Even a Grandmaster Rank was vulnerable to such an attack as the gap in their power was too huge. Bai Xiaofei swallowed with difficulty. What Tan Xin had just used was Wang Hangs ability, the one that he got after getting the Ghosting! F*cking die!!! Seeing his teammate wrecked, the other puppet master erupted. His body glowed red as he shot toward Tan Xin. Reacting to this, Tan Xin knelt on one knee and stretched forward her right arm. Then, with a mechanical sound, the arm turned into a long gun that Bai Xiaofei couldnt be more familiar with C Into Oblivion! A black beam shot out from the muzzle. The moment it hit, the Transformation Stream puppet master fell dead silent, and half a second later was blown into nothingness. By that time, Bai Xiaofei had a rough understanding of Tan Xins ability. It was replication. Not the simple kind either. The abilities adjusted according to her power. That was to say, her Into Oblivion attack was even stronger than the original! Thinking to this point, Bai Xiaofei gulped again. He always knew Tan Xin was not simple, but he did not expect her ability to be such a BUG! At the same time, another doubt arose. When he saw Tan Xin fight before, her style was not like this. Were her previous abilities also replicated? Can it be the replication can be retained?!! Hit by one shocking question after another, Bai Xiaofei still chose to set them aside. In any case, he had plenty of time to get to know her in the future. Meanwhile, Tan Xin had returned to her normal appearance. She walked back to Bai Xiaofei and said to the three stunned puppet masters, You three can continue. Returning to their senses, the three looked mercilessly at the shocked First young master. Who wanted us dead just now again? Seizing the opportunity to take revenge, two of them grabbed the First young masters arms and jerked. Two crunches echoed along with the guys piercing cry. The two puppet masters were not done yet. Raising their feet, they kicked the First young masters at the knees. Another two crunches rang out as the poor guy had all four limbs crippled. Take all the valuable things from him and throw him out. As for where he plans to beg for a living in the future, it will be his own business. When it comes to being merciless, Bai Xiaofei was an expert. His nonchalant sentence made the crowd in the hall break out into a cold sweat. They had begun to rejoice that they had returned within the ten minutes. Meanwhile, someone was trembling in fury. It was the fat branch president as he listened to his sons screams. However, there was nothing he could do. The First young master was only the beginning. After him, the direct family of the branch president also received their rewards for being late. Although not everyone was crippled, the three puppet masters were not stingy with their cruelty toward those who dared to resist. After the matter was completely handled, a whole hour had passed. For the majority of the people in the lobby, it had been the longest hour of their existence. Especially the branch president. He had thoroughly experienced the threat Bai Xiaofei had said before. His anger currently only accounted for a small part of his emotional fluctuations. Most of it was despair, so much so that the pain in his body could not even reach his brain. Bai Xiaofei, however, had no intention of stopping yet. He was using Yun Nis appearance. If he did not pull the grass from the roots, Yun Nis family would be in trouble in the future, which was not what Bai Xiaofei wanted to see. Therefore You lot. Are you sure youve done as I said? Are you sure no one among you is hiding something for themselves? Bai Xiaofei asked slowly and casually. The already shaking crowd started oozing sweat. Great Young Miss, I admit I hid some money. Please give me a chance to redeem myself, Ill go and get it!!! Yes, yes, and me!! Me too!! Great Young Miss, please give this little one a chance! It didnt take long for the whole room to kneel down, banging their foreheads on the floor. However, Bai Xiaofeis response was a sneer. See? Do you know what people do when they are desperate now? Do you know what your previous happiness was based on now? He looked at the branch president. However, these words were not to seek repentance from the latter; it was to trigger him. Since you lot admit your wrongs sincerely, I will give you a chance. However, you wont escape lightly! Bai Xiaofeis icy voice made everyone tighten. Then, he announced their sentence. Tan Xin, one finger from each! Tan Xin immediately moved, a series of crisp sounds rang as everyones left little finger exploded into a cloud of blood. They rolled around in pain, but one person endured the pain and crawled toward Bai Xiaofei. Thank you, Great Young Miss, for sparing my life! Looking at the person, Bai Xiaofeis lips curled up. Whats your name? Chapter 847 - Perverse Tan Xin! Chapter 847: Perverse Tan Xin! This little one is Chu Liang, the house steward, Chu Liang hurriedly said. Bai Xiaofei nodded with satisfaction. Now that the lesson had been given, it was time for rehabilitation. Although it was not overboard to kill the fat pig a hundred times over, he was still a branch president of the Vivid Wing Chamber after all. Naturally there would be no need to worry so much if Bai Xiaofei could stay here forever, but he was only a passer-by, so he had to handle this perfectly. At the very least, he needed to make it so that the Vivid Wing Chamber would not come after the Yun family. Alright, from now on, you will be in charge of this place. How to deal with this fat pig and arrange these people are your task. You have three hours to clean up this mess. The three of them will listen to your command. Bai Xiaofei motioned at the three puppet masters before standing up and stretched his body. Xiner, well have a rest. Hearing this, Tan Xin stood still in shock for a good while. Whats the matter? Bai Xiaofei asked her, confused. No! Nothing Tan Xin hurriedly said and closely followed him. After entering the reception room down the hall, Bai Xiaofei flopped down on a chair. Huskies Mimicry was too real and having to use a womans body exhausted him. Can you call me again? With no one else in the room, Tan Xin suddenly became shy. Her girly appearance nearly blinded Bai Xiaofei. Damn, is this still the mighty Windlove lord? What am I seeing!? Ehh Just now it was according to our identity, it wouldnt be appropriate if I didnt call you that, Bai Xiaofei hurriedly explained as he sensed something dangerous. So you didnt mean it Tan Xin immediately looked lost and sad. No, no, its not that! Bai Xiaofei helplessly conceded. Then, he uttered in his smallest voice ever, Xiner Im here! Tan Xins expression took a 180-degree turn, so fast that Bai Xiaofei felt like he had been tricked A womans heart, a needle in the haystack!! A smug Tan Xin used practical actions to demonstrate what was called give someone an inch and theyll take a mile. She drilled herself into Bai Xiaofeis arms and sat on his lap. Go ahead, you have something to ask me, dont you? She took the initiative to lead into the topic. She had not been the lord of Windlove for so long in vain for so long. Despite having known Bai Xiaofei for only a short time, her experience and intelligence put her among the top in understanding him. Since you guessed that I had questions, guess what I want to ask. Bai Xiaofeis interest was piqued. His hands had been properly resting on the arms of the char, but Tan Xin dragged them around her body and he was now holding her. Cough, dont let your imagination run wild. With Tan Xins current size Have you ever held a baby? Yes, thats the feeling What else? Youre curious why I can use Wang Hangs ability. Tan Xin hit the nail on the head. Bai Xiaofei nodded. Indeed, I remember your fighting wasnt like this before. Why did you suddenly change styles? he voiced his doubt and quietly waited for the answer. This is mainly because of your master. After having a conversation with him, I decided to make some changes, and such changes require me to give up some of my previous abilities. I will enter a weakened state due to this, so after this matter wed better stop causing trouble for a while. Tan Xin sighed, her face full of sorrow. Whats the matter? Although Bai Xiaofei could not see Tan Xins expression in their current positions, he keenly felt the emotion she exuded. To explain this, I have to start from my ability, Tan Xin said faintly. In our world, we formed groups striving to survive, always surrounded by the threat of death. My team members collectively gave me a kind of ability that lets me accept the ability of the dead. After that, we won more than we lost, yet my team members still died one after another, and accordingly I received one ability after another. However, this reception is not without a price. I have to separate a part of my soul to maintain an ability, and every time my soul is divided, its a very painful process. At the same time, I will look a few years younger. So, Ive become what I am now. Although I dont like my current image, every ability in my body is the last connection I have to my teammates. Thats why I have not changed for so many years, as she said this, Tan Xin hung her head. After talking to my master, you realized you were wrong, didnt you? Bai Xiaofei stroked her head with a smile. They were willing to entrust their abilities to you, not to make you live in past memories, but to help you survive. At that time, their abilities were a great help, right? But they started dragging you down as you became stronger? Although Bai Xiaofei did not know much, he could guess Tan Xins situation. People who valued relationships always got trapped by feelings in the end. This was not just about romantic love, but all the beautiful relationships between people in the world. So, now that Ive figured it out, Im going to take my ability back and carry their wishes to live happily! Tan Xin laughed as she enjoyed Bai Xiaofeis touch, looking like a contented kitten. So, your original ability is to replicate? Bai Xiaofei asked. Tan Xin proudly raised her right hand. My ability is called the Hand of Invention and Creation, not something as simple as replicating! With that, Tan Xin waved her right hand and the calm room immediately picked up a burst of dust. Then, she waved her left hand and the dust gathered. In less than three seconds, the clump of dirt turned into a glittering diamond! The ability of my right hand is invention, used to generate all basic elements, while the ability of the left is creation, letting the elements form what I want. On this basis, I trained to the point that I can copy the abilities of others and people would see that as my ability. Under normal circumstances, I can analyze any skill used within five kilometers around me. Tan Xins voice was nonchalant, but Bai Xiaofei completely froze. Heaven!! Shes not just a BUG, shes a pervert!!! Chapter 848 - Little Surprise! So, what do you mean by a weakened state? After understanding Tan Xins ability, Bai Xiaofei could not understand how she could be weakened at all. Ive only gotten my own ability back, so my divided soul has just begun to fuse. I can only beat those who arent very strong at the moment. When the fusion reaches a certain extent, the energy I can use will start decreasing until the process completes. Tan Xin did not hide anything from Bai Xiaofei. After all, she made this choice partly for him Alright, then just leave it to me. Im very powerful now! Bai Xiaofei chuckled and stroked her head Damn, why am I starting to feel addicted to this? Now, what are you going to do here? Getting back to the topic at hand, Tan Xins eyes twinkled curiously. She could see through his little tricks, but it was different when it came to the bigger picture. After all, in her previous team, what she had always lacked was a brain like Bai Xiaofei. Its hard to explain in words, just watch. Bai Xiaofei smiled and continued to stroke her hair. Facts proved that not only cats could make people addicted to stroking. Sometimes, people could be fluffy When one waited with company, three hours did not feel too long. When Chu Liang stood in front of them again, Tan Xin clearly felt that he was different. Young Miss, its all handled, Chu Liang was ready to make a long report, but he had overthought it. From now on, youll take over the business here. You should have figured my style to some extent. What you have to do is replace all the people who dont conform to this style and choose new candidates from those people in the hall. I believe they wont let you down, said Bai Xiaofei indifferently. Chu Liang was stunned. Miss, dont you want to know how they are? he voiced his doubts and looked up at Bai Xiaofei with trepidation, only to see an expression that he would never forget in his life. I dont think youre the type who will leave potential future trouble for yourself. Are you? With that, the topic ended. Chu Liang withdrew from the room with his mentality climbing another level. Sometimes, it was just that simple for a person to transform. Chu Liang had ambition and talent, he only lacked a boss that could bring them out! Youre letting the business branch return to normal operation? Tan Xin understood what Bai Xiaofei was doing but did not understand the intent. She originally thought he would destroy everything here. Vivid Wing is still Vivid Wing after all. Not to mention the Yun family, even I am not qualified to confront this behemoth. However, they definitely dont care about who runs this small branch. As long as it operates normally, I dont think they will look for me for trouble, Bai Xiaofei said and took out his Starnet Brilliance. What are you Tan Xin was dumbfounded. Although she knew what the Starnet Brilliance was, she didnt know what role it could play in the matter. As I said, Vivid Wing is Vivid Wing at the end of the day. Even if they dont really care about that bastard, they still need face. Therefore, in order to completely calm this matter, I must give them a reasonable way out. Maintaining the branchs normal operation is not enough. He took out a pen and wrote a long letter, and stamped it with the Starnet Brilliance, leaving the items unique energy fluctuation on the paper. All done. If theres no surprise, the matter here should be handled. Bai Xiaofei put Tan Xin down and stretched his body. But what if there are surprises? Tan Xins living environment had given her the habit of considering the worst-case scenario. In my case, there are no surprises. Bai Xiaofei smiled as he reverted back to his own appearance before marching out of the room. There was only one last step, and then everything would be done! Leaving the manor, Bai Xiaofei took Tan Xin all the way back to the Yun familys residence. The entire family was on edge waiting for a result with the fat branch presidents matter. Yun Ye, you bastard, get out here!! shouted Bai Xiaofei, who had assumed the branch presidents appearance outside the gates of the Yun house. Tan Xin had also transformed into a burly bodyguard. Before long, the gates opened and a big group of people rushed out with Yun Ye right behind them. You old bastard. You actually dared to find someone to deal with me! I see you are all tired of living!!! Bai Xiaofei said coldly, accurately acting furious. Instead of giving my daughter to someone like you and regret it for life, this old man now thinks this is a better choice. Moreover, there is no fear of death in my Yun family! Yun Ye showed no fear at all. None of the family servants protecting him retreated either. Its just a pity for that little brother, he just wanted to help us. Yun Ye sighed, then stared intently at Bai Xiaofei and declared, Come, let this old man see how much weight your so-called major merchant group has! Yun Ye took out a pill from his chest pocket and stuffed it into his mouth without hesitation. No one noticed that at that time both Bai Xiaofeis and Tan Xins hands twitched a little. After taking the pill, Yun Ye suddenly became a lot younger. His body that could be regarded as healthy directly improved to that of a Martial Master! He rushed straight toward Bai Xiaofei, and behind him was the entire Yun family. Unfortunately, their opponent was Tan Xin The ground turned into a soft swamp. After everyone was caught dead in it, Tan Xin solidified the ground and had them all under control. Old man, die! Bai Xiaofei declared and walked slowly towards Yun Ye. Right at that time, two figures rushed out of the gate and stood in front of Yun Ye. Dont! Please, please dont! Leave my father alone! Ill go with you!! Yun Ni knelt in front of Bai Xiaofei, bawling like a baby. Next to her was He Chang, whose body was covered in gunpowder, and he was holding a fire source in his hand. Why did you two return?! I told you to go as far as you can!! Now his death is all in vain!! shouted Yun Ye. The next second, a calm voice made everyone freeze in shock. Old man, you think too much. How could I die? Laughing playfully, Bai Xiaofei changed back to his original appearance. Just a little surprise, I hope it didnt scare you. Chapter 849 - Fishing Village? Ghost Town? Chapter 849: Fishing Village? Ghost Town? Benefactor?! Yun Ye exclaimed. Its me. I just wanted to make an unusual entrance, I hope you guys dont get angry, haha. As for the matter with Vivid Wing, its all worked out. You guys can live normally now. Bai Xiaofei laughed. After two seconds of silence, joy spread among the Yun family. However, Yun Ye could not muster a smile. He had just taken a powerful pill. Without any surprise, he would die after its effect ended. Old man, dont worry, your pill is here. Bai Xiaofei revealed a pill in his palm. Seeing this, Yun Ye was delighted, then confusion overtook him. But I just Its just a simple illusion. I made you feel like you took the medicine, then created an illusionary effect on you, guessing from the situation that itd be a pill that enhances physical strength. Because you had never tried the pill before, you did not suspect anything, Bai Xiaofei explained. Although Yun Ye could only understand very little, he knew one thing: he did not have to die! Benefactor! No matter what, please stay for our wedding tomorrow! Yun Ni hurriedly came up to Bai Xiaofei with a beaming face. Knowing that people like Bai Xiaofei had to be very busy, she didnt even pick a good date for a wedding just so that he could be present. Yes, sure, but can you let He Chang take all that off first? I panic just by looking Bai Xiaofei pointed at He Chang. The latter hurriedly threw the torch aside. Or else, if something went wrong, this comedy would turn into tragedy in a flash. The two of us want to take a walk around, so we wont disturb you. Dont worry, we will be there tomorrow. Bai Xiaofei smiled. As soon as he finished speaking, he and Tan Xin vanished in front of everyone. He only came to deliver the good news. As for the so-called comedy, it was a final test for the Yun family due to his bet with Tan Xin. Well, as I said, I wouldnt judge people wrong. So, about washing my socks for a month Bai Xiaofei said, his expression so cheap that Tan Xin glared at him viciously. This one has never broken her word! Frustratedly leaving a sharp retort, she jumped onto the Windsurfing Ship. Although Bai Xiaofei never looked down on ordinary people, he still tried his best not to interfere with their lives. Sometimes, letting them have a deep connection with people like him was a kind of ruination in itself. Returning to the ship, Tan Xin took out her big, detailed map and sank into thought as she drew on it. Have you chosen where to go next? Seeing her so serious, Bai Xiaofei couldnt bear to rain on her parade and therefore conceded his right to make decisions. Here!!! Tan Xin finally settled on the destination after long contemplation. Known as the most beautiful fishing village, it is close to the river that runs through the north and south. It is said that you can see the most beautiful sunset there and experience the wonders of life. Seeing the stars in her eyes, Bai Xiaofei simply could not say no. On another note, the place was not far from the Ethereal Empire. Were finally back on the right track! Tan Xins excitement resulted in the ships speed soaring. Having gotten the affectionate nickname she wanted from the Boundless Flower Sea, she was full of expectation for the next stop and also her future body This fool will see it sooner or later! Wake up! Were almost there! Bai Xiaofei, who unknowingly fell asleep, was mercilessly shaken awake by Tan Xin. Coming up to the deck and watching the sun slowly setting in the west, he also started to have expectations. This sunset is different from usual In the middle of an open plains, a wide and long river ran across, reflecting the afterglow of the setting sun. Occasionally, one or two big fish leaped out, and the splash they created was like dancing flames. Peace, this was the only thing Bai Xiaofei was feeling. I heard its more beautiful to see the sunset from below! Lets hurry! With that, Tan Xin directly stowed the ship, causing the two to start falling. Dont rush to take control. Feel the wind around you. Tan Xins voice echoed in Bai Xiaofeis mind. Smiling, he flew to Tan Xins side and held her hand. You think too much. I was just scared that you forgot to fly again, he whispered in her ear. Tan Xin laughed in amusement. Humph, who told you I cared! As the two ended their flight with a smooth landing, the fishing village mentioned earlier also appeared in sight. However, the atmosphere seemed wrong Are you sure this is the place? According to what you said, there should be a lot of people Bai Xiaofei scanned the deserted area, unable to feel the supposedly lively atmosphere at all. How would he experience life and appreciate customs like this? How can I be wrong?! Maybe theyve all gone to rest! Lets go in! Tan Xin struggled, but no matter how one looked at it, it was not the time of day to rest yet Indeed, Tan Xins struggle was proved to be in vain. The two walked around the entire village without seeing a single person. Every house was covered in dust and looked like it had not been used in at least several months. Do you feel something strange? Bai Xiaofei frowned. A little, but I cant quite put my finger on it. Tan Xins reaction was similar to Bai Xiaofeis. After all, she did not specialize in the sixth sense either. Resentment, the resentment here is too strong. Realizing something, Bai Xiaofei took out a black bead. Suddenly, thin black threads appeared in the air and slowly flowed into the bead. This is? Tan Xin shuddered as she looked at the bead, from which she felt tremendous pressure. This little thing can absorb the grievances around it. It seems that the people here did leave, but were killed by cruel means, Bai Xiaofei explained as his brows met. Someone slaughtered an entire village without leaving a body or a trace of blood. They were obviously extremely careful. Looks like we got lucky again, running across another interesting matter! With a sneer, Bai Xiaofei looked around. There had to be clues left behind! Chapter 850 - Taboo! Chapter 850: Taboo! Blackie, search this village thoroughly. Bai Xiaofei summoned Blackie, his face serious. As Blackie fully melted into the surroundings, the information she discovered was quickly fed back into Bai Xiaofeis mind little by little. Before long, his eyes lit up. Found it, come with me. With that, he ran out. Tan Xin hurriedly followed. The two arrived at a small forest where the resentment in the air was at least ten times heavier than in the fishing village! They should be buried here, said Bai Xiaofei. Tan Xin immediately moved. Her left hand pressed on the ground and her creation ability was activated, making the earth churn. A moment later, one corpse was sent up after another. Before Bai Xiaofei could investigate them, the bodies suddenly opened their eyes and rushed toward him like crazy. Undead?! This was the first thing that came to Bai Xiaofeis mind. Tan Xin took no time to think about it. She launched her ability again, and the earth formed a bunch of cages that imprisoned the corpses. Although the corpses could move, the quality of their bodies was too weak to put up any resistance in front of Tan Xin. Curb them, I want to have a look, said Bai Xiaofei as he walked toward a body that looked more well-preserved than the rest. Before he entered the cage, however, a violent aura burst out from the corpse. Careful!! Tan Xin instantly appeared beside Bai Xiaofei and an earth barrier wrapped them up. The next second, a series of explosions echoed as the trapped corpses blew themselves up simultaneously. When Bai Xiaofei and Tan Xin emerged, there was not even a piece left of them. What a cruel arrangement! The feeling of seeing the clues slipping right through his fingers greatly agitated Bai Xiaofei. Do you want to take another look? Since they can protect themselves, the puppet master who controls them should be around here, Tan Xin said as she released her spirit to search the surroundings. Unfortunately, she found nothing. Dont waste your energy. At first, I thought they were undead, but from those explosions, they obviously had nothing to do with the undead. Bai Xiaofei clenched his jaw. Every word seemed to be squeezed through his teeth. Then, what were they? Are there other methods to control corpses besides making them undead? Tan Xin grew more and more confused. The self-detonation of the corpses had cut off all possible clues. Have you ever seen a puppet blow itself up? Bai Xiaofei uttered after a long silence. Then, an ownerless white-grade puppet appeared in his hand. In order to let her understand more intuitively, he activated God Control, and the puppet in his hand flew out and blew itself up. It was the same explosion, not even a piece left behind! They, they were puppets?!! Tan Xin shouted in utter disbelief. Refining human bodies into puppets was taboo in the Starnet Continent! Whoever violated this would definitely be hunted down by the whole continent! Since theres no sample, I cant be sure, but that would explain everything. The Ethereal Empire recently developed a kind of servant puppet with commands in their system. It all makes sense if that technology was used in those corpses just now. Attack once found and self-detonate if detained. These were two simple commands. In that case, someones violating that taboo? Tan Xin had been in the Starnet continent for more than just a day or two. She knew very well what it meant to make humans into puppets. It was taboo because it had once spread chaos in the whole continent! Refining puppets from humans posed three big concerns. First, humans had strong autonomy. If the puppetsmith was skilled enough, they could even maintain the bodys combat experience and save the manipulator from having to command it. Second, human puppets still retained not only their combat experience but also their power, which included their rank, skills, and cultivation techniques. This meant they would become a kind of existence between animate and inanimate puppets. The third problem was the fact that there was no limit to the number of human puppets linked since a human puppet itself could link puppets. In other words, once a puppet master linked a human puppet, they could use the puppet to link more puppets and eventually create an army! In the history of the Starnet Continent, human puppets had only appeared once, when a puppetsmith used exactly that method to accumulate a terrifying army and destroy a country in one fell swoop! The whole continent hunted for him until they trapped him in a canyon, where a grand battle ensued and lasted for three days and three nights! In the end, after paying the price of human lives several times the number of human puppets, the puppetsmith was slain and the refining of humans into puppets became a taboo of taboos. It has yet to be verified, but I really hope its not the case. Otherwise, judging from the time of death of those corpses, that puppetsmith, if he exists, may have become an invincible existence. Bai Xiaofei gulped. For the first time, there was fear in his expression. Hey How about Why dont we Tan Xin tugged Bai Xiaofeis shirt, hesitant to say something. Its impossible to ignore this. Even if we do, do you think we can still get away with it now? No one wants this kind of secret to get out. Only the dead can keep secrets. Bai Xiaofei realized that they were in a very desperate situation. He had no idea who the enemy was, where they were, or even whether they existed. Worse, he might have to face endless attacks with unpredictable intensity from this moment on C No one knew if the enemy had high-ranked human puppets! But we dont know anything. Even if we want to interfere, what should we even do? Tan Xin was helpless. Her weakened state was nearing, so she did not want to touch this matter at all. Not really. Since the command technology has just been developed not long ago, the people capable of it should all be in Ethereal. The scope should not be very big! Bai Xiaofei said. With that, the next stop was officially finalized C Ethereal! Chapter 851 - Ethereal! Chapter 851: Ethereal! Is it just my imagination? Why do I feel that youve grown taller? Bai Xiaofei doubtfully compared heights as Tan Xin brushed her teeth. Peh! Dont talk if you cant say anything good. Have you considered what to do after we arrive at Ethereal? Tan Xin shot Bai Xiaofei a glare, but she was inwardly delighted. Its finally shown some effect! I thought it might have been impossible after being split for such a long time There is no clue at all, so we can only take it one step at a time. I have a hunch that I wont have a difficult time there, though, said Bai Xiaofei, but he was slightly uneasy. After all, he was not Revelation. He could not predict what was going to happen. At this thought, Bai Xiaofei couldnt help feeling regretful. If I had known, I would have asked the old man for a divination!! I knew it. Anyway, I may have to find a place to hide for a while after we arrive. You will be on your own during that period. I warn you, you are not allowed to run or hook up with other women! Tan Xin stared intently at Bai Xiaofei, obviously full of distrust for him. My little ancestor, where can I run to? As far as your means are concerned, finding me is like a walk in the park. Besides, when have you ever seen me hooking up with a woman? Its always them who want to hook up with me! Bai Xiaofei retorted, rendering Tan Xin speechless as it was true. However, he could not hide the smugness in his tone, making it really unconvincing Forget it, whatever you say. If I find something wrong when I return, you can wait for your demise. I havent used my full strength for a long time! Tan Xin clenched her fist, and the crackling sounds of her joints showed that she was not joking. Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei gulped. In a sense, Tan Xins ability of invention and creation was very similar to his Virtual Reality. If they fought, he might not be able to win Dont tell me Ive met the bane of my existence?! Here we are, announced Tan Xin suddenly as Bai Xiaofei was still secretly comparing their strength. Looking down from the ship, they saw the Ethereal Empire, located in the southwest corner of the Northern Border Mainland and backed by the Endless Sea. Not far to its south was the Endless Mountain Range. Ethereal was the closest empire to Windlove City. However, close was only relative. It would take the Windsurfing Ship ten and a half days to fly from Windlove to Ethereal. Ethereal was situated in the plains region. Besides developed agriculture, it was their puppet refining industry that propped up this monstrous empire. When it came to puppets, being labeled Ethereal meant quality. The empire, therefore, was the holy land of all puppetsmiths, and the Puppetsmith Holy Mountain right outside its imperial city gathered 80% of the continents high-rank puppetsmiths! What the Windsurfing Ship had arrived at was only the Ethereal border. Thats it. Youre on your own now. If there are no incidents, well meet in the imperial capital. Letting the ship land, Tan Xin showed no reluctance at all. Walking to the imperial capital from here will take me at least three months Bai Xiaofei swallowed with difficulty. Are you stupid or are the Amethyst Coins in your pocket fake? Moreover, dont you have flying-type puppets yourself? You can just fly over in the worst case! After one last eye-roll, Tan Xin marched away. Her voice echoed in the distance, Remember what I said, I will check on you! After confirming that she was no longer around, Bai Xiaofei suddenly burst into laughter. Hahaha!! Free at last!!! Hugging Huskie, he cried tears of happiness. No longer having to keep his guard up or explain or be told to do anything, he was free to do whatever he wanted C He had barely gotten to live such a life after coming out from the Gorge of Heroes. Like a fish returning to the sea or a bird entering the mountains, he was free! Meow~ cried Blackie scornfully after taking over the responsibility of dissing Bai Xiaofei. No hurry, we should handle matters one by one, right? You cant force whats not meant to happen. We should leave it to fate. Bai Xiaofei ignored Blackies reminder that he still had business to do and flashed a smile at Huskie. How about a meal first? Huskie immediately jumped. When it came to eating, he was definitely a dog of action! Open Field City was one of the many border cities in Ethereal. Unlike the small nations and dukedoms, empires like Ethereal paid great attention to the construction of their border cities. While they might not be as prosperous as the inland cities, their army was definitely among the best. Bai Xiaofei got to experience this for himself. Where are you from? After a long queue at the gate registration, it was finally his turn. Those who came to Open Field City for the first time had to get a temporary entry certificate and hang it on them at any time. Otherwise, they would be driven out by the patrols. The identity of a puppet master did not let one bypass this rule. Rather, it was precisely because one was a puppet master that they needed to be strictly investigated! One hundred ordinary people could not cause a fuss as big as a Proficient Rank puppet master could. Therefore, the so-called privilege did not exist in border cities. Starnet graduate. Bai Xiaofei realized that this was the only thing he could say after some thought. If he said that he came out of the mountains, he would probably be arrested for trying to cause trouble Ugh, but I really came out of the mountains!! Oh? Youre from the miracle generation, huh? This little brother has a promising future. Present your proof. The guards tone instantly softened. However, his request struck Bai Xiaofei dumb. Proof?! What proof?! Be nice, little brother. Dont tell me that you dont have a graduate certificate. I remember that the Starnet graduation this year wasnt long ago. I received quite a few graduates some time ago, their certificates are all new. The guard re-examined Bai Xiaofei with doubt in his eyes. There was more than one case where people made up a good background to pass. Speaking of graduate certificates Bai Xiaofei really didnt have one. He slipped out before the ceremony and forgot about it! Bai Xiaofei thought hard. After some struggling, his eyes lit up. Big Bro, I did not want to show off. You forced me! He took out the Starnet Brilliance. The faint fluctuation on it made the guards eyes widen. This this is he stuttered as he stared at the little token. Well, you are not mistaken, it is a Starnet Brilliance. Should be enough to prove my identity. Bai Xiaofei flashed two rows of white teeth. Showing off was not good, but it felt really cool!!! Chapter 852 - : People are Divided by Status! Chapter 852: People are Divided by Status! One had to admit that the Starnet Brilliance was very useful. After confirming that the piece in Bai Xiaofeis hand was the real thing, the guards attitude suddenly turned into that of an enthusiastic restaurants waiter. It wouldnt even be strange if he asked for Bai Xiaofeis signature if he recognized who the latter was. Entering the city, Huskie completely let go of himself as he plunged into the crowd. He had not forgotten that they were going to eat first! As expected of an empire. Even a border city is already comparable to the capital of many countries, Bai Xiaofei commented heartily as he looked around the bustling streets. If a border city is already like this, how prosperous will the imperial city be? Walking as he thought, Bai Xiaofei started to look forward to his ultimate destination. Found it. Lets go to Huskie, mumbled Bai Xiaofei after he got a message from Huskie in his mind. Regarding finding food, Huskie was second to none. Picking up his pace, Bai Xiaofei quickly found a drooling Huskie in front of a restaurant. He looked up at the name plaque and could not help but smile wryly. Thousand Aroma Restaurant I pried Brother Lu from this place I wonder how theyre doing now He sighed softly at the thought of his faraway friends. Honored guest, please come in! There just happened to be a vacant seat, you really came at the right time! a waiter hurriedly came over and greeted Bai Xiaofei. Although the business was great, they did not neglect a single guest. A smart business never looked down on customers. Please forgive us. There are a lot of people since its mealtime. The waiter once again showed his EQ as he led Bai Xiaofei to a table. Its fine as long as the foods good, said Bai Xiaofei as he accepted the menu. You can rest assured, honored guest! We, Thousand Aroma Restaurant, wont brag about anything else, but our food is absolutely top-class! the waiter laughed amiably. Bai Xiaofei had also finished choosing the dishes. This, this, this, and this. He pointed at four in a row. Just how uninformed he is?! All of them are unpopular dishes! The waiter thought, but as worried as he was about Bai Xiaofeis precision, he did not show it on his face. Just these four? I will inform the kitchen. No, no, no, you got me wrong. I dont want these four. I want the rest, one of each. No, wait, five servings for the Golden Hook Fish. Thinking of Blackies favorite food, Bai Xiaofei hurriedly corrected. The waiter was stunned. He stuttered, Er Honored guest, you After all, this was the first time he had encountered this kind of situation. Dont worry. I have money. Bai Xiaofei took out an Amethyst Card. The sharp-eyed waiter instantly judged the plausibility of the card. No, no, no! My lord, this little one didnt mean that. I mean its impossible to place so many dishes here. The clever guy instantly found a good reason. Well, thats true. Should I wait? Bai Xiaofei frowned. He was so occupied by the thought of eating that he failed to consider this. Thats not necessary. Would you like to consider making a VIP card? There are two VIP rooms above. If you You mean this? A jade-inlaid gold card appeared in Bai Xiaofeis hand. A Supreme VIP card!!! The waiter froze on the spot. Oh my Lord!! Who is he?! Why would this kind of character come to this small city?!!! My my my lord, please forgive this little one for my neglect!! His whole body trembling, the waiters knees dropped to the ground before Bai Xiaofei could react. Curious eyes in the restaurant immediately gathered at Bai Xiaofeis table. However, upon seeing the VIP card, they turned their heads. There were some shows one just could not afford to watch Get up, get up, its not your fault, you only followed the rules. If you hadnt mentioned it, I would have forgotten that I still have this thing. Bai Xiaofei chuckled as he inwardly thanked Lu Lingyun. It seemed that this VIP card was not simple at all! Thank you for your magnanimity. Please come with me upstairs. Feeling as if he just survived a disaster, the waiter quickly got up. The VIP room deserved its name. It was luxurious enough to have a banquet in. My lord, do you need anything else? If you need entertainment, this one can arrange for you, offered the waiter after Bai Xiaofei was seated. No, just bring the food quickly. Im starving. Bai Xiaofei smiled bitterly. Standing out too much was indeed inconvenient sometimes After the waiter left, Bai Xiaofei summoned Golden Feather, Aunt Gold, lets eat together. After such a long time, she looked much healthier. Are those little girls all gone? This was the first thing she asked after coming out from the puppet space. Bai Xiaofei felt a little ashamed. Just how long has it been since Aunt Gold last came out?! Yes, all gone. They all have something to do, Bai Xiaofei hurriedly glossed it over and shifted the topic to Golden Feather, Aunt Gold, you seem to be Mhm, I ranked up, Golden Feather announced, her tone nonchalant but the joy on her face was obvious. She once thought that she could never advance again in her life, especially when her injury worsened every day after falling into the space cracks. Now, however, not only had the injury recovered, but the barrier that had stopped her for many years had also been broken through. Really?! Bai Xiaofei was extremely excited. Golden Feather was already super strong before. He could not imagine how powerful she was after ranking up! You should know this better than me. After all, I advanced because of you, Golden Feather said. Bai Xiaofei stared blankly in confusion. What the?! Because of me?? What did I do??! Chapter 853 - Huskie and Blackie’s new abilities! Chapter 853: Huskie and Blackies new abilities! Pondering, Bai Xiaofei thought of Lunisolar Brilliance. Maybe because my cultivation technique advanced?! Then, he couldnt help recalling the past changes of Huskie and Blackie. Indeed, every time his cultivation technique ranked up, the twos strength would grow with it and sometimes they even got new abilities. If so, they currently Say, stupid dog, did you just get a new ability?! Grabbing Huskie, Bai Xiaofei pulled the meat on his chubby cheeks. Af yoh don let goh, thees lorhd won teel Huskie said with a mouthful of air as he looked at Bai Xiaofei with scorn, obviously having learned to resist his masters inhuman behavior. Oh wow, you Okay Bai Xiaofei wanted to teach Huskie a lesson but conceded as he was in a hurry to know. There you go, this is my new ability. After being let go, Huskie jumped onto the table and scratched it twice with his claws. Thats it? Bai Xiaofei failed to see anything after staring for half a day. Thats it! Isnt it great? Huskie was stunned by Bai Xiaofeis shocked expression. The two stood there staring at each other. Feel it with your spirit, reminded Golden Feather, who was trying to suppress a smile. Bai Xiaofei immediately did as she said. Indeed, the change was surprisingly within Huskies energy! Mark, this was his new ability. After Huskie consumed energy and marked a spot, the energy would gain the characteristic of being owned by Bai Xiaofei. Simply put, it would not dissipate as quickly as normal after being used, but maintain mobility. At first glance, this ability was nothing special. However, it was a BUG when paired with Bai Xiaofei. For example, if Bai Xiaofei left Huskies energy on a person, he would be able to change that persons appearance at the level of Mimicry; or if he left the energy on an enemy, he could ignite Golden Feathers flame right on that persons body; or he could leave the energy on any terrain and use Blackies Virtual Reality! Eat! Eat as much as you can today! Ill keep ordering more if its not enough! So excited that he did not know what else to say, Bai Xiaofei gave Huskie the best reward possible. Then, he turned to Blackie. Well, if its convenient, can you tell me if you got any new abilities? The 180-degree change in attitude struck dumb the happy Huskie, who felt the food in his mouth suddenly not seem so tasty anymore. What is this?? Is such a difference in treatment really necessary??! Dogs dont have rights anymore?!! To rub salt into the wound, Blackies response for Bai Xiaofei was a disdainful eye-roll! However, Blackie still gave him face. After all, Bai Xiaofei ordered four more servings of fish for her As Blackie melted into the surroundings, a variety of bright spots emerged before Bai Xiaofeis eyes and started to move under Blackies control. Emerging a while later, Blackie lay down. Bai Xiaofei swallowed hard. Oh my Buddha in heaven!! Arent those bright spots the four major elements?!! The four basic elements were fire, earth, wind, and water; Blackies new ability let her manipulate them. As long as she integrated into the environment, she could arrange them arbitrarily. Although this ability could not be used to directly launch attacks, it made Blackies Virtual Reality more diverse and flexible. She no longer needed to stay in the same environment to maintain her illusions. In this way, it not only avoided the risk of her being pinpointed and attacked but also greatly increased the number of controlled environments. Combined with Bai Xiaofeis perverse brain, the effect would be several times more incredible! Invincible, I am invincible! Half lying on the soft fur chair, Bai Xiaofeis smile reached his ears. Although I didnt get new abilities, I can now use more of my original skills after advancing. With enough supporting energy, I think I can go to battle directly. Surprise after surprise, Golden Feather brought a piece of good news when Bai Xiaofei still had yet to recover from happiness. Mhm, Im really invincible You f*cker, my brother booked the room for me and you dare to give it to someone else? No matter what, we will eat here today! Get on it!! A sudden commotion outside interrupted Bai Xiaofeis bliss. What the I actually run into a cringy situation that only happens in novels? Whatever, this is a good chance to try out our new abilities. With a sneer, Bai Xiaofei injected energy into Blackies body. At the same time, the waiter who served Bai Xiaofei before was wearing a desperate look as he followed a young man in a plain white gown. The young mans twisted expression was in sharp contrast with the elegant gown he wore. Walking to the door, the young man aggressively pushed it open. However, behind the door was not the VIP room, but a bottomless abyss! If it werent for his quick reaction, he would have fallen in! How dare you scheme against the mighty Yun Tianhai?! Come out here if you have the guts! Yun Tianhai roared. The next second, the abyss in front of him disappeared and so did the door he just opened. Instead, a new door appeared. This time, Yun Tianhai hesitated. He did not dare to open it Go, open the door! Yun Tianhai masked his anxiety with his vicious tone as he ordered the waiter. The scared waiter immediately approached the door but hesitated when he put his hand on the doorknob. What should I do?! Both inside and outside arent people who I can offend!! Come in, dont worry, Bai Xiaofeis voice rang out faintly. Delighted, the waiter hurriedly opened the door. Yun Tianhai behind him conveniently peered into the room. To his shock, however, the waiter disappeared the moment the door opened! If you want to come in, open the door yourself. How useless are you to fear opening a door? Bai Xiaofeis casual voice echoed. Yun Tianhai stomped his feet in fury. Just you wait! You are dead today Tianhai! Did you forget what I said to you before we came out?! a stern voice cut off Yun Tianhais threat. Yun Tianhai, who was arrogant to the sky and back a second ago, instantly turned into a trembling kitten. Big Brother Chapter 854 - Ethereal’s Four Great Clans! Chapter 854: Ethereals Four Great Clans! The new voice stunned Bai Xiaofei as he was pondering how he should handle Yun Tianhai. This new one sounds interesting! Friend, my brother is young and inexperienced. If there has been any offense, please forgive us. And if possible, we would be honored to be able to apologize to you in person. Outside the door, a handsome uncle bent slightly, his face full of sincerity. Although Bai Xiaofei didnt answer, the door was already opened by the waiter earlier. Yun Tianhe raised his head and entered with a friendly smile. Behind him was Yun Tianhai, who was fuming but dared not speak a word. Yun, Hai, He, and Lan, the four great clans of the Ethereal Empire. What wind could have blown the First young master of the Yun clan, Yun Tianhe, to this remote border town, I wonder? stated Bai Xiaofei without turning around. On the Windsurfing Ship, Tan Xin had given him several days of lessons on the Ethereal Empire in order to let him act more smoothly. The speedy classes finally proved to be fruitful. At least, Bai Xiaofei could use the knowledge to act formidable Master of a godly dog and mighty black cat, young and promising. The leading figure of the miracle generation of Starnet can come, so why cant I? Seeing only the figure, Yun Tianhe still quickly deduced Bai Xiaofeis identity from his two puppets. He did not fall to a disadvantage in this round at all. Wanderer Bai Xiaofei. Nice to meet you. Turning the chair, Bai Xiaofei got up and stood in front of Yun Tianhe with his hand amiably extended. Yun clan, Yun Tianhe. Ive heard a lot about you. Nice to meet you. The two shook hands with smiles, completely skipping over the unpleasant dispute just now. Some people just had this kind of charm, and Yun Tianhe was one of them. I heard this room was originally booked by Brother Tianhe. If its only you two, how about appreciating our fated meeting by joining us for a meal? Bai Xiaofei offered. Since youre kind enough to invite me, I cant be rude. When you come to the imperial capital, do give me a chance to return the favor, Yun Tianhe immediately agreed with a generous laugh. Then, he turned to look at his reckless younger brother. What are you waiting for? Apologize to Little Brother Bai. If it wasnt for him showing mercy, you would already be dead by now! Facing his own younger brother, Yun Tianhe showed nothing that could be called elegance. However, he got one thing wrong. Bai Xiaofei had not intended to show mercy, Yun Tianhe just interfered quickly enough I have offended you. I ask for your forgiveness, Brother Bai. Although arrogant, Yun Tianhai was very obedient to his big brother. It could be seen that his apology was not forced. This child can be taught! It seems none of those who come from a big clan is truly stupid. Its nothing. Come and sit down. Bai Xiaofei invited them to sit down and introduced Golden Feather, This is Aunt Gold, a senior of mine. Bai Xiaofeis respect for her had never changed even though she was his puppet. He had always considered it as borrowing her strength. Tianhe greets Aunt Gold, Yun Tianhe immediately got up and greeted. Golden Feather said nothing. She only smiled with an air of a respected senior. Go and prepare the food. If your boss troubles you, say that we are acquaintances and were only joking. Bai Xiaofei turned to the anxious waiter. Thank you, Master Bai! Thank you so much!! Knowing that he survived a disaster, the grateful waiter hurriedly ran out. When there were only four people in the room, Bai Xiaofei asked Yun Tianhe, Big Brother Yun, surely you didnt come here for fun? It was impossible for Bai Xiaofei to ignore such a good intelligence source. He had kept Yun Tianhe to dig up as much information as possible from him. After all, Lan Qiushuang, the person he wanted to find, was Yun Tianhes biological mother! There has been a situation here recently that alarmed the imperial capital. It happens that my father is a court minister and he accepted this task. Since Ive been quite idle lately, I came to check it out, replied Yun Tianhe. Although his tone was nonchalant, Bai Xiaofei could tell the seriousness of the situation. How could a situation in a border town that could alarm the imperial city be small? On top of that, the one in charge was the future leader of the Yun clan! Oh? To tell the truth, I also came across something interesting on my way here. With a look of surprise, Bai Xiaofei began to lead the topic to his own affairs. Do tell. Yun Tianhes curiosity was piqued. The name Bai Xiaofei might be just a distant legend to others, but it was like thunder to Yun Tianhes ears. After his grandfather, Lan He, lost his ability as a puppet master during Starnets grand celebration, the old man brought back not only a Starnet Brilliance but also the story of a legend. Ever since then, the words Yun Tianhe heard most from Lan He were Bai Xiaofei. He knew his grandfather very well, and Bai Xiaofei was the first one that the latter had ever praised so highly. The entire village became walking dead, madly attacking anyone who approached. They could even blow themselves up, leaving me with nothing to investigate whos after my life! Bai Xiaofei concluded emotionally. Yun Tianhes eyes widened upon the story. Right at that time, the food was delivered into the room one by one, and the waiter earlier chimed in, My lord, you must be talking about the ghost village. Its been causing such a big commotion recently, that even the imperial city has been alarmed. I heard theyve sent someone to handle it. Hearing this, Yun Tianhe looked a little embarrassed. That someone was sitting right there! The waiter retreated after getting his words in, successfully helping Bai Xiaofei open up the topic. My brother, I can only depend on you this time. If I dont find out who wants my life and take my revenge, I wont be able to sleep well! Bai Xiaofei sounded particularly reasonable and sincere and Yun Tianhe found himself unable to turn him down. However, what he wanted to ask was another matter. Brother Bai, well talk about it later. I want to ask, did you know we were coming? All this food is Looking at the two stories of dishes all over the table, Yun Tianhe really could not imagine that all this was for two people plus a cat and a dog! However, that was really the case Chapter 855 - Conversation with Yun Tianhe! Chapter 855: Conversation with Yun Tianhe! Since you came across them, you should already know what I do. So, what do you think of this matter? Slick and sly, Yun Tianhe was a qualified politician. His implication was obvious: If you didnt really see what you claimed to, dont even think of digging anything from me. Bai Xiaofei naturally understood. Since there arent outsiders present, Ill just tell you what you want to hear! Quite simple. First, this matter definitely concerns your high-ranked puppet masters. Second, this is no trivial situation. Third, if I dont guess wrong, its still not too late to fix it. Bai Xiaofei looked Yun Tianhe in the eyes, That persons skill should not have been perfected yet, otherwise, they would not stop at just normal people. With that said out loud, there was no longer anything to avoid. Since Brother Bai has made it so clear, I will not hide from you, Yun Tianhe conceded with a long sigh. Sure enough, grandpas praises for him are no exaggeration! He continued, Remote control of puppets definitely uses our new technology. However, we have not restricted anyone from learning it, so it is very difficult to investigate from this aspect. Therefore, I came here not only to quell the chaos but also for on-site investigation, to see if there are any clues at all. Now that Yun Tianhe had revealed what he had, Bai Xiaofei also relaxed. Quelling the chaos is no problem, but forget about clues. Not to mention their command to self-detonate, even if they didnt have it, we still wouldnt find anything, unless you guys can tell who created a puppet by just looking at it, Bai Xiaofei ruthlessly stated. However, he did not expect that this failed to faze Yun Tianhe. We actually can, Yun Tianhe said nonchalantly. Bai Xiaofei nearly spat out the seafood soup he was drinking. What?! Seriously?! His face full of disbelief, Bai Xiaofei suddenly felt that he was still too green. Well, although the result isnt 100%, its still possible to find a direction. Every smith has their own method of forging puppets and a fixed habit in techniques and choosing materials. All of our high-ranked puppet masters are registered in detail. If we can capture a finished product, we can narrow down the scope to a certain extent. Yun Tianhe sighed as he looked troubled. Unfortunately, from what youve said, that person set a self-detonation command. Its impossible to catch such a puppet. That I can do! Bai Xiaofei declared seriously, also surprising Yun Tianhe once. How?! Even an Exquisite Rank puppet master cant stop the auto-activation of commands. Can you actually stop a puppet in the middle of self-detonation? Even so, the internal structure will still be damaged and theres no way to analyze it, Yun Tianhe ran through the possibilities from a professional point of view. Have you heard of God Control? Bai Xiaofei said with a smile. Yun Tianhe was speechless. If it was the God Control Technique, it would be absolutely no problem to catch an ownerless puppet, since the art allowed the user to gain ownership of that puppet and disallow it from blowing up. Brother Bai, dont tell me that you know God Control. Senior Cang Lan is said to be in the Snow Kingdom. Yun Tianhe was a little unconvinced. As far as he knew, Bai Xiaofei already had a variety of secret arts. If they added God Control to that Damn it, can you let us ordinary puppet masters live?! Well, the old drunkard is indeed in the Snow Kingdom. I also learned God Control there. Although it is not the normal version, its not a problem to control white grade puppets, Bai Xiaofei replied with a smirk. Thus, this troublesome problem was solved. What was lacking was only implementation! Brother Bai, a toast to you, seriously! Yun Tianhe was overjoyed when he saw that Bai Xiaofei was not joking. Talking about traveling far and wide looking for something, only to find it so easily. With Bai Xiaofeis help, his trip to the border might just be finished early. Happy cooperation! Bai Xiaofei raised his cup and drained it. Then, he hurriedly started a food competition with Huskie! The Yun brothers suddenly felt their eyes werent enough to process what was going on. The eating speed of Bai Xiaofei and Huskie could match that of a storm! Brother, they really wont have a problem eating like that? A shocked Yun Tianhai hadnt eaten anything yet but had gulped countless times. Dont ask me, I dont know. Yun Tianhe also swallowed with difficulty. Fortunately, he paid for this meal himself After Qin Lingyan, another person who was scared to invite Bai Xiaofei to meals was born. The lunch lasted all the way into dinnertime. If it wasnt that Bai Xiaofei was embarrassed to keep Yun Tianhe waiting, he would have ordered dinner. Brother Bai, although its already a little late, we suggested Yun Tianhe awkwardly, the word urgent written on his face. He originally planned to ask around first before searching for clues, but after getting Bai Xiaofeis guarantee, he just could not wait to get right to it CC Outside inns certainly could not be as comfortable as his house back in the imperial city! Mhm, I plan to start as soon as possible, too. The longer it drags on, the more inconvenient it will be for us, Bai Xiaofei said righteously, as if it wasnt him who had been eating and eating. Then he asked, But do you know where to look? Upon this question, Yun Tianhe stared blankly at Bai Xiaofei. Brother Bai, didnt you say that you ran into them? Yeah, but I also said they all blew themselves up. I didnt know they had the skill at that time Just like that, the two stared at each other with small beady eyes. After a while, they burst out laughing. Baby steps, it seems. Yun Tianhe shook his head with a wry smile. Not necessarily, Brother Yun. Im afraid you seldom deal with mercenaries. Bai Xiaofei chuckled. He had already thought up a new plan. Problems that could be solved by money were not problems at all, and mercenaries were definitely the best implementers of this principle! Since the situation in the ghost village is so particular, it shouldnt be a problem for them Chapter 856 - Omnipresent Old Enemy! Chapter 856: Omnipresent Old Enemy! Per Bai Xiaofeis suggestion, the group headed straight to the Mercenary Alliance. Along the way, Bai Xiaofei and Yun Tianhe got to know each other thoroughly, and so did Yun Tianhai and Huskie. Toward Huskie, a dog who could eat way more than his size and speak the human language, Yun Tianhais curiosity was completely ignited. His greatest interest now was to get Huskie to talk, and his randomness was completely on another level. It was the first time that Huskie could despise someone in terms of IQ. Seeing Yun Tianhai like that, the last hint of agitation in Bai Xiaofeis heart due to the earlier event also vanished. Who would hold a grudge with a child? We are being followed, Golden Feather suddenly said. Yun Tianhe instinctively wanted to look, but Bai Xiaofei stopped him. Big Bro, dont. Its very normal, said Bai Xiaofei. Yun Tianhe instantly calmed down. Indeed, as an important figure, it was not unusual for him to be watched. At a time like this, looking around aimlessly for the stalker would alarm the latter, so it was better to go along with the flow. It seems that we are going to have a new harvest. Yun Tianhe smiled. Bai Xiaofei made an expression of approval. Setting aside whether there would be any harvest from the ghost village, just the people watching them in the dark should already be somewhat useful. Bai Xiaofei was a rare one who was happy to be stalked like this. Blackie quietly integrated into the surroundings while Huskie scratched twice with his claw. The group kept walking like nothing had happened all the way into the lobby of the Mercenary Alliance building. They have entered the Mercenary Alliance. Obviously, they want to start from the ghost village. Is everything there dealt with? In a corner of the alley, a plain-looking old man was quietly conveying a message somewhere. Although the old man was well hidden, he still stood out in front of Bai Xiaofei, who had the ability to monitor the surroundings. Hi, old man, who are you talking to? Bai Xiaofei patted him on the shoulder. The old man was startled by his sudden appearance but quickly reacted, Nothing. When you get old, you just become fond of talking to yourself. The old man coughed as he decisively revised his plan. Behind his back, his right hand condensed energy into a knife before he suddenly swung it at Bai Xiaofei. However, a stronger hand grabbed him mid-swing. Old man, its not good for someone of your age to get too emotional, said Yun Tianhe as his energy poured into the old mans body. From his right hand, the old man started to feel numb little by little. Realizing that he had lost all ability to fight back, the old man jerked hard, sacrificing his right arm. Then, he vanished into a wisp of smoke. Huskie. Bai Xiaofei seemed to have expected this. As he called Huskie, the place the dog had just scratched flared with Golden Feathers flames. Meanwhile, Blackie had expanded the scope of its monitor to the whole city! Bai Xiaofei revealed a smile as he quickly caught what he wanted. The Purple Luan wings appeared on his back and he disappeared the next second. In a flash, he reappeared behind a young man. Great disguise skill, but too bad your reaction exposed you. Your self-control still needs more training. The flames just now were only a distraction. The reactions of a normal person and one who was already alarmed upon seeing an offensive flame would certainly differ. You came here alone? You must have a death wish! The young man C who was the old stalker just now C coldly snorted as he attacked Bai Xiaofei. However, receiving his blow was Golden Feather. Gold Wire. A golden thread flew out of her palm. The speed was not fast at all, but the man found it impossible to dodge no matter how he tried. Whats more, he had a feeling that his life would be over if he let the thread connect! At that critical moment, a scene Bai Xiaofei was very familiar with happened. A mass of blood fog burst and the young man disappeared. Having changed his appearance again, the man had blended in with the crowd. Having learned from his mistake, he decided that no matter what happened, he would react with the mindset of a normal person. However Formidable. Consuming your own vitality to teleport twice in a row. Can you do it again? If you do, thered be nothing I could do to you. Bai Xiaofei once again appeared behind the man, bringing with him despair. At the beginning, he had patted the stalker twice to leave Blackies marks on him. In other words, Bai Xiaofei had prepared for the possibility that this man would run twice. Too bad for you, I can! The stalker gave up the plan to resist as he made a cruel decision to himself and vanished in front of Bai Xiaofei for the third time. Then Sorry, I lied to you. Although your ability is good, youve used the same trick too many times. Id be useless if I cant figure it out, Bai Xiaofei said. The stalker smiled bitterly. As expected of Starnets savior. But you really shouldnt have come this time. You will die!!! Bursting into crazed laughter under the gaze of the crowd, the man exploded into blood fog. Bai Xiaofei quietly watched. Before long, Yun Tianhe caught up. Ready to die, wasnt he? Yun Tianhe shook his head and raised his hand, above which floated a gorgeous crystal ball. Just as you predicted, when forced into a corner, he exchanged his own life for the opportunity to send out a message. Brother Bai, you have my admiration. Yun Tianhe sighed with emotion. He finally knew why his grandfather never stopped talking about Bai Xiaofei for a whole year. Its nothing. Just that the first time he escaped, he gave me a very familiar feeling. It seems that I guessed right. To be so cruel to others and also themselves, and clearly targeting me at that, Im afraid its an old enemy of mine, Bai Xiaofei concluded with a long sigh and a hint of worry in his heart. Shadow Death, Shadow Death You guys are really everywhere! Do you really have to force this lord to uproot you?! We should get going, or there will really be nothing left to find. Seeing the crystal ball fluctuate, Yun Tianhe tensed. It concerned whether they would succeed this time! Chapter 857 - Declaration of War?! Chapter 857: Declaration of War?! In the sky flew Bai Xiaofei, next to him was Yun Tianhe, flying using the exact same purple wings as the crystal ball in his hand showed the location and trajectory of the blood fog. Your puppet is good stuff. Bai Xiaofei broke the tense atmosphere as he looked at Yun Tianhes wings. The solemn Yun Tianhe was startled, then became much more relaxed. My father is very good to me. Without this puppet, I wouldnt be who I am today. Yun Tianhes tone was full of reverence upon talking about his father. And what he said was no exaggeration. The puppet his father ordered to be made for him really was the reason for his success. It was a peak gold-grade puppet called Body of Reflection, having only one ability: Replication! Any puppet that Yun Tianhe saw could be 100% replicated as long as its grade did not exceed that of Body of Reflection. More terrifyingly, when replicating those of lower grades, the effects would even be stronger than the original. At Grandmaster Rank, Yun Tianhe could replicate five puppets at the same time! As for the crystal ball in Yun Tianhes hand, it was a non-binding general puppet. It might be rare, but was no different from candy in Ethereal and especially in large clans like the Yun family. He stopped. We need to speed up. Enemy number is unknown, its likely well face a fierce battle. Seeing the movement of the blood fog, Yun Tianhe became serious again. How about we make a bet? There wont be a fight. Bai Xiaofei smiled. Yun Tianhe frowned as he did not dare to agree to the bet. He asked, Why? Because I know our opponents too well. They wont fight until its absolutely necessary. After all, we have crossed paths too many times, replied Bai Xiaofei as the two arrived above the target. Below was a small village with no trace of human activity. There was no doubt that this was another ghost village. Seeing this, Yun Tianhe had nothing to say. He thought that there would be an army waiting for them. See? But it seems we are a step late. Bai Xiaofei sighed and descended. After searching the whole village Yun Tianhe exclaimed in horror, How is this possible? How did they move so fast and erase all traces?! Youre right, if they only acted after receiving that guys message, then this speed is really too fast. However, if it happened right after they noticed us, then its just right, Bai Xiaofei deduced. Indeed, the stalker was originally in charge of monitoring Yun Tianhe, but after seeing Bai Xiaofei, he had immediately switched to him as the main target and informed his nearby companions. At that time, they had already started to evacuate. It was just that the stalker had no idea. In other words, when Bai Xiaofei was discovered, the guy had already become a sacrificial chess piece. This should be for you. Golden Feather came up with a letter just as the two people were at a loss. Blackie found this letter at the entrance of the village. Receiving the letter and seeing the To Bai Xiaofei line on the envelope, Bai Xiaofei smiled weakly. Im already so famous in Shadow Death, huh? He opened it and took out the piece of paper inside. Reading the short sentence on it, his mouth twitched. Choose a graveyard in the imperial city. That was the content of the letter, very direct and provocative. Yun Tianhe smiled wryly after reading it as well and couldnt hold back his curiosity. It seems they know you very well too. Who are they? This is definitely a mortal-level enemy! Shadow Death. Have you heard of them? The mastermind behind the Starnet grand celebration incident. I also traded blows with them in the Windless Zone not long ago, said Bai Xiaofei blandly as if it was just something trivial. Yun Tianhe instantly seethed with fury. His grandfather lost the ability of a puppet master because of Shadow Death! Those bastards actually dare to come to our Ethereal and cause trouble!!! Yun Tianhe clenched his fist, looking as if he could not wait to eat Shadow Death alive. As far as I know, they never stir up trouble alone. If Im not wrong, they have cooperated with someone inside Ethereal, and that person is the one who created the human puppets, Bai Xiaofei said, his expression a little hesitant. Obviously, this letter was directing him to go to the imperial city for a final battle. However, it could not be excluded that the other party was only provoking him so that he would leave the border area, thus no longer disturbing their actions here. Brother Bai, whats wrong? Yun Tianhe was nervous to see Bai Xiaofei lost in thought. Im just a little indecisive. Its definitely necessary to go to the imperial capital, but Im worried about the situation here. If we leave, they can do whatever they want here. Wed be fulfilling their wishes then, Bai Xiaofei said. Yun Tianhe was also troubled. But even if we stay here, we cant find anything useful. This struck Bai Xiaofei with realization. He laughed sheepishly. Thats true. Even if we stay here, they can just go somewhere else. The Ethereal border is so huge that we cant watch over it all. Might as well go to the imperial capital and meet them formally! Clapping his hands, Bai Xiaofei made up his mind. It will take at least half a month to reach the imperial capital from here. From their current progress, I dont think they have developed to an extent that we cannot curb, Yun Tianhe was optimistic. However, he fell apart a little when thinking of the fact that he just came and had to leave like that. Aside from Bai Xiaofei, it could be said that he did not find anything useful However, the appearance of Shadow Death at least gave him something to report. The imperial capital, huh? Maybe I will even meet some acquaintances there. Bai Xiaofei chortled. If he remembered correctly, Shi Kui had once said that he would seek apprenticeship in the Puppetsmith Holy Mountain after he graduated. I wonder how that brat is doing now Dont worry, Brother Bai, you have already met the most popular man in the imperial city. Yun Tianhe patted his chest proudly. He was very confident about his status in Ethereals imperial city. The five words Yun clan First young master was no laughing matter! Chapter 858 - The Ethereal Capital! Chapter 858: The Ethereal Capital! Finally! Flapping his wings in the sky, Yun Tianhe never felt so happy to return to the imperial city. It was not that he missed his home, but that he was really exhausted from all the flying. He had estimated it would take half a month to fly back, but unexpectedly, they took less than ten days C because Bai Xiaofei had never once stopped along the way! What was even scarier was that, when Yun Tianhe was recovering energy, Bai Xiaofei would carry both him and Yun Tianhai! When Yun Tianhe asked how Bai Xiaofei had so much energy, the latter only replied lightly, Devouring the Heaven and Earth! Just how rich are you guys? Overlooking Ethereals imperial city from high up in the sky, Bai Xiaofei gulped. Come on! Isnt this a little too big?!! The size was not even the most outstanding part, it was the fact that the whole city was visibly crowded. The degree of prosperity was at least ten times that of the Snow Kingdoms capital! Above average, I guess. We cant compare with Cloudveil, but the other empires should not have as much money as us, replied Yun Tianhe nonchalantly as he finally found some confidence in front of Bai Xiaofei. He said, Lets go down. The sky above the imperial capital is a no-fly area. Yun Tianhe slowly descended, followed by Bai Xiaofei. Upon landing, Bai Xiaofei was shocked again. He had not felt it when he was high up above, but now Ill be damned!! Does this city wall want to pierce the sky or what?!! Even when he strained his neck to the limit, Bai Xiaofei still failed to see what was going on atop the city wall. And the magical rune patterns flashing on the wall were definitely nothing low-grade. Defending the city with this kind of wall, even an idiot would win! Brother Bai? Yun Tianhe waved his hand before the dazed Bai Xiaofei. Returning to his senses, Bai Xiaofei sighed with emotion, Ive suddenly realized that my knowledge of this continent is really too meager. He was now ready to be shocked continuously. Its okay, you will get used to it. Things like this arent worth mentioning for a genius like you. Dont underestimate your own value, said Yun Tianhe. He wasnt trying to be polite, the value of a top-class puppet master was really much more than even ten imperial cities. No way. One day, I will get such a big guy for myself. Bai Xiaofei stared at the wall, his eyes shining with resolution. Seeing him so serious, Yun Tianhe didnt say anything. He would have despised anyone else who said so, but when it was Bai Xiaofei, perhaps it was really possible Lets go, Brother Bai, this is my territory. And I think Grandfather is definitely looking forward to meeting you, Yun Tianhe announced and started leading the way. However, upon reaching the city gate, his brows creased. Hey, isnt it the First and Second young master of the Yun clan? I even considered skipping todays duty, but now it seems I have an unexpected harvest! an extremely vexing voice rang out. Hai Jun, dont go too far, or I wont be polite. The ever nice Yun Tianhe suddenly turned icy. Obviously, he and Hai Jun did not get along one bit. Why would you say that, First young master Yun? I always do things impartially. Youll give this garrison commander face, wont you? Hai Jun sneered. Upon the mention of garrison commander, Yun Tianhais temper immediately cooled down. Unlike small countries like the Ancient Yue, a garrison commander of Ethereals capital was no ordinary character. It was the role that commanded the biggest armed force in the imperial city. Very well then, I shall see what tricks you will play today! Gritting his teeth, Yun Tianhe quietly stared at Hai Jun, who unexpectedly passed by him and focused on Bai Xiaofei. There is, of course, nothing suspicious about First young master Yun, but this little brother looks quite unfamiliar! As soon as Hai Juns voice fell, a group of guards surrounded Bai Xiaofei. Hai Jun, dont you dare! Today, if Brother Bai is wronged even just a little bit, I, Yun Tianhe, shall never be done with you! Realizing that Hai Jun wanted to trouble Bai Xiaofei, Yun Tianhe exploded. However, this was exactly what Hai Jun wanted to see. I said, I do things impartially. With a snort, he motioned for the guards to continue. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei, who had been quietly watching, asked, May I ask, how do I cooperate? The question stunned the guards. I know youre only listening to orders, so rest assured that I wont hold it against you. Just do what you have to do, Bai Xiaofei softly comforted them. Hearing this, the guards were too embarrassed to start checking. Why are you standing around?! Cant move?! Hai Jun turned from smug to furious in a second upon seeing the guards action. Please show your identity certificate and puppets. We need to do a detailed inspection and registration, said a guard with a troubled expression. You have all seen my puppets. Bai Xiaofei pointed to Huskie and Blackie at his sides. Cooperating with him, the two fellows cutely looked at the guards with big eyes. As for identification, this should do. Bai Xiaofei took out his Starnet Brilliance. Seeing the token, the guards stood still in shock before quickly saluting respectfully to Bai Xiaofei. My lord, thank you for your cooperation. Wait! Hai Jun stepped out just as the guards wanted to step back. Are you blind? You know very well what a Starnet Brilliance means. If you want to die, find another way, Yun Tianhe said coldly. Hai Juns mouth twitched in irritation. He walked to Bai Xiaofei and held out his hand. Ive encountered several people who pretended to be the miracle generation recently. Give me your Starnet Brilliance, I need to check it carefully. Two words instantly emerged in Bai Xiaofeis head. A moron! If I give my Starnet Brilliance to others so casually, I might as well stop being a puppet master. If you really want to check it, I dont mind you try it yourself. Bai Xiaofei looked at Hai Jun with a smile as his energy surged. Oh? Can I take this as you want to make trouble in the imperial city? Hearing what he wanted to hear most, Hai Jun directly pinned the crime on Bai Xiaofeis head. Make trouble? Bai Xiaofei chuckled. At the same time, Blackie melted into the surroundings as he said, Believe it or not, I can beat you into a pulp and no one will even notice! Chapter 859 - What Just Happened? Chapter 859: What Just Happened? Oh? Really? Then you can go ahead. Let us see if these many people are all blind! Hai Jun said coldly, oblivious to what would happen next. As you wish! Bai Xiaofei suddenly moved. Hai Jun had thought that Bai Xiaofei was only trying to scare him and so was caught completely unprepared. By the time he reacted, his face had kissed the ground. His first reaction was to release his puppet and fight back. Unfortunately, a golden thread had firmly tied him up, and the other end of the thread was a smiling Golden Feather. Ill make sure you enjoy it. Bai Xiaofei cracked his knuckles as he walked toward Hai Jun with an evil smirk. Then, a long series of tragic screams echoed By the time Bai Xiaofei felt refreshed from beating the poor guy, Hai Juns face was swollen all over. At the same time, Blackie deactivated Virtual Reality. Everyone only saw Bai Xiaofei and Hai Jun quarreling and then Hai Jun fell face-first onto the ground and turned into a pig-head. Woah, my first time seeing someone getting so angry from a quarrel! What are you guys still doing? If you carry him back now, his face can still be saved. Bai Xiaofei looked at the guards. They hurriedly ran over to Hai Jun and lifted him up. As for what had just happened, they had no idea. Hai Jun is down. Do you still want to make it hard for us? Yun Tianhe became the highest-ranked officer after Hai Jun left the scene. The remaining guards immediately made a way for them. Just like that, Bai Xiaofei swaggered into the city with Yun Tianhe. Brother Bai, how did you do it? It feels too good! Yun Tianhe let his joy show after making sure there was no one around. Visualize a new scene and use Mimicry to create a fake body for both me and him. In other words, what you just saw was fake, Bai Xiaofei replied. He made it sound simple, but Yun Tianhe couldnt even count how many things he had to do during that short period. Confusing so many people with illusions just like that?! Is that still the Illusion Stream anymore?! Is the Illusion Stream so formidable already?! Brother Bai, you have me truly convinced. You also helped me let out a big belly of pent-up resentment today! Ive long wanted to teach that Hai familys brat a lesson. You did me a big favor! When theres a chance, Ill treat you to a grand meal! When needed, Yun Tianhe was more formal than anyone, but when he relaxed, he could be more indecorous than anyone. Are you sure? Bai Xiaofei flashed him a meaningful smirk. Almost immediately, Yun Tianhe recalled that whole table of food. If he remembered correctly, Bai Xiaofei had said that it was only an appetizer! Er Brother Bai, my mouth slipped. Let me repay you another way, another way Yun Tianhe hurriedly said. The two then burst out laughing at the same time. I know you have business to do, so I wont bother you. I will take a good stroll in this imperial city to see if there is anything fun, said Bai Xiaofei. Do you want Tianhai to accompany you? asked Yun Tianhe. However, seeing Bai Xiaofeis smile, the answer was obvious. He said, Well, then, Ill come find you after I finish reporting the situation. It would be great if you choose the Moon Beck Pavilion. You only need to report my name and theyll prepare for your stay. With that, Yun Tianhe and Bai Xiaofei parted ways. Well, now that theres no one else, we should get down to business. Bai Xiaofei scoffed as his eyes flashed with a cruel glint. After letting you lot tail me for so long, its time to pull you out! Report, he seems to have discovered me! The assassin who was tailing Bai Xiaofei immediately felt that something was wrong. Unfortunately, it was already too late. You invited me here, why are you so afraid of me? Didnt you say this place would be my graveyard? Bai Xiaofeis voice rang in the Shadow Death assassins ear as a golden thread unknowingly wrapped around the latter. Pulling out all the stops, Bai Xiaofei had used Spiritualization right from the get-go! I know you wont say anything, so just go to hell. The golden thread flared into a flame and turned the assassin into a pile of ashes. Watching the ashes scatter, he mumbled, Now, dont get scared from being killed by me. I dont mind adding a few more like you to the death list. At the same time, in a dark space, a person stood silently and impassively as he watched the last scene through the Shadow Death assassin right before he died. This person is yours to handle. I dont want him to ruin my plan, a slightly old voice rang out from the dark, where a figure covered in a black robe was hidden. Dont worry, he wont be able to trace it back to you in a short time. And even if he does, what can he do? You old crafty fox cant be exposed so easily. The first man smiled, his tone relaxed. You think I will buy that? Isnt the meaning of your existence to help me handle all possible threats? He is currently the biggest threat, the old voice rang out again. The first man couldnt help but sigh. Thats why I dont like dealing with old antiques like you. Cant take a joke at all. Pausing a little, his expression grew serious. Dont worry, we will pull the net soon. He wont be able to move for much longer. Hearing the mans frosty voice, the old voice did not say anything further. He knew very well what that tone represented. But then again, whats with your progress?! All weve seen so far are useless small fry. If you dont come up with some results, I wont be able to explain it to the boss. Upon mentioning the topic that he cared about most, the first person grew even more serious. You think human puppets are toys? Its already not easy to complete the preliminary certification in such a short time. If its someone else other than me, you may still only be seeing corpses now! The old voice was full of dissatisfaction. His ability being questioned obviously had touched his bottom line. Dont use your so-called professionalism to fool me. Youve made little progress, but your baby daughter is making good progress! If I find out that you are playing tricks with us, hmph! Shut your mouth, I know what to do! The unpleasant conversation ended with the fury of the old voice. After his figure disappeared into the dark, the other person snorted. Old geezer, youll regret this one day! Chapter 860 - Moon Beck Pavilion! Chapter 860: Moon Beck Pavilion! After taking care of the assassin, Bai Xiaofei strolled alone around the city as if nothing had happened. Unlike the cities he had been to before, Ethereals capital could no longer be described as just prosperous. To make it short, there was nothing that one could not find. From food and clothing for ordinary people to cultivation materials for puppet masters, the featured products of almost all places on the continent were gathered in this city. No matter where one came from, they could find a taste of their hometown here. Its really a great place. No wonder that they all say to go out and experience the world. Its really different outside, commented Bai Xiaofei, who stretched his body after feeling tired from all the walking. Beside him, Golden Feather tried to hide a smile. From what I see, youre not just simply taking a walk. Why so careful this time? She hit the nail on the head. Bai Xiaofei laughed sheepishly. Ive learned my lesson after Windlove. Its always good to be careful, he said and walked towards the high-end shopping area in the inner ring of the city. Time to rest. Lets go, we shouldnt keep Brother Yun waiting. After all, I need to rely on him later. Thinking of Yun Tianhe, Bai Xiaofei was excited. Originally, he thought he could only approach Lan Qiushuang through Lan He, but Yun Tianhes appearance gave him a more convenient way. Moreover, the two had such a good start. Moon Beck Pavilion deserves its reputation Bai Xiaofei couldnt help but exclaim as he strained to look up at the towering building in front of him. Ethereals Moon Beck Pavilion, one of the most famous money squandering dens in Starnet Continent. However, it could not be taken for a brothel. On the contrary, it was famous for its elegance. In Moon Beck Pavilion, there was a Performer List, in which all of the women listed had both talent and looks. Every month, a performer would be elected as the top card, and anyone who she favored would be able to enjoy the full moon of the month with her. If she was willing, it was even possible to spend the night together. However, spending the night with a performer meant taking full responsibility for her and redeeming her from the Moon Beck Pavilion, where only virgins were allowed to be its performers. However, this did not mean that the Moon Beck Pavilion would break all ties with its members after they left. If a former performer was treated badly by her redeemer, the pavilion would step out to back her. Historically, some redeemers had made such a mistake, and their result was miserable! It was this special characteristic of the Moon Beck Pavilion that made countless self-proclaimed elegant men flock to it. To win the favor of top card had become a kind of deed to brag about for Ethereal men. Therefore, every month, the competition for the Performer List was extremely fierce. In addition to the Performer List as a source of income, the Moon Beck Pavilion was also a good place to stay for its excellent environment and thoughtful service, making it a top-class existence in the imperial city. Brother Yun really introduced me to an excellent place. Staying here for a day or two is enough to bankrupt ordinary people, Bai Xiaofei sincerely praised. Even Golden Feather revealed an expression of approval. Indeed, it gathers all the spirit of heaven and earth. But since ancient times, scholars have been known for mischief. Im afraid this place is not as peaceful as imagined. Hearing her evaluation, Bai Xiaofei felt that it would have nothing to do with him anyway. Whatever, Im just looking for a place to stay. Im not going to get involved in any messy things like the Performer List. The thought of women made Bai Xiaofeis scalp tingle. At the same time, he remembered Tan Xin. Where did the little girl go? There is something in this world called in spite of oneself. Looking at the self-assured Bai Xiaofei, Golden Feather couldnt help an ill-will smile. Although she could not make predictions, she had been around him long enough to reach a conclusion C his luck with women was unusually abundant Aunt Gold, please dont mention this, Im panicking already Bai Xiaofei smiled bitterly. If it really happens again No, no, no, I must not think about it! Im going back into the puppet space. Its not very convenient for me out here. Golden Feather slowly disappeared. Bai Xiaofei strode toward the entrance of the Moon Beck Pavilion. Mister Bai? Two sisters in pure-white long dresses greeted him as soon as he approached the door. Just from this, he already felt how special the Moon Beck Pavilion was. Their welcome alone already gave off a vibe of unique grace. It is I, replied Bai Xiaofei. The two girls smiles immediately deepened. Please come with us, Mister Bai. Mister Yun has already made arrangements for you. We were sent by Sister Mu. She especially told us to treat you with the utmost care. Along the way, the two sisters carefully explained to Bai Xiaofei about the pavilion as well as the precautions to be taken during ones stay. There was no male staff in the Moon Beck Pavilion, and every member must be a young woman between the ages of twenty and thirty. There were different work fields that divided them into the upper three divisions and the lower three divisions. The former were Darling Star, Forlorn Sun, and Becking Moon, while the latter were Cold Shadow, Shy Flower, and Worshipping Stella. One must become a member of the upper three divisions to be on the Performer List. Once someone in the upper divisions exceeded the age limit or was redeemed, the top ranker of Worshipping Stella would be promoted to the upper divisions. The daily chores and reception work were the responsibilities of the lower divisions, while the upper divisions members, regardless of their rank, were only responsible for receiving VIPs. Sister Mu, who had just been mentioned by two sisters, was one of the 236 members of the upper divisions and also the leading candidate for the top card. And Yun Tianhe was her most loyal VIP. We have arrived, Mister Bai. Please ring the bell if you need anything. Tonights performance is over. If you have time tomorrow night, we will come and take you there, said a sister as they reached Bai Xiaofeis room. With that, the two sisters retreated. No wonder its a famous gold squandering den. This is clearly a hunger-marketing version of brothels. The seemingly elegant front is but an excuse to shut out incapable guests. I bet those who can afford to come here are wealthy aristocrats. Lying in bed, Bai Xiaofei quickly figured out the core nature of the Moon Beck Pavilion. After Feng Wuhen and Lu Lingyun, this place taught Bai Xiaofei a good business lesson. Ah, forget it. Who likes it, likes it. None of my business. I just pray that this place wont give me any troubles mumbling to himself, Bai Xiaofei slowly closed his eyes. However, sometimes, what one dreads is what one will most likely get Chapter 861 - Bai Xing, Bai Yue! Chapter 861: Bai Xing, Bai Yue! After the best sleep in quite a while, Bai Xiaofei finally opened his eyes at lunchtime. He once again had to admit that the Moon Beck Pavilion was indeed worthy of its reputation as a place to squander money. He had just gotten out of bed when the two sisters from yesterday knocked on the door. Mister Bai, are you awake? one of them asked gently. Bai Xiaofei was startled. If it werent that the two girls standing outside the door were only ordinary people, he would think that he was being monitored. Returning to his senses, he hurriedly replied, Yes, Im up. The next second, the two sisters opened the door and came in carrying a luxurious meal. Putting his lunch on the table, they then brought in hot water and a series of washing necessities. After everything was ready, they helped Bai Xiaofei get dressed. Is this the first time you are served like this, Mister Bai? I can feel that you are a little stiff. Just relax, we definitely will not make you uncomfortable, one sister said as she noticed Bai Xiaofeis embarrassment right away. Mister Bai, the two of us will serve you during your stay here. My name is Bai Xing and her name is Bai Yue. Bai Xing, Bai Yue, the names that only the first and second ranker of the Worshipping Stella could have1. In other words, these two sisters were the highest-status staff for this job! Or, to be more precise, they did not have to do this kind of job anymore. By convention, those ranked in the top five in Worshipping Stella could already start preparing for future performance competitions. Is this arranged by Brother Yun? Bai Xiaofei gradually relaxed and then thought of Yun Tianhe. Although Mister Yun is our top VIP, he still does not have the right to appoint anyone. We admire Mister Bai and so applied for this job. Bai Xing smiled captivatingly. Bai Xiaofei gulped. Er thats way overboard for a joke. If I remember correctly, this is my first time here. Moreover, Im not even a normal guest, Im just invited by someone else, he said shyly as his heart started to drum in alert. Mister Bai is too modest. I wonder if you still remember the Blossom Ranking? Bai Yue smiled, but the smile was obviously a little evil. Blos Blossom Ranking?! You guys are you guys senior sisters?! Bai Xiaofei instantly gawked in shock. As soon as he finished his question, a finger blocked his lips. Shhh In this place, there are only Bai Xing and Bai Yue, no senior sisters. Also, there are some things that you only need to keep to yourself, Mister Bai. After helping Bai Xiaofei get dressed, the two stood in front of him and stared at him for half a day. Bai Xiaofei started to panic under their intense stares. Er senior Bai Xing and Bai Yue sister If others hear you call me like this, Xinger will lose my job. Just call us Xinger and Yueer, Bai Xing interrupted. Ugh, fine, do as the locals do it is! Xinger, are you two still unfinished? Should I continue to stand here or do something? Bai Xiaofei scratched his head awkwardly. Bai Xing and Bai Yue covered their mouth and snickered. There is nothing else. Xinger and Yueer just want to have a close look at Mister Bai. With that, the two began to help him wash his face. After everything was done, he was brought to the table. Although there are not many dishes, they are all made by us. Have a taste of our craftsmanship, Mister Bai, said Bai Xing. Then the two sisters looked at Bai Xiaofei expectantly, seemingly looking forward to a positive answer. As the lids of the four dishes were lifted, their combined aroma drilled into Bai Xiaofeis nose. Each dish was more delicate than the last, just their appearances alone suggested that they took a long time to set up. Looks and fragrance: full marks! Now it was only the taste. Bai Xiaofei, who couldnt wait, tasted every dish at once, before flashing a satisfied smile. With your skills, you can open a restaurant that can rival Thousand Aroma and Hundred Flavor. Moreover, with good marketing of you two beautiful chefs, you guys can definitely crush them! said Bai Xiaofei firmly. The two sisters immediately smiled. Its no wonder that Mister Bai is so attractive to girls. Just a casual compliment from you is already so delightful to hear. Although Bai Yue was happy, there seemed to be a trace of jealousy in her words. By the way, Xinger, Yueer, why are you guys here? With your means, survival should not be difficult, Bai Xiaofei couldnt help but ask. Why would they, as Starnet graduates and also former rankers of the Blossom Ranking, actually be willing to start from the bottom at a place like the Moon Beck Pavilion? Could it be that I really underestimated this place? Perhaps you dont know, Mister Bai, although we are only seen as servants and performers here, we in fact live better than most people think. We can find other ways outside, but they may not be as good as being here, said Bai Xing. Moreover, while there are top-class female experts on this continent, the numbers are few. Most girls like us still want to find a reliable man. Here, as long as you become the top card, you can find a good husband among many promising men, added Bai Yue. This was very realistic and Bai Xiaofei had nothing to refute. After all, the original purpose of the Blossom Ranking was the same as this place. Even if we fail, we will only be 30 years old when we leave, which is still young for a puppet master and it wont affect our future at all. Therefore, this seemingly ordinary performer identity is actually a position that many women cant even ask for. Bai Xing laughed. Obviously, the two felt no burden from their current identity. Mister Bai, maybe you dont know yet. Here in the Moon Beck Pavilion, there are many daughters of rich families and even noble families. Therefore, you must be careful. If you are targeted by one, you may receive the imperial decree to marry her tomorrow, Bai Yue teased. Although this sounded half-joking, Bai Xiaofei still froze a little. First, he was stunned by the status of this pavilion. Its background was definitely beyond the imagination of most people to be able to do this. Second, what if What if that really happens to me It cant be, right? Chapter 862 - What Can You Do? Chapter 862: What Can You Do? Are you two just going to follow me like this? After lunch, Bai Xiaofei looked awkwardly at Bai Xing and Bai Yue. It depends entirely on you, Mister Bai. As long as you want, we can accompany you everywhere in the imperial city area, replied Bai Xing with expectant eyes. Next to her, Bai Yue was the same as she added, Besides, the two of us havent gone out in a long time Her tone was so full of yearning that Bai Xiaofeis heart went soft. I happen to be alone, so you two can come with me. His mouth slipped on the spur of the moment. As soon as he finished saying this, he just wanted to slap himself. What if Tan Xin comes back?! Id be dead and still wont be able to clear this misunderstanding!! Yay! Thank you, Mister Bai! Bai Xing nearly jumped in excitement Then, before Bai Xiaofei could understand what was going on, Bai Xing had grabbed Huskie! Little guy, you cant run now, I have long wanted to hold you! Why dont you follow me, kitty? said Bai Yue who had gotten her hands on Blackie. Blackie resisted, but as Bai Yues hands glowed with soft light, the cat quieted down and lay obediently in her arms. A graduate from the Light of Protection Bai Xiaofei instantly recognized Bai Yues ability. Then, he realized that he was the only one left alone. What a delight!!! After they left the room, Bai Xing asked as she stroked Huskie, Where do you want to go, Mister Bai? How about the Puppetsmith Holy Mountain? Im quite curious about it, and maybe Ill be able to meet an old classmate of mine there. Bai Xiaofei once again remembered Shi Kui. Yesterday, he only walked around the city, while the Puppetsmith Holy Mountain was outside the city. Mhm, its within the allowed scope of our activities. However, if we go there, we may not be able to return by today. Do you want to leave a message for Mister Yun? He said before that he would come to see you when he had time. I didnt think of this. But a busy man like him probably wont be free to visit me for a while. Ill just leave a short message. As soon as Bai Xiaofei finished saying this, Bai Yue took out a pen and a piece of paper. Impeccable service attitude the Moon Beck Pavilion had Ive already said, its either Bai Xing or Bai Yue today. I wont accept anyone else! Bai Xiaofei just put down the pen and paper when a slightly familiar voice rang out. During his stay in the pavilion so far, this was the first time Bai Xiaofei heard someone dare to speak in a loud voice here. However, from Bai Xings reaction, this was still within the allowable extent. Mister Hai, please calm down. Both Bai Xing and Bai Yue are accompanying another VIP and therefore cannot leave. Why dont I arrange a performance from our other sisters for you? a gentle voice soothed. Although the person was comforting Mister Hai, her voice was not servile at all. I remember that your place allows the guests to compete for the attendants. Take me to that so-called VIP. I want to see wholl dare to compete with me, Hai Jun! Hearing this, both Bai Xing and Bai Yue looked troubled. Although the Moon Beck Pavilion was a place famous for its elegance, there were still elegant rogues, and Hai Jun was a typical example. However, despite his bad temper, Hai Jun had never done anything out of line. Perhaps, he also knew that he could not offend the backer of this place. Lets go, let us meet this Mister Hai. Bai Xiaofei smiled as he heard the familiar name. Mister Bai, forget it. It will be okay as long as we leave before he finds us. It is very troublesome to offend people from the four great clans, said Bai Xing anxiously. Bai Yue didnt speak, but her expression said she agreed with Bai Xing. Im afraid youve forgotten who I am. When have I, Bai Xiaofei, ever been afraid of trouble? With that said, Bai Xiaofei strode out. Before long, the aggressive Hai Jun met with a smiling Bai Xiaofei, behind whom Bai Xing and Bai Yue were ready to take the heat for him. However, the dead silence that ensued caught the two girls off guard. Until Bai Xiaofei opened his mouth. Oh hey, its been a while. Looks like your family has great medicine, huh? Such a heavy injury healed after just a night of sleep! And you even dare to make a fuss in the Moon Beck Pavilion, and moreover, want to compete for my attendants! Does your medicine have a side effect of stimulating your guts? A barrage of mockery flew at Hai Jun. Everyone present was horrified, while Hai Jun looked like he was trying hard to endure. Bai Xiaofei!! Hai Jun gritted his teeth and his body trembled. Dont get so emotional. Quarreling here may not be a problem, but if you really start a fight, Im afraid that even your old man wont be able to protect you. Who knows, maybe he will even put righteousness above family! Bai Xiaofei commented with pity, as if he could already picture the situation of Hai Jun being sacrificed for righteousness. You will regret it! Even a powerful dragon cannot repress a local snake, and this lord is not just as simple as a local snake!! Hai Jun threatened with a glare. Never heard of such a thing, but Ive heard about pulling out trouble from its roots and I exercise that often. Whether you are a local snake or more than that, Im not interested in figuring that out. However, if you really irritate me thoroughly, I will let you know that I, Bai Xiaofei, never make jokes! Bai Xiaofeis voice grew icy at the last sentence. Hai Jun immediately froze in place, unable to say anything. Oh, by the way, I just heard you say you want to compete for Bai Xing and Bai Yue? How are you going to do that? I have no experience, but no matter how youd like it, I will play along. Bai Xiaofei yawned, the ease on his face in sharp contrast with Hai Juns twitching mouth. Looks like you dont have that kind of guts. Remember to take a detour the next time you see me. If you do, you will still be the mighty Mister Hai after Ive had enough of my stay in Ethereal. Otherwise Bai Xiaofei stopped with a profound smile that ran a chill down everyones spine. He was really not joking! Chapter 863 - Puppetsmith Holy Mountain; Excited Golden Feather! Chapter 863: Puppetsmith Holy Mountain; Excited Golden Feather! Bai Xiaofei, remember what youve said today! Struggling to squeeze out a final threat, Hai Jun turned and left. The sister in charge of receiving Hai Jun quickly ran after him. When there was only the trio of Bai Xiaofei left, Bai Xing and Bai Yue sighed. It seems that he will not let this go. Bai Xing could not hide the concern in her voice. Bai Xiaofei smiled indifferently. Ethereals four great clans C Yun, Hai, He, Lan C in which Yun and Lan are like siblings while Hai and He are on the same side. Since I have decided to side with the Yun family, I am already unable to make friends with the Hai clan. Therefore, I have no need to give Hai Jun face. In fact, its much better for me to declare my stand, he briefly explained in order to ease the two sisters worry. But Hai Jun said one thing right. Even a powerful expert cannot repress a local tyrant. The Hai clan is the second most powerful clan in Ethereal and their influence permeates every corner of the imperial city. Hai Jun was very clear about his intention, Mister Bai, your next days in the city wont be easy Bai Yue frowned, confused by Bai Xiaofeis confidence. You two are responsible for my daily life. No matter how powerful the Hai clan is, they should not be able to influence the Moon Beck Pavilion, right? Bai Xiaofei smiled. After leaving the Moon Beck Pavilion, my scope of activities will be fixed and I will rarely deal with other people. As long as I make sure that the people around me arent ones the Hai clan can provoke, how will Hai Jun create trouble for me? Besides, unless they send Exquisite Rank puppet masters to deal with me, theres nothing they can do to affect me in the slightest. Hearing this, the two sisters were stunned. He has risen to such a height now?! To the point where he can ignore everyone below the Exquisite Rank? They misunderstood Bai Xiaofei a little. What he was afraid of were Exquisite Ranks who possessed a large number of high-ranked puppets. As for normal Exquisite Ranks, very few could be regarded highly by him. So, can we set out now? Im very much looking forward to visiting the Puppetsmith Holy Mountain! Bai Xiaofei changed the subject, pulling the two girls attention back to the main focus. They were going out to play today. How could they let a person ruin it? When the trio left the Pavilion, a luxurious carriage had long been waiting at the entrance. Such was the style of the Moon Beck Pavilion. A guest who was attended to by the members would not have to worry about anything at all! In the carriage, Do you two know anything about the Puppetsmith Holy Mountain? Bai Xiaofei felt that he would be stared at to death by the two girls if he didnt find a topic. This was the first time he really believed that peoples eyes could transmit energy! Of course, this is one of our compulsory courses. Bai Yue instantly showed her interest. Bai Xing did not join in, because her basic knowledge was not as solid as Bai Yues The Puppetsmith Holy Mountain is actually an active volcano covered in a big magical formation. The energy from its regular eruption is stored in the formation. The numerous small formations then refine the energy into the purest earthcore flames for the puppetsmiths use. Those who officially join the Puppetsmith Holy Mountain will get to use a formation according to their rank, while outsiders can only spend money to rent it. The mountain is jointly managed by five great divine smiths: First Godsmith Pinocchio, Second Godsmith Nanmo Sheng, Third Godsmith Blossom, Fourth Godsmith Heartless Snow, and Fifth Godsmith Thousand Flames. Under the five great divine smiths, the status of the puppetsmiths in the mountain is decided by their smithing rank. The five godsmiths only organize the rank assessment once a year, so the puppet masters in the mountain all attach great importance to this. When Bai Yue finished the introduction, Bai Xiaofei seemed puzzled. So to speak, the puppetsmiths there basically depend on themselves. The Puppetsmith Holy Mountain is so yearned for just because of its pure flames? I thought it had an extraordinary system for teaching apprentices, Bai Xiaofei voiced his doubts. This time, Bai Xing, who knew the answer, quickly seized the opportunity to explain, I know. Due to the nature of forging puppets, a puppetsmith wont accept a herd of students at once, but will carefully guide several successors to see who has the highest achievement and then keep that person only. What those who join the Puppetsmith Holy Mountain want is the attention of a godsmith. Bai Yue added, Apart from this, the Puppetsmith Holy Mountain regularly organizes lectures by godsmiths as well as workshops for puppetsmiths. These are things that outside puppetsmiths cannot get. With that, Bai Xiaofei gained a certain understanding of the Puppetsmith Holy Mountain. However, there was still one thing he was not clear about. The relationship between the Puppetsmith Holy Mountain and the imperial city Bai Xiaofeis voice was extremely light, because he did not know if this could even be asked. For some reason, he felt that Ethereal did not have much influence and restraint over the Puppetsmith Holy Mountain. No one knows for sure. Even Bai Yue shook her head. But what we know is that the Puppetsmith Holy Mountain will satisfy every request from the emperor of Ethereal. Conversely, when the Mountain needs anything from him, the emperor will agree right away. Maybe their relationship is complementary? Bai Xiaofei smiled. How can there be a relationship between such behemoths? How can one allow an outsider to sleep on their bed? It seems something big is still waiting to happen here in Ethereal! Mister Bai, we have arrived, Bai Xing informed as she lifted the curtain, interrupting Bai Xiaofeis thoughts. She then took out an ice-blue crystal. Please wear this on your body to avoid discomfort after getting out of the carriage. Bai Yue took the crystal that looked like a delicate pendant and hung it on Bai Xiaofeis waist. Soon, he knew what it was for. As soon as he got off the carriage, a horrifying heatwave comparable to that when he first met Golden Feather washed over him. Instantly, the crystal opened a light blue barrier and blocked the heat. Its a Fire Separation Formation! If you can, take me close to where the formation core lies! Dont worry, I wont affect the operation of the formation, I just need it to aid me in advancing my power! Golden Feathers excited voice rang out in Bai Xiaofeis mind. Aunt Gold rarely needs anything from me. I naturally will do my best! Chapter 864 - Shi Kui! Chapter 864: Shi Kui! But lets take it slow. I havent even figured out a single thing about this place yet. Bai Xiaofei was not infected by Golden Feathers excitement, even though he could hear that this so-called Fire Separation Formation was nothing simple. I was too anxious. In any case, you have to find an opportunity to go to the formation core. Once we get there, I will be able to improve your physical quality and perhaps even solve your bodys problem. Golden Feathers voice was extremely serious. Bai Xiaofeis eyes lit up. Oh, to fail over and over again looking for a solution, only to run into it by chance! Will this frustrating problem of mine finally be solved here?! His rationality gone with the wind, Bai Xiaofei could not remain calm at all when it concerned his fatal weakness. Mister Bai? Whats wrong? Bai Xing could not help but be confused by Bai Xiaofeis rapid changes in expression. Ah! Just This place is a bit beyond my imagination. Bai Xiaofei hurriedly made up a reason. Understandable. The two of us were shocked when we first came here as well. This is really a great place for puppet masters, said Bai Yue with delight. For puppet masters? Bai Xiaofei frowned in confusion. Is this not a holy land for puppetsmiths? On the premise that you have a high-ranked smith who is willing to refine a puppet for you, Bai Yue elaborated. Tailor-made puppet, huh? Bai Xiaofei murmured as he recalled Lin Lis Thousand Stars, which was the first tailor-made puppet that he came into contact with. However, Feng Wuhen had ordered it tailored-made for Lin Nishang, and Lin Li picked up a bargain being her daughter. Do you have a request? As members of the Moon Beck Pavilion, we have a chance to order a tailor-made puppet every time we rank up. I happen to have just advanced. If you need it, you can have my chance, said Bai Xing sincerely, as if she didnt care about this precious opportunity at all. No need, really. I have no plans to link a new puppet in the near future, Bai Xiaofei decisively turned down her offer. He could not afford to owe such a favor. Moreover, he did not think he would lack that kind of opportunity here. Out of the five great divine smiths, he reckoned he had some sort of connections with at least one or two! Bai Xiaofei felt smug as he started to look forward to this visit. At that moment, a familiar voice rang out. Big Brother Fei! Its really you! Looking in the direction of the loud voice, everyone saw a half-naked, bronze-skinned Shi Kui fast approach in excitement. With his speed, he could certainly headbutt Bai Xiaofei to death! Gold Wire! At that critical moment, Bai Xiaofei decisively opened his puppet space. Without showing up, Golden Feather shot out a gold thread and tightly bound Shi Kui, who fell and rolled to Bai Xiaofeis feet. Looking at Shi Kui, who was still screaming excitedly despite his situation, Bai Xiaofei heaved a sigh of relief. Meanwhile, Bai Xing and Bai Yue had been stunned silly. They know each other, right? Why would he do that? The two girls felt that their brain cells werent enough to comprehend, but they could see Bai Xiaofeis smug expression. However Let go of Brother Shi Kui!!! At the moment Bai Xiaofei was about to release Shi Kui, a clear and crisp voice echoed. The next second, a blurry figure rammed straight at Bai Xiaofei without giving him any time to react. He only felt a sharp pain in his stomach right before he was sent flying. Bai Xiaofei hurriedly unfurled his purple wings and stabilized his body, but the figure had no intention to stop at all. It shot toward him again. Feeling the hostility from the strange figure, Bai Xiaofei became completely serious. As he concentrated his spirit, he gradually saw clearer. However, by only a little bit With a rumble, Bai Xiaofei was blasted into the air like a bullet, and his body spun completely out of control! Terrifying speed, and terrifying power! Who on earth is this?!! Spiritualize!! Bai Xiaofei used his ultimate card upon realizing that it was impossible to keep up with the figures speed. The purple wings slowly melted into his body and transformed him as the many characteristics of Goldclaw Luan appeared, and one of the strongest characteristics was speed! Feeling his speed rise along with his reaction speed, Bai Xiaofei finally saw the person who attacked him. It was a girl with a ponytail who looked only seventeen or eighteen! Moreover, she was not using any puppets. In other words, this young girl was a martial artist!! A seventeen or eighteen-year-old martial artist who could hammer Bai Xiaofei!!! Is this the legendary theres always a mountain higher?! Why didnt this kind of BUG go to Starnet Academy?? Despite his astonishment, Bai Xiaofei was not slow to react. Leveling his speed with the girls, he wanted to fly to Shi Kui and untie him. After all, this girl only wanted to protect Shi Kui Dont go near Brother Shi Kui! The girl suddenly erupted again. A red glow enveloped her and her speed soared to a new level! She can be even faster?!!! Bai Xiaofei, who was beaten flying again while having 80% of the speed of an Emperor Rank Goldclaw Luan, felt that his worldview had been overturned! What kind of martial artist is this?! Did you start training when you were still in your mothers womb?!! Near Brother Shi Kui again and you will die!!! Standing guard in front of Shi Kui, the girls expression was extremely serious. At that moment, Shi Kui whined her name. Turning around, the young girl squatted down. What she did next shocked Bai Xiaofei silly. Reaching out, she snapped Golden Feathers gold thread, bare-handedly! This time, not only Bai Xiaofei, but Golden Feather also froze. The gold thread was transformed from her feather melted with her golden flame, but it was something that a pair of bare hands should not be able to break easily! What the hell is this girl?!! Raner, you misunderstood. Brother Fei is my boss and one of my own. It was my fault just now Shi Kui uttered. Stunned for half a second, the young girl then retracted the red glow on her body and turned into a meek kitten. Im sorry, Brother Shi Kui. I overreacted The girl twiddled her fingers together, looking completely different than the monster set on destroying Bai Xiaofei just now. Its okay, Brother Fei will understand. He is very magnanimous. Shi Kui then yelled, Big Brother Fei, come down quickly! Let me introduce you two! Recovering from doubting life, Bai Xiaofei descended and was greeted with the young girls apologetic expression. Yan Raner, my junior sister, Shi Kui introduced. This is Big Brother Fei, the one who I often tell you about, the super invincible one. Looking at the proud Shi Kui, Bai Xiaofei knew that it was not necessary to ask how the guy was doing. He was clearly in high spirits Nice to meet you, Big Brother Bai. Raner was wrong just now, I hope Big Brother Fei will forgive me. Raners soft voice and gentle appearance made people completely unable to imagine what she did just now Its fine, it was also partly my fault. Bai Xiaofei coughed to hide his embarrassment. Huh? If Im not mistaken, these two pretty sisters are from the Moon Beck Pavilion? Shi Kui said after quietly observing Bai Xing and Bai Yue for a while. The implicative tone made Bai Xiaofei shudder. Quit it with your wild thoughts. Xinger and Yueer are our Starnet senior sisters. We just happened to bump into each other, explained Bai Xiaofei seriously. However, hearing the intimate address, Shi Kuis ill-intentioned smile deepened. Alright, I understand, thats Big Brother Fei for you. Bai Xiaofei recalled Shi Kuis words and changed the subject, Say, your master is Since Shi Kui had such a terrifying senior sister, he was curious about their teacher. Ahem, Big Brother Fei, prepare yourself and dont be too surprised after I tell you. Shi Kui cleared his throat only to follow with a bunch of gibberish. Seeing Bai Xiaofeis cold expression, he hurriedly got to the point, The number one of the five divine smiths, Pinocchio! This time, he really surprised Bai Xiaofei. The First Godsmith accepts disciples so casually? Are you some kind of hidden magnate? Did you just slap money on them after you got here? Gulping, Bai Xiaofei looked at Shi Kui suspiciously, but no matter how he looked, this fellow was nothing like a rich person at all. Not to mention a magnate, even the richest person in this world cant use money to buy my master! As for why I was chosen? Maybe because I am too outstanding! Shi Kui burst out laughing. Bai Xiaofei knuckled his forehead. Tell the truth! Chapter 865 - I Need Some Quiet Time! Chapter 865: I Need Some Quiet Time! Im just kidding Shi Kui chickened out under Bai Xiaofeis violence. After all, he did not have Yan Raners strength. Its a long story. Inhaling a deep breath, Shi Kui sank into his memories and started a half-day-long narration. From the nonsense-ridden story, Bai Xiaofei summarized: After graduation, Shi Kui went straight to Ethereal as planned. On the way, he came across a ghost village and was able to save a group of people. One of those people was Pinocchio, who was out looking for inspiration and collecting materials. Then, after they got to know each other, Pinocchio expressed his gratitude by revealing his identity and accepting Shi Kui as his third apprentice. Reality had proved that Pinocchio made a great decision C because they came across another ghost village. However, this time it was at a much larger scale that even Shi Kui could not handle. At that dangerous moment, Yan Raner appeared, exploded with power, and killed all the human puppets, saving the duo. However, Yan Raner had the mind of a three-year-old child at that time and she fainted right after saving them. For some reason even Shi Kui did not know, he managed to wake her up, after which Yan Raners intelligence developed at a terrifying speed and did not take long to become compatible with her appearance. To express his gratitude for being saved again, Pinocchio accepted Yan Raner as his youngest apprentice. Judging from the situation, he might have been looking for bodyguards It was after Pinocchio returned and reported the matter that the imperial city was notified about the appearance of human puppets and sent Yun Tianhe to the border. After that, Shi Kui officially settled in the Puppetsmith Holy Mountain with an identity envied by everyone. He proved with his talent and efforts that he could live up to it. In just a short period of time, he became widely sought after. Who could have thought that you would reach the peak of your life as soon as you left school, huh? Bai Xiaofei patted Shi Kui on the shoulder, sincerely happy for him. Its nothing compared to you, Big Brother Fei. Besides, if I dont get to the peak, how can I be qualified to stand by your side in the future? Dont worry, give me another ten or eight years, and I will definitely tailor a violetgold puppet for you! Shi Kui thumped his chest as he promised. Bai Xiaofei had no doubt about this at all. Everyone knew how hard-working Shi Kui was when he was in Starnet. Alright, alright. Since you are doing so well here now, I wont hold back. Take us around, and if you can, help our senior sister ask for a puppet. She just ranked up not long ago. Bai Xiaofeis words made Bai Xing overjoyed. She didnt expect that the favor she wanted to give out was turned into a grand gift and returned immediately. After all, Shi Kui was the apprentice of a divine smith! Its on me. Even if my master doesnt find it convenient, I can ask my two senior brothers. They are now the leading smiths in the mountain, and we have a great relationship, Shi Kui immediately agreed with a big smile. Then, he started leading the way, Lets go, lets get you familiar with the mountain. Along the way, Shi Kui introduced everything about the Puppetsmith Holy Mountain, giving the group a real in-depth understanding of the place. Outsiders only knew that the Puppetsmith Holy Mountain was governed by the five great divine smiths, but did not know how it was distributed. Although the mountain was an active volcano, it was divided into seven areas according to the seven branches of the grand formation. Five of the seven areas were under the five divine smiths. As for the remaining two, one was for external lease and the other was the central area for the common use of all members. It was not that no one wanted to monopolize the superior resources of the central area, but that no one was capable of such a feat. Even an Exquisite Rank puppet master could not stay in the central area for an extended time as the terrifyingly high temperature there would melt everything. Only when trying to refine very high-ranked puppets or extremely precious materials would someone go there. Do the smiths here really make puppets day and night without sleeping? asked Bai Xing curiously. Along the way, she had asked many questions like this. Its a bit exaggerated to say that they dont sleep, but its true that they never stop making puppets every day. No one wants to waste the resources here, and everyone wants to become the next divine smith. They all say the place raises the person, right? The Puppetsmith Holy Mountain raises the very top-class puppetsmiths, replied Shi Kui, his face full of longing. Here we are!! Yan Raner, who was running at the front, suddenly cried out in joy. Look at me, forgetting the road. This is my masters residence, Shi Kui said. Bai Xiaofeis trio looked up at the mighty, domineering, luxurious palace in front of them and collectively gasped. Did someone say smithy?! Are you sure its not the imperial palace?!! Dont look at me, I was surprised when I first came here as well. Shi Kui shrugged. What could he do? As a blacksmith, he felt under a lot of pressure to live here. Say, if you go to the imperial capital now, what kind of identity do you have? Bai Xiaofei suddenly thought of a very important matter. The Puppetsmith Holy Mountain was the foundation of Ethereal, and Shi Kui was currently Pinocchios apprentice Well this Shi Kui paused, sinking into thought. I really dont know for sure. But the last time I went to the imperial city, several princes came out to receive me The innocent expression on Shi Kuis face made Bai Xiaofei want to rub it into the ground. Talk about one step to the sky!! Alright, dont talk, I want some quiet time Bai Xiaofei, who had received a heavy blow, suddenly felt ashamed. It was not the prince part that struck. It was the contrast between the current Shi Kui and the past him not very long ago. Is this the legendary main characters luck?! Smelly boy, youre back. A bright and clear voice suddenly rang out, interrupting Bai Xiaofeis complicated mood. Looking in the voices direction, he was dumbfounded. To call Shi Kui smelly boy, it should be his master, Pinocchio. But What is the matter with this dwarf?!!! Chapter 866 - Pinocchio! Chapter 866: Pinocchio! Little brat, keep looking at me with those eyes and Ill gouge them out! declared Pinocchio viciously as he glared at Bai Xiaofei. His serious expression made it obvious that he was not joking at all. Sorry, sorry, elder. I didnt mean to be rude, Im just a little surprised, Bai Xiaofei hurriedly apologized with a wry smile. He really couldnt control his instinctive reaction. Humph. Good for you. Pinocchio retracted his glare with a cold snort, his aged expression looked extremely out of place with his size. He turned to Shi Kui. Smelly boy, who is he? You cant just bring people back so casually. And whats with these two Moon Beck girls? Master, this is Big Brother Fei who I often mention to you. Didnt you always want to meet him? These two sisters are with him, they have nothing to do with me! Shi Kui decisively sold Bai Xiaofei out. Luckily for Bai Xiaofei, Bai Xing and Yue Bai were from the Moon Beck Pavilion. If they were from any other entertainment places, Pinocchio would have driven them out on the spot. Members of the Moon Beck Pavilion never came out casually with a guest. Good for you. This sentence seemed to be Pinocchios pet phrase. Throwing Shi Kui a glare, he then looked at Bai Xiaofei again. You are that Bai Xiaofei who saved the day during Starnets grand celebration? Pinocchio was not stingy with his words, and Bai Xiaofei did live up to having saved the day. I am, but you flatter me. It was just luck. What I did was very limited. Bai Xiaofei still knew when modesty was due. No matter how he looked at it, Pinocchio did not look like the kind who liked boastful juniors. There is nothing to be modest about. Just say the facts. Dont treat me as an outdated old man. Your flowery twisty talking is useless on me. Pinocchios tone didnt change at all. Bai Xiaofei was embarrassed. Ugh, wrong judgment Since you are a guest, lets go. I still need to give the Thunder Emperor and Revelation face. Besides, I cant let others say that I, Pinocchio, cant even accommodate a junior. It was unclear what Pinocchio thought when he said this. Anyhow, Bai Xiaofei was completely dumbstruck. As the godsmith turned around to lead the way, Shi Kui immediately came up to Bai Xiaofei. Brother Fei, dont think too much about it. His personality is just like that. It is difficult for him to say nice words. Since he is willing to keep you, it means that he has a good impression of you. The way he expresses it is just a little bit unique, Shi Kui explained. Bai Xiaofei instantly understood. He shook his head. In short, this is an eccentric, tactless old man! No wonder they all say nine out of ten puppetsmiths are stubborn old men Although my place is very big, the five of us teacher and students are its only residents in a long time, so it may look a little dusty. If you dare to slander me after you leave, you will die, said Pinocchio. After understanding his character, Bai Xiaofei knew what he meant: My place is a little messy, dont laugh at this old man Big Cow, Small Cow! arriving at the main hall, Pinocchio suddenly shouted. Moments later, two burly men with bare upper bodies hurriedly ran out. After just one second, their attention shifted from Pinocchio to Bai Xing and Bai Yue, and then their eyes were completely unable to move away. Believe it or not, I will dig out your eyeballs! Pinocchios coldly said. Big Cow and Small Cow immediately bowed and turned their gaze back to Pinocchio. Master, have mercy on us. We do nothing but strike the iron on the anvil every day. Now that there are finally two sisters visiting, theyre already hooked up with Junior Brother, complained Big Cow, whose face was full of grievances, as Small Cow nodded like crazy. In this scene, Bai Xiaofei almost couldnt control himself. Ill be damned! They all say fish begins to stink from the head, who would have thought it applies to the way one talks as well? Is that something you can say in front of outsiders?! Bai Xiaofei couldnt help but glance anxiously at Shi Kui. Heaven bless, this brat Shi Kui is already silly enough. Please dont let him be infected by this master and his senior brothers!! Little girls, do you need tailor-made puppets? Although these two apprentices of mine arent very bright, their craftsmanship is first-class. There are absolutely no more than twenty smiths better than them in this mountain. Bai Xiaofei thought Pinocchio would reprimand Big Cow and Small Cow. Even if it killed him, he would never expect the old geezer would play the match-maker on the spot!! Damn you! Can you be more obvious?!! We The quick-witted Bai Xing was speechless. Even Bai Xiaofeis worldview was overturned, not to mention the two girls. Before coming here, they always thought that Pinocchio was like a high and mighty god This contrast was too big! Such an opportunity is rare, just grasp it. Dont tell me you never thought about going back with a puppet when you came here? Or, do you guys want something else? Bai Xiaofei hurriedly reminded the two shocked girls. His implication was obvious. Only fools would fail to take advantage of such a great deal. As for the so-called match-making, it wasnt like they could be tied down by those two idiots The two girls instantly understood and hurriedly bowed to Pinocchio. Thank you, Godsmith. We cannot refuse such generosity. Big Cow and Small Cow immediately became excited. Please come with us. Our furnace is not far from here. The material library is over there. Whatever you want, you need only ask! said Big Cow eagerly as he almost said If you need you can take me as well. Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, completely giving up on getting to know the trio of teacher and pupils any further. After all, he didnt want to be led astray After Big Cow and Small Cow led Bai Xing and Bai Yue away, Pinocchio brought the group into the lobby. Sitting down, he looked at Shi Kui and Yan Raner. Go to the foot of the mountain and fetch some water, it must be fresh. Dont be in a hurry about coming back. Bai Xiaofei then got to witness the crudest way of dismissing people. Not to mention him, even Shi Kui couldnt help but feel embarrassed for his master Yes, master, we will try to come back as late as possible. Shi Kui tried his best to cooperate with Pinocchio. In any case, he didnt have the face to stay any longer. His master was only great at refining puppets. As for the rest Never mind, saying any more would make him tear up Lad, do you know why I kept you here? Pinocchio suddenly became serious after everyone else left. If this junior didnt guess wrong, it should be about the human puppets, replied Bai Xiaofei confidently. Besides this matter, he and Pinocchio seemed to have no other topic in common. However What the hell?! Human puppets?!! That brat Shi Kui even told you about this too?!! Pinocchio sprang up in shock, looking as if he wanted to grab Shi Kui back and tear him apart. Damn it! Wrong again Ahem I already knew about this long ago, it has little to do with Shi Kui an embarrassed Bai Xiaofei hurriedly spoke up for Shi Kui. Otherwise, he felt that Shi Kui might not see the sun tomorrow. This old man is really unreliable!! But then again, why else would you keep me?! You dont have to plead for him. That brat has a big mouth, I need to pay attention to his education. He has no tact at all and just spills whatever he knows! I dont believe that his mouth doesnt cause him trouble in the future, Pinocchio said solemnly, Bai Xiaofei was speechless Tact? You and your disciples all seem to have none of that. Moreover, as far as Ive seen, Shi Kui is much more tight-lipped than you Please dont be angry, Senior. So, Im wondering why you kept me here In order to save Shi Kui, Bai Xiaofei decisively changed the subject. At the same time, he readied himself to be shocked again. Who knew what heaven-shaking thing this old man would say at this rate? I want to ask if you came across a golden corpse during the Starnet grand celebration, Pinocchio finally got to the point. Bai Xiaofei was struck with realization. So its about that! Golden corpses indeed deserved the curiosity and attention of a puppetsmith, but Bai Xiaofei was even more curious about how Pinocchio got wind of it. According to the modus operandi of Shadow Death, those who saw their secrets would be quickly silenced Senior, how did you know? Bai Xiaofei frowned. Pinocchio didnt answer. He lifted his sleeve and revealed a ferocious-looking scar on his right arm. The method of refining it came from me, but it was only discovered by accident, and because of that puppet, I almost died, Pinocchio said with a long sigh and an expression of anguish that finally matched his identity. Not only in Starnet. Not long ago, I ran into another golden corpse that had obviously matured compared to the previous one. Bai Xiaofei put away his doubts as Pinocchio was straightforward about it. After all, if he had not revealed it himself, few people in this world would know that he had such a relationship with the golden corpse. He has fixed the defects by himself, it seems Sin, oh, sin. Pinocchio sighed. Bai Xiaofeis curiosity was piqued. Theres a story behind this! Chapter 867 - Golden Corpse’s Weakness! Chapter 867: Golden Corpses Weakness! Senior, if you dont mind, please tell me everything in detail, because I will definitely cross paths with that person again, Bai Xiaofei said. Pinocchios eyes lit up. Are you certain?! He trembled slightly as the expectation on his face could not be concealed at all. I am. I and Shadow Death shall not coexist in the same world! Bai Xiaofei declared. Shall not coexist, huh?! Good, very good! Pinocchio burst out laughing before a deep hatred descended on his expression. Its a long story, which started when I just became a godsmith. According to the usual practice, I would choose an apprentice to train as my heir. That was when I met Kim. As Pinocchio sank into memory, Bai Xiaofei pricked up his ears. Whether it was perseverance or talent, Kim could be said to be outstanding. He soon learned nearly 80% of my skills, and on top of that, he had a gift as a puppet master that I dont. Almost overnight, he became widely popular in the Puppetsmith Holy Mountain. One day, he set out to explore the world, only to return in excitement with a remnant blueprint. Despite that, I could see that once the design was realized, it would be at least a peak-grade violetgold puppet, and might even possibly reach the legendary blackgold rank with effort! I could not resist such a temptation. I never left my room for three years on end, and only emerged with a prototype of that puppet. But on that day, the bastard moved against me. He had always been a member of Shadow Death, as it turned out. He had that blueprint from the start and approached me to craft the puppet. He attacked thinking I only emerged after refining the complete puppet. Fortunately, I had a plan on that day to have a discussion with the other godsmiths about the final stage of the puppet. They arrived in time to save me from that bastard, while he escaped from the mountain with the golden corpse prototype. At this point, Pinocchio was shaking with anger. If it wasnt that Bai Xiaofei had let him see the light of hope, he wouldnt even think about recalling this memory. After that day, a Shadow Death assassin that gave everyone a headache appeared. After constant attempts, his golden corpse was built little by little. However, he underestimated the fury of the continent. Countless top-class puppet masters hunted him down and heavily injured him. He escaped and did not appear again for many years until the anniversary of Starnet two years ago Pinocchio looked at Bai Xiaofei. If Im not wrong, that golden corpse is now at least high-grade violetgold. However, it is not without flaws. Since youre going to deal with him, I will give you some advice, said Pinocchio, his eyes desolate. After all, this is the only thing that this useless old man can do A short silence ensued, then he looked at Bai Xiaofei. Although powerful, the golden corpse has weaknesses. First of all, anyone who links with it will lose all of their other puppets. Moreover, all the undead corpses made by the golden corpse have a fatal weakness: every once in a while, they must accept energy infusion from the puppet master, otherwise they will go out of control! Note that this loss of control is not something like shutting down. They will become uncontrolled entities that attack friend and foe alike, and this is irreversible. Even if the puppet master infuses energy into them again, they still wont regain control over them. Besides this, the golden corpse requires a huge amount of origin energy to maintain, so the puppet master probably wont have spare energy to do anything else aside from controlling it. In other words, he does not have the basic abilities that other Grandmaster Rank and Exquisite Rank puppet masters have. As long as you can get close to him, he will be dead without a doubt! It was as if Pinocchio had rehearsed this passage many times. What he lacked was a person who could get revenge for him. Thank you, Senior. Bai Xiaofei solemnly bowed to Pinocchio as he firmly committed everything to memory. The information might probably save his life in the future! I should thank you instead. Alright, Ive said everything. You can ask me anything, including tailoring a puppet for you. Consider it an advanced payment. Upon mentioning his expertise, Pinocchio looked very proud. If he declared to be the number two smith, no one in the Puppetsmith Holy Mountain would dare to call themselves number one! Unfortunately, Bai Xiaofei had to let him down Then I wont hold back. Smiling, Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath. Senior, what do you think of human puppets? His eyes shone expectantly as he asked this question. As the First Godsmith who had seen human puppets for himself, Pinocchios words were definitely of great referential value! Hmph! Except for that damn fellow, I cant think of a second person who would do this kind of thing. Besides, only he would do something so cruel to me! Only when I die can he ascend to the position of First Godsmith! Pinocchio, as always, did not beat around the bush. It could not be clearer who he was talking about. The Second Godsmith, Nanmo Sheng! Recalling what he knew about Nanmo Sheng, Bai Xiaofei hesitated. According to common knowledge, Nanmo Sheng boarded the godly rank by making gun puppets, which was a far cry from human puppets no matter how one looked at it. Senior, please forgive me if I offend you, but how did you reach that conclusion? Pinocchio instantly grew emotional. How?! Because that shitty puppet command technology is developed by him! He has wanted to steal my title for a long time now. Because he keeps researching shady things every day! Pinocchios words kept becoming more and more outrageous as he ranted. In Bai Xiaofeis view, none of this was evidence that the human puppet matter was related to Nanmo Sheng. It sounded more like Pinocchio was taking the opportunity to vent. Otherwise, Yun Tianhe would not go to the border to investigate. Oh well, it seems I wont get anything else here. Bai Xiaofei thought. Just then, Golden Feathers voice rang out in his mind, He may be able to help us! Bai Xiaofeis eyes suddenly lit up. Senior, I still have a favor to ask, he said with an anxious heart. In any case, you need to help me with this, old man! Chapter 868 - It’s All Good… Chapter 868: Its All Good This again. Cant you just say it directly?! Pinocchio grunted. Bai Xiaofei was speechless. This was definitely the worst that he had been verbally slain! I heard that the core of the Puppysmith Holy Mountain is a fire-attribute formation. I want to see it, Bai Xiaofei could not be more direct this time. Unexpectedly, Pinocchio froze. What the hell?! Pinocchios voice pierced the sky one moment later. The frightened Bai Xiaofei instinctively trembled. Whats wrong? Is it not convenient to ask? he asked tentatively and at the same time began to think about how to trick Pinocchio into agreeing. However, the situation was not quite the same as he imagined. Convenience is secondary. What I want to ask is, are you tired of living? Pinocchio looked at Bai Xiaofei like looking at an idiot. What does that mean? Bai Xiaofeis face was blank as he swallowed back his paragraph of reasons. The feeling of punching the air was really uncomfortable. The reason why you can stand here and talk to me like a normal person is because you are wearing a Fire Storing Crystal. Without it, you may already be cooked, and the temperature here is not even one-thousandth of the core. When you get there, even the best Fire Storing Crystal is useless. So tell me, arent you seeking death? Pinocchio explained. Bai Xiaofei couldnt help thinking of the heatwave when he first arrived at the Puppetsmith Holy Mountain. Aunt Gold, what he said is true, right? he asked Golden Feather within his sea of consciousness. Golden Feather looked nonchalant. Dont worry, the heat wont get to you with me here, not to mention that you still have the Endless State. Just find a way to convince him without exposing my existence. Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei immediately regained confidence. You dont have to worry about this, Senior. I have a way to cope with the temperature at the core. And I promise that I will not do anything unfavorable to the formation, he said with utmost sincerity. Pinocchio pondered a little before opening his mouth, You certainly dont have the guts. If something goes wrong with the Puppetsmith Holy Mountain, the whole Ethereal Empire will go after your head, so your guarantee is bullshit anyway. What I want to know is, what do you want there? That place has nothing but heat. He looked curiously at Bai Xiaofei. I wont hide this from you. I have a hidden disease and an expert once told me that they could only be resolved by the baptism of the purest fire. Thats why I came here right after graduation, I cant think of a better place than the Puppetsmith Holy Mountain. Bai Xiaofeis ability to lie allowed him to put together a perfect excuse without stuttering. Alright, you wait! Pinocchio said as he took out a pen and paper from his storage ring and quickly wrote something. Sign it and Ill send you there. Doubtfully receiving the paper, Bai Xiaofei read it. Cold sweat trickled down his face the next second. This old man Damn you!! What was written could roughly be summed up like this: Pinocchio was only responsible for sending Bai Xiaofei to the core of the formation. Whatever happened to Bai Xiaofei afterward would have nothing to do with him! I cant just take your word for it. I know very well whats going on there. You have a tight relationship with Starnet and your master is still one of the three legends. I cant afford any responsibility. Pinocchio just could not beat around the bush at all. In fact, interacting with him was quite comfortable after one got used to it. Bai Xiaofei signed his name and handed the paper back to Pinocchio. Here. He chuckled, inwardly looking forward to it. Come with me. Pinocchio walked to the forging room, where Big Cow and Small Cow were still discussing with Bai Xing and Bai Yue about the specifics for their tailor-made puppets. Seeing Bai Xiaofei, the two sisters quickly came up to him. Mister Bai. Big Cow and Small Cow instantly looked dejected. Just continue, we arent leaving so soon, Bai Xiaofei informed them. Step inside, Pinocchio pointed at a formation and commanded Bai Xiaofei with a straight face. Although his size was cute, his temperament as a divine smith was nothing short. Remember, once this formation starts, you will be teleported right to the core of the grand formation and bear the entire temperature instantly. Its best that you prepare yourself. Despite the old mans warning, Bai Xiaofei had no intention to make any preparations because, in order to prepare, he had to release Golden Feather, who obviously did not want to expose herself to others. Im ready, Senior. You can go ahead. Bai Xiaofeis expression was calm, but in his heart was a storm. No accidents, please! I dont want to be cooked!! Aunt Gold, whatever you said must work!! Pinocchio couldnt care less. As soon as he got the go-ahead, Bai Xiaofei vanished. Only until this moment did Big Cow and Small Cow finally react. Both nearly dropped their jaws. Mas masmaster!!! He he he he stuttered Big Cow as he pointed to where Bai Xiaofei had just disappeared. Dont worry, he signed a guarantee. Your master will be fine even if he dies, Pinocchio said. Big Cow and Small Cow instantly relaxed. The latter even commented, Is that so? Then its all good. Birds of a feather flock together indeed Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei was panting heavily. If it wasnt for the super high temperature of the place, he would have broken out into a cold sweat! The moment he had appeared, terrifying heat engulfed him. His Fire Storing Crystal could not hold up for 0.00001 seconds before it shattered. Fortunately, Golden Feather reacted quickly enough. She came out from the puppet space right away at that moment and protected him. Aunt Gold, whats next? Looking around at the materialized fire elements, Bai Xiaofei swallowed with difficulty. He still felt the fatal temperature despite the protection of Golden Feather. Dive. Chapter 869 - Wrong Judgment! Chapter 869: Wrong Judgment! Cant this place work? Looking at the liquid fire element below his feet, Bai Xiaofei chickened out. Only the very limit of this place can refine your body. Only when you bear the ultimate fire will your body reach perfection. Moreover, this kind of physical refinement can only be used once, so you only have this one chance, explained Golden Feather matter-of-factly. Anyone would die at the core of a Fire Separation Formation, but for the sacred phoenix, taking a walk around here was not different from taking a bath. Alright! Feeling Golden Feathers confidence, Bai Xiaofei delayed no further and swam deeper in. Thats right, he swam! Any energy released from the body would be assimilated by the rich elements of fire in this place. Therefore, Bai Xiaofei could not use any ability and only had his body to rely on! Strange Golden Feather suddenly said. Whats the matter? What Bai Xiaofei feared most was this kind of reaction from her. If she was wrong now, he was definitely the first one to turn into nothingness. The increase in the temperature according to distance is a bit too fast. Theoretically, a Fire Separation Formation should not be this strong As Golden Feather pondered, Bai Xiaofei suddenly felt as if he had hit something. Golden Feather focused to see what it was Go back!!! she shouted. Despite her quick reaction, it was too late. The thing that Bai Xiaofei hit suddenly expanded and a suction pulled him in. He instantly felt the pain of his skin being rapidly melted away, followed by his muscles, then bones His storage ring was the first to be destroyed, spilling the contents all around. Use Spiritualization! Golden Feather hurriedly reminded. Bai Xiaofei immediately did as told. As the skill activated, Golden Feather fused with him. The rate of his body being melted instantly slowed down but did not stop, and his invincible self-healing ability could not keep up, making him suffer indescribable pain along with the liquefaction. While it was not enough to kill Bai Xiaofei, his eyeballs had been destroyed and he could no longer see anything. Pull the fire elements around to you and circulate them in your body according to the method I gave you. This is the only way you can survive! From confidence to panic, Golden Feather had begun to regret not reacting more quickly. The formation enveloping the Puppetsmith Holy Mountain was not a Fire Separation Formation, but one that gave off a very similar vibe C the Heavenly Nonaburn Formation, which could melt even Golden Feather herself! Fortunately, this formation was not manipulated, otherwise, Bai Xiaofei would have no chance to live. There was no time to tell Bai Xiaofei about these things at the moment. All she could do was guide him to survival. You brat!! How the hell did you get into this thing?! I dont care if you seek death, but dont drag me down with you!!! The Demonic God of Pain roared within Bai Xiaofeis consciousness. Like Golden Feather, he was also panicking as Bai Xiaofeis life was linked to his. He growled, You cant hold on with the ability of the big bird alone, use my energy and add it to the circulation that bird told you about. Use the fire element you just refined as a temporary barrier! Bai Xiaofei had no other choice but to follow. He circulated his energy according to the twos instructions, starting the most thrilling and risky self-rescue ever! Unlike in the past, he only had himself to rely on this time. Even the Thunder Emperor could not get into this place. The Endless State frantically adsorbed all the energy around, including the large number of spilled origin and Starnet Stones from his storage ring that was being melted by the temperature. Even Nightcharm turned into a stream of purple liquid and was absorbed into his body, as well as the grievances from the Falling Flower Formation Everything that could provide energy flocked to Bai Xiaofei after being purified by the dense fire elements around. Even the deadly toxicity of Nightcharm did not escape this fate. At the same time, Bai Xiaofei drove the mixed energy in the body according to the routes instructed. The demonic energy that once gave Bai Xiaofei a headache had now become the last lifeline for him. At the same time, Bai Xiaofeis body was being gradually rebuilt. The speed of reconstruction barely kept up with the speed of collapse, but fortunately, the reconstructed parts had developed resistance to the fire elements! From bones to muscles, to fascias to skin, Bai Xiaofei did not know how long the process took. He felt like at least a century had passed. By this point, his pain tolerances highest limit was once again renewed Gradually, with the completion of his body reconstruction, Bai Xiaofei broke away from the boundless pain. The fire elements that he pulled into him formed a huge cocoon and enveloped him. Escaping the crisis of death, he relaxed a little and fainted After a who-knew-how-long sleep, Bai Xiaofei opened his eyes, only to be greeted by complete darkness. Im finished, Im blind This was his first reaction. The Demonic God of Pains impatient voice immediately rang out in his mind, Did your brain get burned? Try releasing your origin energy. Stunned, Bai Xiaofei immediately did so. The next second, the fiery-red cocoon shattered into pieces, revealing his surroundings. Oh heaven, hell, god, demon, buddha!! He gulped in horror. Congratulations, you have made a fortune. Everything here is a treasure, said the Demonic God of Pain. Bai Xiaofei still did not recover from his trance as he gawked foolishly. The Demonic God of Fiend couldnt help but despise him again with a snort, Tch, country bumpkin. Bai Xiaofei still did not react. This place is so freaking beautiful!!! Chapter 870 - A Brand New Bai Xiaofei! Chapter 870: A Brand New Bai Xiaofei! The area around Bai Xiaofei was nothing but a fiery red as everything had crystallized due to the high temperature. However, it not only had stones, but also flowers and trees! These should be all naturally formed treasures! Bai Xiaofei gulped, staring intently at the crystallized vegetation overflowing with fire elements. Under normal conditions, these things would have to take at least 100,000 years to reach this state, Golden Feathers voice rang out in Bai Xiaofeis sea of consciousness. She had separated from him in the Spiritualized state, but unlike him whose body had been built to adapt to the place, she did not dare to come out. Compared with your new body, however, everything here is nothing worth mentioning. Her tone was obviously excited. Bai Xiaofeis attention was shifted to his own body that was much more muscular, the features much sharper and skin glossier. His lips curled up into a wry smile. Am I still human now? Hearing this, Golden Feather and the Demonic God of Pain facepalmed You have all the abilities that humans have and dont have, so this depends on your mindset, but in terms of physical strength, you have reached a peak, Golden Feather simply concluded. Bai Xiaofei chuckled. Whatever, as long as I still look like a human being! So, Aunt Gold, what is my current situation? he curiously asked. Although he could feel that his body was full of energy, he did not have a thorough understanding of the changes. Originally, I just wanted to temper your body with our clans unique Nirvana method, but I did not expect that the formation is a Heavenly Nonaburn, which exceeds the limit that the Nirvana method can bear. Fortunately, you integrated another refining method along the way, otherwise, you might not have lived. Golden Feather had no way to communicate with the Demonic God of Pain and therefore did not know that he had been helping Bai Xiaofei. As for your physical changes, its mostly structural, she continued. Before, your energy was stored in your origin core, but it shattered during the previous process and did not recondense after your body was rebuilt. Instead, your whole body now has the ability to store energy. The amount of origin energy in your body should be more than ten times that of before, and this is only because you have not fully mastered and trained your body yet. After you do, this amount will only keep increasing. It sounded from Golden Feathers tone that she was not exaggerating at all, leaving Bai Xiaofei super excited. However, he suddenly thought of some problems. For example, did that headache of a pink energy disappear with the origin core? Would it affect him negatively to absorb Nightcharm and the grievances from that black bead? Without the origin core, would his cultivation technique still work normally? Bai Xiaofei didnt even know where to start from. Forget it, allow me. As he pondered, a dark fog appeared in front of him and slowly condensed into the face of the Demonic God of Pain! You you can come out?! Bai Xiaofei gawked in horror. Whats with that stupid face? You think this lord wants to come out? Do you know what it means to be able to come out?! roared the Demonic God of Pain. One could hear sobbing in his voice. I could not come out before because you couldnt freely control the demonic energy in your body. That hateful nine-tailed fox set up a seal in your sea of consciousness to limit me. Now, although I can come out, I have completely lost contact with my demonic energy, because you bastard absorbed it all!! In his agony, the Demonic God of Pain had thrown all image out the window. He just wanted to ruthlessly curse Bai Xiaofei out. But what could cursing do? He had completely become an accessory of Bai Xiaofei, one that was much less useful than the puppets!! Forget it, lets talk about your body first. Upon adjusting his mentality, the Demonic God of Pain looked at Bai Xiaofei with a drooling expression. This body, in terms of potential alone, was on par with his former body! You had a variety of energies in your body, but because of this shitty formation, they have been forcibly mixed and created a brand new kind similar to origin energy, but at the same time also very different. The corrosiveness of demonic energy and grievances, the softness of origin energy, the destructiveness of Nightcharm, and the explosiveness of fire C these characteristics are now fused in your energy. Even if you dont activate a puppet, unleashing this energy alone would be able to kill a normal person. To put it simply, you are now equivalent to a Multi-Energy Stream puppet master, one that doesnt even need a puppet! In addition to that, your body currently stores a very special force. Although faint, it is there. I dont know what it does, but it should be nothing simple to be able to coexist with so many high-rank energy types. Looking at the puzzled Demonic God of Fiend, Bai Xiaofei instantly recalled that pink energy. In addition to that, he did not have any other special energy Damn, its already to this point and I still cant get rid of it!!! Anyway, the new energy and your Endless State makes you an invincible cockroach. At least, I cant think of any way to destroy your body with your astonishing self-recovery ability, perverse physique, and BUG-like energy foundation. Tsk, smelly boy, you are really blessed after the calamity. As the Demonic God of Pain showered praises, Bai Xiaofeis impression of his body once again rose. This lord is hella awesome! Hahaha! Wait! Bai Xiaofei suddenly thought of something very important at the sight of his bare hands. He sank into his sea of consciousness. Seeing the extra thing there, he gulped hard Chapter 871 - The Fifth Puppet! Chapter 871: The Fifth Puppet! In his crimson sea of consciousness, a pitch-black phantom of Mind Sunder quietly floated. The fact that it appeared in this place only meant one thing C Bai Xiaofei had created a puppet link with it! Sure enough, with just a thought from Bai Xiaofei, Mind Sunder flew out of his consciousness and floated in front of him. Recalling the description of this blade, he instinctively swallowed. Oh brother Ive just grown a little more formidable, I cant let this thing toy me to death! Stretching out his trembling right hand, he slowly grasped the handle. The moment he touched it, a series of scenes flashed in his mind. Those were memory fragments of your previous masters?! Stunned, Bai Xiaofei looked at the saber that was deemed a curse by the whole continent and sighed. So you were just misunderstood. The so-called curse was absolute nonsense. The reason why the former owners died so quickly was simply because they let themselves go wild after getting the saber. However, it was understandable. Mind Sunder was just too perverse! It could change the element memory of whatever it cut1! Though seemingly a little difficult to understand, it was actually quite simple. For example, a piece of stone was stone because it had the characteristics C its elements were arranged in a fixed sequence, and this arrangement was called the memory of elements. By the same token, everything in this world was made up of various elements. Mind Sunder was an element-level puppet that could alter the memory arrangement of various elements according to its owners wishes. Soft stone, hot water, cold fire, etc., Bai Xiaofei could make everything in this world become what he wanted! Of course, the change would not be permanent as the duration was related to energy output. With the increase of duration, the energy consumed also needed to increase geometrically. Even Bai Xiaofei, who could be called an energy engine at the moment, could not use this ability excessively. However, nothing could change the fact that Mind Sunder was a BUG! Not to mention that Bai Xiaofei had Spiritualization. He very much looked forward to the changes that it would bring about when they fused together! Heheh, lets leave myself a little suspense. I believe that you will not let me down. Stowing Mind Sunder, Bai Xiaofei looked around. Its remarkably rare that anyone gets to visit such a place like this. Ill leave after I get familiar with my new body. Having made this decision, he stretched his naked body However, he forgot about something very important: Time For one whole month he was underground, everyone thought that he was dead. No outsider knew what the formation within the Puppetsmith Holy Mountain was, but everyone in the Ethereal capital knew how terrifying the core of the formation was. Not to mention a month, an hour was enough to turn a top-class solid material into ashes, let alone a human. Outside, Bai Xiaofeis funeral had already been arranged However, the particularity of his identity prevented the matter from being spread. There was no news coming out from the imperial city, only the sadness of those who knew Bai Xiaofei well. Brother Shi Kui, do you really need to ignore Master like this? He is innocent. You also saw the written guarantee left by Brother Fei. He wanted to go in. Also, you know Masters ability, he is no match for Brother Fei! Yan Raner appealed to Shi Kui, who was expressionlessly forging a puppet. I dont believe he is dead. Even a Legend Rank puppet master may not be able to take his life, I dont believe that a formation can kill him! Im going to look for him! He must still be here!! yelled Shi Kui with bloodshot eyes where tears had all dried up. Even if Bai Xiaofei was really dead, he would only believe it after he went into the formation and saw it for himself. Big Brother Shi Kui, can you please stop?! Dont talk about the core, you cant even stay too long in the central area. Do you really want to leave Yaner alone? Holding Shi Kui from behind, Yan Raners tears flowed like a waterfall. Not to mention a softie like Shi Kui, even a hard-hearted person could not stand this kind of persuasion. However, He is my big brother Fei. I have to find him! Tears of blood seeped out from the corners of his eyes, which drained the last bit of his strength. Shi Kui had not rested for a whole month. Forging fire-resistant equipment, failing, trying again, failing again That was how he had spent the month. He didnt even eat any meals. For Shi Kui, nothing in the world could trigger him more than the death of Bai Xiaofei. Since you believe him, how about we wait together? As long as he doesnt come out, we will stay on this mountain until he does. He will not want to see you like this, said Yan Raner softly as she wiped his tears. Shi Kui suddenly froze, as if struck with a realization. Thats right! Brother Fei will definitely come out! I promised to tailor him a puppet. Brother Fei always keeps his word, he will definitely wait for me to become a divine smith! Shi Kui murmured. You are correct, I always keep my word, a familiar voice rang out. Shi Kui immediately went blank. Slowly turning around to see Bai Xiaofei, shock flashed across his face. Brother Brother Fei he called out, thinking he was dreaming. Dont worry, its me without a doubt. Do you know anyone else as handsome as me? Bai Xiaofei raised an eyebrow. The next second, Shi Kui threw himself into Bai Xiaofeis arms. Big Brother Fei! You finally came out!! Although Shi Kui had run out of tears, the emotion in his voice was definitely touching enough to move heaven Tch, look at you. You keep saying you believe me, but the amount of your trust is questionable. Remember, no matter what happens in the future, stay calm for me. As long as you dont see my body with your own eyes, then your Big Brother Fei is definitely still alive, alright? Bai Xiaofei scolded. However, there was no response from Shi Kui. After seeing Bai Xiaofei, the last bit of energy that kept Shi Kui hanging also left his body. He had completely passed out Nothing to worry about. Hes just exhausted. Take him to rest. Giving Shi Kui to Yan Raner, Bai Xiaofei sighed. Im in trouble It must be chaotic outside because of this Chapter 872 - Thoroughly Prepared! Chapter 872: Thoroughly Prepared! The news that Bai Xiaofei came out of the core alive quickly spread all over the Puppetsmith Holy Mountain. In order not to be treated like a monster exhibit, he slipped out. More importantly, he felt a need to hurry back to the imperial city and seize control over how this news spread before it was too late. Due to the remodeling of his body, Bai Xiaofeis puppets had changed a little, and the most obvious change about the Purple Luan was its color, which had turned into a deep blue. Even when Bai Xiaofei did not pour energy into the wings, they still glowed faintly. Bai Xiaofei didnt need to test to know that the puppet had grown stronger. Setting aside everything else, the speed alone already made him extremely excited. Just a simple wave of the wings was already comparable to the effect of pouring in energy in the past. With Bai Xiaofeis current physical quality, it was not a problem to simply fly for a whole month. The news traveled so fast? Are they all looking for me? In mid-air, Bai Xiaofei frowned as he looked at the huge crowd of people heading up the Puppetsmith Holy Mountain. The reason why Bai Xiaofei thought so was the fact that these people were waving the banner of the Yun clan. Recalling Yun Tianhes message that he would come find him, Bai Xiaofei deduced that they had come upon getting the news that he was not dead. Brother Yun! In order not to miss them, Bai Xiaofei descended. Indeed, the leader of the group was none other than Yun Tianhe. Brother Bai! You are really all right!! Yun Tianhes face was instantly filled with delight as he pounced toward Bai Xiaofei with a bear hug. I was lucky. Almost died there actually Brother Yun, you guys Bai Xiaofei smiled and peered at the crowd behind Yun Tianhe. The commotion was just a little too big! You dont know, Brother Bai. Our family really had a big headache during your disappearance. As soon as I heard that you are all right, I brought people to meet you. Cant neglect my brother, right? I just didnt expect that I was still a step slow. If you didnt see us, Im afraid we would have missed each other, Yun Tianhes perfect explanation caused Bai Xiaofei to laugh loudly. Brother Yun, this is not necessary at all. Anyway, let us head back to the imperial capital first. I fear that many people wont feel at ease until they see me with their own eyes, said Bai Xiaofei. Yun Tianhe immediately welcomed him into his carriage. Along the way, the two absent-mindedly chatted until the carriage came to a stop. Brother Yun, this is not the imperial capital. Putting down his teacup, Bai Xiaofei looked at Yun Tianhe with a smile. The latter revealed a strange expression. I am quite curious. If you already noticed, why did you still cooperate with us? He did not panic at being exposed at all and was even smiling. Some people never know to stop until you beat them up good. Moreover, Im dying to explore my own depth at the moment. Since you kindly volunteered to be the touchstone, I of course have to play along. Bai Xiaofei chuckled, the confidence on his face definitely not a front. Formidable! You are formidable! I have long heard that Bai Xiaofei has outstanding acting skills. Now I really cant tell whether youre faking your confidence or not! Yun Tianhe laughed, then his expression grew serious. I rarely use my own life to crack a joke, so you people should be careful! warned Bai Xiaofei. At the same time, Yun Tianhe had disappeared into thin air. Facing this, Bai Xiaofei only sneered. The next second, a blinding light burst out from the carriage. Accompanied by a loud explosion, the carriage turned into a ball of fire. When the fire died down, Bai Xiaofei was revealed to be standing there without any injury. Since you dare to ambush me, I thought you should know that elemental attacks are useless against me. Looking at the formation of Shadow Death killers, Bai Xiaofei shook his head with a disappointed expression. The Endless State is truly formidable, but do you really think that it was only a simple explosion? The leader of the assassins had taken off his Yun Tianhe disguise, revealing a handsome face. Ghost Scholar Bu Jing, ranked Deep Night, excellent at planning, failure rate so far is zero, became famous ten years ago after the successful assassination of Violethorns garrison commander, recounting Bu Jings information, Bai Xiaofei laughed. I did my homework well, didnt I? So, what was your explosion just now for? Ghost Scholar waved his hand. Your Endless State is too troublesome, so I sealed it! Almost immediately, a strange fluctuation spread across Bai Xiaofeis body and stopped the operation of the Endless State, leaving him slightly startled. Not bad! Although Fourth Father has been famous for a long time, his fame only came from that one battle. I didnt expect you guys to notice such a short-lived ability and find a way to restrain it. Shadow Death truly deserves its reputation. Bai Xiaofei was not stingy with his praise. Bu Jing really executed a beautiful move. However, you should know my abilities! With that declaration, Bai Xiaofei summoned Huskie and Blackie. Right at that moment, two assassins launched their puppets. Virtual Reality and Mimicry. Two godly skills of the Illusion Stream they are when being used by you, indeed. However, you shouldnt have exposed your abilities at the city gate, Bu Jing scoffed. Bai Xiaofei then found that both Huskie and Blackie had been rendered useless. Combining the Eye of Truth with a restrain-type puppet to seal my two main abilities. Now its a bit tricky. Bai Xiaofei shook his head, but the smile on his face did not wane one bit. Bai Xiaofei, I have to say that I admire your optimism and stability. However, you absolutely stand no chance. We have analyzed all your abilities, whether it is your physical abilities or your puppets, and created ways to counter them all, even your latest abilities included. Bu Jings voice grew icy, This time, you are dead meat! In a while, I will give you some time to leave your last words! With that, Bu Jing shouted a command, and the surrounding assassins shot long-ranged attacks in unison to test the waters! Caution had always been the foundation for Bu Jings 100% success rate! However, Bai Xiaofeis next move shocked everyone. Without using any energy or puppets, he rushed out! But at a speed so terrifying that he dodged all of the attacks and even used them as a cover to arrive at the nearest assassin. Before the latter realized what was going on, a punch sent him flying. Simple and crude, but exceptionally effective. The punch sent the poor assassin directly to hell! You said you found a way to deal with my physical cultivation? Where is it? Why dont you show me? Bai Xiaofei taunted as his body flashed in the execution of the same movement just now. Yet, his repetitive pattern messed up the assassins formation! In less than two minutes, they all died under his fist, leaving Bu Jing as the only one standing. Sure enough, you gained quite many things in the core of the formation. However, this is also within my consideration! The horror in Bu Jings heart was within his tolerance. The next second, a formation rose from the ground, and along with it were the dead Shadow Death assassins. You should be familiar with this formation. However, unlike the defective version in Windlove, this one has no fixed core. You shall be ground to death! Bu Jing announced as the resurrected assassins launched attacks at Bai Xiaofei again. Backed by the formation, they attacked without care and even used self-explosion. Unfortunately, even that failed to hurt Bai Xiaofei. As the fight went on, Bu Jing tensed up. At this rate, they would be put in an unfavorable situation. They got the news that Bai Xiaofei came out alive almost immediately, but it would not be long before the imperial capital got this news as well. When the real Yun family traced to this place, they wouldnt have it as easy as now. Seven Evil Formation! Bu Jing roared. The assassins were stunned for a brief moment before seven of them separated themselves from the rest. Three at the same time!! Bu Jing added. The assassins were stunned again, but despite their unwillingness, Bu Jing was the commander in chief of this operation and they had no choice but to obey C even if the price of this formation was their lives! Sometimes, death was not the most terrible thing. In Shadow Death, there were countless things worse than death The twenty-one separated began to form formations while the remaining twenty-eight covered for them. Bai Xiaofei acted as if he did not see what was going on at all and let them complete the formations. Bai Xiaofei, you shall pay for your arrogance! This will be the stupidest move of your life! As soon as Bu Jings voice fell, three blood-red figures came out from the three formations. At the expense of every seven top assassins, their blood sacrifice summoned a Body of Seven Evil! I have never underestimated Shadow Death. You just cant represent it! Bai Xiaofei sneered and extended his right arm horizontally. The next second, Mind Sunder appeared in his hand! Cursed Saber C first battle! Chapter 873 - Sunder Everything! After the three Bodies of Seven Evil appeared, the remaining assassins retreated at the same time, looking as if they were afraid of being involved. Bai Xiaofei smiled. Bodies of murderous intent? Can it compare with resentment, with demonic energy? Injecting his brand-new energy into Mind Sunder, Bai Xiaofei didnt even activate its ability to sever element memory, but the saber already emitted a bone-chilling cold. He watched as the three fiends shot toward him while condensing their murderous intent into sickles, making them look like grim reapers. Demonic fire of resentment, freeze! The demonic fire of grievances was an energy that Bai Xiaofei created from his new energy. It was based on the Demonic God of Pains demonic energy and the resentment of the black bead, combined with Golden Feathers fire to create a chilling, icy flame. As the saber hacked horizontally, a pale blue glow spread out, turning the three fearless fiends into ice sculptures, which quickly eroded under the influence of demonic energy and grievances. After this attack, Bai Xiaofei thrust Mind Sunder into the ground. The only troublesome thing is the formation, but formations are useless against me now, he declared, and Mind Sunders ability was finally launched. A unique wave swept through the formation, which instantly collapsed! No matter how strong your formation is, it must have a foundation. When the foundation goes down, so does your formation. What are you going to do next? If you dont think of something, you will all die here, Bai Xiaofei commented as if he would give Bu Jing time to think of a way out, but his movement did not slow. He suddenly leaped off the ground and disappeared from the battlefield. The next second, a crimson glow spread. Burn everything, Lethal Phoenix Flame! From within the crimson glow, threads of flames pierced through the assassins. Their bodies started to melt into pools of blood. Night Charms toxicity was unblockable! Seeing the situation spin out of his control in just a blink of an eye and Mind Sunder in Bai Xiaofeis hand, Bu Jing knew it was over for him. You guys really let me down. I thought you could offer more than this pathetically short fight. Your restraint of my puppets and the Endless State is timing out as well. Im too lazy to play with you. Remember, dont be a Shadow Death member in your next life, said Bai Xiaofei as he put away Mind Sunder, which was no longer necessary. Blackie launched Virtual Reality and Bai Xiaofeis energy flowed from the ground into Bu Jings body through his feet. Having no chance to resist, Bu Jing evaporated. From the moment Bai Xiaofei made his move, it took less than 30 seconds to bring the fight to an end. Oh dear, Im really a little too strong. I wish someone could tell me where the Shadow Death headquarters is! Bai Xiaofei sighed as he spread his wings and flew in the direction of the imperial city. Oh, how lonely being invincible is! He is getting stronger again, more and more difficult to deal with. Two figures tore open space and stepped out not long after Bai Xiaofei left. Compared with you, Master, he is still far away, the other person said matter-of-factly, with no flattery in their tone. Now you can be at ease. Bu Jing couldnt kill him, and I reckon that the headquarters wont casually target him after this. As far as his current situation is concerned, unless a Blood Song assassin is sent, whoever comes for him will just die, said the first person. The second person bowed their head. The Lord is about to come out of closed-door cultivation. This is the last time I accompany you to see him. If you cant break away from your current state, even I wont be able to protect your life when the Lord finds out. Take care of yourself. The first person patted the other on the shoulder before fading into thin air along with his last words, A month, but you must not reveal your identity. After a month, you must turn back into Blood Shadow! The second person kept her head bowed respectfully. I remember Masters teachings! Approaching the main entrance of the imperial city, Bai Xiaofei sorted out his current situation, which was giving him a headache. First of all, Shadow Death was able to get the news of him coming out so quickly, which suggested that someone within the Puppetsmith Holy Mountain was colluding with Shadow Death, or that person was a member of Shadow Death. This could be a lead to the human puppet matter. As long as that person was found, the investigation would have a breakthrough. Secondly, Hai Jun was certainly still waiting to retaliate. Although Hai Jun was nothing to worry about, the Hai clan was still the second most powerful in Ethereal. Bai Xiaofei dared not jump to conclusions and underestimate the influence it held. He had grown much stronger, indeed, but the previous masters of Mind Sunder all died to their overconfidence. He did not want to follow in their footsteps. Finally, Lan Qiushuang. He needed to ask her to know more about his father and where he had been during his five-year disappearance. As Bai Xiaofei got lost in thought, he began to regret that he didnt bring more people with him to spare himself the trouble of having to deal with so many things at once When Bai Xiaofei arrived at the city gate, he was greeted with a familiar face. Brother Bai! I knew you would be fine! Hahaha! Taken into a big bear hug by an excited Yun Tianhe, Bai Xiaofei felt a little awkward. Big Bro, so many people are watching, you will give them wild ideas about our relationship. Saying anything else would have been useless, but not this. Yun Tianhe instantly loosened his hold and coughed in embarrassment. Ahem, erm, hey put the Moon Beck Pavilion on hold and come with me to my house. Its been turned upside down because of your matter! saying this, he grabbed Bai Xiaofei and ran as if his butt was on fire. Big Bro, Big Bro! Explain please, I cant possibly be that influential yet, cried Bai Xiaofei. Yun Tianhe did not feel that he could explain this clearly in words. He replied, When you arrive, you will understand. I dont know why, but my mother went crazy and started a fight with my old man. If you hadnt come out alive, my home would probably be destroyed. Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei immediately widened his eyes. He was going to meet Lan Qiushuang! Chapter 874 - Continual Shocks! Chapter 874: Continual Shocks! Urged on by Yun Tianhe, two soon arrived at the Yun residence, the domineering degree of which far exceeded Pinocchios small palace. Just the terrific wall length put it on par with the imperial palace of a small kingdom. Bro, your house is a little big Bai Xiaofei gulped. No time for jokes, my brother. My mother will kill me if she doesnt see you now. Yun Tianhe seemed like he might break into tears at any moment and Bai Xiaofei was his last lifeline. Rushing through the residence, the duo arrived at a secluded building. This is it, Brother. I wont go in with you, I have something to do! Dishing out an excuse, Yun Tianhe ran off, leaving Bai Xiaofei dumbfounded. What the heck?! You ran?!! What about me??! Come in, or are you going to just stand out there? A mature female voice rang out from the building as Bai Xiaofei stood frozen in conflict. He hurriedly fixed his expression. The person he was going to see might be his fathers old friend! Walking to the door, Bai Xiaofei gently pushed it open with a pounding heart. In the room sat a typical noble lady, her eyes intently fixed on him as if trying to dig out information from his appearance. Hello aun aunty the normally articulate Bai Xiaofei stuttered under the womans stare. For some reason, he was panicking just by looking at her. Close the door and sit down, said Lan Qiushuang lightly. Like a robot, Bai Xiaofei carried out her orders. Now he knew why Yun Tianhe was so afraid of his own mother. Her aura alone could frighten people to death! To be honest, I really dont see any resemblance between you and him. That was her first sentence as soon as Bai Xiaofei seated himself. The he must be his father, but he had never even seen his father before except from the image left in the Gorge of Heroes. How was he supposed to know about his resemblance or whatever? No need to wonder why I know your identity. Not long after you arrived here, I received a letter from Vice Principal Luo. She told me everything that could be said. To be able to make that woman take the initiative to contact me, it seems there is still something special about you, Lan Qiushuang answered the doubt that Bai Xiaofei did not voice. Despite her praise, her ice-cold expression did not change at all, and there was even a hint of disappointment in it. Can I call you Aunt Lan? After her continuous attacks, Bai Xiaofei tried to regain his wits, especially at the mention of Luo Xi. Since Luo Xi had gone to such lengths to help him, he could not let her down! Considering our relationship, you should address me as such, replied Lan Qiushuang. Bai Xiaofei was dumbstruck. Our relationship?! What does that even mean?! How much do you know about your father? Tell me everything, including how he was killed, Lan Qiushuang ignored Bai Xiaofei as she followed with a question. This time, her voice trembled, and Bai Xiaofei could hear the murderous intent in the last sentence! Okay, whats going on here?! She has feelings for my father?! Still?!! Actually, I am not very clear about my fathers affairs, because I have never met him. When I was a baby, he was seriously injured and sent me to the Gorge of Heroes before he passed away. According to my foster parents, he was being chased and attacked. As for who was chasing him, they dont know. Bai Xiaofeis answer put disappointment on Lan Qiushuangs face. Her red eyes became watery, but she resisted tears. After a long silence, she adjusted her mood and looked at Bai Xiaofei again with the same composed expression from before. I know you have come with questions. Ask away, I will tell you everything I know. However, you must find out everything about your father and tell me the whole story! said Lan Qiushuang solemnly. The underlying fury in her tone made his heart tighten. Oh wow, she really takes that old pop of mine seriously! Thank you, Aunt Lan, I will go ahead then. Bai Xiaofei mentally sorted out all the questions he had about his father and looked at Lan Qiushuang. Aunt Lan, before coming to Ethereal, my father disappeared for five years. Do you know where he went in those five years? This question drew a long sigh from Lan Qiushuang. Her eyes glazed over as she sank into her memories. When Longfei graduated from Starnet, his unique character and terrifying talent made him the most dazzling existence among all the graduates. During everyones expectations that he would make great achievements and his name would resound across the continent, he actually disappeared. No one knew why. When he reappeared in Ethereal, I asked. For the sake of a woman, he lived incognito for five years, making no progress as he only lived the simplest life with her. Only after that woman left without saying goodbye did your father come to Ethereal. His stubbornness provoked my father, and from that conflict, I got to know him and was deeply attracted to him. Behind my fathers back, I provided him the help he needed. Three years later, his puppet master ability advanced by leaps and bounds and he steadily entered the Exquisite Rank, even decorating himself with seven powerful gold-grade puppets. But he is like a piece of wood. My three years of hard work did not even earn me a place in his heart. Every time I talked to him, the only thing I ever heard from his mouth was that woman. Moreover, Ethereal no longer had anything to help him with after he became an Exquisite Rank puppet master, so he decided to leave. Before he left, I prepared a banquet for him, where I schemed against him and got pregnant with his child. Although he was not aware of it, it was enough for me. My father later learned about this and cut off all my ways to get information from the outside, especially about your father. The last bit I got was that he went to the Moonlight Empire to train his spirit. After that, I married into the Yun family to strengthen the relationship between the two clans, and this is now the Mrs. Yun youre seeing. The story was not long, but the amount of information in it nearly made Bai Xiaofeis brain crash and burn. Wait Aunt Lan, you just said that when my father left, you At a loss for words, he swallowed with difficulty. After all, this particular matter was quite shocking. Thats right, and I didnt abort that child. Therefore, if you are really the child of Longfei and that woman, then Tianhe is your half-brother. Apart from my father and me, you are the only one who knows this matter. Lan Qiushuang was calm. For some reason, she decided not to hide any information from Bai Xiaofei, while in fact, she could have avoided mentioning a sensitive matter such as this. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei could no longer maintain his calm. For a long time, he thought he was an only child, and everyone in the Gorge of Heroes was all the family he had. However, he still had an older brother! Surprise, horror, delight Bai Xiaofei couldnt even describe his mood at the moment, but his bright eyes already told Lan Qiushuang everything. It was this that put a slight smile on her ever-icy face. I hope that you can keep this matter from Tianhe. His position in the capital is already very sensitive and cant withstand any storms, she said. Bai Xiaofei immediately nodded his head. I understand! I will never make trouble for him, I promise! He still hadnt recovered from the surprise. He didnt know how to cherish Yun Tianhe, a sudden family member. Moreover, he now looked at Lan Qiushuang in a different light. Shes not an aunt, but my side-mother! No wonder she made a fuss in the Yun family after the news of my death came out and even lost her temper with Yun Tianhe. She was caring for me! Thinking to this point, Bai Xiaofei already didnt know how to express his feelings. Although his foster parents in the Gorge of Heroes took care of him in every possible way, that kind of affection was still different from this, which was only something he could dream of once upon a time. He never thought that he could have it one day. Looking at your current state, I really cant believe your promise, Lan Qiushuang shook her head. Bai Xiaofei immediately made a serious face. He must not let his side-mother look down on him! Side-mom, you can rest assured. I, Bai Xiaofei, guarantee with my entire integrity that there will never be any problems! Bai Xiaofei vowed. This time, Lan Qiushuang didnt embarrass him again. I heard that you and Lin Nishangs daughter are very close? She suddenly changed the topic. Stunned, Bai Xiaofeis mind flashed countless thoughts. Is this the so-called paternalistic concern? Hesitantly, Bai Xiaofei nodded. The next sentence he heard made his mind go blank. I advise you to keep a good distance from her. In the five years Longfei disappeared, the woman he was with was Lin Nishang! Seeing Lan Qiushuangs clear eyes and the way she stressed every word, it was most likely not a joke Chapter 875 - : Opportunity?! Chapter 875: Opportunity?! Oh wait! Bai Xiaofeis eyes suddenly lit up after a long trance. Hmm? Cant accept that reality? Lan Qiushuang said. There were things she needed to stop in their infancy. No, Aunt Lan. According to what you said, my father was with Lin Nishang for five years after graduation and never saw her again later. If Lin Li is his daughter, she should be older than Brother Tianhe. The fact that she is the same age as me proves otherwise! Bai Xiaofei analyzed. However, Lan Qiushuangs reaction was quite different from what he imagined. Thats why I only told you to keep a distance from her. Whether there are any special circumstances, you have to ask Lin Nishang to know, only her words are valid. Before that, you should avoid making any mistakes at all, explained Lan Qiushuang. The weight that Bai Xiaofei had just put down once again threatened his heart. He just wanted to fly to Lin Nishang and make it clear right at this moment. I understand, thank you. For once, Bai Xiaofei was obedient to a person about this kind of sensitive topic. I have said everything. The rest is this. From her storage ring, Lan Qiushuang took out something that Bai Xiaofei was familiar with. Her eyes flashed with reluctance. It was a Token of Heroes, which was, just like with Luo Xi, one of the few mementos she had of Bai Longfei. Accepting the token from Lan Qiushuang, Bai Xiaofei stuffed it with the other two at his waist. He had to say that he truly admired these things. They showed no sign of being melted in the Heavenly Nonaburn Formation at all! However, that begged the question: What could possibly slice such a solid thing in half?! To be honest, I really dont want you to reassemble the Tokens. That was the worst nightmare one could ever have, Lan Qiushuang commented with a hint of fear. Bai Xiaofei did not know what she was afraid of. He only knew that he had to visit that legendary Ruins! Aunt Lan, I will be careful. Bai Xiaofei smiled faintly. You seriously dont even have a storage ring? Seeing Bai Xiaofei stuff the tokens into his waistband, Lan Qiushuang frowned. Just how poor is this pitiful child?! Well I did, but it was destroyed in an accident. When Lan Qiushuang mentioned the storage ring, Bai Xiaofeis heart ached uncontrollably. His storage ring had been full of high-grade items! If nothing else, the Feature Locking Pills alone were priceless! Take this. Lan Qiushuang helplessly shook her head. Taking off her storage ring, she erased her spirit mark. There is nothing valuable in it so you can use it without worry. You are a guest of the Yun clan, we cant treat you shabbily. Reflexively accepting the storage ring, Bai Xiaofei linked it to his spirit and was shocked silly. What the?! You said theres nothing valuable in it?! What about that mountain of origin stones and the piles of Amethyst Cards?! Thank you, Aunt Lan Wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, Bai Xiaofei was once again defeated by rich peoples generosity as he realized how small his Illusion Demon still was. Originally, he thought he was very close to the nine major merchant groups, but now it seemed he was still miles from them. If you really want to thank me, stay in this city for a while. It may not be calm at the moment, but in any case, small matters will never be able to affect the foundation of Ethereal. Compared to this empire, those things are too insignificant, said Lan Qiushuang. The clear implication gave Bai Xiaofei ideas. Aunt Lan, what do you think of the human puppets? he asked with vague expectations as he hadnt gotten any feedback from the big shots on the matter. Lan Qiushuang was the first and this was a rare opportunity. In my opinion, it may be a good thing. She smiled, giving an answer that Bai Xiaofei couldnt think of even if it killed him. A good thing?! He frowned, unable to see anything good from it, otherwise, it wouldnt have given him a headache. Moreover, it was related to Shadow Death. As I said just now, this matter is not enough to shake the foundations of Ethereal, and the reason is that it was discovered too early. Therefore, what I care about is who will solve it. Now, as it has been assigned to the Yun family, its a good opportunity for Tianhe to prove himself. Lan Qiushuangs explanation undoubtedly opened a new world for Bai Xiaofei. He had never thought about it like this at all. What is Brother Yuns situation in the imperial capital now? he asked. There was no detailed information about the younger generation of Ethereal in the intelligence he got, and certain things could not be understood by doing homework alone. You should already know about the four great clans in Ethereal. Among them, the Lan clan has been on the decline as it hasnt given birth to any outstanding youngsters. The He clan is in a better situation, but most of the men in the family are silkpants, nothing to worry about. The Yun clan and the Hai clan can be said to be equally powerful. At the same time, each occupies half of the influence in the court. The Yun clan is pro-military while the Hai clan is pro-politics. As much as they dont see eye to eye, no one can do anything to the other. At the moment, the emperors old illness has recurred and he has been meaning to abdicate. All parties are eager to make their move and the four great clans are all carrying out their plans in the dark. The Yun and Hai represent one faction, but it is difficult to find a breakthrough in the older generation, so the ultimate card lies with the younger generation. It is not the time to side with a royal member yet, so what we need to do is to strengthen ourselves and make ourselves valuable. The competition between princes largely depends on their backing, and young people will naturally seek out young people, so Tianhe is the ace of both the Yun and Hai clan! Lan Qiushuang explained in great detail. Upon listening to everything, Bai Xiaofei knew what he had to do next. No matter what, the two clans had to lay a solid foundation for the turbulence of the throne competition in the near future. Bai Xiaofei considered this paying back for his fathers debt. He really owes too much Aunt Lan, give me some time, and I promise that Brother Tianhe will become a sought-after person in the imperial city! Bai Xiaofei said firmly. However, Lan Qiushuangs response was a long sigh. Speaking of this, there is actually quite a troublesome matter Chapter 876 - Become Sworn Brothers! Chapter 876: Become Sworn Brothers! Aunt Lan, feel free to tell me! Looking at the troubled Lan Qiushuang, Bai Xiaofei thumped his chest. Little did he think that this action would bring him the biggest headache ever. Was I too quick to make a promise, Huskie? I shouldnt have taken on this job! Bai Xiaofei left Lan Qiushuangs room with a bitter face. Huskie remained silent. How the heck can this godly dog understand your human matters? Brother Bai! You came out! Yun Tianhe immediately came up, obviously having been waiting outside all the time. However, seeing Bai Xiaofei come out intact, his face was filled with astonishment. My mother didnt make it hard on you?! No. She didnt ask you strange questions?! No. Then what did she say?! She expressed concern for me. Yun Tianhe was in utter disbelief, while Bai Xiaofeis expression was plain as if he had never eaten salt in his entire life. Heaven, that is outlandish! Let alone you, even the royal family cant ever get anything good out of my mother! Yun Tianhe exclaimed in amazement. Looking at him, Bai Xiaofei felt a headache. Hes clearly such a perfect person. Why cant he get over such a small ordeal?! Brother Yun, how about we become sworn brothers? he suddenly uttered. Yun Tianhe was shocked. No way! Mother definitely said something strange to him! Brother Bai, what are you up to? asked Yun Tianhe in confusion. You want the truth? Bai Xiaofei asked back. Yun Tianhe immediately nodded. The truth is that Aunt Lan has decided to accept me as a godson. Moreover, after getting to know more about you from her, I realized that we met too late and that my life lacks a brother like you, said Bai Xiaofei solemnly. In fact, most of it werent lies C They really met each other too late! If Bai Xiaofei knew he had such a brother, he would have wanted to grow up together with him God godson?!! yelped Yun Tianhe as he gawked at Bai Xiaofei like a monster. In his impression, one who could get on his mothers good side did not exist in this world. Shockingly, such a person was standing in front of him! Brother Bai, as long as you promise me one thing, you can even be my big brother! After a long shock, Yun Tianhe gulped and his eyes glinted strangely. Why do I have a bad feeling about this? Bai Xiaofei was exceptionally sensitive. Seeing he had a chance, Yun Tianhe immediately inched closer. Brother Bai, as long as you tell me how to conquer my mother, you are my big brother! Staring at Yun Tianhe, who looked almost like Huskie when asking for dog treats, Bai Xiaofei suddenly realized something. No matter how formidable you are, there is always a person in this world who can make you a chicken! This may vary from person to person. Although I dont think you have hope like me, I promise to protect you in front of Aunt Lan. Having grasped Yun Tianhes weakness, Bai Xiaofei confidently raised his eyebrows and declared. Meanwhile, Yun Tianhe didnt even take half a second to think before he grabbed Bai Xiaofeis arm and ran out like he was flying, all the way to the back garden. Brother Bai, here. This is the place with the best feng shui in our house. Some things should be done sooner rather than later! Yun Tianhe said as he set up ceremony food. Then, he noticed the stunned look on Bai Xiaofei. Whats wrong, Brother Bai? Dont tell me youre changing your mind! Yun Tianhe was as if a different person. Looking at him, Bai Xiaofei smiled from the bottom of his heart and knelt down in front of the ceremony offerings. I, Bai Xiaofei, though not born on the same day as Yun Tianhe, swear to take him as my brother. Where I am present, his path shall be smooth. I shall be at his beck and call. Whoever offends him shall be my arch-enemy, and whoever has his favor is my friend to protect! If I violate this oath, dead is what I shall be! Yun Tianhe was stunned to see Bai Xiaofei so decisive. Then, he quickly knelt beside Bai Xiaofei. I, Yun Tianhe, though not born on the same day as Bai Xiaofei, swear to take him as my brother to share happiness and sufferings. Even if the world changes, this oath shall remain true. If I violate this oath, my bones shall break and my flesh shall burn! As soon as Yun Tianhe finished, the two kowtowed heavily. Bai Xiaofei knew that Yun Tianhe only agreed because he had the corresponding value and identity, but this did not give his heart any knots. Rather, it made him happy, happy that he had the value commensurate with his brother! Brother Bai We are sworn brothers now. You cant call me like before, Bai Xiaofei cut off Yun Tianhe. Of course not, my good lil brother. Patting Bai Xiaofei on the shoulder, Yun Tianhe laughed heartily. Although he had no idea what Lan Qiushuang and Bai Xiaofei had talked about, he was delighted to harvest the miracle of Starnet as his sworn brother. Little did he know that he fulfilled Bai Xiaofeis long-cherished wish by calling him that Big Brother. Bai Xiaofei grinned to his ears. Lets go, Lil Brother, I will take you to see the world today. Yun Tianhe hugged Bai Xiaofeis shoulder with a smug smile. Let me guess, you are going to take me to the Moon Beck Pavilion, arent you? Bai Xiaofei chuckled. Yun Tianhe was stuck. You cant read minds, can you? He gulped and looked at Bai Xiaofei like a monster. I cant, actually, but because of my affair, the Performer List competition was halted for a month and the girls who were supposed to compete had to delay. Now that Ive returned, it should proceed as normal. And, Big Bro, if I remember correctly, you have your favorite among the competitors, said Bai Xiaofei as if he had conducted a long and thorough investigation. Lil Brother, why do I suddenly have a bad feeling? Staring at Bai Xiaofei, Yun Tianhe had the feeling that he had jumped into a trap Chapter 877 - : Princess Ling Ge! Chapter 877: Princess Ling Ge! Then you felt wrong, how can I do something to cheat my big brother? Lets go. I also want to see what kind of person Sister Mu is to make my big brother swoon for her. Smiling, Bai Xiaofei walked ahead. Without a comment, Yu Tianhe followed him despite sensing something strange about it. Along the way, the two chatted about everything else to get to know each other better. By the time they arrived at the Moon Beck Pavilion, the sky was getting dark and the performer competition was about to begin. You have come. A woman leisurely walked out and greeted them at the entrance. Even Bai Xiaofei was entranced. Just a glance told him that this was Sister Mu, and at the same time, he also understood why Yun Tianhe was so fascinated by her. Before even talking to her, he could already picture the scene of her tending to her husband and caring for her child if she ever got married. She exuded a kind of charm that made one feel truly comforted and at peace. Mature, intellectual, generous, and elegant. Even if someone told Bai Xiaofei that she was a princess, he would believe them. Yuner, this is my sworn little brother Bai, a legend of Starnet, exceptionally smart and formidable. Xiaofei, this is the Sister Mu you wanted to see. Her name is Mu Yun, a capable Grandmaster Rank puppet master of the Support Stream. Shes well-versed in music and great at singing and dancing. Yun Tianhe could be said to have racked his brains for the right praises. From his words alone, Bai Xiaofei and Mu Yun could more or less guess each others position in his heart. Nice to meet you, Sister Mu. You are truly breathtaking. You flatter me, Mister Bai. Since you are Tianhes brother, just call me Yuner, Mu Yun with a relaxed and gentle tone. Bai Xiaofei noticed something strange from the way she addressed Yun Tianhe. Conventionally, it should have been Mister Yun instead of just Tianhe. Moreover, the phrase You have come when they first arrived was not right either! Aiii Aunt Lans request is too difficult. The relationship between these two is not what she said at all, alright? Theyve obviously already firmly taken each other as their future other half! I think Id be beaten if I really call you that. Perhaps sister-in-law is better? he said. Hearing this, Yun Tianhe giggled foolishly while Mu Yun immediately grew shy. Their reaction drew an inward sigh from Bai Xiaofeis heart. As expected of my lil brother, what sharp eyes you have! If you take a liking to any sister today, tell me. Although I cant help you redeem her tonight, I promise you will win her heart within a month! Yun Tianhe was so happy that even if Bai Xiaofei wanted a star, he would make the effort to pluck it for him. Big Bro, please dont. I can touch anything but a woman. I really dont dare! Bai Xiaofei was not being polite. Just mentioning this matter already made him want to cry, he still had a whole army of women waiting for him! Lets go, its starting in there. The sisters have put a lot of effort into todays performances, Mu Yun decisively interrupted the duo. This kind of pointless talk would be much more enjoyable sitting down inside. Yes, yes! Its cold outside, we cant let ourselves catch a cold, Yun Tianhe donned an ingratiating smile. Following Mu Yun, they came to Yun Tianhes private VIP room where they could enjoy the performances from above. To Bai Xiaofeis surprise, Mu Yun stayed. So, sister-in-law? he asked. Yuner doesnt need to show off in front of other people. Its enough that she has me, Yun Tianhe replied nonchalantly. Bai Xiaofei had to hand it to him. Thats a rich mans world for you! Before long, the show officially started. A series of performances from the sisters of the upper three divisions graced the stage, each more marvelous than when Bai Xiaofei had organized the Blossom Competition. The sisters also got their deserved rewards. Looking at the gratuities being given out, Bai Xiaofei drooled. This is enough to support Illusion Demons operations for a whole month! Sure enough, this is the real money-collecting machine! Halfway through the night, the performances ended and the show welcomed its climax C the last sprint for the Performer List! Distinguished guests, that was it for the performances. Our sixteen most popular performers will now enter the final competition. Please send your adoration to your favorite girl, and the girl with the highest amount of gratuities will become the top card of this month. I know I dont have to tell you what this means, the host made his final encouragement. Fifteen said girls took the stage. Upon counting the number, the guests obviously did not buy it. Didnt you say there are sixteen? Wheres the sixteenth? Taking it away from your guests? When did the Moon Beck Pavilion learn to scam their customers?! Troublemakers were everywhere, and were especially unscrupulous when they thought they were in the right. Please remain calm, distinguished guests. The sixteenth is Miss Mu, who cannot participate due to special reasons, but according to the rules, she does meet the conditions to be in the final round, the host plainly explained. Any other business might fear troublemakers, but not the Moon Beck Pavilion. At that moment, a voice that Bai Xiaofei and Yun Tianhe didnt want to hear rang out, Oh? Why is she so special? Because she is sure victory is within her grasp? It was Hai Jun! Dont worry, I came prepared! Yun Tianhe comforted Mu Yun, who was obviously anxious at the appearance of Hai Jun. I dont think so, Big Bro. Hai Jun may not be able to beat you, but your preparation might not be enough to compete with all the young nobles present combined, Bai Xiaofei reminded. At the same time, Hai Jun in the opposite VIP room spoke again, Ladies and gentlemen, I believe that none of us are short of money. This Mu Yun person is obviously playing us. If she really wins the top card position, that will be a slap to our faces! Since she is so fearless, shouldnt we let her know if her backer is worthy of her trust? After finishing his speech, Hai Jun sat down and raised his sign. 10 million Amethyst Coins to Miss Yu Xin! Hearing this, Yun Tianhe immediately raised his sign with an angry glare toward the opposite room. 50 million Amethyst Coins to Miss Mu Yun! Yun Tianhe had not exaggerated when he said he came prepared. Fifty million Amethyst Coins was enough to buy even a small merchant group! And that was just the beginning! As Yun Tianhe sent Mu Yun to first place, those who agreed with Hai Jun immediately stood up and hammered down their gratuities. Hai Jun did not even need to join to get Yu Xin to first place again. 50 million Amethyst Coins to Miss Mu Yun! Yun Tianhe spoke again, and one hundred million Amethyst Coins were gone. Bai Xiaofeis heart ached by just watching! 30 million to Yu Xin! Hai Jun stood up again. His followers quickly joined him. It was obvious that Hai Jun only needed to take the lead, while Yun Tianhe had to fight all the young nobles by himself just as Bai Xiaofei had warned. 100 million to Mu Yun!! Yun Tianhe once again raised his sign with an amount that shocked everyone. A total of 200 million Is Yun Tianhe crazy?! The hall buzzed as everyone started discussing. Even the other young nobles hesitated at this number. Its only a few hundred million. Even I can afford it, dont tell me you cant! 100 million to Yu Xin! 30 million! 50 million! 20 million!! Incited by Hai Jun and driven crazy by the notion of maintaining face, the young nobles sent Yu Xin back to first place while pulling quite a big gap between her and Mu Yun. Mu Yun, 400 million!!! A pile of six hundred million Amethyst Coins could literally kill a bunch of people. This time, Bai Xiaofei witnessed for himself what was called thoroughly prepared! So all the auctions Ive been to before were only childs play! How do these silk pants have so much pocket money?!! Big Bro, you Finally. I snuck this money out You have to help me in front of my mother, or Ill be dead when we return. Anyway, now no one should be able to Yu Xin, one billion! A faint voice interrupted Yun Tianhe. It came from a private room in the corner. Furious, Yun Tianhe immediately turned to look and was about to curse the person. However, after seeing who that was, his eyes widened and his belly full of anger deflated. Yun Tianhe, as long as Im alive, dont even think of marrying anyone else!! Only I can be your wife! The persons voice echoed throughout the venue. Meanwhile, Yun Tianhe had given up completely. Not to mention if he had the money, the person alone was not someone he could afford to offend. The youngest daughter of the Ethereal Emperor, Princess Ling Ge! The sudden appearance of Princess Ling Ge stunned the whole audience, and her words struck them dumb. The rumor had been personally confirmed! There was something between Yun Tianhe and Princess Ling Ge! Chapter 878 - Leave It To Me! Chapter 878: Leave It To Me! The sudden appearance of Princess Ling Ge surprised everyone and threw Yun Tianhe into despair. He really didnt think that she would come My good brother, I didnt know you had such a romantic debt. Bai Xiaofei couldnt help but rejoice in Yun Tianhes pain. In the past, it had always been him in this kind of situation and therefore he could not understand the feeling of the onlookers, but now he did. The feeling of watching someone elses show was refreshing! Xiaofei! You have an idea, dont you?! Yun Tianhes attention immediately shifted to Bai Xiaofei. Instead of getting angry, he took him as his last lifeline. Yes. However, if I help you, youll have to listen to me in the matter of your marriage, but you can rest assured that I will help you win the beauty, Bai Xiaofei slowly said, seeming to have been waiting for this. As long as you can help me with this, I will listen to you! Yun Tianhe had no other choice as billions of Amethyst Coins was something he could not afford at the moment. Once Mu Yun missed this chance, she wouldnt be able to leave the Moon Beck Pavilion in the most decorated way. It was not simply a kind of honor. The identity of Moon Becks top card was a symbol of status in Ethereal, a way to make up for the gap between Mu Yun and Yun Tianhe! This identity gap was the main reason why Lan Qiushuang objected to their marriage, so this was the opportunity that Yun Tianhe had been waiting for. I have a question. You dont only accept Amethyst Coins, do you? Bai Xiaofei raised his hand and shouted at the host below. Of course, as long as it has a value, we will convert it to the corresponding price, replied the host. Bai Xiaofei was relieved as it would be tricky otherwise. He turned to Huskie, who was lying and gnawing at a bone, and said, Take out any one item that Ive put in your place. Huskie instantly held out a paw. Storage fee! Bai Xiaofei nearly fainted on the spot. When did this dog become a fox?!! Very good! You are formidable! Just you wait!! So angry that his mouth kept twitching, Bai Xiaofei took out an Amethyst Card. Its yours. Use it to buy whatever you want! Accepting the card, Huskie then disappeared on the spot and reappeared from the puppet space moments later with a strand of crystal grass in his mouth. The moment the grass emerged, the temperature of the private room began to rise. See how much you can exchange for this, Bai Xiaofei raised his voice to say while launching Blackies ability to deliver the grass directly before the host. Startled, the host subconsciously stretched out his hand. I advise you not to touch it, or your hand may be ruined, Bai Xiaofeis voice rang out again. Regaining his wits, the host immediately withdrew his hand. Very quickly, the grass was carefully taken off stage by their staff. Before long, the host ran back excitedly and announced, 150,000-year-old Molten Grass, three billion Amethyst Coins! The whole hall immediately raised a ruckus and all kinds of dissatisfied voices resounded, but the host ignored them. Anyone still would like to support your favorite performer? If not, tonights top card will be decided now! Under the hosts urging, Princess Ling Ge could not remain calm. She was about to raise her sign when Your Highness, this humble one is Bai Xiaofei. I ask you to go easy as Mu Yun is the one I want to take away and this has nothing to do with brother Tianhe. Please rest assured, Bai Xiaofei said. Ling Ge hesitated. She didnt get the needed consent to come here this time. The money in her hand was not entirely hers to spend either. Spending any more meant she would be in trouble. Can I believe you? Ling Ge asked. Bai Xiaofei laughed and said calmly, Please rest assured that I will give you a satisfactory answer, otherwise, you can take my life at any time. Ling Ge quieted down. With that, Mu Yun became the top card of the night, making Yun Tianhe excited beyond words. Lil Bro! I owe you a big one! When I get married, you must be my best man! As Yun Tianhe pictured his happy life, Bai Xiaofei poured cold water on him, Brother, you havent forgotten what you just promised me, right? Then, he put down his teacup, ignoring the shocked Yun Tianhe as he went up to Mu Yun, who seemed to still have her rationality. Sister-in-law, if you can, please invite me tonight. I will help redeem you. Ill act according to your arrangements. Bowing slightly to Bai Xiaofei, Mu Yun once again demonstrated her intellect. After Mu Yun left to deliver her winning speech, Yun Tianhe could not sit still. Lil Bro, what are you going to do? Didnt you say youd help me? As his long-cherished plan seemed ruined, Yun Tianhe was unable to calm down. The most idiotic time for a man was when he wanted to start a family, especially with the woman he loved. Big Brother, dont you believe me? Bai Xiaofei asked back. Yun Tianhe froze. How dare he not? It wasnt like he had any other choice! But, what should I do? I only like Mu Yun. I just regard Ling Ge as my sister. I cant allow myself to hurt anyone. Yun Tianhe dejectedly sat down. At the moment, one could not see the usual famous gentlemanly image in him at all. Big Brother, sometimes you just have no choice, but what you can do is to compromise. You are the hope of the Yun clan and the Lan clan. There are things you must shoulder, Bai Xiaofei said with a hint of helplessness in his voice. People envied those who were born with a golden spoon in their mouth, but no one knew that those people sometimes had to suffer much more than ordinary people. No matter what they did, they had to worry left and right Leave it to me, I will give you a satisfactory ending. Chapter 879 - Ambush! Chapter 879: Ambush! Then tonight, I His face full of frustration, Yun Tianhe accepted his fate. It cant have been easy for Princess Ling Ge to leave the palace once. Moreover, she did so for you. Even if you only regard her as a sister, accompany her well tonight. No matter what she wants to do, you are not allowed to refuse! Bai Xiaofei advised with a serious face, as if Yun Tianhe was not in his thirties, but was only three years old However, compared with Bai Xiaofei, Yun Tianhe was indeed a novice in dealing with women. After all, Bai Xiaofei had gone through hundreds of such battles! After making arrangements for Yun Tianhe, Bai Xiaofei received Mu Yuns invitation to the top floor of the Moon Beck Pavilion to enjoy the stars. Looking up at the galaxy high above, Bai Xiaofei couldnt help recalling a certain matter Sister-in-law, if two people are in completely opposite parties, do you think they can still be together? he asked Mu Yun. Hearing this, Mu Yun smiled softly, If there is love, what is impossible? Silence ensued. Gradually, Bai Xiaofei smiled. No matter what, I will turn you into a normal person! Even if I have to bleed myself dry! Sister-in-law, what do you know about Princess Ling Ge? Bai Xiao went back to business. After all, he had promised to solve Yun Tianhes problems. Tianhe once told me that he saved the princess life when she was very young. At that time, the princess vowed to marry him when she grew up. He only thought of it as a joke, but surprisingly, she never forgot it even after so many years. What happened today is expected, Mu Yun said slowly. It was impossible to discern her feelings from her manner. What do you think of this matter, Sister-in-law? Bai Xiaofei asked again, his eyes couldnt help falling on Mu Yuns smiling face. For Tianhe, this is a rare opportunity. As we all know, Princess Ling Ge is the apple of the emperors eye and doted on by all of her brothers. As far as the situation in the capital is concerned, no matter what choice Tianhe makes, he will always have a safe way out if he gains the support of Princess Ling Ge, Mu Yun analyzed. Bai Xiaofei was secretly startled. He knew that Mu Yun was no ordinary woman, but he did not think she would have this kind of vision! However, although I havent known Big Brother for long, I can tell that he is not the kind of person thats casual in love, let alone a sycophant. Seeing how hes so infatuated with you, I am afraid this is more a curse than a blessing. With a long sigh, Bai Xiaofei turned his head away. I did have such worries as well, but not anymore. Mu Yun looked at Bai Xiaofei with a captivating smile. Now that Tianhe has you, I believe that you can help him solve this problem because I can see that he is willing to listen to you. As for me, I dont value an identity that much. Im already satisfied to be able to share his worries, Mu Yun took the initiative to say what Bai Xiaofei wanted to hear most before he could even ask. If he wanted to achieve the best of both worlds, Mu Yuns attitude was very important! Sister-in-law, you are a great person. I believe my brother will be very happy in the future. Bai Xiaofei smiled heartily, and the topic ended. Meanwhile, Yun Tianhe was doing his best to accompany the little devil who gave the whole imperial city a headache C Princess Ling Ge! The number of people who werent afraid of her could be counted with one hand, and only in front of Yun Tianhe would she become a meek kitten. Brother Tianhe, when will you ask my father to marry me? Ling Ge cant wait. Holding Yun Tianhes arm, Ling Ge stared at him with a pout, obviously intending to take special measures if Yun Tianhe did not give her a satisfactory answer. Ling Ge, in fact Yun Tianhe just wanted to turn her down as he had always done before, but Bai Xiaofeis warning instantly surfaced in his mind. In fact, what?! Ling Ges voice was icy, the word disappointment written all over her face. In fact, I dont think this is the right time. The Great Emperor is sick and the human puppet matter is giving me a headache. I really have no energy to think about love and stuff, Yun Tianhe tactfully dodged the question. That is to say, you will propose once those things are over?! Ling Ges disappointment was instantly replaced by surprise and delight and a smile bloomed on her face. Well have to wait and see. None of them are easy to deal wi Yun Tianhe suddenly stopped mid-sentence as his whole body tensed. He pulled Ling Ge behind him and shouted, Who is there?! Show yourself! His only answer was two charging figures! Clowns! With a cold snort, Yun Tianhe moved. In order to protect Ling Ge, he had chosen to replicate Bai Xiaofeis Purple Luan and activated Invincibility to shield them. At the same time, he used this opportunity to catch the two attackers. So you know you cant use puppets against me. But do you really think Im nothing without my puppet?! Yun Tianhe said. Then, the sounds of bone being crushed resounded as his grip tightened. The two attackers instantly lost consciousness from the pain. However, this was only the beginning. After Invincibility timed out, four people shot out, still using no puppets at all! This time, Yun Tianhe held Ling Ge up with one arm and told her, Hold on tight to me! Then, a long spear appeared in his hand as he turned to the attackers. Since you want to fight with me, I will satisfy your wish! Good luck against my fathers Bright Moon Spear! With that, Yun Tianhe shook his wrist and the Bright Moon Spear instantly manifested a spear shadow that blocked two attackers. However, the other two took this opportunity to slash at Yun Tianhes back. Roaming Dragon Style! Origin energy poured into the Bright Moon Spear. When Yun Tianhe let go, the spear seemed to come to life as it flew behind him and beat back the two attackers before returning to his hand. Meanwhile, more assassins poured out from the dark, which made Yun Tianhe look troubled. If he was alone, the number of enemies would not be a problem at all. However, he had to ensure that Ling Ge was unscathed, thus 80% of his strength couldnt be used. After several rounds, Yun Tianhe suffered more and more injuries as one assassin after another emerged. The enemy clearly did not want him to make it out alive. Meanwhile, the city patrol was as if off the clock collectively, not responding at all despite the commotion. Yun Tianhe, today either you die or she dies. Choose one! The assassins suddenly stopped. While they seemed to be giving Yun Tianhe a choice, this was actually directed to Ling Ge. Looking at the injured Yun Tianhe who was heavily panting, Ling Ge decisively broke free from his arms. You have saved me once, this time I will save you! she declared and stood protectively in front of Yun Tianhe. If you must take a life, then mine should be more expensive! Ling Ge was determined. Compared with death, she was more afraid of losing Yun Tianhe. Ling Ge! You cant!!! If anything happens to you, the whole imperial city will be turned upside down!! Yun Tianhe struggled to stand up, but his injuries did not allow him. You want me to watch you die?! Ling Ge shouted back. If its Princess Ling Ge, we dont dare to do it ourselves. Here, do it yourself. One of the assassins threw his dagger at Ling Ges foot and waited quietly. Our time is limited. If you dont finish in five seconds, we wont be polite! The assassin leader pressed. Ling Ge immediately picked up the dagger before looking back at Yun Tianhe. Brother Tianhe, I know you are tired of my pestering, but what can I do? I just love you too much. But you wont have to worry about it anymore. Ling Ge will wish you happiness in heaven! she said and sliced toward her own neck. The moment the blade was about to connect, however, it turned into dust. Although Im not clear about the situation, its not quite right for so many of you to bully two people, a crisp voice called out. From the shadows, a girl who looked seventeen or eighteen walked out and looked disdainfully at the assassins. The assassins had no habit for nonsense. Seeing the situation go south, they immediately split into two groups and rushed out C one toward the girls and one toward Yun Tianhe. Looking down on me, arent you?! The girl snorted and swung her left hand. A series of black chains flew out and trapped the assassins. When she gripped her hand the next second, hair-raising screams rang out from within the chains. Just one attack and all the assassins were killed! Theres more of you? Dont run now. The girl did not stop after handling all the assassins present. Her left hand waved again and more chains flew, pulling out seven or eight more assassins hiding in the dark. Leave one alive! Yun Tianhe hurriedly cried. Unfortunately, he was too late Sorry, my hand was too quick. Clapping her hands, the girl walked to Yun Tianhe and Ling Ge, ignoring the vigilance on their faces as she said, Since I saved you, you should repay me, right? Ling Ge once again stood in front of Yun Tianhe and solemnly promised, As long as there is something in the imperial city that you want, I will have it delivered immediately. Even if this city doesnt have it, I will get someone to find it for you. However, the girls next sentence made Yun Tianhes heart leap to his throat. Tell me where Bai Xiaofei is! An enemy?! That was the first thought that came to Yun Tianhes mind when he saw the girls serious expression Chapter 880 - The Little Ancestor is Back! Chapter 880: The Little Ancestor is Back! You obviously dont know. You there, speak! Seeing the confused look on Ling Ges face, the girl turned to the horrified Yun Tianhe. Sorry, I dont know Bai Xiaofei very well. I only met him once, but he seems to have left a long time ago, Yun Tianhe hurriedly lied. As far as the girls strength was concerned, he could not guarantee that Bai Xiaofei was a match for her if she was really an enemy. That bastard! He agreed to wait for me in the Imperial City, but he ran away??! When I catch him, I will skin him alive!! The girl suddenly erupted in fury. Hearing this, Yun Tianhe stared blankly. Its over. I got it wrong Er Miss, you know Bai Xiaofei? Gulping, he could not stop himself from asking. I am his fiancee, said the girl lightly, but her face was full of pride. I heard that Bai Xiaofeis girlfriends are all students of Starnet, but your age Yun Tianhe probed while still retaining some wariness. I met him outside, cant I? The girl snorted, then stared deeply at Yun Tianhe. You are so concerned about him, and yet you said you dont know him very well? Looks like you dont want your little girlfriend to live. Facing her sudden change of attitude, Yun Tianhe froze. Damn me for running my mouth Heroic miss, please! I was just curious! However, he had no plans to sell Bai Xiaofei out, so he played dumb. Dont tell me you think that Im his enemy? Or did he say something to you? Like if a woman looks for him, just say that he is gone?! The girl had obviously decided that Yun Tianhe knew Bai Xiaofeis whereabouts. Ah! Is Bai Xiaofei that guy who paid to redeem Mu Yun at the Moon Beck Pavilion earlier?! While Yun Tianhe was racking his brains to make up a lie, Ling Ges exclamation nearly caused him to collapse on his knees The princess was still too green! What?! Moon Beck Pavilion?! Redeem a woman?! I see hes tired of living!!! The girl again exploded in fury. When Yun Tianhe came to his senses, she had already disappeared. Such speed Lil Bro, shes not your enemy, but that doesnt seem to make your situation better Yun Tianhe sincerely sighed as he expressed his condolences for Bai Xiaofei in advance. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei had finished star-gazing with Mu Yun. As he was about to send her back to rest, a chill assaulted his spine BAI! XIAO! FEI!!! Three words full of murderous intent echoed at the entrance of the Moon Beck Pavilion. Although the voice had changed a little, Bai Xiaofei still recognized it right away. Tan Xin! You go back first, I have something to deal with. Bai Xiaofei hurriedly pushed Mu Yun back and jumped off the roof just as Tan Xin was about to burst the door. Upon landing and seeing her, he was shocked Long legs and small waist, oval face with delicate features, and most importantly, her size Wasnt she a loli?! How did she grow so fast?! However, there was one place that hadnt changed much. It had only bulged up a little Whats that face youre making? Can I understand it as youve lived enough and want to be buried early? Seeing that Bai Xiaofeis reaction was not as she had hoped, Tan Xin squeezed her fists. The cracking sound of her knuckles ran a chill down Bai Xiaofeis spine! Considering that there werent many things that could scare him now Of course not! Im just a little taken aback. I didnt expect your closed-door training to mean this He gulped, pointing here and there at Tan Xins body. In fact, when we were at the Boundless Flower Sea, I once forcefully made myself grow to this form. You were just too nosy and missed the time frame! Bai Xiaofeis words gave Tan Xin some confidence, and the anger on her face was suppressed by pride. So then Bai Xiaofei awkwardly stuttered. He wanted to ask Tan Xin what plan she had next but didnt dare to, because he only needed to think with his toes to know Dont change the subject! Do you still remember what I said before I left? Returning to the main business, Tan Xin had a murderous look on her face. I can explain! Its absolutely, absolutely not what you think! Bai Xiaofei hurriedly blurted out, but right after that, he was surprised at himself. Damn it, why do I need to explain to her?! Oh? Then tell me about it. You have thirty seconds. Tan Xin had a look of Im ready to enjoy the show. Bai Xiaofei, who felt no need to explain one second ago, immediately opened his mouth and briefed everything he could about Yun Tianhe and Mu Yuns situation in 30 seconds before heaving a long sigh of relief. So youre saying you came to this brothel in disguise for justice? Tan Xin did not turn over the page as Bai Xiaofei had expected. Wanna gloss it over me? Youre still too young! He quickly brainstormed and said, You know, in a place like this imperial capital, I need connections to do certain things, and Yun Tianhe is a very important connection for me. The correct answer to a fatal question is definitely not to try your best to convince the other party to believe in you, but to change the subject along with your reply! What do you want to do? Although Tan Xin was experienced, her experience lost to his talent in fooling people Did you forget why we came here? Ive gotten a lead. Bai Xiaofei successfully steered the conversation in a new direction. As long as Tan Xin stopped worrying about the brothel matter, anything else was not a problem for him! Lead?! What lead?! You found a suspicious target? Tan Xin immediately grew excited. The human puppet matter was serious, and the feeling of being involved in something grand gave Tan Xin a thrill that she could not refuse. After all, Tan Xin once got herself involved in a whirlpool seeking excitement. Not yet, but I came across a group of old enemies and taught them a lesson, Bai Xiaofei said, and then narrated what he had been doing over the last month so that Tan Xin could catch up. In that case, weve encountered something very interesting in Ethereal! Tan Xin summed up and laughed. Bai Xiaofei smiled. Of course it will be interesting! Chapter 881 - Pressing Yun Tianhe! Chapter 881: Pressing Yun Tianhe! Bai Xiaofei changed his accommodation location after redeeming Mu Yun as per Tan Xins demand. In her words, there were too many beautiful little sisters in the Moon Beck Pavilion and they had to keep away! A night quietly passed within which a storm brewed as some figures in the imperial capital contemplated their own plans Early the next morning, Bai Xiaofei arrived at the Yun residence early, anxious by the news that Yun Tianhe was seriously injured. Please come in, Master Bai. Our First young master has said that you can enter at any time. Bai Xiaofei and Tan Xin were warmly received by the guards at the door. As for Mu Yun, Bai Xiaofei had her stay at the inn, feeling that she probably needed to stay put until the problem was handled. Following a guard, Bai Xiaofei entered Yun Tianhes quarters. Unlike Lan Qiushuangs quiet yard, Yun Tianhes place was crowded with visitors since he was injured. Looking at the group of well-dressed people, Bai Xiaofei once again got to know the influence and status of the Yun clan. Yun Tianhe was not even in charge yet Bai Xiaofei waited until the butler sent off the guests and finally got to see Yun Tianhe. However, the latter did not look like an injured person at all. Aii, sorry to make you wait, Lil Bro. Theres nothing I can do about those social niceties. Yun Tianhe sighed. Unlike when talking to Bai Xiaofei, he had to keep his brain constantly processing when dealing with the nobles. I could see you have handled it very well, as expected of the First young master of the Yun family. Bai Xiaofei smiled. He wasnt impatient at all and was even happy for Yun Tianhe. You really look like my dad when you say this. However, the way he words it has become boring. Yun Tianhe laughed. Then, his eyes fell upon Tan Xin behind Bai Xiaofei. Curiously observing her, who still looked like a minor, he asked, And this is? Since it was dark last night, Yun Tianhe did not see Tan Xins appearance clearly. You are Brother Tianhe, right? Im your sister-in-law, just call me Xiner. We met last night! Tan Xin reminded. Yun Tianhes eyes widened. Without delay, he bowed to her. Thank you for saving my life, sister-in-law! Bai Xiaofei really didnt know what to say at the sister-in-law address Ahem, let us move to the main topic, otherwise I feel that you two will talk until dark, he decided to change the subject. Yun Tianhe smiled awkwardly and welcomed the two inside. Did you find out anything about the ambushers last night? asked Bai Xiaofei after seating himself. Nothing at all. They should have been prepared for failure in advance. I suspect that they are Shadow Death people, replied Yun Tianhe with a hint of anger on his face. It was exasperating when the enemy hid so well in the dark. No. Shadow Death people would not let you make a choice. The people ambushing you obviously had scruples, while Shadow Death is unscrupulous, Bai Xiaofei immediately rejected Yun Tianhes speculation. Stunned, Yun Tianhe revealed a look of disbelief. You mean, there are others who want me dead? Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei chuckled. Brother, you underestimate yourself. Do you think this capital city lacks people who want you gone? This kind of thing didnt happen before because they didnt find you worrying. However, Princess Ling Ge making a public appearance for you at the Moon Beck Pavilion triggered some people. After all, shes too special. Yun Tianhe fell silent. He really didnt think that the imperial city had gotten so on edge. In that case, we have to do something. Yun Tianhe suddenly looked like a different person as his eyes grew sharp. No hurry. We can wait until they resort to desperate measures to strike back and catch them all at once. What we need to do now is investigate the human puppet matter. As Aunt Lan said, this is a rare opportunity to gain credit! Bai Xiaofei said with a smile. However, Yun Tianhe looked troubled. The human puppet matter is not that easy, though. Moreover, some people have already put pressure on my father, saying that he has not done anything and gotten nothing useful until now. Having said that, Yun Tianhe couldnt help but sigh. He felt guilty. After all, his father had handed this matter to him. Dont worry, it will be resolved. While Shadow Death is a headache, they follow certain routines. Since they have appeared, it means that their plan has reached the final stage. Bai Xiaofei actually regarded Shadow Death as his lucky star. If this got out, Shadow Death would lose face, big time Even so, we still need clues. We dont even have a direction yet, Yun Tianhe lamented. Who says we dont? Bai Xiaofei laughed and continued to explain, Not long ago, a great deal of manpower was dispatched in order to ambush me. But even so, Shadow Death did not use human puppets at all to avoid real casualties. Therefore, the controller of the human puppets is not one of them. That is to say, the person whos cooperating with Shadow Death can restrain them to a certain extent. To be able to do that, their identity cant be simple, which narrows the scope of our investigation. Yun Tianhe immediately caught up and was horrified by his own conclusion. He looked up at Bai Xiaofei, his voice trembling, Lil Brother, you dont mean those people!? Someone whose identity was not simple and excelled at making puppets It could only be one of the several godsmiths. Every single one of them was of great significance to Ethereal, so whoever that person was, it would be an unacceptable blow to the empire! However, if the human puppet matter was left unattended, it would develop to be an even worse blow! Therefore, this conclusion was equivalent to putting Ethereal in a dilemma. The problem was no longer what Yun Tianhe or his Yun clan could shoulder Isnt it a good lead? Much better than looking for a needle in a haystack. Bai Xiaofei didnt have as many concerns as Yun Tianhe. If it was not that he wanted to inform Yun Tianhe first, he would already have moved on with the investigation. But even if we set aside how much influence they have in Ethereal, those people arent someone who we can just see as we wish, let alone investigate. Im afraid its hard to even take a step in that direction, Yun Tianhe stated. Bai Xiaofei did not find this troublesome. He said with a smile, Its indeed a bit difficult for me, but Big Brother, dont forget that you still have a killer move! Guessing Bai Xiaofeis idea, Yun Tianhe instantly panicked. No way! I cant go to Ling Ge! he decisively refused. Well, then we can only rely on ourselves and it may take a while longer. I hope that by then, the human puppets wont have spread and Ethereal can still keep a lid on it. Or else, the whole continent will know very quickly, Bai Xiaofei said dismissively as if it had nothing to do with him. Hearing this, Yun Tianhe was conflicted. Big Bro, I really dont know what you are struggling with. Ling Ge can sacrifice her life for you, dont tell me you really have no feelings for her at all? Are you hesitating because of the ridiculous so-called age gap? Or do you feel guilty toward Mu Yun? If its the latter, you really look down on the woman you love. Bai Xiaofeis long speech rendered Yun Tianhe speechless, and it was only the beginning. Moreover, you know what you have to shoulder. Although its a bit much to say this, the help Ling Ge can provide is greatly needed by both the Yun and Lan clan. If you want to secure yourself in the coming storm, she is the perfect safe haven. And then again, I dont think you need to feel sorry, said Bai Xiaofei as Yun Tianhe started to doubt his existence. I will find Ling Ge in your name. If you dont want to, stop me before I leave. If you still hesitate, I will help you make this decision. With that, Bai Xiaofei got up and left without looking back. Just as he thought, Yun Tianhe didnt stop him even after he walked all the way out of the yard. Sometimes, what one lacked was courage and an excuse, and Bai Xiaofei helped Yun Tianhe with both Arent you afraid that he will really stop you? asked Tan Xin along the way. If nothing had happened last night, he might have, but when a woman stands in front of a man and takes a knife for him, even a heart of stone will be shaken. Bai Xiaofei looked at Tan Xin. I have never once failed to understand a persons heart! Chapter 882 - Yun Lan! Chapter 882: Yun Lan! Please wait! Just as Bai Xiaofei and Tan Xin were about to leave the Yun residence, a well-dressed elder suddenly hurried out and stopped them. You are? Bai Xiaofei looked at the panting old man in confusion. Nice to meet you, Mister Bai. I am the masters butler, you can call me AFu. My master would like to see you, I wonder if you find it convenient. The tone of the old man was polite, but Bai Xiaofei instantly tensed. To be called the master in the Yun clan, it could be no one else besides Yun Lan, Yun Tianhes father. Being Yun Lans butler meant this old man was the housekeeper of the entire Yun residence. Very few in this imperial city dared to not give him face. You are too polite, Uncle Fu. Since General Yun wants to see me, this one is naturally obliged, Bai Xiaofei agreed with a smile. Uncle Fu immediately gestured for him to enter. Following Uncle Fu, Bai Xiaofei sorted out all the information he had on Yun Lan and formed a rough judgment of this legendary senior. Yun Lan, one of the five meritorious generals of the Ethereal Empire, gained his reputation in a counterattack battle many years ago and became one of the right-hand men of the Great Emperor. Very few could rival him, an Exquisite Rank Onslaught Stream puppet master and the owner of the Bright Moon Spear. Although Ethereal hadnt had wars in recent years and Yun Lan rarely had a chance to display his power again, his position in the empire only rose day by day as the Yun clan gradually became the top of the four great clans. Bai Xiaofei really could not guess why such a character would want to see him. Before long, Bai Xiaofei and Tan Xin were taken to their destination. Miss, our madam has organized a banquet in the side hall. She would like to thank you for saving our young master last night, Uncle Fu said to Tan Xin. Despite being obviously dismissed, Tan Xin could not find any fault with Uncle Fus respectful attitude. Xiner, go, said Bai Xiaofei. Tan Xin, whose temper had long deflated, obediently followed a servant to the side hall, while Bai Xiaofei followed Uncle Fu into Yun Lans study. Master, Mister Bai is here. Uncle Fu introduced Bai Xiaofei into the inner room where a spirited-looking middle-aged man came out to greet them. If it werent for his slightly gray sideburns, one would not be able to tell that this man was a veteran in his fifties. Seeing is believing, indeed! As expected of the leader of Starnets miracle generation, your aura is already on another level! Yun Lans opening remark was straightforward and generous, making Bai Xiaofei feel very comfortable. As Yun Lan exchanged courtesies with Bai Xiaofei, Uncle Fu had unknowingly withdrawn from the room. You flatter me, Senior. I am just an ordinary person, while your name is really like thunder to my ears. Bai Xiaofei lost to no one in flattery. He could keep up with this kind of talk for a whole day. You have a bright future, young man. Your mouth alone is formidable. Yun Lan patted Bai Xiaofei on the shoulder. Then, his expression became serious. I heard from Tianhe that you are very interested in the human puppet matter? Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei also grew serious. Compared with idle nonsense, he preferred to get down to business. Not just interested, Im determined to solve it. I will definitely make it the stepping stone for Brother Tianhe! Bai Xiaofeis tone was firm. Yun Lan was puzzled. If Im not wrong, you didnt know Tianhe before. Arent you a little too nice to him? Yun Lan was not the hot-headed Yun Tianhe. He didnt dare to have any negligence toward his sons matter. Its true that weve only just met. However, whether you believe it or not, Senior, I find Brother Tianhe very likable. Im the kind of person who only acts according to my mood, and reputation in Ethereal doesnt mean anything to me. Bai Xiaofei mixed in the truth with some lies, but Yun Lan could not tell which was which. Little friend, do you think Id believe that? Yun Lan was even more extreme than Bai Xiaofei. Since he could not tell the difference between true and false, he simply decided not to believe a word! Senior, it wont be long before you do. Bai Xiaofei chortled, exposing his rascally nature. As long as his heart was good, belief was only a matter of time. After all, Bai Xiaofei would not do anything to harm Yun Tianhe, and he also felt sorry for Yun Lan, who had been concealed from the truth for so long and would continue to be in the future I now know why my father-in-law thinks so highly of you. You are very good at persuading others. With a smile, Yun Lan ended his test. Im honored by your praise, Senior, but convincing people is only one of the many things Im good at. Entering his zone, Bai Xiaofei forgot what modesty was. However, this kind of arrogance was what Yun Lan wanted to see. He would despise those without real strength, let alone believe that they would be of any help to his son. Onto the human puppet matter, if you need help with your investigation, use this. Yun Lan took out a token with an ancient form Yun character engraved on it. This is my order token. With it, you can mobilize the Yun army in the capital as well as enter and leave the city at will. The garrison wont dare to trouble you. However, this thing should be used with caution in the Puppetsmith Holy Mountain so as not to provoke unnecessary disputes. Accepting the token, Bai Xiaofei looked at Yun Lan with puzzled eyes. Senior, with all due respect, arent you believing in me a little too easily? Yun Lan laughed. Hahaha, like what you said, I just find you likable. Moreover, this token is not so easy to hold. After a brief pause, Yun Lans expression grew serious. Accepting this token means that you completely side with our clan. The Hai and He clansmen will, therefore, stand on the opposite side of you. You may want to consider this and return the token to me if you so decide. Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei immediately put away the token. You are joking, Senior. The things I get my hands on have never been easily returned. As for the Hai and He clan, I have never regarded them as a problem at all. Anyone who stands on the opposite side of my brother will be handled, problem or not! Chapter 883 - General Feng, Please! Chapter 883: General Feng, Please! After saying goodbye to Yun Lan, Bai Xiaofei left the Yun residence with a revised plan. Having accepted the army token, he was curious about the Yun clans private army. The Yun private army, as its name implied, was an army that only obeyed the orders of the Yun clans head. In the Ethereal Empire, this kind of army was allowed to exist as a reward from the Great Emperor for the heroes of the nation. All the four great clans had their own private army, and the strongest one was the Yun, but outside of Yun Lan, no one knew exactly how strong it was. Therefore, Bai Xiaofei could not wait to find out for himself. Speak, what are you going to do? Why do I feel that you have no specific direction at all? Arent you in a hurry? Tan Xin couldnt help but ask upon seeing how carefree Bai Xiaofei looked. Curiosity was always the most torturous! I am in a hurry, but there are things you cant rush. What can you do when your enemy doesnt rear its head? Moreover, if our preparation is insufficient, there are bound to be mistakes later, said Bai Xiaofei nonchalantly while returning Tan Xins question unanswered. Fine, but dont tell me you came to the Yun house for the so-called preparation. Tan Xin stared at him with a cute pout. Well Thats hard to say! Bai Xiaofei chortled and walked faster. He felt that Tan Xin might explode if he said anything else. Before long, the duo arrived at the Yun army compound outside the imperial city. Although the Emperor allowed the existence of private armies, they were normally forbidden from entering the capital. Who goes there?! This is the Yun clans private army, do not approach! Before they could even see what the gatekeepers looked like, they heard a booming voice. At the same time, Bai Xiaofei felt at least ten threatening energy fluctuations locked on him as did Tan Xin. I didnt even notice the sentry. Now thats formidable! Bai Xiaofei exclaimed and his eyes glowed. There must be a lot to learn here! Brother, Im one of yours, dont attack! Bai Xiaofei took out Yun Lans token and raised it high. After half a second of shock, a group of people rushed over and collectively knelt in front of Bai Xiaofei. Greetings, General. May we know your name? Bai Xiaofei could see discipline deeply ingrained in these soldiers. Accepting the token and not the person was undeniably important to an army, because the person could be fake, but tokens would never be! All army tokens of high rank were made with unique materials and techniques. Among the known forces on the continent, none was known to have the ability to copy such tokens. Even Bai Xiaofeis Virtual Reality could not do that. Bai Xiaofei. Showing the token, Bai Xiaofei smiled. The last time he had been called General, it was in the Illusionary Sandboard several years ago Thinking of this, Bai Xiaofei couldnt help but recall the thrill of strategizing and commanding. It had to be the coolest thing for a man to do, especially when one had an outstanding army! Raid Brigade Chief Shen Kuo greets General Bai. Is there a mission for us? Shen Kuo briefly introduced himself and asked with full of expectation. An elite army was afraid of not wars, but not having battles to fight. In recent years, let alone the Yun private army, even Ethereal had no wars at all, so the group of people in front of Bai Xiaofei had been unable to stand it. Because of the same reason, there had been constant fights among the four great clans private troops. No one could do anything about this as they all knew the soldiers needed to vent. Seeing the Raid Brigade Chiefs reaction, Bai Xiaofei instantly understood why Yun Lan was so generous. He wanted him to find something for the clan army to do! No wonder he gave me such a big gift as soon as we met. The older the ginger the spicier indeed! Bai Xiaofei smiled wryly, a little caught off guard by the fact that he had been schemed against by others. However, this kind of scheming he didnt mind a few more! Do you guys want something to do? Bai Xiaofei revealed an evil smile. Seeing this, Shen Kuo was stunned. Then, he quickly exchanged glances with his companions before turning back to Bai Xiaofei in excitement. We will all listen to your orders, General Bai! Hearing this, Bai Xiaofeis smile deepened. Then lets take a look at your army first. He eagerly walked straight towards the camp, full of expectations for what it would bring. After following Shen Kuo to the generals tent, he sat down and issued his first order, Gather all the people in charge, I have questions to ask them. An excited Shen Kuo immediately carried it out. Before long, a group of excited people ran into the room, but after seeing Bai Xiaofeis appearance, some of their expressions immediately changed. It could not be helped, he was too young. Their reaction was within Bai Xiaofeis expectations. Shen Kuo was the more brawn than brain type, so he did not have any objections. However, an army could not be composed entirely of such people and some people naturally would have differing opinions. The first thing Bai Xiaofei needed to do was eliminate such opinions. Shen Kuo, introduce them to me. Shen Kuo instantly stepped out. He currently had nothing on his mind but Bai Xiaofeis question earlier: Do you guys want something to do? Of course he did, to the point that it was driving him crazy! This is General Feng. Before you arrived, General Feng was our leader. These two are General Chu and General Hong, responsible for management and punishment respectively. This is Chief Qian of the Firearm Brigade, Chief Gan of the Assassination Brigade, and Chief Zhao of the Logistics Brigade. Shen Kuo quickly finished his introduction, and the aforementioned three generals as well as Chief Zhao in charge of logistics were the four who revealed doubts about Bai Xiaofei. Very nice to meet you, General Feng. Im Bai Xiaofei, just graduated from Starnet. Walking to General Feng, Bai Xiaofei briefly introduced himself. As the distance between them was too close, General Feng could feel Bai Xiaofeis breath. Seeing this, the rest held their breath. No matter how they looked at this, Bai Xiaofei was obviously looking to cause chaos! However, Feng Yin was not a general for nothing. Although inwardly very uncomfortable, his response was fairly proper. He took a step back and saluted, This subordinate greets General Bai. Bai Xiaofei immediately straightened up with a renewed impression of this person. It was common for superiors to act domineering in front of their subordinates, but not every subordinate could suppress themselves from losing their composure, especially when Bai Xiaofei did not look like a reliable superior at all. General Feng is too polite. Compared with you, Im only a junior, so you dont need to salute me in the future. With a one-eighty change in attitude, Bai Xiaofei helped Feng Yin up and looked at the others. You guys too, big brothers. If you dont mind, you can call me Lil Brother Bai. Everyone was stunned and at a loss for words. Well, they all say no fight no friends. How about we have a little spar? Bai Xiaofei continued. Hearing this, everyones eyes lit up. Spar? Awesome! You suggested it, little brother. Dont blame us if you cry later! Although they didnt voice what they thought, the expression on their faces said it all. I didnt think youd be belligerent as well, little brother! Since you brought it up, you can pick an opponent. Any one of us will do, even Old Zhao is no problem! Hong Liang, as his name implied1, had quite a loud voice. Bai Xiaofei almost couldnt hold back his laugh. About that brother In fact, you can all come together, he said the most aggressive words with a seemingly simple and honest smile in the most cowardly tone. You! Chu Yuanhang nearly exploded. However, Feng Yin stopped him. Let me. If necessary, they will join. Feng Yin looked at Bai Xiaofei with a serious expression. He could see that Bai Xiaofei was not putting on a front. The training field? Bai Xiaofei asked. With that, the group went to the training field. Because the days were too boring, sparring had become the favorite activity of the soldiers, thus the place was quite packed. However, seeing so many bosses arriving together, the soldiers retreated to the periphery as they watched Feng Yin enter the ring. Damn! Boss is fighting! Which idiot dares to be his opponent?! Did someone come to provoke our boss again? The sound of discussions filled the area as the onlookers looked back and forth among the superior group. In their view, only these superiors were worth making Feng Yin act. However, it turned out to be a young man in his early twenties who entered the ring, someone who they had all thought to be a noble young master who was only here to watch the fun! General Feng, please! Chapter 884 - General Bai! Chapter 884: General Bai! The spectators were stunned to see Bai Xiaofei give up the first move, but Feng Yin was not one bit careless. He didnt sense any nervousness from Bai Xiaofei at all and did not think he was pretending to be calm. As Feng Yins origin energy surged, a huge chain knife appeared in his hand. At the same time, a domineering full armor set appeared, turning him into a tank. Heavy, this was the first thing that Bai Xiaofei thought of after seeing his outfit. However, that idea was quickly proved to be wrong. The armor morphed and two huge boosters appeared at Feng Yins back and spewed flames. The only thing Bai Xiaofei saw was a blurry figure before he was hit with the pain of being rammed flying. As Bai Xiaofei flew backward, Feng Yin threw out the chain knife. The barb on the blade hooked Bai Xiaofei while a small booster appeared at the tip of the knife and fired, jerking the knife back toward Feng Yin. Using that momentum, Feng Yin rammed him into the ground. Exclamations and praises for Feng Yins sharp combo attack rang out around the field, but Feng Yin himself was frowning. It cant be this simple! Staring intently at Bai Xiaofei on the ground, Feng Yin was highly strung Which was exactly what Bai Xiaofei wanted. Demonic fire of resentment! No one knew how Bai Xiaofei appeared behind Feng Yin, not only uninjured but also able to freeze Feng Yin and then press a long saber against his neck. Omnidirectional outbreak! However, the frozen Feng Yin still retained his ability to act. He fired the two huge boosters to parry the demonic fire of resentment. Therefore, what was frozen was only part of his origin energy. The violent explosion kicked up a skyful of dust, under the cover of which Feng Yin quickly broke away from Bai Xiaofei with a fanatical expression. Mimicry and Virtual Reality, huh? I actually get to see the strongest combination of the Illusion Stream while Im still alive. Moreover, you were able to use Virtual Reality so quietly and seamlessly that it deceived my eyes. Feng Yin was not a general for nothing. After only one round, he had already figured out Bai Xiaofeis ability. General Feng guessed correctly. However Bai Xiaofei smiled, his body suddenly fading. What just attacked you is not my real body! The last sentence rang out from behind Feng Yin. At the same time, Bai Xiaofei chopped his hand at Feng Yins neck. The wind accompanying it alone made Feng Yin feel a terrifying threat. Without any hesitation, he fired the boosters and dodged while tossing out his chain knife at Bai Xiaofei behind. The moment when the knife connected, Bai Xiaofeis body turned into a stone statue. With Mind Sunder joining his puppet team, Virtual Reality had become much more flexible. Combining Huskies ability to leave marks, Bai Xiaofei could even attack with his fake bodies like just now. Meanwhile, Blackies ability to reign over a wide terrain coupled with Mind Sunders ability to change elemental memory could make even hard stone as soft as a human body. The three puppets allowed Bai Xiaofei to walk a completely new path in the Illusion Stream, a path that could allow him to toy with anyone at will! Boss, let me help you!! Seeing Feng Yin being bullied, Chu Yuanhang was unable to stand still. He summoned his puppet and jumped into the fight. The first one to join was him not because he was stronger than the remaining, but because his ability could restrain the Illusion Stream to a certain extent. His core puppet was called Primitive Field. Within a certain range around him, any element would be returned to its original state and could not be used or changed. In short, he could create a field where puppet skills were useless! Feng Yin did not refuse Chu Yuanhang as he had a clear judgment of himself. If he continued to be worn down by Bai Xiaofei like this, he would lose. His puppet was extremely strong, but at the same time, so was its consumption. Prolonged battles were not his forte. As soon as Chu Yuanhang joined the field, Blackie gave feedback to Bai Xiaofei about the limited areas in her environment. With a sigh, Bai Xiaofei, who hadnt moved at all since the beginning of the duel, descended from mid-air. I didnt expect any of you guys to have this kind of ability, he commented. Seeing the real Bai Xiaofei landing, Feng Yins face sank. The fact that he had been trading blows with only illusions for so long and was nearly handled Your illusion ability is really strong, but without it, you will have nothing! Chu Yuanhang stared at Bai Xiaofei. Although he had limited Bai Xiaofeis ability, he could not relax at all. Then, come give it a try! Bai Xiaofei chortled and his purple wings on his back glowed. As they flapped, he shot at Chu Yuanhang like a bullet. In fact, Bai Xiaofei had wanted to teleport, but he had found out that he couldnt use any abilities when he activated his puppets. Still, his speed alone was already terrifying. Chu Yuanhang, however, smiled. You are still too young! When Chu Yuanhangs voice dropped, Bai Xiaofei, who had entered his field, suddenly slowed! Chu Yuanhangs field not only silenced skills but also exercised a control effect upon the enemy. He had started following Feng Yin when the latter was still a small captain and they had always been promoted together. Over the years, he had been Feng Yins shadow, and in order to be the best shadow possible, he even chose puppets that could support Feng Yin! After Bai Xiaofeis speed was forcibly slowed, Feng Yin tossed out his knife to hook Bai Xiaofei and shot at him with a puppet attack. Fix! Feng Yin shouted. Chu Yuanhangs field could freely open or close. Years of cooperation allowed him and Feng Yin to reach the degree where their minds connected. Once Feng Yin started using his skills, the original field was absolutely closed! Just when everyone thought that there was absolutely no way for Bai Xiaofei to resist, a shocking scene happened. He parried the attack with one hand and grasped the knife in the other! Everyone thought he was fixed in place, but in fact, he had deliberately stayed motionless and then stopped Feng Yins puppet skill with raw strength alone! Is he still human?! Moreover, he can keep up with General Feng Yins speed? How is he a puppet master of the Illusion Stream?! Everyone was shocked silly, while it was only the beginning for Bai Xiaofei. He slammed Feng Yin with a shoulder throw, and before Feng Yin could recover, he grabbed him and swung him at Chu Yuanhang. With a heavy sound, Chu Yuanhang flew backward with Feng Yin. At the same time, Bai Xiaofei rushed at the two. At that moment, two roars resounded as Hong Liang and Shen Kuo dashed over. Shen Kuo was an Onslaught Stream Grandmaster Rank puppet master, and Hong Liang was a Grandmaster Rank martial artist who could be compared to an Exquisite rank puppet master! In order to suppress Bai Xiaofeis strong melee ability, both of them joined the fray. Shen Kuo caught Feng Yin and Chu Yuanhang while Hong Liang dashed toward Bai Xiaofei. A martial artists attack could be summed up in three points: Strength, speed, and skill. Hong Liang felt that he had reached the peak of those three points. At least, he never thought that one day, he would be suppressed by an Illusion Stream puppet master on all three points! This was no longer called a fight, but being beaten unilaterally! However, Hong Liang was indeed the strongest melee fighter among his group. At least, he was able to stall Bai Xiaofei. It didnt take long for Shen Kuo to join the beating, but because of Chu Yuanhangs field, all he could do was share the number of punches taken. Let us join in too! Seeing as their comrades were about to lose, Qian Ning, Gan Fang, and Zhao Youyu jumped in, making what Bai Xiaofei had said at the beginning a reality. The group didnt even realize this reality. They only had one thing on their mind C beat Bai Xiaofei! The three new joiners were all Ranged Stream puppet masters. Bai Xiaofei immediately felt uncomfortable when they attacked. His puppets could not be used while theirs could fire at will as Chu Yuanhang, the key figure, was well protected by Feng Yin. However, Bai Xiaofei was only a little uncomfortable, which had Feng Yins group floored. He Is he really human?! Elemental attacks had no effect on Bai Xiaofei, while gun attacks became physical attacks after he absorbed all the energy in them, causing only insignificant injuries. Not only that, they found another problem: Bai Xiaofeis physical strength! Any puppet master would have been exhausted and beaten down after being surrounded by so many puppet masters, but Bai Xiaofeis pace was not even messed up! Gradually, when Feng Yins group started to pant, the soldiers watching the fight were all dumbstruck as Bai Xiaofei looked like he was still at his peak state. Lets count this as a tie. Bai Xiaofei suddenly stopped and looked at Feng Yin with a smile. I know that you all definitely still have cards in reserve. As far as a friendly duel is concerned, this is enough, right? Feng Yins group immediately followed this ladder to step down. General Bai is right, lets call it a draw, Feng Yin concluded the fight and once again addressed Bai Xiaofei as General Bai. The first time was courtesy, but this time, it was sincere recognition! Chapter 885 - At Your Beck and Call! Chapter 885: At Your Beck and Call! A play that was within Bai Xiaofeis expectations and outside that of the rest ended with a deafening cheer throughout the whole training field. Such an outstanding fight might not be witnessed more than a few times in a persons lifetime. General Bai, how do you train? Can you tell this old man? After being severely beaten black and blue by Bai Xiaofei, Hong Liangs attitude took a U-turn. There were not many people who could convince him, but after today, Bai Xiaofei was added to that short list. Exercise your reaction speed. Your foundation is stronger than mine, General Hong. It may be that your training method is not fitting. I will discuss this with you when we have time. Mentioning his melee skills, Bai Xiaofei recalled the painful experience in the Savage Class and also thought of Xue Ying. Now that he thought about it, those clean and precise moves that she taught them must have been trained by Shadow Death General Bai, forgive me if there has been any offense, Feng Yin stopped Hong Liang from fawning over Bai Xiaofei further and sincerely apologized. General Feng, do I look like that kind of petty person? Besides, there are still many things that I need to trouble you guys in the future. Youre making me embarrassed to ask. Bai Xiaofei laughed, breaking the serious atmosphere. Anything you need, Feng Yin firmly stressed before revealing a smile. The rest also smiled as well. This is not a place to talk. Ill have people prepare it for us. How about talking over a drink? As expected of a logistics chief, Zhao Youyu did not forget his job. His suggestion immediately poked the satisfactory spot of everyone: No wine, no fun! While Zhao Youyus people prepared a grand meal, the group made a detailed report on the situation of the Yun private army for Bai Xiaofei. At present, it had 100,000 people. Except for those who were absent for various reasons, the number of available troops was over 80,000. Any army with nearly one-fifth of its soldiers unavailable would definitely be on the road to its end, but this was normal for private armies of big clans. In fact, one-fifth was not even a big number. Among the 100,000, the Logistics Brigade was the smallest with 5,000 members. Shen Kuos Raid Brigade was the biggest with a total of 50,000, but they also had the most tasks. Qian Nings Firearm Brigade was composed of 20,000 people, and they were all gun puppet masters! Hearing this number, Bai Xiaofei smiled wryly. It was said that no country in the whole continent had successfully established an army of gun puppet masters, but in reality, they just did not exist as regular troops. Several big empires had reached an agreement to ban pure-gun armies, but this so-called agreement was actually a restriction from the other empires against Ethereal, who would have benefited the most otherwise. Regarding the advantage in puppets, no country could match Ethereal. However, every rule had a way around it. Official gun armies werent allowed, but private ones were not restricted. Therefore, all the four great clans had established gun brigades, and the Great Emperor had expressly stipulated that they were always under the capitals command and not entirely attributed to the corresponding private army. Of the remaining 25,000 troops of the Yun private army, 20,000 belonged to Gan Fangs Assassination Brigade and the remaining 5,000 were the Yun clans imperial troops directly under the lead of Feng Yin. General Bai, what do you want us to do? Shen Kuo filled Bai Xiaofeis cup with an ingratiating expression. Whoever could take him out to do business would be his family at the moment. The tedious barrack life had defeated him. Clear the new monarchs way, uttered Bai Xiaofei as he lifted the cup. Everyone stared blankly. Shen Kuo, who was holding the bottle, even spilled the wine, but no one cared. When they came to their senses, the sounds of gulping echoed one after another. GeGen General Bai, are are you kidding The calm Yin Feng was scared to the point that he stuttered. This is no laughing matter! You should be very clear if Im kidding or not. The emperor is seriously ill but it still isnt decided which prince will take over the throne. All the five adult princes are outstanding people. I believe that none of them is willing to be under another. As a servant of the royal family, the Yun clan can only support one prince. Bai Xiaofeis tone was calm and he had no scruples at all. Its only a matter of time before we take sides, and no matter who the Yun clan chooses, were bound to become the enemy of the rest. If we dont make early preparations, we will become an abandoned chess piece in this big game. For the princes, aside from the expatriate armies, the four great clans are forces that they must win the favor of. Now, do you still think Im joking? Finishing his speech, Bai Xiaofei put down his cup to hear the rest gulping again. In fact, this situation could be judged by anyone with status in the capital, only that there was absolutely no one who dared to say it out loud like Bai Xiaofei! When? The first to break the long silence was Feng Yin after he regained his calm, his expression solemn. Soon. Which side do we take? I havent decided yet, this depends on General Yun. As Bai Xiaofei answered the question, the atmosphere grew more and more serious. Youyu, recall those on leave. Yuanhang, organizing a special training schedule. Everyone needs to regain their best state the quickest possible. Old Gan, deploy all of our scouts. From now on, we need to grasp the movements of all the troops around the capital, including the private armies of the other clans. Old Hong, starting from today, our army is under martial law. No one is allowed to contact the outside. No one is allowed to approach the camp. If anyone is found to violate this, they will be dealt with according to the highest punishment! After a series of orders were issued, the only people left in the room were Bai Xiaofei, Shen Kuo, Qian Ning, and Feng Yin. Bai Xiaofei didnt say a word, only quietly watching Feng Yin. Is there a problem with my orders? Feng Yin looked at Bai Xiaofei and asked. The others were puzzled. Does Boss need to consult when commanding an army? Isnt this his strong point? However, that was not the case to Bai Xiaofeis ears. Feng Yin was not asking if there was any problem with the way he led the army. He was asking if there was any problem letting the other forces know that the Yun private army had begun to make moves. There are people that, if you dont force them, they wont respond. Were only throwing in a catalyst. With a smile, Bai Xiaofei gave Feng Yin the answer he wanted. It was also this answer that had Feng Yin convinced. This is a man who does great things! General Bai, from now on, I, Feng Yin, am at your beck and call! Chapter 886 - Shocking! Chapter 886: Shocking! The huge movements of the Yun army were immediately known by the whole imperial city, sparking all sorts of opinions. More than one minister openly denounced the Yun clan in court, but Yun Lan only replied to them with two words, Daily training. Domineering, but Yun Lan was qualified to be so. Whether the others believed his reason or not had nothing to do with him. Either way, hed still benefit! As the emperor turned a blind eye to Yun Lans actions, the city was thrown into confusion leading to a chain reaction C any person with a little influence suddenly became active. Meanwhile, the one who started it was doing something completely unrelated: Investigating the Puppetsmith Holy Mountain! In order to do this, Bai Xiaofei had prepared for nearly a month. First, he sought out Ling Ge, with the help of whom he got an imperial edict to investigate. However, due to the particularity of the Puppetsmith Holy Mountain, he still could not act recklessly. In fact, his so-called investigation was only a cover to lure an enemy out, and the bait was Yun Tianhe Absolutely not! I will not agree! Who do you think I am? How can I ruin Ling Ges life for personal gain?! Yun Tianhe was on the verge of erupting in his room. You think this is for your sake? Also, what makes you think this will ruin Ling Ges life? Do you know how happy she was when I told her about it? Bai Xiaofei was not frightened at all, his tone was so indifferent that it drove Yun Tianhe crazy. Youre telling me that I understand it wrong? Youre using this opportunity to investigate the human puppet problem and then let me have all the credit as the stepping stone to marry Ling Ge, am I right? What is this if not a joke?! Yun Tianhe still could not calm down at all. Bai Xiaofei had already anticipated his reaction. He said, I talked to Mu Yun, and she met with Ling Ge after. I dont know what they talked about, but after Ling Ge left, Mu Yun asked me to tell you something. Yun Tianhe froze, asking with complex emotions, What did she say? To tell the truth, he could only be sure that he was in love with Mu Yun. As for Ling Ge, he didnt even know what the feeling he had for her was. She said that if you refuse to marry Ling Ge, you wont see her for the rest of your life, replied Bai Xiaofei. Yun Tianhe was stuck for nearly ten minutes after this. Then, he said dejectedly, Lil Bro, I know you are smart and you have your ways, but if it were you in my shoes, would you be able to accept such a thing? Dont you think its cruel to Ling Ge? Im not even sure if I like her! I dont want to hurt her! Bai Xiaofei walked to him and patted his shoulder. I dont know if I would, but Im sure you already like Ling Ge, you just think that it would wrong Mu Yun. However, we all know thats not the case anymore. As for Ling Ge, she just wants to be with you, as the simplest wish of a girl and not a princess. She cares not about other peoples opinions nor if this is sorry for her, she just wants to be with you. The process does not matter, she only cares about the result. In her words, to be able to become yours and also help you realize something big, she doesnt mind doing such killing two birds with one stone thing several times over. After a brief pause, Bai Xiaofei gazed at Yun Tianhe. For such a girl like that, it only wrongs her if you keep hesitating like this. Yun Tianhe sank into deep silence. Take your time and consider this well. She said she is willing to wait for you forever. With that, Bai Xiaofei walked out, leaving Yun Tianhe alone in the room. Outside, Tan Xin had been waiting while listening to their conversation. As soon as she saw Bai Xiaofei come out, she shot him a disdainful look. Lets go, lets talk about it later and leave my dear brother to his thoughts. Bai Xiaofeis implication was obvious: What Tan Xin wanted to say would definitely affect Yun Tianhes judgment. Therefore, whatever she wanted to argue about, only do it after they walked far away enough. Fortunately, Tan Xin was quick to understand him and swallowed back her speech for half a day after they left. You are really good at brainwashing people, and a large part of what you said was made up! I still remember what Ling Ge said very clearly. Facing Tan Xins complaints, Bai Xiaofei smiled calmly. I admit that it was indeed brainwashing, but I dont quite acknowledge the second half. It was not made up but summed up from reasonable inference. I believe that was exactly what Ling Ge wanted to say. Bai Xiaofei was confident with his conclusion. Tan Xin was about to continue, but he suddenly turned around and said, Besides, no one would want to hurt a woman who loves a man with all her heart, right? Do you want to see Ling Ge marry someone she doesnt like at all? With that, Bai Xiaofei strode ahead. Behind him, Tan Xin took a while to come to her senses and looked at his back with a cold snort. So formidable when talking about other peoples affairs, arent you? Dont I count as one of those women who loves a man with all her heart?! However, Tan Xin fell silent after saying this. After all, she was after him with a purpose But Argh! Tan Xin! Whats wrong with you?! You are invincible!! How can you struggle over something so trivial?! Beating her own head, Tan Xins distressed appearance perfectly interpreted what was called having a mental problem However, this was the first time she realized one thing C Maybe she was wrong Only three days after the conversation between Bai Xiaofei and Yun Tianhe, the seriously ill emperor announced that Princess Ling Ge would be married to Yun Tianhe, the First young master of the Yun clan, in a week. The already turbulent imperial city was thrown into even more chaos. The more patient people who had been watching from the sideline were gradually unable to sit still Chapter 887 - : Another Deal! Chapter 887: Another Deal! The wedding was held as scheduled. As the favorite daughter of the emperor, the ostentation and extravagance of Ling Ges wedding was absolutely unprecedented. At the same time, Yun Tianhe became a widely-sought figure in the imperial city. As his best man, Bai Xiaofei was particularly conspicuous at the wedding. Surprisingly, this best man seldom communicated with people and focused more on eating. Lets hope Huskie wont expose himself, or I will strip his skin, sighed the actual Bai Xiaofei as he snuck into the Puppetsmith Holy Mountain. Blackie cast him a look of contempt. As if that silly dog isnt taught by you! Blackie, how is it? Bai Xiaofei endured the contempt since he needed Blackies ability to scout the surroundings. Blackie did not disappoint. A safe route immediately emerged in Bai Xiaofeis mind. I thought everyone would leave, but they actually left some guards. Our advertisement work was not quite there, huh? he complained upon realizing that he could not slack off and quickly moved forward. According to distance, the closest to him, Pinocchios lair, was the first stop. After Bai Xiaofei bypassed the guard, he successfully arrived at his destination. What are you looking for? I can help you. Golden Feather came out of the puppet space as soon as Bai Xiaofei stopped. The more complicated the puppet, the more diagrams are needed for its production. Since Ling Ge had put forward the requirement to check all of her guests storage items for safety reasons, our target would definitely leave such diagrams at home, and thats what were looking for. Bai Xiaofei would not act without thorough preparation. The people of the Puppetsmith Holy Mountain would not doubt the emperors intentions because on the surface, all of his available personnel were present at the wedding scene, including Bai Xiaofei. For nearly half an hour, the two searched the room without finding any suspicious diagrams and materials. Bai Xiaofei even scanned for grievances in the forging room. Does this prove that he is innocent? Golden Feather was not bothered by the fact that they came out empty-handed. She considered this ruling out a suspect. No one can be proven innocent until the truth is in front of us. With a smile, Bai Xiaofei headed to the next stop. And then, the stop after that Using a day, he searched the residences of all the godsmiths and still found nothing. Cant things like diagrams just be memorized? Golden Feather suggested. I thought so as well and especially asked Yun Tianhe about this issue. He told me that forging human puppets is no small matter, there are thousands of cumbersome steps and even the very top-class puppetsmiths cant remember them all. Whats more, what weve seen so far are obviously semi-finished products. In other words, that person is still experimenting, replied Bai Xiaofei. Golden Feather couldnt help but sigh. In that case, we are looking in the wrong place, right? Wait Yeah! We may have come to the wrong place! Bai Xiaofeis eyes suddenly lit up at Golden Feathers depressed words. Slapping his own head, he had decided on the next target. Lets go! To the public forging rooms! Golden Feather immediately understood what he meant. How could someone carry out such a shady thing in their own home? The perfect place would be a public forging room where no one would know who have used it. But there are way more than just one or two public forging rooms here. Im afraid the people here will return before we finish investigating them all, Golden Feather reminded. Bai Xiaofei mused on it a little and said as he walked, First of all, the smith would need a lot of assistants to forge human puppets, so that place definitely cant be small. Secondly, the hardest step in the process is forging the spirit, the materials of which vary and therefore require different temperatures for the fire, especially in the case of complex human spirits! So, except for the private forging room of the five godsmiths, the only public room that meets this condition is the central room that very few people go to! Before long, the two arrived at the central forging room. Unlike other places, this place had no guards since no one could endure its high temperature for a long time and there was nothing to watch here. It should be this place. The grievances here are much stronger than in the ghost villages we went to before! Bai Xiaofei exclaimed. However, Golden Feather thought of a problem. If so, all the human puppets came from this room. Then, why do they waste so much effort and go to the trouble to release them in all those different places? Isnt that like shooting yourself in the foot? What good does that do for them? For once, Bai Xiaofei was stumped. This problem certainly had flashed through his mind before, but he hadnt figured it out. Originally, he thought that the ghost villages were remote testing grounds to avoid the eyes and ears of people, but those places did not meet the conditions for forging human puppets at all, so the human puppets had to be delivered there. As for why the enemy released those defective products and left such an obvious trail, he still could not think of a reason no matter from what angle. Lets think about this later. See if there are any clues here. Bai Xiaofei set it aside and quickly searched the room. However, the two searched for half a day without finding anything. Little guy, how about you agree to do one thing for me and I will show you what to look for? the voice of the Demonic God of Pain rang out in Bai Xiaofeis mind just when he was ready to give up. What do you want? Bai Xiaofei was extremely cautious. Although the Demonic God of Pain had been reduced to only a body of consciousness and had helped him out before, Bai Xiaofei was not so foolish to think that ones nature could be easily changed. I will help you with the human puppet problem, and you retain one soulless human puppet for me after this matter is over. It was impossible for the help of someone like the Demonic God of Fiend to come with good intentions. Bai Xiaofei was not a fool. I dont need your help then. His reply threw the fiend into despair as the latter choked on his bellyful of alluring persuasion. Arent you in a hurry?! This concerns your half-brother! The fiend really did not want to continue to exist in this state. He would be better off being killed directly. Compared with the human puppet thing, you are much more troublesome. Moreover, its not like Im at a dead end. If I lie in wait here, that person will definitely show, Bai Xiaofei said. The fiend instantly panicked. Other people might not be able to stay in this room for a long time, but it was not a problem for Bai Xiaofei who could regard the core of the formation as a bathing pool. We both take a step back! You help me keep a human puppet, and when you think its okay, you let me out! The Demonic God of Pain had waited so many years that he didnt mind waiting some more as long as there was hope. This can be considered. Bai Xiaofei smiled and released the fiend. Alright, now tell me what I need to do. Seeing the sleazy smile on Bai Xiaofeis face, the fiend just wanted to strangle him Grievances are actually the lingering resentment of the dead. Ordinary people cant feel the specific content of resentment, but you are different. Part of your energy is composed of resentment. As long as you focus, you may be able to get fragments of information you want from the resentment. Of course, this is only a possibility. Whether it can be realized or not depends on you, said the Demonic God of Pain indifferently. Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei was glad that he didnt directly make a promise to this guy. Damn you, so it still depends on this lord in the end, huh?! Without hesitation, Bai Xiaofei focused and accelerated the Endless State. The grievances mixed with elements in the air were sucked into his body and quickly assimilated into his energy. Then, he submerged his consciousness into the grievances. Two hours slowly passed It had gotten dark outside and the marriage of Yun Tianhe and Ling Ge had concluded. He is not being swallowed up by resentment, is he? Golden Feather couldnt help but ask the Demonic God of Pain as she looked at the motionless Bai Xiaofei. After knowing about the existence of the fiend, she unconsciously communicated with him more. Bai Xiaofeis consciousness had become their secret room and the two oldies who had not communicated with the outside world for thousands of years gradually became acquaintances. Dont worry, resentment is a nutrient for him now. It is already good if hes not addicted to swallowing resentment. The fiend did not worry. He was more concerned about what progress Bai Xiaofei had made. As long as the human puppet matter remained unsolved, his new body would be far out of reach. Someones coming! Golden Feather suddenly tensed. She released her spirit, and dozens of auras entered her perception. He cant move! The messages within resentment can only be conveyed once! Where is that cat?! The Demonic God of Pain also grew anxious. Blackie immediately jumped out of the puppet space and used her ability to hide the group Chapter 888 - Locking On Chapter 888: Locking On Whats with the sudden change of plan?! In the central forging room, a group of people complained when they saw a man in black robes enter the room. Let me emphasize three things with you. The man coldly snorted. First, in our endeavor, I am in charge and you are only responsible for carrying out my commands. Second, investigate what happened today before you complain. Third, if I hear this kind of nonsense from you again, you can withdraw from our plans. I will talk directly to your boss. Also, I can pretend that your failed assassination did not happen, just handle that guy Bai Xiaofei as quickly as possible. He has been to Pinocchios place, Im afraid it wont be long until the trace leads him to me. Although the mans tone was indifferent, it irritated the Shadow Death group. However, they didnt dare to say anything. What this man had, they did not but were in urgent need of. Do you not understand what I said? inquired the man after hearing no response from the Shadow Death people, with a trace of anger in his voice. Understood, uttered the person who had complained earlier. The feeling of being slapped in the face was not pleasing at all. Whats with your response? Didnt your master teach you how to talk to me? said the man coldly. The leader of the Shadow Death group knelt heavily. Master, I was wrong. Please forgive my mistake! His voice was loud and his attitude sincere. Anyone else wouldnt be able to believe that such a scene would occur from a Shadow Death assassin. Get ready. Theres not much time left today. As long as we succeed this time, the products of the second experimental stage can be officially put into use, said the man in black as he walked toward the fire formation. His storage ring flashed and a pile of dead bodies appeared. The Shadow Death people immediately moved to perform their roles, proficiently processing the corpses while the man in black melted something in the formation. From time to time, he would pull out the hem of his robe and look at something inside. No wonder we couldnt find it. So he stores the diagrams in his robe and shrinks them in a way that space is compressed in a storage item. This person is not simple. Golden Feather sighed in Bai Xiaofeis sea of consciousness. Hidden in Blackies illusion, he had woken up. With such a way of hiding things, even if the man took his robe off and presented it to others, the information inside could not be read at all without a particular method. Make them stay. This is a rare opportunity! The Demonic God of Pain couldnt care less. His way of doing things had always been simple and crude. Aunt Gold, block the door. I will deal with that puppetsmith myself! Bai Xiaofeis eyes glinted sharply as he stared at his target. This time, no mistake was allowed! Under Blackies illusion, Golden Feather went to the entrance of the room. After she gave Bai Xiaofei an OK signal, he activated Spiritualization and fused with Blackie! Who?!! The moment Bai Xiaofei used his energy, it was instantly perceived by the Shadow Death assassin watching over the room. The group of people immediately stopped their work and looked in Bai Xiaofeis direction. However, they were still half a beat slow. Teleporting to the puppetsmith, Bai Xiaofei grabbed him by the neck. Gold Wire! Bai Xiaofei copied Golden Feathers ability using Virtual Reality. However, the person in his hand suddenly turned into a Shadow Death assassin! Replacement? Sacrificing his own life to protect the puppetsmith?! Realizing this, Bai Xiaofei decisively set off the gold wire and blew the replaced person to bits before quickly locating the puppetsmith again. Equal Space! Just as Bai Xiaofei was about to teleport over, a Shadow Death assassin launched his skill, within the scope of which no one could teleport! At the same time, five or six dark assassins shot toward Bai Xiaofei while the rest escorted the puppetsmith to withdraw. Burn! Golden Feather at the entrance turned the vicinity into a sea of fire. Caught off guard, several assassins were instantly reduced to ashes. With the advancement of Bai Xiaofeis strength, Golden Feathers power had even surpassed her former peak state. However, she was still limited by his rank and could not use more strength than what he was capable of. Devouring the Heaven and Earth! On the other side, Bai Xiaofei had no plan to prolong the fight with the assassins. He rushed into their group and sucked them into dried corpses. Having spent a month in the core of the formation, Bai Xiaofei not only got used to his reforged body but also re-honed the ability he had mastered. Thanks to the reconstruction of his body, he was now able to use the complete version of Devouring the Heaven and Earth for a short time. This, after all, was an ability that could handle even Demonic God of Pain. Even though it only lasted for an instant, it could already insta-kill almost everything. After handling the obstacles, Bai Xiaofei chased after the puppetsmith. At this point, the remaining assassins had entered a chaotic fight with Golden Feather, but the puppetsmith was nowhere to be seen. One of them has a pre-recorded teleportation ability, the distance cant be too far. Its not too late to chase after them. Just leave this place to me. Bathed in flames, Golden Feather was like a gorgeous goddess of fire. However, Bai Xiaofei could see that she was struggling to deal with these elite assassins. If you cant hold on, withdraw into the puppet space! Leaving these words, Bai Xiaofei spread his wings and flew past the sea of fire. For him, the fire could be completely ignored. Its really Bai Xiaofei! Hes catching up!! alerted an assassin protecting the fleeing puppetsmith. Among the remaining three of them, no one was a match for Bai Xiaofei. I can hold him for a while. Speed up activation of the long-distance teleportation formation! One of them firmly said, obviously prepared to die. This person was the one with the teleportation skill. Soon after their talk, Bai Xiaofei arrived. His wings flashing strangely in the night sky, he looked no different from the Grim Reaper in the assassins eyes Are you ready to die? Chapter 889 - I Want Him to Have the Best of Best of Both Worlds! Chapter 889: I Want Him to Have the Best of Best of Both Worlds! I know youre powerful, but dont even think of taking him away on my watch! With the determination to sacrifice his life, the Shadow Death assassin rushed straight at Bai Xiaofei. Bai Xiaofei raised his hand, and a tremendous pressure weighed upon the assassin. However, the latter made no move to resist and let the attack tear his body apart. Then, a strange fluctuation spread and sealed the space around Bai Xiaofei. You cant escape from the Prison of Death, Bai Xiaofei. Watch us leave. And I hope you can still be so domineering the next time we meet! coldly said the assassin with the teleportation ability, no longer fearful upon seeing Bai Xiaofei fixed in one spot. Why wait for next time when I can do it now? Bai Xiaofeis voice suddenly rang out behind the assassin, who looked back with a horrified expression. Before he could finish the teleportation, blood seeped out from the corner of his mouth after an earth spike pierced right through his heart. Ho how the assassin asked the last question of his life with an expression of disbelief and despair. Generously, Bai Xiaofei pointed at himself who was still fixed. The assassin turned to look, only to see a piece of stone. So its just an illusion Thought the assassin as life left his body. Not even sparing him a glance, Bai Xiaofei walked toward the remaining two assassins and said, Give him to me, and Ill give you two a quick death. However, his answer was their attacks! Shaking his head with pity, Bai Xiaofei appeared in front of them in a flicker. A fiery red flame flared and turned the assassins to ashes, leaving only the mastermind behind the human puppets. Im really curious, which godsmith are you? Should I do it or do you do it yourself? Bai Xiaofei asked slowly. The man covered in a black robe laughed. What an outstanding youngster! Who would have thought Shadow Death is helpless against such a boy? Did I overestimate them or underestimate you? Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei laughed. Should be both, but its over now, isnt it? As he talked, he released his spirit and thoroughly scanned the surroundings. No need to be so careful. Theres nothing around here. I have to admire your caution, though. You actually guessed that they would have the ability to limit you, praised the man as he saw through Bai Xiaofeis little action. You can never be too careful, no? The reason why you are in this situation is because you werent careful enough, said Bai Xiaofei lightly. However, the mans next sentence made his heart turn cold. Who told you I wasnt? With a sneer, the man took off his hood, revealing a kind of pale face that Bai Xiaofei couldnt be more familiar with C A human puppet?! Its only forging experimental products. Controlling a human puppet to do it for me was enough. However, be proud of yourself. Only you know that Ive been using a human puppet to forge human puppets, the man nonchalantly revealed. Calming down, Bai Xiaofei gradually accepted the reality that all of his efforts had gone down the drain. He deactivated Spiritualization and looked at the man. In that case, lets have a chat. There is no need to get upset after you lose an opportunity. Try hard and maybe you will find the next one right away. What makes you so sure that I want to talk to you? We are enemies. The man chuckled with a slightly humanized expression on his lifeless face. Seeing this, Bai Xiaofeis heart sank. For a human puppet to be capable of making such an expression, the forging technology had reached an alarming level. Since you had Shadow Death release those defective experimental products all over the place, it means that you want this matter to be noticed. If I guess correctly, you have an unavoidable reason to forge human puppets and were left with no choice but to borrow the power of Shadow Death. However, you overreached and couldnt get rid of them. Therefore, you deliberately slowed down your progress and found a way to attract people with authority to handle Shadow Death for you. So, you and I may not be enemies, but the cooperation between you and Shadow Death is a shaky one. Now that you want to terminate this cooperation, I am your best helper. Thats why you will talk to me. Bai Xiaofei made a confident speech. While listening, the smile on the mans face deepened. Young man, you should know that smart people often dont live long, he said the most irritating words in the kindest tone. Bai Xiaofei wasnt fazed. He retorted, But often, stupid people dont even know how they die, do they? A short silence filled the space. Then, the man said what Bai Xiaofei wanted to hear most, Go ahead, what do you want to ask? Why do you want to forge human puppets? No comment. What is the content of cooperation between you and Shadow Death? No comment. To what extent does Shadow Death require the human puppets to reach? No comment. Three questions in a row without an answer, Bai Xiaofei creased his brows. Then what kind of questions can I ask? he asked after pondering a little. The man was obviously willing to communicate, but there were certain things that he was not allowed to say, probably due to special reasons. When two parties who did not trust each other enter a cooperation, they would often set up special contracts to fortify their relationship. Therefore, what Bai Xiaofei could ask did not depend on what he wanted to know, but on what the man in front of him could reveal. The imperial capital hasnt been very peaceful recently, said the man. This seemed irrelevant, but Bai Xiaofei understood what he implied C Shadow Death wanted to use human puppets to interfere with the race to the throne! The imperial capital is strong and protected by powerful troops. It is impossible not to be peaceful. Bai Xiaofei catered to the man and changed to another way of speaking. The man laughed, finding it comfortable to deal with smart people. He continued, Everyone knows how strong the army protecting the capital is, so this is not a problem. Implication: the human puppet army is almost completed and its power can even match the military strength of the imperial city! Once again understanding the mans words, Bai Xiaofeis heart lurched. When two forces are at war, the quantity of soldiers may not be the key to victory. The quality is more important, isnt it? He was asking how strong the human puppets had gotten. Do you think grain sellers lack rice to eat? answered the man with a rhetorical question. Hearing this, Bai Xiaofeis heart sank to rock bottom. The quality of a human puppet depended on the strength of the person when they were still alive. Since Shadow Death ran a killing business, they certainly had more than just a few expert bodies in their hands, many of which might even be famous figures. Therefore, the quality of their human puppet army might be more terrifying than one could imagine. Since the grain is well stocked and there is now a famine, why doesnt the merchant take this opportunity to make a profit? asked Bai Xiaofei. According to the man, Shadow Death should have started attacking now that they were fully prepared. Thats because the grain collector slacks off as he doesnt want the merchant to get this kind of dishonest profit. Unfortunately, the collector has limited ability and there are things he cant stop. Implication: thats because Im deliberately slowing down the progress, otherwise, Shadow Death would have sent the human puppets to slaughter the city Bai Xiaofei fell silent. If that was the case, then there was not much time left for him and Yun Tianhe He looked up at the man and asked, I want the collector to cooperate with me instead of working for the merchant. Can this be achieved? However, the answer was negative. You can only work on the food. The collector just wants to get away safely and doesnt want to be exposed. He has already eaten his full share and no longer wants to continue his collector job. As the man finished his reply, a violent fluctuation spread. Since I have said all that can be said, this body needs to be disposed of. Otherwise, Id have no way to explain to Shadow Death. I hope you can quickly find a solution to the problem. With that, the human puppet exploded into ashes. When the ashes cleared, Bai Xiaofei let out a long sigh. How much a persons words could be trusted could only be judged by the listener. Only Bai Xiaofei knew how much of the mans words he believed. Im done over there. Golden Feather emerged from the puppet space as Bai Xiaofei sat by a cliff and quietly looked at the imperial city in the distance. Aunt Gold, why would brothers have to fight each other to the death? Even at the expense of violating human taboos asked Bai Xiaofei with a hint of sorrow. Golden Feather sat down next to him. Born in an imperial family, who can be willing to live under another? You can only blame this place for being too wonderful, and only by standing at the top can they appreciate it better, Golden Feather said lightly. She had witnessed too many similar events. Aunt Gold, have you ever seen a satisfactory method for this situation? asked Bai Xiaofei again. Golden Feather sighed. There is no satisfactory method after brothers turn against each other. Even if they dont kill each other, they will eventually become strangers. She was right. When brothers turned against each other, it was even more difficult to be at peace again than when lovers did. Bai Xiaofei stood up and gazed at the city with a stubborn expression. But this time, I want him to have the best of both worlds! Chapter 890 - Seeing Lan He Again! Chapter 890: Seeing Lan He Again! The next day, Gained anything? asked Yun Tianhe at the entrance of the Yun residence as soon as he saw Bai Xiaofei. Stunned, Bai Xiaofei reproached him, nearly shouting, Big Bro, you couldnt be so cruel? Its only the second day after your wedding, and you only care about what I got and stand here in the morning to wait for me?! You keep saying you feel sorry toward Princess Ling Ge, and yet look at what youre doing now! If he werent afraid of not being able to control his strength, he would have beaten Yun Tianhe up. Being scolded out of the blue, Yun Tianhe was at a loss for words until Mu Yun came out. Of course he is not so unreasonable. In fact, he was so strong last night that Lil Sis Ling Ge cant get up yet. The madam drove him out to take care of her, Mu Yun helped explain the situation and slightly curtsied to Bai Xiaofei. Thank you, Xiaofei. She finally addressed Bai Xiaofei by his suggestion, her tone sincere. Thanks to Bai Xiaofei, Lan Qiushuang accepted Mu Yun and had picked a day for her to marry Yun Tianhe, and was even pleased by how wise Mu Yun acted. In other words, Yun Tianhe not only won two beauties but also avoided a family conflict. In a big clan like the Yun clan, a conflict was not the kind that lasted only one or two days. Were all family, no need to say thank you and whatnot. I hope that your wedding will be while Im still here. Ive already missed one, and I dont want to miss the second. Bai Xiaofei laughed. Hearing this, Yun Tianhe embarrassedly scratched his head. He had been so resolute to refuse before, then hesitated again and again, but after everything was done, he was actually the fastest to accept the situation and even greatly enjoyed it Thats humans for you. Their mouths keep saying no but their bodies are very honest! Can we change the topic? How is it on your side? What have you got? Getting back to business, Yun Tianhe was anxious. Alongside him, even Mu Yun looked seriously at Bai Xiaofei. I talked with that puppetsmith who makes the human puppets. Bai Xiaofei picked the juiciest part of the news to start. Hearing this, Yun Tianhe was pleased at first, but then shocked and in disbelief when he realized something. Where is that person then? You couldnt capture them?! Not that. I didnt even see him. I met the human puppet he controlled and talked to him through it. In addition, I found the place where they forged human puppets. However, I reckon they wont be using it in the future, said Bai Xiaofei. Yun Tianhe understood. That puppetsmith obviously had it planned and already arranged a way out, rendering Bai Xiaofeis efforts futile Then what did you talk about? Got anything useful? Yun Tianhe quickly shifted focus thanks to his strong ability to accept reality. After all, this matter had been troubling them for so long. If Bai Xiaofei really captured the person so easily, he might even feel uncomfortable. Hard to say if what he said is useful. After all, I am still not sure about his stance yet. Cant rule out that some of what he said is false, Bai Xiaofei provided an uncertain answer. Yun Tianhe was about to ask more questions but Mu Yun stopped him. This is not a place to talk. Lets go in. The old master wants to see Xiaofei. Yun Tianhe swallowed back his words. He only realized now that he had been keeping Bai Xiaofei at the door, which was considered quite rude. Lil Bro, Im sorry, I Lets hurry in! Yun Tianhe smacked his own head, his face red in embarrassment. Ever since he met Bai Xiaofei, the steady Yun Tianhe seemed to be asleep and replaced by a clumsy big boy. Yeah, I was starting to think of finding another place to stay in case you wouldnt let me in, teased Bai Xiaofei with a serious face, then ignored the speechless Yun Tianhe and asked Mu Yun, Sister-in-law, is the old master you just mentioned Senior Lan He? Yes, he has been busy with some things before and now is finally free. After the wedding, he took the opportunity to stay, saying that he must see you, replied Mu Yun calmly as she invited Bai Xiaofei inside. He should be exercising in the yard. Let us go. When Yun Tianhe came to his senses, the two had walked far ahead. Watching them from behind, he giggled blissfully. He was happy to have such a good wife and a good brother. Gramps, no! Here, this hand should slide up slowly, then this hand goes down, and then both hands draw a circle and fold Right, thats it! As soon as the group approached the quarters specially reserved for Lan He, a familiar voice reached Bai Xiaofeis ears. In the yard, Tan Xin, in her matured form, was directing Lan He to slowly practice a fist technique. You heartless man, so you still know to come back! Immediately spotting Bai Xiaofei, Tan Xin leaped into his arm in a flash. The shocked Bai Xiaofei was frozen in place. What whats wrong? He gulped in bewilderment. The feeling was like being slapped out of nowhere. Oh, nothing, I just wanted to scare you and see how you would react. Tan Xin stuck out her tongue, then suddenly grew displeased and said savagely, I warn you, next time you dare to leave me behind and use Huskie to fool me, I will definitely scare you to death! In order to ensure the credibility of Huskie, Bai Xiaofei did not tell anyone except Yun Tianhe. Therefore, when many people saw Bai Xiaofei turn into Huskie after everything was over, their reactions were quite a sight to behold. Especially Tan Xin After all, she had constantly pestered Bai Xiaofei at the wedding and tried her best to provoke him, but Huskie did not dare to be too close for fear of exposing himself. It was quite an ordeal for a dog! I promise that wont happen again. I will definitely inform you in advance next time. Bai Xiaofei raised his hand and swore an oath, but Tan Xin ignored him. Young man, still remember this old man? Lan He eagerly called out to Bai Xiaofei. Seeing his ruddy face, Bai Xiaofei knew that losing his ability as a puppet master had not had much impact. Of course, Senior Lan He. Bai Xiaofei went up and respectfully greeted him, while Mu Yun and Yun Tianhe bowed. The little girl is a good one, you cant wrong her, alright? Dont be like my grandson, dozens of years old and yet still struggled on such a small matter. Having several concubines is nothing new in Starnet Continent. As long as everyone is willing, right?! Lan He didnt forget to jab at Yun Tianhe while advising Bai Xiaofei. To him, Yun Tianhe would always be a child. Glancing at Tan Xin, who was still sulking, Bai Xiaofei leaned forward and whispered to Lan He, Senior, you werent bribed, were you? Smelly boy, Im saying this from the heart. Do you think I can be bought with just a set of fist techniques? Im a busy man! Lan Hes face was full of pride as he exposed the content of the bribery Indeed, the older one gets, the younger their soul becomes. To care for your elders, start with doing morning exercises with them, or they might be abducted by another Oh? Busy with what? I remember you said you wanted to enjoy the life of retirement after returning to Ethereal? Bai Xiaofei asked. Lan He immediately looked proud. Aiii, Id like to, but the younger generations are so useless that I have to deal with everything. Watching the two whisper to each other, Yun Tianhe started to doubt reality. In his memory, Lan He had always been a strict-looking senior, toward whom he only felt two kinds of feelings: fear and extreme fear. But now What the hell is this?! Lil Bro, your friend circle is really too vast! Can you teach me how you do it? I want to learn!! Yun Tianhe shrieked inside. And then, he saw Lan He and Bai Xiaofei walking into the room shoulder to shoulder, just like two old brothers who had not seen each other in many years Tianhe, bring me your fathers best wine and tell the kitchen to cook some side dishes. Hurry on your feet, dont delay my reunion with Lil Brother Bai! Lan Hes voice coming from the room affirmed Yun Tianhes guess Well, they are really old brothers! Meanwhile, after Bai Xiaofei and Tan Xin seated themselves, Lan Hes expression became solemn. Is the situation that serious? asked Bai Xiaofei as he couldnt help but frown. The imperial physician said at most half a month. Thats his limit and also the limit of current medical ability, replied Lan He with a long sigh, his face sorrowful. To others, the Great Emperor was only a ruler, but to Lan He, he was a life-long brother Chapter 891 - : Devious Emperor; Candidates! Chapter 891: Devious Emperor; Candidates! Senior, I understand how you are feeling right now, but it is not the time for sorrow. I need information from you. Bai Xiaofei solemnly interrupted Lan Hes melancholy. What does the emperor think about the next in line for the throne? Lan He had expected this question. He shook his head with a wry smile. He oh He is still crazy as always! Lan He exclaimed before continuing to explain, He has no intention to appoint one. He said, and I quote, Leaders born under stability will have no ability to lead. Therefore, he wants to let his sons fight among themselves and whoever wins, inherits the throne. Bai Xiaofei stared blankly. What did I just hear?! Now thats a talent of an emperor!! Even when nearing their death, any other emperor would still be worried left and right that their son would rob their throne, and this one actually publicly announced that he wanted his sons to fight for it. Does he find his royal life too boring or what?! Arent you surprised? I had the same reaction as you when I first heard it as well. However, if you think about it carefully, he is in fact right to do so, said Lan He. Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei looked slightly puzzled. At present, there are five princes whose overall conditions are qualified to become the next emperor. The oldest is 57 and the youngest is 27. Although the rest are old enough, either their experience or talent is lacking. While the emperor is seriously ill, his mind is clear. Knowing that it is inevitable, hed rather the princes strive openly instead of fighting each other in the dark with underhanded means, thus avoiding certain regrettable outcomes, Lan He explained. Bai Xiaofei was enlightened. Indeed, it was hard for one to control their ambition in the face of such a cake as big as Ethereal. Moreover, there was no shortage of emperors being overthrown after being crowned. Thinking about it, the current Ethereal emperor had played a beautiful move! Moreover, Bai Xiaofei was certain that he had already had everything properly arranged. What exactly did he say? Bai Xiaofei gulped as he gazed at Lan He with the attitude of consultation. Compared with these prodigies, he was still too young. He will issue his final decree and let the five princes compete openly without underhanded moves; this will be a competition of connections and influence. At the same time, he will make them swear that no matter who becomes the winner, they cant kill the other brothers, Lan He recounted. With that, Bai Xiaofei was in awe. No wonder Ethereal had become one of the several major empires. Who are the five? he asked. Lan He took a deep breath before starting. 57-year-old First Prince Ling Yue, peak grade Exquisite Rank puppet master. He became famous for pacifying rebels. His wife is the youngest daughter of the Imperial Preceptor1. I dont think I need to explain this title to you. Regarding wide connections, no one can compare to the First prince. 52-year-old Third Prince Ling Fan, one-aperture Exquisite Rank puppet master. At the age of 23, he led a negotiating team to Violethorn to discuss border issues and returned victorious. His wife is the older sister of the current garrison commander. 47-year old Fourth Prince Ling Hai, peak grade Grandmaster Rank puppet master. When the Puppetsmith Holy Mountain once grew restless, he, at the age of 30, entered it alone and used his kindness and prestige to sign a contract with them that continues to this day, fortifying the foundation of Ethereal. His wife is the younger sister of the Hai clan head. 35-year-old Sixth Prince Ling Zong, peak grade Grandmaster Rank puppet master. Five years ago, when the Ethereal Merchant Group encountered unprecedented obstacles and nearly collapsed from both internal and external troubles, Ling Zong volunteered to take over the organization. First, he rearranged the internal hierarchy of the business and then hit the road for a year to settle the external problems. When he was done, the Ethereal Merchant Group became unshakable. He has been in charge of the business since then and is currently still unmarried. 27-year-old Eighth Prince Ling Ming, peak grade Grandmaster Rank puppet master. Three years ago, when the Moonlight Empire asked for help, he led an army and defeated the Northern barbarians before asking for Ye Yourans hand in marriage, who was at that time Moonlights Grand General, thus breaking the tradition of Moonlights people never marrying outside. Finishing his speech, Lan He took a long, deep breath. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei was dumbfounded by the fact that so many major events had happened in Ethereal. Before today, he had always thought that Ethereal was all smooth-sailing. Reflecting on it, he realized how ridiculous this idea was. It would be a joke if such a grand empire had been nothing but peaceful. No growth to power was ever simple, and Ethereal could not be an exception! Then, the one that the Yun and Lan clan support is? Bai Xiaofei voiced a very important question as the answer would determine his next course of action. At the same time, a problem popped up. Who of those five would seek cooperation with Shadow Death and use such inhuman means as the human puppets? Bai Xiaofei had no clue at all. We dont have a clear direction yet, because the emperor specifically instructed me to keep the Lan and Yun clans neutral and inviting for all the princes. This will not only give us opportunities but also give the princes opportunities. Having the help of two major clans will be precious to any of them, explained Lan He indifferently. The relationship between him and the emperor was quite clear from these words. Such a reminder from an emperor was equivalent to leaking exam questions Who are you more optimistic about? Bai Xiaofei changed his phrasing to ask the same question. Who do you think? Lan He laughed bitterly. Bai Xiaofei was stunned. He did not expect this attitude from the old man. I have no problem with leading troops to battle, but this kind of imperial fight? You can say that I dont have a single aperture for it. As far as I can see, those five people are evenly matched. Its impossible to tell who has more chances, Lan He lamented. Bai Xiaofei smiled wryly because he was in the same boat. It is indeed! Thats fine, there is no hurry. I think it wont be long before they come to our door. He set aside the matter temporarily, and at the same time, he was ready to meet the five princes. What kind of surprises would they bring, he wondered Chapter 892 - Summoned! Chapter 892: Summoned! The day after Princess Ling Ges grand marriage, the emperor, who had been seriously ill for several consecutive months, suddenly returned to the court looking healthy. Just when everyone thought that he had recovered from his sickbed, the emperor announced his last order. He ordered his five sons to swear an oath in front of the whole, pulling up the curtains to the competition for the throne. And then, he did something that Bai Xiaofei never thought of C Summon him! Full of doubt, Bai Xiaofei followed Lan He into the palace. After passing through layers of guards, he entered the imperial study. Different from the magnificence one would imagine of a palace room, the imperial study of the Ethereal emperor was neat and uncomplicated, and the emperor did not wear the kind of splendid clothes that everyone would think but was dressed plainly instead. Surprised, arent you? The emperor greeted Bai Xiaofei with a smile, looking like a friendly next-door neighbor. Greetings, Your Majesty! Bai Xiaofei wasnt stupid enough to think that a powerful man who had established an empire was as simple as he looked. I think you already know my situation, so there is no need for courtesies with me. I am a dying person who wants to have a chat with you, so please dont regard me as a high and mighty emperor, but an old man who would like to entrust his affairs with you, said the emperor as he walked to Bai Xiaofei and pulled out two chairs before sitting down in one. Then, seeing that Bai Xiaofei was in a daze, he laughed. Whats wrong? Cant take my words for real? I heard from Lan He that you arent the unconfident type who cares about so-called status. This was an obvious provocation, but it worked wonders. Then I will make myself at home. Returning to his senses, Bai Xiaofei chuckled and sat down on the other chair opposite the emperor, making history to be the first of his generation ever to sit on the same level as a great emperor! I collected your information and know everything that youve been through. To be honest, you remind me of a person who I met many years ago. You are very similar to him at that time, nosy and unpredictable. The emperor sighed, his eyes deep as if lost in memories. It was not difficult to see that he had a good impression of the man he mentioned. Is there really such a person? Bai Xiaofei couldnt suppress his curiosity. Of course. His name is Bai Longfei. Unfortunately, I couldnt keep him in Ethereal, and I didnt expect him to end up like that, said the emperor regretfully. Bai Xiaofei was stunned to hear his fathers name as his emotions stirred. He knows what happened to my father?! End up like what?! asked Bai Xiaofei, unable to control his emotions. You know him? The perceptive emperor immediately sensed that something was wrong from Bai Xiaofeis tone. He didnt expect his random exclamation would actually lead to something interesting. In the academy, the principal and teachers often compared me with this senior and said that if we were born in the same era, the rivalry between us would be outstanding, so I have always been curious about him. Bai Xiaofei made up an excuse so quickly that it gave the emperor no chance to doubt the truth of his words. It turns out to be so, but his affairs should be well known. Didnt anyone mention it to you? Another fatal question from the emperor. I also want to know why, but they always avoided answering when I asked. I could see that they were angry about what happened to him and also worried as if I would do something. After all, Im a bit nosy. Again, Bai Xiaofei replied instantly and flawlessly. Indeed, no one in Starnet told him anything about his father. Lei Shan and those who knew he had a special relationship with Bai Longfei and would provoke people who he could not afford for the sake of revenge. I see. I think I should let you know because I dont want you to follow his path. Pausing briefly, the emperor went on to say, Many years ago, he left Ethereal to travel. Later, when war broke out between Violethorn and Soarwind, he, who was a member of Violethorn, returned without hesitation, fighting countless battles and never losing one. In the end, however, he was inexplicably branded a traitor and became a wanted fugitive. Thats when he disappeared. It was a story that Bai Xiaofei had never heard before, throwing him into shock and confusion. Wanted by the Violethorn Empire?! Why?! Violethorn!! Was it you who killed my dad?!!! Fury soared from his heart as well as the urge to rush to Violethorn immediately and question them. However, this impulse was quickly suppressed. Bai Xiaofei understood why Lei Shan never told him about it. And, the reason why Luo Xi specifically mentioned Lan Qiushuang had to be for fear that he would choose Violethorn as his first stop. After all, it was not yet time to go against such a giant like Violethorn This is really the first time Ive heard about it. If I have the chance, I will visit Violethorn and see if I can return my seniors innocence. I dont believe someone who graduated from Starnet would become a traitor, Bai Xiaofei declared. He did not believe his father to be that kind of person. In his impression, his father was a hero and a good man from what everyone in the Gorge of Heroes had told him! Im afraid its not that easy. It was decades ago. Even if some people still remember, they will still keep it sealed. Every empire has secrets that cannot be spoken of and this may be one of Violethorns, the emperor lamented with a hint of helplessness in his tone. Like Violethorn, Ethereal also had matters that could not be mentioned Alright, lets end this topic here. You summoned me not just to tell me a story, right? Bai Xiaofei calmed down as he got down to business. Chapter 893 - Familiarizing or Probing? Chapter 893: Familiarizing or Probing? What do you think of the order I just issued? replied the emperor with a question as he straightened up and turned serious. Its formidable! Bai Xiaofei praised from the heart. Avoiding unnecessary trouble and ensuring the safety of the princes, and no matter whether they turn against each other or not, they will not hold grudges and at most will only be upset from failing the competition. Your move is unprecedented but wise. The evaluation drew a joyous laugh from the emperor. He was happy not because of the praise, but for Bai Xiaofeis vision. If Bai Xiaofei had expressed doubts and incomprehension, there wouldnt have been any need to continue this conversation. What do you think they will do? the emperor asked a question that even he did not have a definite answer to. All he could do was ensure the safety of his children. He could not guarantee anything else, which was why he summoned Bai Xiaofei. Facing this problem, Bai Xiaofei had a troubled look on his face. Just freely say what you think. When I decided to have this kind of conversation with you, Im no longer the emperor of Ethereal, but an old man seeking your help over his worry for his family. Seeing through Bai Xiaofeis hesitation, the emperor quickly dispelled his worry. In that case, I will be straightforward. Bai Xiaofei firmly looked the emperor in the eyes. How long do you have? This question was ruthless and realistic. Touching this topic with a dying person was definitely taboo everywhere, which was why Bai Xiaofei had hesitated. Exactly half a month. During this time, Im able to act normally, but when the time is up, I will die. The emperor was truly calm. Setting aside everything else, this attitude alone showed how exceptional a person he was. Do the five of them know about this? asked Bai Xiaofei. The emperor nodded with an amused smile. I made it clear to them, wanting to see what they would do next. You should be able to guess what I was curious about. What I know about the five princes is too limited for me to guess what they will do. All I know is what they gained their reputation for. Its too hasty to make a judgment yet, said Bai Xiaofei honestly. The emperor did not look disappointed. Dont worry, youll get to know them soon. Both the Yun and Lan clan appear quite concerned about your opinions, and those two clans are what they all strive for. Therefore, you will surely know them very well before I go. He finished with a proud smile, proud of the two cards that he played that were the two clans. No, I dont think so. Bai Xiaofei doused cold water on him with a serious expression. Although both clans have their own private armies stationed around the capital, only one person can win them over. I believe that at least one of the princes will wisely give them up because of this, and therefore will pass on me as well. I can tell that you want me to play a mediating role in half a month so that the situation wont spin out of control. The influence of the Yun and Lan clans is not enough to do this. Upon hearing this, the emperor frowned and looked inquiringly at Bai Xiaofei. Then what do you think is enough? I remember that the Imperial Guard only listens to you alone, Bai Xiaofei stated. The emperor was astonished. Young man, your appetite is not small! The Ethereal Imperial Guard wasnt like the small fries of the other nations that Bai Xiaofei had seen before. Its overall strength was even above that of the Windlove Army. The entry bar was to be at least a Master Rank puppet master, and everyones puppet was custom-made. Although the Ethereal Imperial Guard only consisted of 8,000 guards, these 8,000 were famous all over the continent as Ethereals steel guards! The size of ones appetite depends on the size of their responsibility. You should know this better than me. Bai Xiaofei nodded and his attitude was sincere. The last ordeal between them was trust! Handing over the Imperial Guard was equivalent to handing over the security of the whole palace, as the 8000-strong army could overturn the capitals sky. Whether he was willing to trust Bai Xiaofei unconditionally to surrender his whole palace was a test that the Ethereal emperor needed to face! Ill think about it. Besides, I have something else to ask you. The emperor changed the topic. If its about the human puppets, then I really have nothing to say. Even I am confused as the information Ive gotten is extremely fragmented. I cant say anything for sure before piecing them all together, Bai Xiaofei said without worry that his honest answer would affect the emperors trust. You are really smart, but you got me curious, why does trouble follow anywhere you go? As far as I know, your four years in Starnet were all nearly spent on dealing with trouble. The emperor chortled in amusement. However, Bai Xiaofei was more cautious than ever when answering this question. All the previous ones were about Ethereal, while this one was aimed at him! Maybe you are thinking of it the wrong way? Troubles exist everywhere in this world and arent born from a person alone. I may have accelerated the speed at which the troubles breed, but am definitely not the reason. The troublemakers are just too nervous by my appearance that they hasten their plans. In other words, I dont want to get into trouble, Im just a little nosy. Finishing his explanation, Bai Xiaofei quietly looked at the emperor, who couldnt help but burst out laughing with applause. Hahaha, nosy, huh? Young man, you are truly the most eloquent person I have met. I hope that you will carry forward this advantage in the days to come! Lan He, who had been eavesdropping outside the door heaved a sigh of relief. Since hes laughing like that, there is no problem Chapter 894 - Imperial Guard Overseer! Chapter 894: Imperial Guard Overseer! Smelly boy, good job! As soon as Bai Xiaofei walked out of the imperial study, Lan He excitedly came up to him. There were few people who could make the Ethereal emperor fancy them so. Gramps, spare me your sarcasm. I have something to do. The emperor asked you if you have had enough eavesdropping and if you have, go in for a drink with him, Bai Xiaofei teased. Lan He coughed in embarrassment and hurriedly changed the subject, Go and do your stuff then. Im gonna catch up with my old friend. Just a little piece of advice, the Imperial Guard is very special! With that, Lan He fled into the study and saved himself from Bai Xiaofeis ridicule. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei pondered. What does he mean by special? In the imperial study, As soon as Lan He sat down, the emperor laughed. You recommend a good person for the job. I think I can rest easy now. I told you long ago, you just didnt believe my judgment. Weve known each other for so many years, when have you ever seen me miss? Lan He smugly said. Oh, youve never missed? the emperor asked. Dont mention that thing to me, or Im not drinking with you, said Lan He coldly with a serious face. However, the emperor wasnt fazed. Are you sure? This friend of yours doesnt have many days left. The emperor used his advantage to provoke Lan He. During this period, he knew he could be completely unbridled with his friend. And it worked quite well. Lan Hes temper immediately dissipated. However, I know you see it too. There are some differences in appearance, but their personalities are too similar. Moreover, I heard that Qiushuang is very concerned about this child, the emperor picked another fatal matter to bring up. To his surprise, Lan He did not react intensely. Even so, many years have passed. He is already dead and Tianhe has grown up. Many things have become bygones, why would I spend so long bothering myself over something so trivial, right? Im old now, I just want to quietly watch them live their lives, said Lan He open-mindedly with a hint of helplessness. You are right, we are all old. Its now the world of young people, the emperor agreed with a smile. Thus, the two old men no longer bothered with Bai Xiaofeis identity Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei was heading to his new destination: the Imperial Guard camp, which was right inside the palace grounds! This was one of the reasons why the Ethereal steel guard was so famous C the Ethereal emperors trust in them! At the end of their conversation, the Ethereal emperor had given Bai Xiaofei an additional new identity: Imperial Guard Overseer. To put it simply, he now had the right to mobilize this army, second to only the emperor! High-spirited was no longer enough to describe Bai Xiaofei. He was on cloud nine! However, what greeted him at the entrance of the Imperial Guard camp were two daggers pressed at his throat and his heart respectively, without him noticing anything at all. At the same time, two figures appeared on his left and right side. Didnt anyone tell you this is a forbidden area? coldly said the guard who held the dagger at Bai Xiaofeis throat. However, he learned the next moment how fatal talking nonsense could be. The temperature quickly rose before Bai Xiaofei turned into a burst of fire, forcing the two guards to retreat. Before they could steady themselves, two long fire blades were pointed at their foreheads. Didnt anyone tell you to measure your strength before you start a fight? Bai Xiaofei returned coldly while taking out the token and the letter of appointment given to him by the emperor. Although you arent very polite, it doesnt matter. From today on, I will train you well. No matter how mighty you think you are before, remember that you are a part of Ethereal and not privileged troops! Bai Xiaofei finally understood what Lan He meant by special. The fact these guards only answered to the Ethereal emperor had made them forget their place. Moreover, he could now imagine how hateful this group of people would be. Ah, it seems I have taken more trouble upon myself! With that thought, Bai Xiaofei dragged the two guards up, his face ruthless. You cant hear? Or do you want to continue dueling with me? Let me tell you in advance, I know no such thing as restraint during a fight! His vicious tone made the two guards tremble. Recalling the terrifying energy that had just erupted from him, they chickened out. This was not a character that they could handle! Master, we know our wrongs! However, this needs to go through our leader first. The two clever guards immediately kicked the ball to their superior. Bai Xiaofei could tell from their tone that their so-called leader was a tricky one. Then take me to him. If I cant see him today, you lot dont need to rest either, Bai Xiaofei commanded with a murderous look. The two guards trembled again. This is a cruel one! Out of fear, the two guards took Bai Xiaofei into the camp, becoming the focus of attention along the way. During this, Bai Xiaofei also noticed the two men making secret signals, but he pretended that he hadnt seen anything. Before long, the three arrived at the leaders room. Although it looked very low-key, after the door opened and Bai Xiaofei entered, he froze. Damnit, this one is a local tyrant! The resplendent room was in stark contrast to the simplicity of the emperors study. The decoration in this room alone gave Bai Xiaofei a very good impression of this leader. Master, as you can see, our leader is absent. The two guards looked quite pitiful. Bai Xiaofeis reaction surprised them. He ordered, Inform everyone to gather, I will do a roll call. I have already spoken to His Majesty and he has passed down a decree that in the next two weeks, the Imperial Guard isnt responsible for guarding the palace, so dont give me any excuses! Hearing this, the two guards exchanged glances, not knowing what to do. Get a move on or die, you choose! Chapter 895: - : Avoiding Me?! Chapter 895: Avoiding Me?! Boss, thats what he said! We are scared! After leaving Bai Xiaofei waiting in the room, the two guards immediately ran to where their leader hid after receiving their secret signals earlier. This was not the first time that someone from above had come to check before. When it was not the emperor, the leader always found a reason to hide. This time, however, he realized there was a problem. You two go and gather the people. If he asks why Im not present, just say that I was called away by the First prince and that I will go to find him. That young greenhorn wants to boss the Imperial Guard around? Humph, he thinks I dont have a backer?! With a cold snort, the leader walked out. After the leader left, the two guards hurriedly went to the deputy leader and explained the situation. The deputy leaders attitude was completely different from that of the leader. After hearing the news, he immediately gathered everyone. Before long, Bai Xiaofei came out to see a dispirited array of soldiers, causing him to nearly curse out loud. This is Ethereals steel guard?! Is their fame overblown?! Dispirited soldiers and loose discipline, a perfect contrast to the Yun private army. If he wasnt standing in the Imperial Guards grounds, Bai Xiaofei really couldnt believe that this was the army that the Ethereal emperor regarded as a treasure. Where is your commander? Enduring the anger, Bai Xiaofei asked the deputy commander with a clouded face. The latter immediately stepped forward with cupped hands and reported what he knew, Reporting to Overseer, the leader was summoned by the First prince for business. Did he tell you that himself? Bai Xiaofei snorted. The deputy commander hesitated. Whats wrong? Dont tell me that the deputy commander of Ethereals Imperial Guard does not dare to speak the truth! Is that how you are responsible for His Majesty?! Bai Xiaofeis cold voice echoed. Reporting to Overseer, this subordinate is rarely concerned with the Imperial Guards affairs and a very small part of the Guard reports to me. As for where our leader has gone, I did not hear it from him! reported the deputy commander honestly after looking troubled for a while. At the same time, he inwardly made a decision, If this is an opportunity, then I will seize it! If not, then Ill quit this place! Arent you the deputy commander? If I remember correctly, the Imperial Guard only has one deputy commander. Youre telling me the deputy commander isnt concerned with his own groups affairs?! Bai Xiaofei inquired. With a pained expression, the deputy commander simply let it go, Yes, Overseer, my position only exists in name. The reason why I can stay is because some people want to disgust me. In that case, the smog here has nothing to do with you? Bai Xiaofei suddenly laughed. The deputy commander was flustered. Overseer You he stuttered, unsure if he should continue after this sudden change and even regretted what he had said a little. Answer me, how much does everything here have to do with you?! Facing this question, the deputy commander clenched his jaws and uttered, I swear on my head that it has nothing to do with me! Bai Xiaofeis smile deepened as he said, Very well, tell me your name. Hearing the change in his tone, the deputy commander was inwardly delighted. Did I make the right bet? My name is Tian Hai! he excitedly reported. Tian Hai, right? From today, you are the commander of the Imperial Guard. In the next two weeks, you will be assisting me with fixing the troops. During this period, we wont be participating in any palace affairs. After shocking the soldiers with his announcement, Bai Xiaofei took out the imperial edict, which clearly stated that he held the right to appoint and remove anyone in the Imperial Guard! If you have any objection, step forward and voice it. This is your last chance to withdraw, which you will get a settlement fee if you do. Otherwise, you will be required to report anything unusual that you have seen or done here. If you are honest, I will let bygones be bygones! It was not a complicated speech, but the hearts of the whole imperial guards were thrown into disarray. Everyone was at a loss. By this point, the followers of the original commander could no longer sit still. They secretly took out their message props If you guys continue what youre doing, you will be punished for leaking military secrets! Appearing in front of a person who was about to tip off the former commander, Bai Xiaofei lifted him with one hand. No one saw clearly how he had appeared in front of the guard. The entire group of Master Rank to Exquisite Rank puppet masters were rooted to the spot in shock. This kid What is his rank?! Mas Master I know I know my mistake! Feeling death creeping near as he was choked beet-red, the soldier hurriedly admitted his wrongs. Bai Xiaofei put him down with a snort and declared, You all have another minute to consider. Those who decide to stay best think about what they want to say next. When it comes to certain things, those who say later might not have anything useful left to say. You all understand?! Youd better confess all the stupid things you have done. You all know what your current identity means to you! Tian Hai added. However, it was clear that few bothered to listen to him. Bai Xiaofei shook his head. Looks like its not just only the commander that needs to be changed! That old man still regards such a mess as a treasure. Did his age get to him? Bai Xiaofei secretly despised the Ethereal emperor a little. However, there were things that even the emperor didnt know. In front of the emperor, the leader of the Imperial Guard did a good job. Moreover, he had established wide connections in the palace with painstaking efforts, therefore no one exposed his shortcomings. Over time, the Imperial Guard deteriorated to this state. However, a cat couldnt be bagged for long, what it lacked was only a chance to be exposed. And this chance had come, and fiercely so! After one minute, none of the soldiers present left, but everyones face displayed hesitation. Well, times up. Who wants to go first? Bai Xiaofei scanned the soldiers with a demonic smile. Bastard, you want to avoid me? Then Ill just turn you into a turtle thatll never come out of his shell! Chapter 896 - First Prince! Chapter 896: First Prince! Your Highness, I rely all on you this time. Ive only heard about the new decree today, but I guarantee that the Imperial Guard will follow you with one heart, so hinted the Imperial Guard leader with an ingratiating look. Sitting in front of him, the First Prince only smiled quietly. Dont worry, I will certainly help you if you are reasonable, he gave an ambiguous answer and stood up, not looking the slightest bit worried. From the moment the Imperial Guard commander sought the First Prince and started persuading, three hours had passed. Although he believed in the First Prince, he somehow still felt a sense of panic. Fortunately, the First Prince had finally expressed his stand. In the commanders impression, there was nothing that the First Prince could not handle. However, the First Princes calmness was not an act. Leaving his room, he chose the sedan to set out, which was slower than walking. The commander was impatient but dared not say a word. The only thing comforting was that the camp was within the palace and it didnt take them long to arrive. Yet, the Imperial Guard camp had completely changed from what he once knew hours ago. As soon as the sedan approached, a group of guards stopped them. Sedan chairs are prohibited within the scope of the Imperial Guard military camp. We would like to invite you to get down, Your Highness! a loud voice boomed, the tone neither servile nor overbearing. The commander was dumbfounded, feeling like he had been slapped in the face. Are you blind? Dont you know me?! Get out of the way or youll be fired! However, the answer was something even more unexpected. My apologies, the current leader of the Imperial Guard is Commander Tian. You are no longer even an imperial guard, said the gatekeeper coldly and fearlessly. I see youre tired of living! Who dares to take my job?! The pitiful former leader rushed up in rage. However, a group of soldiers jumped out and pressed him in place. The punishment for assaulting an imperial guard is execution! Seeing how the soldiers firmly controlled their former boss, they were obviously prepared for this situation, which was indeed the case. They had been selected by Tian Hai and stationed at the entrance in advance. To be chosen, they had to meet three conditions: had never colluded with Tian Hai before; had courage to act for real; and to be strong enough. Your Highness!! Realizing his situation, the former commander loudly resorted to his backer. Upon his call, the First Prince slowly stepped down from his sedan chair and said lightly, Since you attacked an imperial guard, I cant save you. After all, this is not my jurisdiction. The former commander froze in absolute bewilderment. Your Highness! How can you say that?! Im your man!! We agreed Accusing His Highness the First Prince of forming a secret party, your punishment is death! The poor guy hadnt finished his words when the attendants of the First Prince dashed over and punched his mouth, shutting him up in a bloody fashion. At the same time, the First Prince walked to the head of the gatekeepers. I am here to visit the new leader, please report this to him. If it is inconvenient, I will pay him a visit another day, said the First Prince in a relaxed manner. Hearing this, despair clouded the former commanders eyes. Not only is it convenient for Commander Tian, but also for me as well. I wonder if Your Highness will give us the honor? Bai Xiaofeis voice suddenly rang out. The First Prince looked over and saw a radiant Bai Xiaofei followed by a respectful Tian Hai. Bai Xiaofeis appearance stunned him. He had just heard that his father summoned a young man today C but he didnt expect the person in question was this young C and even entrusted the Imperial Guard to him. The thought made him thank the former commander. If it wasnt for this pitiful guy, he might have missed this opportunity to meet Bai Xiaofei before his brothers. In any case, he must win over Bai Xiaofei! I am Ling Yue, its an honor to meet you. May I know your name? Ling Yue walked straight to Bai Xiaofei, his expression excited as if he wished to meet Bai Xiaofei sooner. Bai Xiaofei. Its my honor as well, Your Highness. You are indeed a dragon amongst men as your reputation claims, Bai Xiaofei clearly implied something. There are things that cant be avoided. Although I know what the Imperial Guard looked like before, they arent under my jurisdiction. Even talking too much about it would bring trouble upon me. After all, all the people here were all appointed by my imperial father, Ling Yue answered perfectly and neatly kicked the ball to the emperor. It seems that I still have a lot to learn. But Your Highness, how do you think he should be dealt with? asked Bai Xiaofei as he turned to the former commander, posing a difficult problem to the First Prince. Whether its attacking the Imperial Guard or slandering someone of a higher position, the punishment is execution, replied the First Prince nonchalantly. The former commander, who was pressed down on the ground, lost all hope. However, he didnt know that he was dismissed, so his action was an unintentional regret. And I dont care much about his offense toward me. Therefore, he can be exempted from the death penalty. Just let him leave, the First Prince continued. The former commander was filled with pleasant surprise. Since Your Highness has spoken, I will deal with this matter accordingly. However, I have some newly collected reports. How do you think I should deal with them? Bai Xiaofei threw out another problem and quietly looked at the First Prince. How about let bygones be bygones? The previous management was certainly undesirable, but it cannot just be blamed on a single person, right? I believe that the future of the Imperial Guard will only flourish, the First Prince gave a near-perfect answer again with a smile. This communication gave Bai Xiaofei a rough judgment of the First Prince. He was not suitable to be a friend, but as an emperor, he was an absolutely perfect candidate! All of his actions so far were textbook standard! Understood, I will conclude it according to your wishes. Do you have anything you would like to tell me, Your Highness? Bai Xiaofei revealed a profound smile. This is not a place to talk. Are you interested in coming to my place, little brother? Chapter 897 - In-depth Communication! Chapter 897: In-depth Communication! Accepting the gracious invitation of the First Prince, Bai Xiaofei boarded his sedan, on which they chatted absent-mindedly along the way and tried to get to know each other until they arrived at the residence of the First Prince. Brother Bai, please come in. No, Your Highness, you are my senior. After you. The First Prince was polite but Bai Xiaofei was even more so. He didnt dare to be reckless in Ethereal, where he was only a passer-by. He did not wish to be sacrificed in their competition for the throne. I didnt expect you to be so cautious, little brother. The First Prince laughed and got off the sedan first. However, he didnt leave but extended his hand to Bai Xiaofei. Youre not refusing this too, are you? Every blow traded between experts was fatal. This time, Bai Xiaofei really couldnt refuse. The resting chamber of the First Prince was a small palace in essence with all the facilities one needed. Even the servant area was luxurious. Ask Madam to prepare a table of drinks and side dishes. I want to get drunk with Brother Bai! instructed the First Prince to a servant as soon as he entered the yard. The Madam he mentioned was his wife C the youngest daughter of the Imperial Preceptor, who was also the biggest reliance of the First Prince to date. Come with me, little brother, I have a lot to say to you. I didnt know what it means to meet each other too late until I saw you today. The First Prince laughed, and his enthusiasm was in stark contrast with his indifference to the former Imperial Guard commander earlier. Going all the way to the First Princes study and seeing a similarly simple layout like the emperors study, Bai Xiaofei officially witnessed the power of having a good role model. With such a great emperor leading the nation, his princes certainly would not be extravagant! Your Highness, I didnt expect you to be such a person of simplicity. Bai Xiaofei took the initiative to open up the conversation. The First Prince naturally knew that those were only words of courtesy. Why care too much about external things, right? How about you, little brother, are you here in Ethereal to settle down? If so, tell me if you need anything. I cant decide anything too big in this imperial city, but small things are not a problem, he started with an important matter and ended with a polite offer. I dont plan to stay long, only fulfilling what is entrusted to me, Bai Xiaofei answered truthfully as he pondered. How do I do it? Go straight to the point or beat around the bush? Oh, is that so? Then Id like to use this opportunity to present to you the customs of Ethereal. I currently still have quite many matters at hand. When Im finished with them, Ill show you around personally. Once again giving out a blank check of courtesy, the First Prince inwardly felt conflicted. It would make things a lot easier to deal with if Bai Xiaofei intended to stay in Ethereal, but he only wanted to interfere in this race to the throne without any worry. This was the last answer that the First Prince wanted to hear. Your Highness, do you know why I was willing to come to your place? Bai Xiaofei suddenly got straight to business. Going straight to the point was Bai Xiaofeis final decision as he did not have a lot of time. There were four more princes that he needed to get to know, the rectification of the Imperial Guard had just started, the direction of the Yun clan hadnt yet been decided, and the human puppet matter still hadnt made any progress after all. The First Prince instantly understood what Bai Xiaofei meant. Taking a deep breath, his expression became serious. Little brother, do you know that I am actually stuck in a difficult position just as you are? The lamenting tone immediately made Bai Xiaofei assume an all-ears attitude. Although Ethereal seems peaceful on the surface, the reason why we can have this kind of peace is because us brothers coexist. Moonlight and Ethereal have never stopped having territorial disputes. Only thanks to Ling Ming constantly mediating between can the two empires have this current peace. The Ethereal Merchant Group is an important financial source of our empire. It has been under Ling Zongs management for so many years that if anyone else takes his place, whether they have the ability or not, the takeover alone will be enough to shake its foundation. Similarly, the existence of Ling Hai stabilizes the Holy Puppetsmith Mountain. Although the contract has been signed, its him who communicates with the Mountain every year and keeps updating the contents of the contract. If it was anyone else, the Holy Puppetsmith Mountain likely will not give them face. Ling Fan assumed the diplomatic role and has been coordinating countless concerning matters. Without him, I cant even imagine there would be a second person who can always ensure Ethereals rights and interests in diplomacy. This time, my father suddenly summoned the five of us and made us compete with each other. I know that no matter who wins in the end, the remaining four are bound to harbor negative feelings and may even choose to leave the imperial city, but Ethereal cant afford any such departure. With a long, earnest speech, the First Prince let Bai Xiaofei understand why the Ethereal emperor needed his help. The old man certainly knew the situation of Ethereal better than the First Prince. Therefore, his real purpose was to find a way to unite these brothers forever. Damnit! Old man, your requirement is sure as hell difficult! Your Highness, have you ever thought of a solution? Bai Xiaofei tried to throw the problem back to the First Prince, but his answer was a wry smile and a harsh reminder of reality from the latter. Little brother, do you think such a solution, if it exists, would be appropriate coming from me? Or do you not realize the importance of your current position? Bai Xiaofei had admitted that this hit the bulls eye. If one day, I find an opportunity for you brothers to sit together, would you like to have a good chat with them? he asked. If there is such a day, I will definitely be the first to arrive, replied the First Prince immediately without any hesitation, his expression solemn and his voice firm and sincere. He truly looked forward to it! I understand, Your Highness. Then, Ill have to apologize to you for missing this meal. Please help me say sorry to the madam, Bai Xiaofei said and got up. The First Prince followed and stood up with a knowing smile. That is not a problem. I will always reserve a meal for you, little brother. With that smile, the First Prince once again showed his demeanor befitting an emperor! Chapter 898 - Domineering, Not Just Talk! Chapter 898: Domineering, Not Just Talk! After saying goodbye to the First Prince, Bai Xiaofei went straight back to the Imperial Guard camp where his top priority was presented. Overseer, you have returned. Tian Hai came up to him as soon as he arrived. Tian Hai had always thought that he would never be able to make it in the Imperial Guard, but unexpectedly, the arrival of Bai Xiaofei gave him a pleasant surprise. He was sincerely thankful that he had never colluded with those people before. Those who stick to their heart will eventually get the rewards they deserve. If this return does not arrive, it is Heavens dereliction of duty, but Ol Heaven rarely makes such mistakes. Hows the reconstruction of the backbone? Bai Xiaofei had no time for small talk. All of them have been replaced by those Ive known to the roots. I promise that they will only obey discipline and not a specific person, including me, Tian Hai solemnly guaranteed. He didnt want to be the next former leader. Good job. Next, you have a week to do these three things. First, integrate the entire Imperial Guard into an invincible sharp sword! Second, monitor the movements of every single person in the palace, from the royal members to the maids and eunuchs. No one is allowed to be out of our grasp! Third, be able to respond quickly. No matter where I am and matter what I want you to do, the troops must be in place within three minutes! Bai Xiaofei ordered. Tian Hai listened with boiling passion. As soon as Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he gave a standard military salute. I guarantee to get the job done, please rest assured! Looking at the serious Tian Hai, Bai Xiaofeis lips curled up. He said, To tell the truth, Brother Hai, it is the Imperial Guards honor to have people like you. I will stay in the camp for the next few days and watch the soldiers train. If you have any need for me, just ask. Hearing this, Tian Hai assented and wisely withdrew from the room. Arent you here to clean up the Imperial Guard? Golden Feather came out from the puppet space. As a spectator, she recently became more and more interested in Bai Xiaofeis work. Although having lived much longer than him, she knew that certain things required talent more than anything else. Im just a passer-by. I cant stay here for the rest of my life. The Imperial Guard belongs to Ethereal and therefore their affairs should be under their own charge. I can at most give them a direction. Besides, Im not here to waste my time on such things. After explaining, Bai Xiaofei closed his eyes in repose. Before long, Tian Hai entered in a hurry. Overseer, the Third Prince and Fourth Prince are here! Tian Hai informed and gulped. Today was definitely the day he got to see so many important figures at once. There is no need to yell. More will come later, so use the aura expected of the Imperial Guard commander, alright? Then you are the man who only takes orders from the Great Emperor, Bai Xiaofei educated Tian Hai before standing up from the couch. Lets go, cant let those two wait. Along the way, the two passed through the training ground, where the troops were training according to Bai Xiaofeis plan. Fourth Brother, you are well-informed beyond my expectation! At the entrance of the camp, the two candidates for the throne were joking with each other, not showing any hostility or rivalry on their faces at all. Moreover, they had a common feature: they didnt bring attendants! Third Brother, the two of us are already slow. Clearly our new overseer has just returned from Big Brother. Hes the one who is fast. The Fourth Prince led the topic to the First Prince. Big Brother is indeed formidable. The overseer captured the previous Imperial Guard commander, but Big Brother not only did not lose his temper, but even supported him. You cant help but admire his attitude. This may be the biggest gap between us and him, said the Third Prince with a sigh. He refused to lose to anyone in terms of diplomacy, but he didnt have a clue about employing and using people. He wasnt born with that talent! I heard that this overseer is quite famous. How much do you know about him? The Fourth Princes focus was Bai Xiaofei. Despite his developed intelligence network, he had never noticed such a character. Fourth Brother, this is negligence on your part. The Yun clan made quite a lot of noise just some time ago, didnt you know? That guy called Bai Xiaofei is quite unusual! The Third Prince was not stingy with his compliments, but before he could continue, Bai Xiaofei came out with Tian Hai. Imperial Guard Overseer Bai Xiaofei greets Your Highnesses. Please forgive me for keeping you waiting, Bai Xiaofei humbly greeted. Dont say that, were just idly passing by. Right, Fourth Brother? the Third Prince said at once with a friendly smile. Yes, yes! The two of us are really idle and dont know what to do, so as soon as we heard that the Imperial Guard had a new talent, we couldnt suppress our curiosity. The Fourth Prince had a friendly attitude as well, only that he was more eloquent. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei quickly weighed them. So far, the First Prince was clearly more fitting out of the three princes he had seen. In that case, Ill have food and wine prepared. Let us talk inside, Bai Xiaofei invited with a smile. The two princes exchanged glances before agreeing. To tell the truth, they didnt want each other to be present, but it wasnt like they had a choice now that everyone already met. Your Highnesses, please! Along the way, the two princes were able to see a new revamped Imperial Guard and therefore gained a deeper understanding of Bai Xiaofei. He was indeed not a simple character. Overseer Bai, you sure are capable. I heard that you just took office, and the whole Imperial Guard has totally changed in less than half a day! the Third Prince complimented right after sitting down. You flatter me, Your Highness. I didnt actually do much. The Imperial Guard always has this kind of potential, they were only delayed by some people, replied Bai Xiaofei with a smile as he poured a cup of wine for each of the princes. The table of food had been prepared way in advance as Bai Xiaofei knew he was going to welcome these princes. Our addresses for each other are too stiff. If you dont mind, you can just call us two big brothers. As expected of a diplomat, Third Prince Ling Fan quickly got familiar and didnt forget to pull his brother in, Fourth Brother, what do you think? Certainly! I dont want to be called Your Highness wherever I go, too formal and uncomfortable, Ling Hai agreed. Since both princes had spoken, Bai Xiaofei naturally could not refuse. In that case, I can only oblige. A toast to you for not looking down upon me, big brothers! He generously drained his cup and smiled knowingly. Big brothers, you two didnt come here for this, right? Just like with the First Prince, Bai Xiaofei got right down to business. You are refreshing, little brother. Then we will not beat around the bush. Ling Fan placed his cup on the table with a sleazy expression not quite befitting of a royal member. You should have known about Fathers decree, and the five of us are not quite at odds like the outside thinks of us. However, we arent the type to willingly give up, so we are both here for the same purpose. While saying that, Ling Fan looked at Ling Hai. The latter instantly understood and quickly picked up what his brother didnt finish. We want to know what you think. Facing this question, Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath. Damn, I know I want to be direct, but you two are too direct! Is this a common characteristic of the Ethereal royal family?! Ill be honest, the Imperial Guard does not intend to be anyones help. Under my temporary lead, they only need to ensure one thing C Bai Xiaofei decided to directly tell them the truth. Ensure that everyone is safe! Hearing this, the two princes realized that their thoughts had been too simple. At first glance, Bai Xiaofei seemed like he wanted to stay neutral in the competition, but when they considered his words carefully, by protecting everyone, he actually meant to participate in the whole process. Brother Bai, you mean Ling Fan was puzzled. To put it bluntly, the reason why I asked the emperor for this identity is to have an opportunity to communicate with you all, but this does not mean that I wont actually lead the Imperial Guard during this time, Bai Xiaofei explained. Revealing his cards fair and square was the attitude. The result of my talk with you will determine what the Imperial Guard will do. Ling Fan and Ling Hai frowned in unison. They had prepared that Bai Xiaofei would be a bit difficult, but for him to be this difficult Little brother, you dont think that the Imperial Guard is that necessary, do you? Ling Fan felt that Bai Xiaofei might misunderstand something. The Imperial Guard is certainly not indispensable, but with me here, they will be! Bai Xiaofei confidently smiled. Saying he was domineering was not just talk! Chapter 899 - Excited Brothers! Chapter 899: Excited Brothers! Bai Xiaofeis declaration stunned Ling Fan and Ling Hai. Brother Bai, are you sure? Out of caution, Ling Fan didnt let his irritation show. Certainly. Thats why a young boy like me could become the overseer of the Imperial Guard. Bai Xiaofei was full of confidence as he reminded the two princes that he, the overseer, was personally appointed by the Great Emperor. Even if they didnt have belief in him, they should in their father, who wouldnt hand over the Imperial Guard to someone without the capability to lead it. At this thought, the two princes fell silent for a moment. Brother Bai, what do you think of the situation in the imperial city and how will it develop in the end? Since Ling Fans earlier problem made him no longer suitable to speak, it was Ling Hai who spoke, and it was a problem that he had no clue about. The Ethereal emperor only told them to compete but did not tell them how they should do it, which put all the five princes at a loss. Fight with soldiers or hold a vote? There was no direction at all. The situation is completely unknown because I believe that all of you are definitely trying to scale it to your favor. As for how it will develop, I can only say, Bai Xiaofei paused and smiled. According to the effort you make! This answer put a frown on the two princes faces. How do we do it? asked Ling Hai. From Ling Fans expression, this was the question that he, too, wanted to ask as well. While His Majesty didnt specify the method, you guys are free to decide on it. There are only five qualified competitors, so once you reach a consensus, wouldnt it all work out? I believe that its not difficult for you five brothers to achieve this, replied Bai Xiaofei. The eyes of the two princes lit up. From what you say, Brother Bai, I believe that you already have an idea! Filled with excitement, Ling Fan could not resist speaking any longer and instantly looked embarrassed as he did. After all, he had just questioned Bai Xiaofeis ability. Bai Xiaofei didnt care. What he wanted was exactly this. I do have a rough idea, yes. But no matter what the method is, the foremost requirement is that you five sit down together and have a good chat. As far as I know, all of you are indispensable to Ethereal. Bai Xiaofei used this opportunity to verify what the First Prince had told him. Judging from the reactions of Ling Fan and Ling Hai, it was true. Big Brother must have told you this. In fact, he said similar things that day when we were there to receive the decree. No matter what, we are brothers, and we cant ruin the future of Ethereal just for a throne, Ling Fan admitted with a sigh. Moreover, he also knew that his eldest brother was the most suitable candidate. However, the allure of the title Great Emperor was so tremendous that they could not bring themselves to give up. I have no problem. Im fine with it too. Ling Fan and Ling Hai had expressed their stand that if there was a way to satisfy everyone, they would more than wish for it. In that case, this has been a very pleasant conversation. I assure you that I will not be biased towards anyone, for I have no need to at all. With a pleased smile, Bai Xiaofei raised his cup. I hope Ethereal will last forever under the leadership of Your Highnesses. Bai Xiaofei was in a good mood, while Ling Fan and Ling Hai also got a result that they had not expected. They had come to the Imperial Guard camp with the plan to win Bai Xiaofeis support, but they became his supporters instead. Walking together with Ling Hai on the way out of the camp, Ling Fan couldnt help but smile wryly. Fourth Brother, we are lucky there is no one like Bai Xiaofei among us brothers, or we wont even have any need to compete at all. Only now did he realize that Bai Xiaofei had always had only one purpose when talking with them, and they entered his prepared trap so easily. Fortunately, the trap meant no harm. Im thinking about another thing. Ling He was actually smiling. What is it? asked Ling Fan curiously. It was rare to see Ling Hai smile. Im thinking if we can keep him in Ethereal forever. Ling Hais smile deepened as his answer startled Ling Fan, who then revealed a look of delight. Good idea! He will be a big help to Ethereal if he stays! Ling Fan exclaimed and even started planning Bai Xiaofeis career in Ethereal for him. Easier said than done, though. We dont know enough about him C not even what he fancies C let alone keep him. Ling Hai sighed. However, Ling Fan only grew more excited. That is easy! Its not like our connections are there for decoration! One investigation and we will know everything about him! Ling Hai was struck with enlightenment. The two brothers then smiled at one another in a tacit understanding. How long has it been since us brothers last teamed up? Ling Fan chuckled evilly. A long time. You bet Im looking forward to it. Ling Hai chortled. If it werent that the two were wearing fine princely outfits, people would have taken them for rogues. Sixth Brother is best suited for this. I will go to him now. He will be even more excited than us! Ling Fan quickly brainstormed as the sudden urge to win over Bai Xiaofei beat even his desire for the throne. I heard that his relationship with the Yun and Lan clan isnt shallow. Ill check it out. No matter what, we must retain him! Ling Hai also found a direction. Just like that, a hunt for Bai Xiaofei was launched without his knowledge Chapter 900 - What Do You Want? Chapter 900: What Do You Want? Even after three days after the Third and Fourth Princes visit, Bai Xiaofei still had seen no sight of the Sixth and Eighth. He had no idea that the First Prince had already talked with them until he was informed. Like the Third and Fourth Prince, the Sixth and Eighth also supported Bai Xiaofeis idea, not to mention when it was the First Prince who personally told them about it. When Bai Xiaofei asked why it took the First Prince so long to inform him, the guy glossed over it, saying that the Sixth and Eighth had been too busy to see him. Bai Xiaofei didnt struggle over this matter. He only needed to know that the princes meant no harm to him. He had suspicions about something else. According to the puppetsmith who made human puppets, Shadow Death was hired by someone who wanted to intervene with the throne competition. However, among the five princes, he couldnt imagine anyone who seemed like they would do such a thing. Is someone not what they appear? Or is this person among the two remaining princes, the Sixth and Eight? Bai Xiaofei felt a headache coming on. Shadow Death had always been his biggest problem. If the human puppet matter remained unhandled, he could not imagine the turbulence it was capable of stirring up in the future. Still troubled by the human puppet thing? a familiar voice suddenly rang out. Jolted out of his thoughts, Bai Xiaofei exclaimed, How did you get in here?! as he stared at the loli-form Tan Xin in disbelief. Did I not say that you arent allowed to leave me behind? Who knew that you entered the palace and never came out?! I had to ask the old man to take me in, telling the guards that Im your future wife, said Tan Xin righteously. However, Bai Xiaofei just knew that she had definitely used shady means to get in. Not to mention his future bride, even he needed a token to pass the current Imperial Guard! Did you attack them? Bai Xiaofei gulped as he worried for the guards. With Tan Xins ability, even a squad wouldnt be able to stop her. Dont worry, how can I attack your people? The old man brought me in with the emperors pass. Tan Xin rolled her eyes angrily. Thats good. How is the situation outside? Did anyone visit the Yun family these past two days? Bai Xiaofei only had a few concerns at the moment and Tan Xin had guessed that he would ask this. The Fourth Prince did once, but interestingly, he didnt come to seek the support of the Yun clan. Can you guess what he did? Tan Xin laughed with ill-intent as she stared strangely at Bai Xiaofei. He asked about me, didnt he? Bai Xiaofei could guess, but he was still surprised by it. He found it hard to believe that information on him was more important than the support of the Yun family to the Fourth Prince. Wow, you actually can guess this. Confess, what kind of spell did you cast on them? They have been asking about you everywhere, and the Sixth Prince even mobilized the Ethereal Merchant Group, Tan Xin then described what had happened. The more she said, the scarier it felt. Bai Xiaofei had broken into a cold sweat. He only thought that they just wanted to investigate him, but for them to go to such lengths, there was definitely a bigger purpose Maybe probably they want to keep me in Ethereal. After half a day of hesitation, Bai Xiaofei hit the nail on the head. However, the two of them had no way to verify his speculation. Tch, how is that possible? Ethereal has nothing to keep you. As if they can make you marry and have children here Tan Xin commented coldly. However, the two froze as soon as she finished speaking. They must be finding beauties to introduce to you! I warn you! If you dare Stop! No need to continue, what you imagine wont happen. I wont be swayed even if a beauty sits in my lap! Bai Xiaofei vowed. Tan Xin coldly snorted. Oh, so youll let them sit in your lap! It seems you still have ideas! A womans thoughts were something a man could never keep up with, especially in this respect A slip of the tongue, its just a slip of the tongue! I mean, even if they send me a beautiful woman, I wont even give her a glance! Wait, no, I wont even accept her! Bai Xiaofei hurriedly corrected himself, successfully blocking Tan Xins complaints. Thats still just words. When the time comes, if you really Tan Xin made a squeezing gesture. Her action ran a chill down to Bai Xiaofeis little brother. Overseer! At that critical moment, Tian Hai ran into the room in a panic holding an invitation card. You can act like this in front of me, but never look so flustered in front of others. You are now the commander of the Imperial Guard and its representative, said Bai Xiaofei as he took the card, and then he understood why Tian Hai panicked. Anyone would lose their calm when they received an invitation signed by all the five candidates for the throne. Ah, after so many days, Ill finally get to see the remaining two princes His lips slightly curled up as Bai Xiaofei greatly anticipated the upcoming meeting. The pending human puppet problem might be able to make some progress as well. Bai Xiaofei then looked at Tan Xin. Do you have a suitable outfit for the party? There will be a big meal tonight, wanna attend? The First Princes invitation was to a family banquet where the guests would bring a female partner. Since Tan Xin had read the card, Bai Xiaofei invited her lest she get upset. Of course! Dont even think of leaving me behind this time! Tan Xin coldly snorted and snatched the card from Bai Xiaofeis hand. The location written on it made her frown. How can it be that place?! Its okay for them to go there?!! It was not in the palace, but the Moon Beck Pavilion! Whats the problem? The Moon Beck Pavilion is not that kind of inelegant place. Those who stay there are famous figures and nobles. Moreover, do you think such a particular place can take root in the imperial city without the support of the royal family? Bai Xiaofei said to her before looking at Tian Hai. Tonight, the Imperial Guard will go with me. No one will be allowed to go near the Moon Beck Pavilion. Do you understand what I mean? Tian Hai instantly straightened up and his whole bearing changed. I will see it done! Chapter 901 - : Always Brothers! Chapter 901: Always Brothers! Nightfall, Tan Xin finally came out after spending more than two hours dressing up. Dressing up was definitely a different concept for women and men. At the very least, Bai Xiaofei was shocked silly. All the beauties that he had seen before were pure natural beauties, but what Tan Xin had done with makeup could only be described as striking. What? Is there something wrong with my makeup? Youd better be honest! Tan Xin emphasized honest, which obviously meant Bai Xiaofei was only allowed to sing praises. Fortunately, there was absolutely nothing to find fault with. Im trying to find the right adjectives to express the astonishment in my heart right now. This is no longer about good or not, its beyond perfect Bai Xiaofei swallowed. Although it sounded like flattery, he really meant it from the bottom of his heart. Tan Xin always gave people a fresh feeling of youth and sunshine, but now she exuded a mature and dignified aura. In short, she suddenly changed from a young girl to a high and mighty royal sister This is not makeup, its like she changed faces! On top of that, her sky-blue dress emphasized her slender figure, and her not-so-outstanding chest only added to her graceful bearing. It was the same feeling as any more would be excessive and any less would be regrettable. If so, let us go. Its not good to keep people waiting. Tan Xin immediately brightened. She held onto his elbow and they set out. The two became the focus of attention as the sight of a woman was rare in the Imperial Guard camp, not to mention a stunning beauty like Tan Xin. Overseer, His Highness the First Prince ordered me to pick you up. The people arranged by the First Prince had already been waiting outside. Bai Xiaofei and Tan Xin got on the sedan while the Imperial Guard followed after. Thus, the mighty team departed from the palace and headed toward the Moon Beck Pavilion. Along the way, the garrison cleared away all pedestrians, who were curious about who dared to extravagantly stand out at a time like this. It couldnt be helped, even the garrison commander didnt know why he was ordered to clear the roads, let alone the citizens. We are here, Overseer. When the sedan stopped in front of the Moon Beck Pavilion, the Imperial Guard surrounded the entire area under Tian Hais command. Bai Xiaofei supported Tan Xin down from the sedan. At the door, the five princes had been waiting. Your Highnesses take me too seriously, I Bai Xiaofei awkwardly greeted as he looked at the expectant prince group. Before he could finish, Third Prince Ling Fan hugged his shoulder. No status here today, only family and friends. You dont have to be so uptight, Brother Bai. Given the age gap between him and Bai Xiaofei, calling the latter brother was really making him out to be a little too old. However, it wasnt like he could call him nephew Then I will be presumptuous this once, my brothers! Laughing merrily, Bai Xiaofei quickly blended into the atmosphere. At the same time, his eyes briefly stopped on the Sixth and Eighth prince. Come, let me introduce you guys. This is our Sixth Brother, Ling Zong, the only bachelor among the five of us, said Ling Fan. The introduction drew a speechless face from Ling Zong. Sixth Brother. Exchanging smiles with Ling Zong, Bai Xiaofei rescued him from the embarrassment. This is your Eighth Brother Parrot I mean Ling Ming. Ling Fan once again made another face cloud. It was not until this moment that Bai Xiaofei realized that Ling Fan had been already quite restrained in the palace! Third Brother, dont think Im afraid of you just because youre older. I have your embaras My dear Eighth Brother, I suddenly remember I still have a pot of precious wine. How about opening it together when we have time? Ling Fan hurriedly bribed Ling Ming before the latter could finish his words while subconsciously glancing at his wife. Fortunately, the madams were busy introducing themselves to Tan Xin and didnt notice what happened on the mens side. Well, you dont want to stand here all night, do you? Talk about whatever you want inside, reminded Ling Yue. The rest smiled awkwardly before inviting each other in, trading courtesies as they came to the private room at the top of the Moon Beck Pavilion. Usually, this room was used by the pavilion performers when winning the top card position of the month. After the banquet started, the attendees chatted about everything to get to know each other. During his talk with the Sixth and Eighth Princes, Bai Xiaofei excluded them from the possibility of being the human puppet mastermind. Does this mean that puppetsmith lied to me? But it didnt look like it! His heart full of doubt, Bai Xiaofei fell into a dead end. At that moment, Ling Yue started getting down to business. Wanqiu, take the ladies on a tour around the pavilion. We have something to discuss in private. Ling Yues wife immediately stood up. The rest of the ladies tactfully followed her, including Tan Xin despite her unwillingness. Now, Brother Bai, please tell us exactly what you plan to do. We will abide by the agreement if we can. Ling Yue looked at Bai Xiaofei, directing everyones attention at him. Its actually very simple. Having thought out the specific measures, Bai Xiaofei also entered his business mode. The five princes perked up their ears with rapt attention. Since its a competition for the throne, lets make it literal. Before the end of the half-month period, choose a day. You will be scattered throughout the city, and whoever arrives at the palace hall and sits on the throne first will be the winner. However, we all need to agree in advance that: First, do not use the others family and friends to threaten them. Second, do not deal irreparable damage. Third, no matter who the final winner is, the rest must accept it. You are brothers, and always will be! Bai Xiaofei spoke slowly, making sure everyone could hear clearly. Ehhh Its that simple? Ling Hai gulped with difficulty, his face covered in disbelief. He thought it would be a much more complicated process. Its as simple as that. Just a friendly match after all, right? Bai Xiaofei smiled when he saw that none of the princes reactions were suspicious. Alright, I agree, especially the last sentence. Ling Yue stood up and looked around at his brothers. We are always brothers! Chapter 902 - Who Is It? Chapter 902: Who Is It? Bai Xiaofeis proposal was quickly accepted by all. After that, the princes exchanged a look that he couldnt understand. Brother Bai, its quite rare for us all to get together, and in a place like the Moon Beck Pavilion too. If you dont do something here, it will be a little too sorry for the friendship between us men, wont it? Diplomat Ling Fan suddenly suggested. Bai Xiaofeis hair instantly stood up. Brothers, this isnt good, the sisters are present. Also, I remember that the Moon Beck Pavilion isnt that kind of place, he hurriedly rejected the suggestion. If nothing else, Tan Xin would skin him. Dont worry, Ive told Wanqiu in advance, they probably have left to enjoy the streets now. And we arent so brazen as you think, were just going to watch a program, said Ling Yue, looking quite honest. Then okay. Bai Xiaofei yielded. These princes obviously came prepared, and they set the banquet at the Moon Beck Pavilion for this reason. Bai Xiaofei even suspected that setting him up was their main purpose that was prioritized over discussing the throne competition. In this way, an extra performance was forcibly held in the Moon Beck Pavilion in an even more extravagant fashion and had even more participants than its monthly top card competition. However, Bai Xiaofei was not in the mood to enjoy the program, preoccupied with what the princes actually had in store for him. Do they think these women can attract me? How the hell did they get this from their investigation However, when the last performance of the show began, his brain stopped working. This is Silent play A Thousand Images1, a program that became popular because of Starnet College. Ling Fans lips curled up when he saw Bai Xiaofeis reaction. Looks like we made the right move! Returning to his senses, Bai Xiaofei stared fixedly at the flickering light on the stage, as well as the dancing figure in it. Its been prepared Ling Fan whispered to First Prince Ling Yue. The latter nodded. When the performance ended, Bai Xiaofeis little soul also returned to his body. Is it really just imitation? Too similar Was it her?! Being submerged in countless question marks, he had forgotten where he was. Brother Bai, the performance is over. Ling Fan patted Bai Xiaofeis shoulder. Third Brother, can I meet the performer of The Thousand Images? Bai Xiaofei asked. This was the question Ling Fan had been waiting for. However, he put on a reluctant expression. I will need to ask the performer. No one can force anyone in the Moon Beck Pavilion. This is the rule. Bai Xiaofei nodded at once and said sincerely, No problem, I can wait, but please convey my message to her that I really want to see her. Ling Fan left with the good news of Bai Xiaofei being swayed while the other princes chatted with him during the wait. However, Bai Xiaofei only absentmindedly responded as his mind had wandered off again. Before long, Ling Fan returned with a smile. Delighted, Bai Xiaofei bounced up from his seat. What did she say? Seeing him like this, the princes were also delighted. This looks promising! She agreed, but she asked you to come alone and not to allow anyone to disturb, Ling Fan truthfully conveyed the performers request. Bai Xiaofei nearly promised, but then he recalled Tan Xin. Im fine, its just Its Xiner, right? Ill just tell her that you have been called away by Imperial Father and ask her to go back and wait, Ling Yue immediately volunteered to cover for Bai Xiaofei. His age and dignified face gave people the impression that he would never tell lies. However, it was this kind of person that was the most ruthless when fooling people! Yet Bai Xiaofei was only grateful at that moment. He said, Thank you, big brother. I will go back as soon as possible so it wont put you in trouble. With that, he followed Ling Fan to a separate quarter. This is it. I wont disturb your good affair. A beautiful night as such is worth a thousand gold! With a loud laugh, Ling Fan ran off. Bai Xiaofei stood at the door, hesitant. What if its her? What if it isnt her? For the first time, he was troubled by both possibilities of one matter. The door is not locked. You can come in. If you dare not to, please just leave. A faint voice rang out from the room. The familiar voice struck Bai Xiaofei dumb. Its really her! He pushed open the door and was entranced to see a familiar figure and smell a familiar scent. Xue Xue Ying, right? Sorry, Im not her. The girl turned around and interrupted him. Although her voice, the back profile, and even her scent were almost the same, the person standing in front of Bai Xiaofei was not Xue Ying. Im Ni Xue, nice to meet you, said Ni Xue at a relaxed pace, her voice was soft and sweet, unlike Xue Yings bold and vigorous voice in Bai Xiaofeis memory. You Nice to meet you, Im Bai Xiaofei, said Bai Xiaofei woodenly. I know you, and I know about your stories in Starnet Academy. I was interested in what youve been through even before I came here. Ni Xue smiled. Bai Xiaofei was startled. Interested? Me? In his confusion, he carefully observed Ni Xue. Different faces, but the feeling she gave off was the same. Do you still remember the Blossom Pavilion? I had contact with the girls there, and they spoke highly of you. I had never seen them praise a man so much that I started to be very interested in you, replied Ni Xue. Although her reason wasnt quite sufficient, it was enough to persuade Bai Xiaofei. After a brief silence, Ni Xue asked, Your teacher Has anyone ever asked you for her whereabouts? She once again startled Bai Xiaofei. Just who is she?! Chapter 903 - Schemed! Chapter 903: Schemed! You said you know about what Ive been through, then you should know that Teacher Xue died during that event. Bai Xiaofei stuck to the reason he made up. Ni Xue smiled, obviously not believing it. First of all, you never held a burial for her, which means that you didnt have her body. For you to say that someone you care dearly about has died without even seeing her body, it can only mean that you want to hide something. Secondly, if she really died, then you wouldnt be so calm while mentioning her. Last but not least, if she is really dead, you wouldnt have mistaken me for her, or may I say, you wouldnt have come here to see me at all. She listed three deductions in a row, rendering Bai Xiaofei speechless. Why are you so interested in Teacher Xue Ying? he returned with a question while carefully observing her expression. The more Ni Xue knew, the more suspicious he was. After all, disguise was Shadow Deaths strong suit. Because I think your relationship is not just as simple as teacher and student. Im a curious woman, replied Ni Xue almost instantly. It seemed she had anticipated that hed ask. I see, then what do you want to see me for? asked Bai Xiaofei. Because I want you to redeem me, said Ni Xue. Bai Xiaofei was caught off guard. Then, he smiled wryly. Im afraid thats not possible. I dont want to mess with any strange women now. And as you said, I only came here because of Sister Xue. Since you are not her, theres no need for me to stay any longer. With that, Bai Xiaofei turned toward the door. However, Ni Xue suddenly asked, Dont you think Im very similar to Xue Ying? Bai Xiaofei stopped and said solemnly, So what? You are not her after all. Do you want to be a substitute? Thats impossible. Some people can never be replaced. However, Ni Xue had no intention to be serious at all. Then can you bear to see someone so similar to your Sister Xue thrown into the arms of another? Or is your longing for her only limited to just talk? She provoked Bai Xiaofei and tried to retain him. I said, you are not her, so no matter what happens to you, it has nothing to do with me. Moreover, I dont think anyone with your intelligence will encounter any misfortune, Bai Xiaofei retorted, not giving her a chance. Because I wanted to see you, I rejected my VIP. Ive been alone and bored for so long. If you dont take responsibility, Ill run out of here and yell that you forced yourself on me and ran away! Ni Xue declared while tearing up her own clothes. While she wore something inside, she indeed looked like she had been sullied. Can women be so despicable?! Bai Xiaofei had a feeling of being set up, but since the person who took him to Ni Xue was Ling Fan, he didnt dare to do anything harsh. Fine then, tell me what you want! An irate Bai Xiaofei sat back down. Facing the table full of dishes and wine, his stomach began to growl. You must be hungry. Its all yours. I heard that you can really eat, so the dishes are all in large portions, and you can rest assured that they are not poisoned. Ni Xue smiled and sat opposite Bai Xiaofei before proving her words by eating a mouthful of food. Bai Xiaofei snorted. Even if it is, I have nothing to be afraid of, he said and started wolfing down. After merging Nightcharms poison into his energy, he had become immune to all poisons. While he ate, Ni Xue never stopped asking questions and thoroughly dug out everything that he had been through during the recent years. She would laugh here and teared up there, and her face would become frosty when there was a woman involved. In such a way, a meal several hours long passed. When Ni Xue no longer asked questions, the sky was completely dark. To be honest, its a pity that you arent a spy. You got so many things out of me during just a short time. Despite still retaining some vigilance toward Ni Xue, he still felt a little closer to her after talking for hours. How do you know Im not? I may be a spy from another country who came here to steal Ethereals secrets, said Ni Xue with a straight face. Bai Xiaofei didnt care and even laughed. Then you looked for the wrong person. I may not have been in Ethereal longer than you. Moreover, these questions you asked arent anything important. That would be a failure for a spy. Ni Xue snorted. Youre doubting my ability? In fact, I am waiting for the fish to grow. Although you dont have any Ethereal secrets now, I believe that you soon will, and after we get familiar with each other, you wont be able to keep any secrets. Bai Xiaofei shook his head. Wait as you please then. I may leave Ethereal in half a month and I dont know when I will come here again. He smacked his belly and stood up. Well, since Im full and also fulfilled my obligation to accompany you, I should go Suddenly, a wave of dizziness hit him and his vision grew fuzzy. When he looked at Ni Xue, a raw desire took over his body. Poison?! Impossible, she ate it too! And I cant be poisoned with Night Charm Indeed, the food was not poisoned. However, anything that wasnt poison would work, such as drugs. Night Charm only gave Bai Xiaofei immunity to poisons, not medicinal effects. As for Ni Xue, she did eat as well, but it wasnt like she had any intention to stay sober When the effect of the drug hit, the two began to lose their mind to sexual desire. Since there were only two people in the room, they became each others only choice. The night was destined to be stormy. Chapter 904 - Bai Xiaofei Has Changed? Chapter 904: Bai Xiaofei Has Changed? Despite the decent sound insulation of the Moon Beck Pavilion, the noise from the room where Bai Xiaofei was could be faintly heard. The princes, who had no intention of eavesdropping, were forced to listen to it. Lil Brother Bai really couldnt resist! Our intel was spot on! exclaimed Ling Ming. However, the rest thought otherwise. I dont think its his problem, its that woman. Shes not simple at all. Neither the most beautiful nor the most attractive performer tonight, but she attracted Brother Bais attention as soon as she appeared, Ling Hai commented and gazed at Ling Zong. Sixth Brother, where did you find her? Facing this sudden question, Ling Zong looked embarrassed. In fact, I didnt find her, she came to me The faces of his four brothers abruptly changed. What?! She came to you?! Did you investigate her?! Ling Yue urgently asked. Ling Zong nervously replied, Big Brother, dont worry, I investigated her. She has always been an Ethereal person, a daughter of a small merchant groups president. She has always admired Brother Bai so she followed her fathers group when they came to the imperial city to import goods. I came across her when I was investigating Brother Bai and happened to talk about it. She said that she can help us keep him. Hearing this, Ling Yue relaxed and said with a sigh, As long as thats the case. We want to keep Brother Bai, not harm him. Otherwise, we will be sinners. At that time, the madam group returned. Where is Bai Xiaofei?! Tan Xin instantly jittered when she scanned the group without seeing Bai Xiaofei. My father summoned him. He may not come back tonight, replied Ling Yue with a straight face. Ling Fan nearly couldnt hold back. May? Hes certainly not coming back! From the noise theyre making, they wont be done until dawn! Didnt you all say the Moon Beck Pavilion is a proper place, what is that noise Im hearing? Tan Xin snorted. A VVIP, cant say, said Ling Zong in a hushed voice. Tan Xin inwardly mocked, VVIP? Theres actually someone whos bigger than you in this kind of place? Lets all go back and rest. Dont forget our agreement. Father hopes that before he leaves, one of us will inherit his position with the rest still here, Ling Yue concluded the night. Everyone grew serious. In the following days, they would be rivals the next time they met! After the last peaceful night before the throne competition passed, Bai Xiaofei slowly opened his eyes at noon, startled to feel the soft sensation beside him. You are finally awake. Ni Xue smirked. Seeing him about to move, she frowned slightly. Dont move, Im not feeling well now. Didnt you wake up long ago? Why are you still naked? Bai Xiaofei suddenly blurted out a question that obviously asked for a beating. However, Ni Xue didnt seem to care. She stubbornly gazed at him. I want to feel your existence, cant I? You dont regret it? Ill never regret it, replied Ni Xue very seriously, but the next second, she regretted it Forty minutes later, Bai Xiaofei got up and dressed. Hey! Dont even think of leaving me behind after putting on your pants! I am your woman now! Ni Xue endured the soreness and supported herself up, glaring daggers at Bai Xiaofei. You have two choices: Either wait here for me to come to see you every day, or come with me. But the latter will be very dangerous during this period, Bai Xiaofei cut to the chase. I choose the second! I wont be in danger with you around! The dark cloud on her face was immediately replaced by a smile of sincere happiness. Then eat this. Bai Xiaofei took out a brocade box, in which lay a fragrant pill. After getting financial support from Lan Qiushuang, Bai Xiaofei refilled his supply of necessary pills that he seldom used but the people around him did. A grade six pill? You are really generous! Ni Xue exclaimed, but tossed it into her mouth like it was cheap candy. I dont buy any medicine of low efficiency. I think youre the same, going to such lengths just to set me up, Bai Xiaofei said as he shot her a deep look. For some reason, Ni Xue felt that he had become a different person. In her expectations, this should not be his reaction after waking up. So what?! You have a problem?! Ni Xue stubbornly raised her head, obviously forgetting to keep up her gentle image. Now thats better. Youre not that kind of gentle and soft girl, why hide it, right? Wearing a disguise is too tiring. Bai Xiaofei smiled. Ni Xue didnt know if he said this with any implications, but her heart quivered upon hearing it. Dammit I was too excited and forgot This young lady is a natural and she can master any personality. Do you want me to do a sexy one? Ni Xue bit her lips and her eyes flashed with an enchanting glint. Forget it, or Im afraid youd have to take more medicine later. Bai Xiaofei chortled. This effectively scared Ni Xue into dropping her act. Glaring at him, she yelped, Sure enough, you are a pervert just like the rumors say! Bai Xiaofei wasnt fazed. Ive never said that I am a gentleman and anyone who would say that doesnt know me at all. I prefer to be a lowly person. Thats much more comfortable and I can do whatever I want, he said and extended his hand toward Ni Xue. Lets go, whatever happens next will go down in history. You are blessed to be a witness. I have to keep my eyes peeled then! Ni Xue put her hand on his and a happy smile bloomed on her face. You better. Its going to be magnificent! Chapter 905 - Preparation! Chapter 905: Preparation! After paying her redemption fee and leaving the Moon Beck Pavilion with Ni Xue, Bai Xiaofei headed straight to the Yun residence. The Imperial Guard had left with the princes the previous day. Moreover, they no longer needed any guidance from Bai Xiaofei. What they needed was time to grow. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei had something to do at the moment. You still know how to come back?! Tan Xins furious voice echoed from the distance as soon as Bai Xiaofei approached the entrance. However, when she rushed out to see him, her anger instantly became disgust. Dont you dare tell me she was bestowed to you by the emperor! Tan Xin glanced at Ni Xue before shooting Bai Xiaofei a fiery glare. Well if I say yes, will you believe it? Bai Xiaofei stuttered and awkwardly scratched his head. You guess? Tan Xin coldly uttered, her tone already giving him the answer. Little sister, you are so cute! You must be very close with Xiaofei. Yes, the emperor bestowed me to him as a bribe. Dont mind me, I definitely wont affect your relationship. Besides, I can see that you havent done that with Xiaofei yet, right? Maybe I can help you! Ni Xue enthusiastically came up to Tan Xin with a barrage of temptation. Tan Xin froze. Indeed, her progress with Bai Xiaofei was a bit slow. If it werent for her thick face, high morale, and strong aura, she wouldnt have been able to stay with him. Dont worry, as a woman, I know. Ill teach you a few tricks and youll get him! Ni Xue whispered to Tan Xins ear when she saw the latter look persuaded. They only just met! Seeing them getting close so quickly, Bai Xiaofei nearly fell on his knees. The world of women is so complicated! After half a day of silence, Tan Xin finally said, Humph! The old man has been waiting for you for a while now! With that, she turned around and walked ahead. Meanwhile, Ni Xue winked at Bai Xiaofei. Her nifty manner had put a wry smile on his face. What a tormenting little devil! Lets go, dont let the old man wait. Bai Xiaofei followed Tan Xin. N Xue, who thought she would see a delighted reaction from him, pursed her lips in annoyance. Lil Brother, here you are! In the living room, the Yun clans management, including Yun Lan, were all present. Not only that, Lan He had brought his Lan family members over. Seeing this grand scene, Bai Xiaofei understood. Big Bro, dont tell me youre all waiting for me He was really a little panicked. Among the crowd in the room, no one was younger than him. Moreover, he was followed by Tan Xin and Ni Xue, both of whom seemed out of place. Otherwise? Youre currently in an unusual position. Imperial Guard Overseer, isnt it? Thats completely unheard of. Yun Tianhe patted Bai Xiaofeis shoulder with a smile so bright that people would think he himself was the overseer instead. Enough, Tianhe. We have business to discuss with Xiaofei, Yun Lan stopped Yun Tianhe and motioned Bai Xiaofei to sit down at the main seat. Xiaofei, just this morning, both of our clans received a meeting request from all the five princes. We have been discussing their situation for a while without reaching an agreement on whom to support. If it were you, who would you bet on? asked Yun Lan. Bai Xiaofei guessed this would happen, but he didnt expect the five princes to move so fast. Clan head, in fact, you know better than me in your heart, dont you? Bai Xiaofei replied. Hearing this, many shook their heads and sighed with pity. The Imperial Guard will not side with anyone, I can guarantee that, Bai Xiaofei added. Everyones eyes immediately brightened. They thought Bai Xiaofei had reservations about their clans, which would put them in a tight spot because the support of the Imperial Guard was too important to ignore. However, if the Imperial Guard remained neutral, the two clans would be in the spotlight. Meanwhile, Yun Lan asked in disbelief, Why not?! In fact, he worried that Bai Xiaofei had other plans. Im not staying in Ethereal. As a passer-by, I dont need what you need. Im just fulfilling the responsibility entrusted to me. Besides, I have another matter to deal with and I need the help of the Imperial Guard. Not everyone understood what he was mentioning, but since he had already explained up to this point, they couldnt ask anything else. Xiaofei, who would you support if you were in our shoes? It was Lan Qiushuang who asked, and her soft voice made Bai Xiaofei unable to refuse. After a moment of silence, he finally spoke. If I were you, I would choose a person who has already stood in the position of the emperor when he deals with matters. Only such a person can lead Ethereal to continue to prosper. I also believe that you know who I mean. He still didnt say a name. After all, revealing this much was already unfair as the rule-maker of the game. Alright everyone, no more questions. Xiaofei, go back to rest. You must be very tired, Yun Lan directly stopped those who wanted to ask further and even helped Bai Xiaofei excuse himself. Thank you, senior, Ill be retiring. Bai Xiaofei was relieved at the bottom of his heart. After he left, Yun Lan became the focus of attention. Clan Master, do you have an idea? someone asked. Yun Lans expression grew serious. I have decided. The Yun clan will be supporting the First Prince! Discussions immediately erupted, especially among the Lan clan members. Obviously, they had a different idea. Brother Yun Lan, although the First Prince is the eldest prince and the son-in-law of the Imperial Preceptor, the Imperial Preceptor has not participated in court affairs for a long time. Interpersonal relationships not maintained by interests surely wont come in handy at a time like this. The speaker was the current clan master of the Lan clan and also Lan Hes eldest son, Lan Mingtang. He had thought of everything he could before coming to this discussion but failed to come up with a concrete plan, finding it difficult to decide among the five princes. I believe in Brother Bai. If he said the First Prince is the best choice, I also firmly believe that he is! declared Yun Lan, seemingly prepared to argue to the end. I agree with Yun Lan! suddenly said Lan He, who had been quiet so far. Hearing this, the buzz in the room died down. We arent only choosing for ourselves, but for the whole empire. From this angle, the First Prince is certainly the best choice! Lan He elaborated. With that, no one raised any more objections. The relationship between Lan He and the emperor was no secret in the imperial city, so his words were easily understood as the thoughts of the emperor. However, like Yun Lan, Lan He only said so because he believed in Bai Xiaofei, and they both believed that they did not misunderstand his words. Little did they know that Bai Xiaofei had never implied a specific person! Who would you actually choose? Tan Xin asked curiously. Bai Xiaofei smiled bitterly. Actually, I dont know. The five princes all have their own strengths. Moreover, since they have already reached an agreement, Ethereal wont collapse no matter who wins in the end. Its at most a matter of who can do better. As for which, no one will ever know unless the five of them take turns to rule for a period of time. Tan Xin was amazed. Then, why did you say that to them?! Even I thought you had chosen someone, let alone them! Having expected her reaction, he explained, As far as the understanding of those princes is concerned, the two clans definitely are much better than me. I only gave a reason to choose who is more suitable to lead Ethereal. I believe that with their influence, its not hard to smoothly get a prince to that throne. Tan Xin nodded. Lets go, we have work to do. Passing the topic, Bai Xiaofei headed straight into the city. What work? Tan Xin was puzzled again. Human puppets. The reply came not from Bai Xiaofei, but Ni Xue, who had been quiet. Human puppets?! Tan Xin looked at Bai Xiaofei. She didnt really believe Ni Xues words, but Bai Xiaofei affirmed it, which made her dejected. I actually know less than someone whos just appeared around him! But theres been no breakthrough. Dont tell me that you got news during the past few days in the palace, said Tan Xin, who refused to lose. Bai Xiaofei shrugged and shook his head. Nope. I came into contact with very few people there, and among them, I dont think anyone has anything to do with the human puppet matter. As soon as he finished speaking, Ni Xue indifferently added, Its unrealistic to solve this matter at the moment. However, what we must do is ensure that no human puppets will jump out to interfere with the competition. That is to say, we need to guard against them for now. Tan Xin stared blankly at Ni Xue. She really just met Bai Xiaofei?! Well, time to get to work. Its gonna be a big project! Ignoring the strange atmosphere between the women, Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath as he entered a big street, where Blackie jumped off from his shoulder Chapter 906 - Everything under Control! When the sun rose, Ethereals imperial city was covered in a tense atmosphere as the five princes fully mobilized their connections. Those with certain status were all highly strung. The private armies of the four great clans moved the fastest, and among them, the Yun private army took the lead. Although Bai Xiaofei didnt stay long in the Yun army, he had already told them what to do. As soon as Yun Lan passed down an order, the Yun troops beat the other armies to pour into the city through various channels before the garrison commander, who was a relative of the Third Prince, had all the entrances sealed up. However, the rest of the princes quickly found their own way. No matter how they wanted to compete for the throne, the Puppetsmith Holy Mountain and the Ethereal Merchant Group had to operate as usual, in which there would be movement of personnel. Using this loophole, Ling Zong and Ling Hais people entered the city. Meanwhile, Ling Ming turned to his wife for help. Although she was no longer in the Moonlight Empire, the empire gladly provided their support in this matter. Before long, their special political group arrived at the imperial city, where Ling Ming was in charge of reception, conveniently also bringing his people in. Of course, his personnel wasnt from Moonlight, but his own cultivated force. As a reward for their outstanding contributions, the emperor had allowed all the five princes to have their own private army, the small scale of which was contrary to their supreme quality. In addition to those armed forces, many parties in the imperial city were also mobilized: Merchant groups, mercenary groups, solo puppet masters Anyone who could be a booster had been recruited by the princes. As a result, the city had gradually become a huge ticking bomb waiting to explode. You have been doing nothing for three days! Didnt you say it was time for a grand event?! Tan Xin kicked the door open, and what she saw made her annoyance turn into fury. Bai Xiaofei was resting his head on Ni Xues lap while the latter peeled grapes and intimately fed them to his mouth. BAI XIAOFEI!!! Tan Xins anger shot through the ceiling, but there was nothing she could do. I know what you want to say. Dont worry, everything is under my control. Bai Xiaofei smiled and continued chewing on his grapes. Fine! If so, can you describe the situation outside now?! Tan Xin asked, wanting to see Bai Xiaofei being face-slapped. However The princes are using their own ways to transport troops into the city. The First Prince is leading in number, followed by the troops of the Third Prince, while the Fourth and Six are evenly matched. The Eighth Prince has the fewest troops, but thanks to the Moonlight envoy group, hes the closest to the palace, Bai Xiaofei listed. Tan Xin stared blankly at him. Not only that, the mercenary group in the capital has been unprecedentedly active. Almost all the tasks on the mission board are related to recruitment, offering plentiful rewards. On another note, prestigious puppet masters in the city are betting on their favored candidate. However, they can only play a role a little better than nothing in front of the big armies. Sentence by sentence, Bai Xiaofei described the situation of the imperial city clearly. And he still had more! This morning, after getting up, you asked for two trays of small steamed buns, one with donkey meat stuffing and one with beef radish stuffing, but you didnt finish them. You stopped after three buns and the waiter finished the rest. Tan Xin gulped. You shouldnt be Thats right. Im monitoring what happens in every corner of the imperial city every second. I even know whose cat caught how many mice today! Bai Xiaofei finished her words and raised his hand. His storage ring flashed, dropping a huge pile of drained origin stones. Just when I ran out of origin stones. Help me find someone to ask for some. They cant be bought at the moment, being regarded as military supplies. Tan Xin still hadnt recovered from her shock. How big is this imperial city?! How did he monitor everything?! And why waste so much effort to do that?!! Dont you have the Imperial Guard?! Even if your body can store an abundance of origin energy, you will probably be exhausted before the official day of the competition, Tan Xin expressed her concern, knowing there would definitely be a fierce battle that day. Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei sat up. Judging from his slow movements, it was quite difficult for him to hold up his current state. There are matters that I must fully grasp. I promised the emperor to help Ethereal pass through this transformation safely and I am not a person who breaks my word. With a weak smile, Bai Xiaofei threw away the used origin stones in his hand and sighed. Peak grade stones, gone just like that. Forget it, too late to wait for more stones. Then, he pulled Huskie down from below the bed. Take out a part of what I put in your space. After this whole thing is over, Ill treat you to a grand meal. Huskie moved as soon as he heard grand meal. Before long, a fiery red crystal tree appeared and the temperature of the room began to rise rapidly. Some flammable items even began to emit smoke. When Bai Xiaofei pressed his hand on the tree, the temperature dropped instantly. Ahh, so little time to enjoy life. If someone comes to seek me, help me send them away. I wont be seeing anyone during this period, he said to the two girls. At that moment, a waiter ran up in a panic. No need to say it. Well go downstairs with you, said Tan Xin to the waiter. She had turned from furious to Bai Xiaofeis willing errand girl. Ni Xue followed Tan Xin out. After they left, Bai Xiaofei gave a long sigh. You guys Come out. Chapter 907 - : Begin! The two weeks for preparation flew by. According to their agreement, the princes each came to a yard at the outermost of the imperial city. Their troops that were transported into the city using various ways were ready to go. The moment the bell rang at midnight, everyone moved! Remember, the battle tonight will be tough, but not bloody. As we have agreed, as long as you are injured at a fatal point, you must immediately withdraw from the competition. If anyone violates this rule, I, as your leader, will be disqualified! The First Prince made a final speech before the mobilization. The other princes were telling their troops the same thing. Simply put, this would be an intense but friendly battle, which was even more difficult to fight than a deadly one! Go! With the commands from the princes, five armies set out from five different locations within the imperial city while four forces outside the city started to attack the four city gates. Unlike the Third Prince, the others still had many people waiting outside, and the city gate entrances were their first obstacle. Is everything arranged?! This is not our battlefield! Send troops into the city as soon as possible and aid His Royal Highness! On the wall, all the captains of the garrison troops, who belonged to the Third Princes party, roared with their might. Their soldiers quickly responded and all garrison troops evacuated from the city wall. This also allowed the troops attacking the gates to enter. However, a series of explosions suddenly shrouded the four gates in flames, unfatal as they had been adjusted, but all the soldiers caught in their scope wisely stopped. After all, if the garrison really wanted them dead, they would have been blown to pieces. Meanwhile, even more soldiers who werent affected poured into the city in the planned directions. However, the garrison had no intention to make their roads smooth. While evacuating, they did so not in the direction of the Third Prince, but all the other princes, planting all kinds of traps along the way and delaying the other troops. Not only so, they even exchanged blows with all other forces with only one purpose C Stall! As a result, the Third Prince gained the upper hand in the first round of confrontation and became the closest to the palace. However, this development was within the expectations of many. When the Third Prince was halfway through, a group of mercenaries stopped his troops. Your Highness, youd better not go forward, or itll be bad if your army tastes annihilation, coldly said the leader of the mercenary group. The Third Prince snorted in disdain. Im afraid youve never fought with official government troops before. With that, the Third Princes exclusive army instantly got into a formation, emitting an overwhelming aura that slowed down the circulation speed of the mercenaries origin energy. This was the ability of the Third Prince private army: Crushing Aura! This ability not only affected the circulation speed of origin energy but also limited and weakened it. Moreover, the more the opponent was suppressed, the higher the morale of the army. Kill! A loud, piercing roar came from the private army as they charged forth. Meanwhile, the Third Prince resumed on his path as if the situation had nothing to do with him. Reality proved that he was not being arrogant at all. Anyone who approached him was stopped and knocked down by his soldiers. When the Third Prince passed through the blockade area, the mercenaries had been dealt with to the last one. My brothers, I know this isnt all you have. His expression solemn, the Third Prince quickly moved forward. All clear, Your Highness. We must hurry. On the First Princes side, the interfering garrison had finally been cleared. Similarly, the garrison troops everywhere were no longer effective in delaying the other parties. Third Brother should be up ahead, but he cant go further. Eighth Brothers people are waiting there, the First Prince commented without a hint of anxiety. Lets go. In any case, we cant be slower than them! Per his order, the troops accelerated. At that same moment, the Eighth Princes private army, under the guise of international envoys, appeared in front of the Third Prince. After I pass you, there should be no more obstacles. The Third Prince wasnt the slightest worried as he faced the Eighth Princes troops. He even looked excited. Come, show me what youve got! As soon as he finished his words, he personally participated in combat for the first time! His aim was to handle the Eighth Princes troops before the forces behind him caught up! Brothers, our mission is to stall the Third Prince until reinforcements arrive! The Third Prince immediately heard the last thing he wanted to hear. He was not afraid of clashing head-on, but was afraid that they stood firm and held their ground like this! Open a gap for His Highness! His troops quickly responded to the situation, gathering an elite team to help break him through the blockade. However, it was easier said than done. Just as the Third Prince was about to squeeze his way through, there was a commotion behind C the Sixth Princes forces had arrived! The Ethereal Merchant Groups forces were scattered all over the city, so the Sixth Prince chose to disperse his troops while he himself silently snuck through the major blockades, leaving only a body double as a decoy! Those under the Eighth Prince, I think you also know whos the tougher nut here! shouted the Sixth Prince as soon as he appeared and sided himself with the Eighth Prince. Because there was no leader, the Eighth Princes people made a decision C They teamed up with the Sixth Prince to stop the Third Prince first! They made way for the Sixth Prince and watched as the Sixth Prince rushed through with his people and then they clashed with the Third Prince. Since the Third Princes party had just experienced a hard battle, they immediately fell into a bad place when facing the Sixth Princes troops that were in their peak condition. The scale started tilting for the first time! Chapter 908 - Unexpected?! Chapter 908: Unexpected?! So its us two who meet first, Third Brother. We havent dueled for quite a long time! Although the situation had gradually tilted towards the Sixth Prince, he did not order his people to deal with the Third Prince and instead came up to him while holding a sword. This was the respect between brothers. Sixth Brother, you actually broke through without anyone knowing. It seems youve made some effort to accumulate power for this competition, huh? The Third Prince laughed joyously as a longbow appeared in his hand. One was an Assault Stream and the other was a Ranged Stream. Among the five candidates, they were the fiercest in one-on-one battles, regardless of the fact that the Sixth Prince had been behind the Third Prince due to the gap in their ranks. Beat me, and my people will not stop you! declared the Third Prince as he pulled his bowstring to the limit. The weapon instantly emitted a blinding blue light. Hey, hey! Using your biggest move right from the start? Third Brother, youre going too far! Despite talking trash, the Sixth Prince wasnt slow to make his move, being quite familiar with the Third Princes skills. Get away!! roared someone. While not many people had seen this attack of the Third Prince, they certainly had heard of it C Radiant World! The next second, an ice-blue light arrow shot into the sky, lighting up the entire city before it exploded in mid-air into hundreds of thousands of sparks. Needless to say that the battlefield was entirely enveloped in the attack, and those who couldnt run in time took damage. Since the Third Prince had obviously controlled the attacks intensity, no one was seriously injured, but according to the rules of the competition, they were eliminated. The real purpose of the attack, however, was not to damage! You are still not fast enough, declared the Third Prince. The Sixth Prince, who had turned into a sword light and shuttled rapidly among the blue sparks, had still been touched by three of them. Leaving marks was the real use of Radiant World! Really? The Six Prince smiled slightly. The Third Prince suddenly found that his right hand had a silk thread attached to it. Leading the Play! shouted the Six Prince as his energy surged. The Third Prince immediately lost control over his right hand while the Sixth Prince turned into a sword light that shot at him. Come! Ignoring his now-useless right hand, the Third Prince swung his bow forward. Using his right leg to support it and his left hand to pull the string, he shot out a light beam. The Sixth Princes eyes glinted with slight hesitation, but he did not slow. Since he had been marked and could no longer hide, he chose to ram straight ahead. Reflection Slash, break! He split the light beam with a slash of his sword and raised it at the Third Prince. Seal Slash! Any Ranged Stream would have at least a teleportation skill of sorts to preserve their life in dangerous situations, let alone an outstanding puppet master like the Third Prince. Therefore, the Sixth Prince had especially prepared this Seal Slash skill for the Third Prince! Shattered Glass! shouted the Third Prince as energy burst forth from his body. The three marks on the Sixth Prince exploded with a crisp snap, making his attack miss! Seizing this opportunity, the Third Prince tapped his right foot on the ground and vanished right in front of his brother. After the first round, neither had the advantage. If you two continue, this city might be destroyed. A faint voice rang out when the Sixth Prince and the Third Prince were about to have a go again and drew everyones attention to the speaker, the sight of which was a pleasant surprise for the leaderless Eighth Princes troops. The Eighth Prince was the third to arrive! Formation, he quietly uttered. Immediately, his private army spread out. Seeing this, the Third Prince and the Sixth Prince became anxious. The Eighth Prince had been able to pacify the invasion for the Moonlight empire not by his puppet master strength, but by his identity as a matrix mage! No one knew how many formations he had in store! However, it was too late to act because using humans was the fastest way to make a formation. The Third Prince and the Sixth Prince were quickly trapped in the formation and forced to see the Eighth Prince pass them both! Im not good at fighting, and our other brothers are right behind, so I wont wait for you, my brothers. With that, the Eighth Prince left before the unwilling and helpless faces of his brothers, who could only wait until the human formation ran out of energy. After all, it was no joke to trap so many people together. However, by that time, everything would be too late Not long after, the Fourth Prince and the First Prince respectively passed by the trapped two princes. They made a common choice: acting if they didnt see anything Catching up with the Eighth Prince was the priority! This isnt it. We wont be able to catch up with Old Eight at this rate. Although its not close enough yet, theres no other way. Lets hope he is not that fast. The First Prince suddenly sighed. Walking next to him, Yun Tianhe wanted to say something, but he swallowed it back. His Highness is right, wed be late if we go on like this. Everybody gather around me! ordered the First Prince. His troops stopped in unison and gathered around him. A purple light bloomed and enveloped them, rapidly draining the First Princes energy. A moment later, the army vanished. When they reappeared, they were already inside the imperial city, behind them was the Eighth Prince who was making his final sprint. No traffic allowed! Yun Lan leading the Yun and Lan private armies was blocking the road. From them emitted the oppressing aura of two Exquisite Rank puppet masters. Seeing this, the Eighth Prince couldnt help but sigh. Looks like Big Brother is in a hurry. But he may not know that I still have this trick up my sleeve. With a smirk, the Eighth Prince gathered his people around him. Then, the ability that the First Prince had just used to teleport once again made an appearance. The scene instantly drew horrified expressions from Yun Lans group. Interrupt him!! Yun Lan shouted and rushed out, followed by the Lan Clan master. Welcoming them were four soldiers from the Eighth Princes side. While stopping them was impossible, stalling for a moment was not a problem! Eighth Brother, its not very nice of you to go alone! At the instant the Eighth Princes teleportation was about to take effect, the people around him disappeared and instead were replaced by the Fourth Prince, whose specialty was swapping positions! Meanwhile, the First Prince was observing everything. It wasnt possible for him to take everyone to teleport again, but just himself wouldnt be a problem. As a result, the three armies had just met, but the three people they protected already teleported away together It seems that our mission here is over. The Eighth Princes force began to withdraw. They couldnt beat the other two armies anyway. Meanwhile, the troops of the First and the Fourth Prince showed no intention to stop. This was the first time there was such a large-scale confrontation among the four great clans. Some people did not want to miss this rightful opportunity to fight. General Chen, take your people to aid the First Prince. Leave this place to us, Yun Lan said to the commander of the First Princes private army as his eyes rested on the clan master of the Hai clan. Clan Master Hai made the same choice, telling the Fourth Princes private army to go into the palace. Interestingly, Yun Lan did not stop them. In other words, only the four great clans remained to settle their debts! Someone once said there is absolutely no need for all four great clans to exist. I had always felt that this statement was biased and from a clueless outsiders perspective, Yun Lan slowly said as his energy armor appeared around him. The Bright Moon Spear in his hands shone. Who farted that?! commented Clan Master Hai. The next second, headed by the two clan masters, the private armies of the four great clans clashed. The so-called no kill rule became a joke at that moment! It was destined to be a real battle with bloodshed! Meanwhile, the three princes who had reached the entrance to the palace hall were looking at one another. In terms of strength, the Fourth Prince and the Eighth Prince were no match for the First Prince, while this situation was something neither of them had thought of. In their memory, the First Princes teleportation could not be used continuously. They had factored in everything, but not the fact that the First Princes strength had advanced! Big Brother, Ive lost, the Fourth Prince broke the silence with a trace of bitterness on his face. Right after him, the Eighth Prince also accepted his fate. He was all alone. By the time he finished arranging a formation, the First Prince would have already knocked him down. While teleportation was a specialty of the First Prince, it was only the icing on the cake to his fighting ability. Dont worry, I will abide by the agreement. The First Prince smiled and turned toward the hall. My Big Brother, have you forgotten me? a cold voice suddenly rang out to everyones shock. The three princes froze. This voice was no stranger to them, but its owner should not have appeared in this place C the Second Prince, who was the only one among the many princes to be exiled to the border! The door of the hall slowly opened. The Second Prince clad in a black gown walked out, his face terrifyingly pale. Ling Huang!? Why are you here?! The First Prince lost his composure. Among so many brothers, he could accommodate anyone, but not Second Prince Ling Huang, who practiced a sinister cultivation method and killed his first teacher, and even planned on killing his own brothers! No hurry, everyone hasnt fully arrived yet. Its not yet time for the grand show, said Ling Huang as he fiddled with a small dagger while his eyes on the First Prince were full of murderous intent. Eldest Brother, I advise you to calm down. You know my ability. If any misfortune befalls me, the old man over there might die by your hands. Geez, patricide Thats a sin you cant afford, right? Hearing this, the First Prince resisted the impulse to attack. At the very same time, a large number of human puppets emerged inside the imperial city, the lowest level being Master Rank. Thanks to the particularity of human puppets, they had at least 80% of their strength before death. Even more frightening was the quantity! Because the garrison had abandoned their posts, the great formation protecting the city had been easily deactivated, allowing the human puppets to be teleported in. The private forces of the five princes become history in an instant, having no strength to fight back when faced with a powerful and fearless army. The fires of war filled the city as the human puppets knew no such thing as spare the unrelated. They only knew to carry out the order to destroy anything that lived! The massacre lasted until dawn, the darkest dawn in the history of the imperial city During that period, the three princes just stood there alarmed as they watched Ling Huang, not daring to attack for fear of hurting the emperor, who had been taken hostage by him. For some reason, the emperor never said a word. He just sat on the throne with his eyes closed, as if he didnt notice what was happening in front of him. Well, they are here. Your wait should be over. Ling Huang suddenly pulled a long stretch. Before long, two Exquisite Rank human puppets covered in blood appeared carrying the Third Prince and Sixth Prince, whose limbs were incapacitated, and threw them at the three princes feet. Third Brother! Sixth Brother! The First Prince hurriedly picked them up, but the two were so weak that their lives were hanging on by a thread. If you give them some energy, they should be able to persist until the end of the show. Ling Huang sneered. Their so-called brotherhood wasnt even worth a penny in his eyes. Ling Huang!! They are your own brothers!!! the First Prince roared, his eyes bloodshot. However, this only triggered Ling Huang further. Brothers?! Where were they, where were you when my cultivation was abolished?! I was sent to the frontier for twenty-three years! Had anyone come to see me?! Had anyone asked about me?! I only made a small mistake and the old man had to treat me like that! And you brothers only rejoiced at my downfall!! Clearly I am the best among us all! Ling Huang roared back, but then, his intense emotion was replaced by a cold sneer. But that doesnt matter. Heaven helps the worthy. The old man abolished my cultivation, but that actually enabled me to break through the last layer of my cultivation technique that I had struggled with for a long time. A silver lining that gave me the opportunity to accumulate my strength as well. Ling Huang looked at the First Prince. Today is the day that I collect on old debts!! The First Prince slower lowered the Third Prince. They were all young that year. Im the only one older than you, so, come at me instead! If taking my life can quell your anger, then be it. However, The First Prince looked at Ling Huang with pity. After you killed your teacher to advance your technique, the entire empire wanted you executed. It was Father who shouldered it all to keep your life. And the families of those whose lives you took for the same reason, they only reluctantly agreed to let you live after I and Third Brother did everything to persuade them. What you thought to be rejoice at your downfall was the only result that we could get to keep you. Hearing this, the cold sneer on Ling Huangs face froze. A trace of confusion and loss flashed across his eyes as the version of the story he had never heard about pulled him into a trance. When the First Prince thought there was still a possibility to persuade Ling Huang, the latters eyes suddenly turned red and his long black hair became scarlet. A horrifying and bizarre fluctuation swept through the whole hall. Lies! You lie to buy time! But its useless! No one can save you! You shall all die today! As offerings to my cultivation!! Ling Huangs voice was choked and he let out a hoarse and mournful laugh. At the same time, his whole body swelled up before turning into a ferocious, bloody monster in just a few breaths. Hes possessed! Protect Father, leave him to me!! shouted the First Prince as a one-meter long black rod appeared in his hand. The moment it did, the surrounding air seemed to become depressed. Heavy Shadow, a gold-grade puppet that controlled gravity! As the lord of gravity-control type puppets, Heavy Shadow turned the gravity within its range into a toy of the First Prince. However, even after taking out his ultimate card, the First Prince didnt feel relaxed at all. Perhaps I will die He thought to himself, but still rushed out without hesitation! With the advantage of gravity, the First Prince successfully stopped the seemingly possessed Ling Huang, who was relying on nothing but brute force in such a state. However, as the fight dragged on, the First Princes energy started to slip, until Ling Huang suddenly stopped. So this is the last level of the Demonized Godly Technique? I finally broke through! Power! So this is power!! Ling Yue, you can die now!!! Ling Huangs laughter echoed in the hall as he suddenly turned into a blur. Even when the First Prince adjusted the gravity to the highest level, Ling Huang still showed no signs of slowing down! DIEEE!!! His right hand was less than an inch away from the First Prince! Chapter 909 - Show End; Ethereal’s Legacy! Chapter 909: Show End; Ethereals Legacy! Despair took over the First Princes heart as Ling Huangs hand closed toward him. The other princes urgently leaped over, but the distance rendered their actions futile However, the attack that was supposed to take the First Princes life suddenly turned into a breeze, and when he opened his eyes, Ling Huang was nowhere to be seen. Not only that, the supposedly injured Third Prince and Sixth Prince were standing next to him, completely well. Including the Fourth and Eighth Prince, all of them looked vacant in confusion. Big Brother, youre alright? Third Brother, Sixth Brother, you guys are alright?!! Yelped the five almost at the same time after returning to their senses. From their words, they had all seen each other in a dying state. After talking for a while, they found out from each other that the person who attacked them was the same, but what they had experienced was different! Was it Ling Huang who did that? But why did he go to such trouble? If he had that skill, he could just slaughter the whole city and seize the throne directly! Moreover, in the impression of the princes, Ling Huang wasnt the kind of person who would show mercy at all. The princes were so lost in thought that they forgot what they were here for until the emperor on the throne slowly opened his mouth. You all have performed very well. The emperors booming voice, like thunder out of the blue and not that of a dying man at all, woke up the five princes. Imperial Father! They knelt down in unison, their faces full of delight after realizing that everyone was still alive and well. They thought that they would never be able to live and talk to each other again. Although this is not quite what I expected, its obvious that this is the best result. What do you five think? asked the emperor slowly. The five brothers looked at each other and laughed. Nothing is impossible when us brothers are united. After what just happened, Ive realized that the throne is but an identity, compared with which, I care more about the safety of my loved ones, said the First Prince. His brothers immediately agreed. Im still too young. Compared with my brothers, I lack too much experience, so Ive decided to withdraw from this competition and concentrate on what I should do. The Eighth Prince smiled in relief, having realized something that many people might be blind to their whole life. Youre right. An empire isnt a merchant group. My experience is far too limited. However, Ill do my best to learn as much as I can in the future. As for this competition, I withdraw as well, the Sixth Prince immediately followed. The emperor kept nodding to what they said. Such a serious thing happened to the Holy Puppetsmith Mountain, yet I never regarded it as an important matter to solve. I am to blame. I couldnt even manage a small mountain, let alone Ethereal. I have no face to compete for the throne. The Fourth Prince shook his head with a bitter smile. Although he said it sincerely, everyone could see that it was only the most reasonable excuse he had. That just must have been an illusion? It felt really real, and I learned one thing. I prefer to be a general who commands troops and not an emperor who faces official documents every day. Fighting is my what I love. Otherwise, a talented puppet master like me will be wasted, said the Third Prince. With that, the four brothers smiled at the First Prince before turning to the emperor. Father, Big Brother is the most suitable, we ask you to make the final decision! There was no pre-arranged discussion, but their words and tone were surprisingly consistent. Having heard their thoughts, the smile on the emperors face bloomed. This was the greatest gift for him before his departure. Ling Yue, what do you think? He looked at the First Prince. After a long silence, the First Prince respectfully kowtowed to the emperor, then got up and helped his brothers up one by one. Thank you for your kindness, Imperial Father, brothers. I, Ling Yue, shall live up to this responsibility! declared Ling Yue firmly, but then he added, However, my ability as a puppet master likely wont reach that of Fathers level, and since Im no longer young, I have an idea about choosing a new emperor several decades from now. Everyone instantly perked up their ears. The new emperor must be recognized by all of us five brothers. They can be one of our younger brothers or our descendants. Moreover, I want this system to be passed down. After each new emperor is crowned, they will have four assistants, and then the five of them will jointly decide the next heir. Ling Yues voice was indifferent. At this moment, he had truly achieved a just and fair state. In this way, we can avoid bloodshed for the throne and even encourage our younger generations to strive for self-development from all angles. Under such a virtuous circle, the royal family of Ethereal will be prosperous, and thus the empire will be prosperous forever! The voice of the First Prince echoed in the hall. His younger brothers all revealed heartfelt smiles. Prosperous forever, huh?! Great! You all come over! The emperor stood up from the throne with booming laughter. The five princes hurriedly stepped forward. At the same time, a radiant light shone from the emperor. Seeing this, the five brothers started to tear up. The emperor once again overlapped with that tall, grand figure in their memory. The Great Emperor of Ethereal, a puppet master who was half a step into the Legend Rank! I only have this day thanks to the support of my brothers, so I hope you will always remember your brotherhood. Let these five puppets be the proof of that! said the emperor as five different-color light blades floated towards the five princes. It was the Penta Origin Blade, the puppet that had made the Ethereal emperor famous. From this moment on, it became five Inheritance puppets! With that, the emperor slowly sat back into his throne and closed his eyes slowly, pulling to a close the curtains of a legendary story Chapter 910 - End of Arc! The battlefields of the four great clans were sheer tragedies. For them whose private army was not only the reliance but also the foundation, this battle had uprooted it all, leaving no one with a complete victory Is this what you wanted to see? His spear inserted in the ground, Yun Lan looked around his horrifying surroundings and asked Clan Master Hai with a painful smile. Everyone serves their own master. There is nothing to regret. Despite his tough words, Clan Master Hais heart was dripping blood, or else, he wouldnt have replied instead of rushing forward for another fight. Whether it was morale or stamina, none of them had enough to prolong this battle. You arent so naive enough to think that the princes will fight each other to bloodshed, are you? Why do you think there is such a rule that one must withdraw after suffering a serious injury? Lan Mingtang asked, rendering Clan Master Hai speechless. Anywhere else might have been different, but the relationship between the princes of Ethereal wasnt bad at all. If the royal family can be so peaceful, why cant our four clans? Dont you think we have been a little too stubborn? said Yun Lan with a bitter expression. Why say all that fart? Theres no point crying over spilled milk. Can you bring the dead back to life?! If you can, I, Hai Heqing, will never stand in your way again! Ill even come to your door and apologize! Hai Heqing retorted. His pouty remark was quickly supported by the clan master of the He clan. Right at that moment, the shape of Yun Lan and Lan Mingtang became distorted and a strong breeze blew around them. By the time Clan Master Hai and Clan Master He realized what had happened, they saw their Hai clan members walking around in one spot as if trapped by something. Similarly, Yun Lan and Lan Mingtang were gawking in absolute confusion at the situation around them as their troops had also fallen into that strange state. An illusion?!! Hai Heqing finally figured it out after a while. Yun Lan added, If what you just went through is the same as mine, then it was no simple illusion. Hai Heqing was stunned, but he quickly understood. What they just saw and felt were too real to just be some normal illusions. Gulping, he uttered with difficulty, Was that virtual reality? Yun Lan smiled wryly in reply to his question, then said out of nowhere, Clan Master Hai, we havent had a meal together in a long time, have we? Stunned, Hai Heqing fell silent before also revealing a weak smile. It has been a long time. If I remember correctly, that meal was quite pleasant, and it was rare for all four of us to be there. He recalled that memory when the four clan masters were still young, sitting at a table together and watching the beautiful girls at the Moon Beck Pavilion I want to go to the Moon Beck Pavilion again. Yun Lan smiled in nostalgia and looked up into the sky, pretending that it wasnt him who said it. Then it better not be on the 5th of next month, because I want to go there that day, said Hai Heqing cooly. Just like that, an appointment was set. Lan Mingtang and Clan Master He helplessly shook their heads and sighed. In fact, they all knew that there was no irreconcilable vendetta among the four great clans, it was only an uneven distribution of interests. When it concerned interests, the parties involved could always sit down and calmly discuss it Winding time back to when the five princes exited the virtual reality. In the Sacrificial Square within the imperial grounds, in an illusory palace hall, Ling Huang was fighting with the five princes. You shall all die! No one in this world can be stronger than my Demonize Godly Technique! Along with his crazed roar, Ling Huangs speed soared to a new level. In just a brief instant, the five princes were sent flying. However, they stood up again right after falling to the ground like nothing had happened and launched a new round of attacks at Ling Huang As this repeated, Ling Huang got stronger and stronger as he fought, while the routine of the five princes remained completely the same. You lot will not survive this time! Ling Huang, who was nearing insanity, let out a thunderous roar and his body enlarged into a bloody giant. At the same time, a huge shadow appeared behind him and smashed its fists down into the whole hall! With a loud noise, the hall was utterly destroyed and turned into rubble. However, the emperor was still sitting on his throne, unharmed. Changing back into human form, Ling Huang, panted heavily as he looked at his father with a vicious expression. Old thing, I didnt know that you could still put up a struggle, but its alright. After all, I still need to torture you! He slowly walked toward the emperor, but suddenly at that moment, the latter spoke. You havent returned to Ethereal in quite a long time, have you? There was no emotion in his tone, which triggered Ling Huang who was seething full of hatred. As if you dont know how long I was banished! It was you who Wait, wait, stop. You misunderstood my words. The emperors voice suddenly became unfamiliar and his figure distorted, turning into a young man who Ling Huang had no impression of. Take a good look around you. I mean, how long has it been since you came back? You cant even find the palace hall. I bet you cant even tell north from south and east from west, Bai Xiaofei chortled. Dumbstruck, Ling Huang looked around. This is the Sacrificial Square?! Ling Huang gawked in disbelief. The blow to his reality was too heavy. Congratulations, you are right, but unfortunately there is no reward. Bai Xiaofei shrugged. You want to stall me?! Impossible! No one can stop me today!! Ling Huang exploded. Unfortunately, it didnt have any effect on Bai Xiaofei, who shook his head like he just heard something funny. Stall you? Your people have been annihilated by the Imperial Guard. As for you, you are running out of strength, while Im still in a good state despite using quite a lot of energy earlier. Pausing, Bai Xiaofeis eyes glinted sharply. So, I dont want to stall you, I want to kill you! Hearing this, Ling Huang naturally didnt believe him. You think Im some three-year-old child that you can bluff? How can my human puppet army be destroyed by that group of small fries?! Now youre just a frog at the bottom of a well. Looks like I need to convince you. Bai Xiaofei sighed and snapped his fingers. A fiery light shot into the air. Before long, one imperial guard after another descended from the sky and stood straight behind Bai Xiaofei, their hands holding countless human puppet cores. The Imperial Guard alone is really no match for those human puppets. However, handling trapped human puppets is quite simple, and I happen to be good at trapping them. I dont care if youre a three-year-old, I can fool you just fine, let alone a group of puppets with incomplete consciousness. Finishing his explanation, Bai Xiaofei stretched his body. Thats all. Now, its time to send you on your way. People like you shouldnt be in a place like Ethereal! Saying this, he suddenly charged towards Ling Huang while activating Spiritualization and fused with Mind Sunder! Seeking death!!! Ling Huang shouted furiously and once again launched his ability. However, his energy had just formed into a huge shadow when Bai Xiaofei waved his hand and turned it into a wisp of smoke. By the time Ling Huang returned to his senses again, a hand had pierced his chest. Clean and neat, no suspense, no unnecessary action. Insta-kill! Ive seen all your abilities while you know nothing about mine. If I cant kill you, I might as well find a hole and bury myself in it. With a cold snort, Bai Xiaofei squeezed Ling Huangs heart. Pulling out his hand and letting Ling Huang fall feebly to the ground, he turned to Tian Hai. Remember, this man never appeared. You know what I mean. This is the last order I give you as the overseer! Tian Hai immediately got down on one knee, followed by the entire Imperial Guard. I obey your command! Thank you for guarding Ethereal! We obey your command! Thank you for guarding Ethereal! The Imperial Guard chanted in unison after Tian Hai, which was the only way they could express their gratitude and respect. Ethereal old man, I have done all the things you asked of me. If your soul is really up there somewhere, dont forget to repay me! Looking at the light of dawn in the east, Bai Xiaofei smiled Chapter 911 - Nine-Layer Illusion, Glorified! Chapter 911: Nine-Layer Illusion, Glorified! The battle for the throne concluded amid the confusion of the majority. First Prince Ling Yues enthronement was closely followed by the national burial for the former Great Emperor, both taking an entire week in total. During this period, the new emperor, alongside all the royal members, kept guard around the casket. After all that, everyone still questioned: What actually happened that night?! They only saw the result, which was that the five princes reached an agreement and the four great clans came together for the first time. The supposedly bloody night ended with only a few people getting bruised. This baffled everyone, including many of those involved. Even the princes and the members of the four great clans only knew one thing: They had been trapped in an illusion. As for who did it and how they did it, no one had a clue. However, many people had a guess Its not easy to find you, muttered Ling Yue, interrupting Bai Xiaofeis cozy time as he sat on a mountain overlooking the Imperial City in the company of Ni Xue and Tan Xin. Shouldnt you be very busy? Why come all the way here? Tan Xin turned around with a resentful glare. It wasnt just Ling Yue, shed show this expression to anyone who disturbed them. Dont talk nonsense, he came as a friend, not an emperor. Bai Xiaofei slightly smacked Tan Xin on the head. Ni Xue stood up and said, Lil Sis Xiner, lets go shopping. The shops will be closing soon. Compared with Tan Xin, Ni Xue was more rational. Tan Xin didnt make any further fuss and followed Ni Xue after giving Ling Yue a cold snort. Thank you for regarding me as a friend. Ling Yue sat down next to Bai Xiaofei and looked into the distance. He stretched his body and sighed with melancholy. After all my time in Ethereal, Ive never known theres such a beautiful place. Thats why Xiner said you are a busy man. But now that Ethereal is no longer so troublesome, you will have many opportunities to enjoy such scenery in the future. Bai Xiaofei smiled and lay back on the grass. Seeing this, Ling Yue also lay down. He opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but didnt know where to start. Just say what you want to say. We are friends, and Im a person who loves to explain things to people. Bai Xiaofei didnt need to look at Ling Yue to imagine his troubled expression. What happened that night? Ling Yue cut right to the chase. There were more than just one or two people who wanted to know the answer to this question. He was just a representative. Its a long story! Bai Xiaofei let out a long sigh, making Ling Yue nervous. Why? Is something hard to say? Not really, Im just thinking about where to start. Hearing this, Ling Yues expression relaxed into a smile. Just tell me from the start. Im here to listen, and I have plenty of time today. In that case, it starts with the human puppet matter. Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath and continued, When I was investigating the source of the human puppets, by chance I got to talk with their creator, who revealed that someone wanted to use human puppets to intervene in the throne competition. Soon after that, I was called into the palace by the Great Emperor. He told me many things before asking me to solve the conflict among the four clans, find a suitable heir among you, and thoroughly deal with the human puppet matter. As Ling Yue listened, he repeatedly gulped. No one else in the whole Ethereal would dare to accept all these three requests, every single one of them required putting ones life at risk! So I became the overseer of the Imperial Guard. Only after fixing it did I start investigating the human puppet matter. After getting to know you, I concluded that none of you were the kind of people who would take advantage of such taboo things as human puppets. At the same time, I learned that the relationship between the four great clans was not as rigid as I thought. However, both of those werent solid enough for me to start from. So, I spent a long time looking into the history of Ethereal and found a very interesting matter, a huge turning point that was neither you pacifying civil strife, nor the stabilizing of the Holy Puppetsmith Mountain and the Ethereal Merchant Group, but that a person went missing C Second Prince Ling Huang. My intuition told me that I had found a breakthrough. Unfortunately, no matter what method I used, I couldnt dig out any information on him. What disappeared with this man was his life story, as if someone had erased everyones memories of him. However, that just made me more firmly believe in my gut that he was the mastermind behind the human puppet matter. After that, I began to use my ability to monitor the imperial city and watched everything that happened within every corner of it with my own eyes. And I saw someone I had never seen before. Hearing up to this point, Ling Yue grew emotional. You mean Ling Huang really returned?! Bai Xiaofei laughed. Do you want me to finish first? This calmed Ling Yue down. He weakly replied, Yes Fortunately, after nearly a week of observation, a special stranger came into my sights, obviously having a clear purpose as he arranged matters in the city. He thought he was being flawless, but hed never have thought that I was always monitoring the entire city. On the day of the competition, in order to prevent you guys from making any irreparable mistakes, I did something I never dared to think of. Saying this, Bai Xiaofeis eyes shone brightly and his expression was proud. It was certainly an epic masterpiece! I cast illusions on all of you, and they synchronized into one big illusion! From the moment you started moving, you were already in five identical illusions, where everything else was the product of my illusions except for you five! Ling Yue was completely dumbstruck. They had all realized that they were in an illusion, but no one dared to even think that it was five independent illusions. Wait! But in the battles, many people used puppet masters skills! Your illusions As long as its something Ive seen, I can recreate. When I let the enemy approach you, youd naturally use your skills. I would recreate those skills and release them through your fake bodies in the other illusions, easily fooling the real people in there, Bai Xiaofei explained. Ling Yues eyes bulged in astonishment. It wasnt about how hard it was to understand, but about how Bai Xiaofei was able to control the battle within five illusions and the twenty armies in them all at once! Is this really something a human can do?!! Wait! Ling Yue suddenly remembered something. You not only pulled the five of us into illusions, but also the four clans! He thought the four clans suddenly became harmonious as a result of the five brothers joining forces, but then he recalled his fathers requests for Bai Xiaofei Yep. Fortunately, they were divided into two parties, so I only needed to create two additional illusions. After they exhausted themselves fighting with illusions, I gave them a little guidance to wake them up. In fact, they all understood it and only needed an opportunity to reconcile, explained Bai Xiaofei nonchalantly as if it only took a snap of his fingers. Thats right! What about the human puppets?! If this is all true, then the human puppets in the illusion, and Ling Huang Ling Yue urgently asked. Bai Xiaofei nodded again. Well, that was actually the hardest part. In fact, he started moving at the same time as you did. The human puppet army almost instantly annihilated your army in the illusion. As a matter of fact, you guys really stood no chance against him if it was real. Unfortunately, he couldnt see through my illusion. I then created a formation to control the human puppets in order for the Imperial Guard to clean them up later. This was why I had to distance the Imperial Guard from your competition, I needed their help to deal with the human puppets. Bai Xiaofei paused briefly before adding a sentence that Ling Yue wouldnt believe even if he died. After all, my energy is limited Like hell! Manipulating eight illusions at the same time and you say your energy is limited?! Who do you think youre fooling?! In the illusion, Ling Huang showed great strength and determination, but in the end, he was defeated by me. In order not to trouble your guys, I dealt with him. At present, the only person who knows about this aside from the Imperial Guard is you, and I dont hope for more people to know. Bai Xiaofei sighed. What if he has diehard subordinates who would find me to avenge him, right? Ling Yue nearly vomited blood. And there he thought it was for him and his brothers Thinking of this, Ling Yue froze a little, then shook his head with a wry smile. Thank you. Youre welcome, replied Bai Xiaofei almost immediately, as if he had prepared for it. The Illusion Stream hasnt seen No, it has never had a genius like you! exclaimed Ling Yue from the bottom of his heart. Lying on the ground with a strand of grass in his mouth, Bai Xiaofei said nonchalantly, Being a genius is not what I seek. Ling Yue smiled, then asked, About the human puppets, do you have any clues? Is there something I can do for you? Although Ling Yue was reluctant to admit it, he could only offer assistance. Comparing himself to Bai Xiaofei, he felt like an ignorant boy, knowing nothing about this matter. No clues at all, but I have a direction. Bai Xiaofei chuckled. This answer made Ling Yues eyes light up. After the battle of the imperial city, the existence of human puppets could no longer be hidden. Therefore, Ling Yue wanted to thoroughly resolve it before the whole continent condemned Ethereal. Otherwise, hed be in a difficult place when the other empires took the opportunity to attack Ethereal. Then, are we moving now?! Ling Yue was too excited to control his thoughts and Bai Xiaofei saw right through it. Dont worry, its not going to blow up so fast. I didnt let everyone come into contact with the human puppets in my illusions, so only a small scope of people know about it. I will resolve it before the news spreads. Not just figuring it out, but completely resolving it! Ling Yue had a troubled look on his face. He asked, So the direction you said? I had doubts about what that puppetsmith said, but after that night, he was proved to be telling the truth. Therefore, I came to the conclusion that he didnt really want to stand with Shadow Death or Ling Huang, but that some kind of special situation forced his hand. Moreover, Ive also found out that Ethereal is really a very interesting country. Despite being a huge empire, what Ive seen after arriving is not infighting under the development and progress, but more a variety of human touch. When saying this, Bai Xiaofei couldnt help but recall a group of sleazy uncles and aunts. Once upon a time, he thought of them as a nightmare, but only now did he realize that they were the most precious group of people Human touch? Ling Yue frowned in confusion about this direction. Let me tell you this, if there is another country going through this same experience as Ethereal and I use the same method to help them, Id have a 90% chance of getting a completely different result, and an extremely undesirable one at that. Although it seems that Im the cause for such a result, its not. Im a facilitator at best. It is you, your heart, and your unique culture that made it happen. This is an empire built on human feelings, brotherhood, family love, Its no coincidence that Ethereal can grow to this state. All that I did was give you a chance to choose again, Bai Xiaofei concluded. Ling Yue nodded, as if he carefully listened, before asking, So, what does this have to do with the human puppet matter? Bai Xiaofei nearly cried. I see its impossible to explain like this. Lets just give it to him directly! I want the resumes of all the senior puppetsmiths in the Holy Puppetsmith Mountain after they became a member! Hearing this, Ling Yue was struck with realization. You should have said so earlier! My brother, this is a walk in the park. Im going to find Fourth Brother! Ling Yue leaped up, wanting to leave. Wait, do not let anyone else know! Bai Xiaofei said solemnly, but he didnt know if Ling Yue was listening. Dont worry, Ill tell Fourth Brother to use my enthronement as an excuse. Ill make sure that he doesnt miss any clues! agreed Ling Yue happily. Bai Xiaofei heaved a sigh of relief. Well, although hes a little foolish, hes still reliable when it comes to business He thought, but would never voice it. After all, the other party was now the emperor of Ethereal. An order from the guy and his body would be cold before he knew it. Wait! Theres one more thing! Bai Xiaofei stopped Ling Yue again. A puzzled Ling Yue turned around to see an evil face that hed never forget for the rest of his life. About that illusion thing I used up some high-grade goods to supplement my origin energy, so you see, my brother Maybe you can subsidize some Bai Fei chortled, no longer looking so mighty like just now. How is that even a problem? Brother Bai, just tell me how much you used, Ill give it back to you tenfold no a hundred folds! Ling Yue generously beat his chest. Bai Xiaofei jumped in excitement. Not much, not much, only one hundred and eighty 100000-year-old fire-attribute spiritual plants! My bro, I have work to do. Well talk again next time! Ling Yue had vanished before Bai Xiaofei finished his words, leaving only his voice Dammit! Youre already the emperor, why still so stingy?!! You want this lord to lose my pants?!! Bai Xiaofei growled. Meanwhile, Ling Yue was relishing everything Bai Xiaofei had just said. As he did, he froze, realizing that there was one thing that Bai Xiaofei did not mention. On that night, although everyone had been within his illusions, the real people had used their puppet masters abilities. Yet, there had been no reaction from the citizens Therefore, he must have used another illusion that isolated the fights from the rest of the city! Ling Yue was stunned for three whole minutes. A nine-layer illusion! He is not a genius, he is a god! A God of Illusions! Chapter 912 - Shadow Death’s Real Purpose! Chapter 912: Shadow Deaths Real Purpose! What are you here for?! The plan has failed! After the whole army was wiped out, our cooperation ended! coldly said the puppetsmith clad in a black robe, no longer wanting to see the people of Shadow Death again now that his purpose had been achieved. Is it your first day knowing us Shadow Death? Ended? Who told you we cooperated for that stupid prince? Dont tell me you did it for him? Or did you think we did it for him? retorted the Shadow Death person. Hearing this, the puppetsmith was dumbstruck. But it was just the beginning. What came next threw him into despair. Dont think we didnt know that you were deliberately slowing down the progress. We just let it slide because it has no effect on our plan. Now that your goal has been achieved, our goal has also been achieved. Now, you have two options. As the man said, the puppetsmith thought Shadow Death to be too simple. They were not a mere killer group. No matter what they did, it only evolved around one core value: benefit the organization! No one knew what Shadow Deaths ultimate goal was, but clearly, it was causing trouble all over the world for a purpose! This is my last concession! said the puppetsmith aloofly. However, his threat sounded quite ridiculous to the Shadow Death person. The puppetsmith had to mind his identity, while Shadow Death had no scruples. Either you hand over the core technology and help us build the puppet core we want, or we will take away what you have already built, said the Shadow Death person. Despite having guessed this, the puppetsmith still tensed up. He, in fact, had no choice at all. The first one! In that case, you will stay in this place. Well have the things you need sent here, the Shadow Death person concluded. The puppetsmith immediately panicked. Thats impossible! Building that thing requires extremely high-temperature flames that only the Holy Puppetsmith Mountain has. Moreover, if I leave for a long time, I will definitely be discovered! Unfortunately, all of that had been considered. We will deal with the flame problem and find someone to disguise as you. By the way, we are also monitoring your baby. If you are dishonest, we will let you know the consequences right away. The threat made the puppetsmith tremble in anger, but he couldnt say a word. Quickly get here, dont use this puppet to delay our time. Since we know your weakness, we already know who you are. And dont play any tricks, our people are already watching you. You do anything wrong and theyll act! This time, the puppetsmith was completely desperate. He took out the last thing he could rely on. If you dont keep your word, I swear the puppet core will be useless even if you get your hands on it! Dont worry, we Shadow Death are people of our word, said the Shadow Death group leader before bursting out laughing. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei had only emerged from an ocean of data sent by Ling He two weeks ago. At the moment, he dared to say that his knowledge on the senior smiths of the Holy Puppetsmith Mountain was second to none! How is it? Found any clues? Ni Xue came in carrying a tray of steaming dishes. Id be condemned by Heaven if I dont marry you! After giving Ni Xue a hug, Bai Xiaofei ignored her snort and began to enjoy the food. Im being serious. Have you found a target after researching for so many days? Ni Xue asked again. Your man is a godly genius, of course he has found something! Bai Xiaofeis lips curled up. During the past two weeks of Bai Xiaofeis closed-door research, Ling Yue outside had turned his deeds into various stories and had people spread them. Finally, the title God of Illusions was crowned upon Bai Xiaofei, which reached his ears and made him unusually satisfied. Although he was no longer capable of such a legendary deed. After all, he had consumed everything he had gained from the Holy Puppetsmith Mountains formation core, while Ling Yue was not going to compensate him Thinking of this, Bai Xiaofeis heart ached. That title is paid for!! Really?! Who is it?! asked Ni Xue excitedly. Bai Xiaofei looked embarrassed. I only said that I found something, not the target. From my deduction, there are more than 200 qualified targets, and even after narrowing down, there are still more than 30 people. Further investigation requires checking them one by one. He sighed at the huge workload. So, youll have to stay here for quite a while! Ni Xue said, looking happy and troubled at the same time. Why? Are you fed up with me? asked Bai Xiaofei. Ni Xue hurriedly fixed her expression and threatened, If you say that again, I will go and youll never find me again! Bai Xiaofei immediately chickened out. Alright, I wont. But from now on, you are not allowed to leave my side for a moment! When saying the second sentence, he looked serious. Lil Sis Xiner wont agree. Ni Xue shifted the topic to a person who had been giving Bai Xiaofei a big headache. During the recent period, Tan Xin had been super tricky! Chapter 913 - Tan Xin’s ‘Growth’ Chapter 913: Tan Xins Growth Its been over a week! When will this end?!! whined Tan Xin, who appeared exhausted as she hung herself on Bai Xiaofei, trying to provoke him. Bai Xiaofei did not know what kind of lessons Ni Xue had given Tan Xin to make the latter become a completely different person. She was no longer easily jealous, was more considerate, more proficient in flirting with him, and sometimes she even succeeded! In short, Tan Xin had become a deadly tantalizing demoness! For example, at the moment, Not to mention a week of walking, even if it was a week of flying, she wouldnt be this tired. She was clearly putting on an act to take advantage of him! Weve only been able to eliminate half of them. Moreover, I have a feeling that with the remaining suspects, each one will be more difficult to investigate than the next. We may have to spend quite some time doing this. Bai Fei did not expose Tan Xins act. If you are tired, lets have a rest. Hearing this, something clicked in Tan Xins mind. Or to be exact, she had been waiting for this sentence An ordinary person like Ni Xue can endure this, how can I not? Im just worried that your mentality wont be able to shoulder this. After all, your brain is working all the time, said Tan Xin softly. Bai Xiaofei decisively agreed with her, knowing that she had an even more difficult plot for him if he said anything more! But then again, Ni Xue, your health is really good. Tossed around by this guy all night and you are still so energetic during the day. Tan Xins tone was envious. From what she had seen, Ni Xue was quite formidable for an ordinary person. It may be that my body is quite special. Ever since I was small, my wounds heal faster than others. Unfortunately, I have no chance to become a puppet master, or Id be a very powerful one! replied Ni Xue seriously. Bai Xiaofei only smiled. At that time, an excited voice came from a distance. Big Brother Fei! Shi Kui was excited as always at the sight of Bai Xiaofei. Ni Xue froze a little upon hearing his voice. Big Brother Fei, you are really hard to catch! I heard that youve been wandering around the Holy Puppetsmith Mountain for several days. Why didnt you visit me? Shi Kui pulled a dejected face like a wife who had been waiting for her husband. I was afraid Id disturb your work. Havent you been studying hard under your master recently? Im still waiting for your violetgold puppet, said Bai Xiaofei. Shi Kui immediately sighed. Id like to hurry, but I dont know whats happened to Master recently. He has gone into closed-door cultivation and seldom comes out to give us advice. I can ask for advice from my senior brothers, but I feel that they have nothing left to teach me. Bai Xiaofei was delighted to hear this. How long have you been here? And you already think they have nothing left for you to learn from?! Dont tell me you are a hidden genius! Examining Shi Kui carefully, Bai Xiaofeis eyes shone. At this rate, my violetgold puppet will be done soon! Thats right! Shi Kui proudly rubbed his nose, then looked at Bai Xiaofei gratefully and said earnestly, Its all thanks to you, Brother Fei. I couldnt have been who I am now without you. Bai Xiaofeis expression immediately grew cold. He already said he didnt want to hear these words more than once. Brother Fei, dont be angry. I havent finished yet, Shi Kui hurriedly explained. In the past, all puppetsmiths felt that they should choose puppets that could help with forging, so few paid attention to their puppet master abilities. Therefore, many puppetsmiths stayed below the Master Rank all their lives. Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei thought of Shi Kuis master Pinocchio. It actually took talent to be chased around by low-level human puppets! My master is an example of those people, but he is a true genius smith and so he paved a bright path for himself. However, when he ascended to godsmith, he realized one thing: If a puppetsmith wants to truly reach the peak, their strength must match their smithing ability! Otherwise, whether its their life span, understanding of puppets, or perception of advanced materials, it will be limited by their puppet master rank. Before, in order to catch up with everyone, I put more effort into my puppet master abilities. At that time, I thought I was going the long roundabout route. Who would have thought that it was a blessing in disguise? Now in the Holy Puppetsmith Mountain, there are very few puppet masters whose ranks are higher than mine. Its also because of this that Ive been making rapid progress under my masters guidance! Shi Kui explained clearly sentence by sentence, during which Bai Xiaofeis expression gradually relaxed. It only shows that youve always been with the right people. Bai Xiaofei chuckled smugly. In front of Shi Kui, he was the Savage Class monitor, not some god of illusions. Speaking of which, Big Brother Fei, you are too formidable! Im still an apprentice, but you have become a god! You dont know how famous you are in Ethereal now! Shi Kui got excited again, as if the famous person was him. Ive been strolling around Ethereal for several days now. You dont think I know? Bai Xiaofei grumpily rolled his eyes at Shi Kui. When it came to his fame in Ethereal, he was both happy and helpless. Happy that with this fame, it was convenient for him to do anything as people would give him face, otherwise his investigation wouldnt have progressed so quickly during the past week. Helpless that everywhere he went, people tailed him and asked all kinds of weird questions. Thats fair. Shi Kui scratched his head and laughed foolishly. Yan Raner, who had been silent at his side, hurriedly poked him, and Shi Kui finally remembered what he had come to do. By the way, Big Brother Fei! There is an auction at Ethereal Merchant Group today. Can you go with me? asked Shi Kui as he rubbed his hands, the expression on his face saying it all. Despite his now advanced smithing skill and his identity as Pinocchios apprentice, he had not built any decent puppets at all. Therefore, no puppet master had asked him for help so far. In other words, Shi Kui had no income Tonight? There is time! Tan Xin jumped in while Bai Xiaofei was still recalling his plans. Then, she turned and looked intently at Bai Xiaofei. I love lively auctions. You wont let me down, will you? That blocked every excuse for refusal that Bai Xiaofei had. Is there something special about this auction? Youve never cared about this kind of thing. Bai Xiaofei looked at Shi Kui. Thats right. This is a rare auction for puppetsmiths. In order to meet the requirements of the Holy Puppetsmith Mountain, the Ethereal Merchant Group regularly provides us with materials, but those materials arent very high-grade. However, the Ethereal Merchant Group also collects some rare materials and after gathering a certain amount, will hold an auction. Every time such an auction is held is the craziest time for the smiths, said Shi Kui while gulping repeatedly and his eyes shone. Although I have a lot of ideas in mind, its difficult for a chef to cook without rice. I need to craft a good puppet if I want to make my name known, but to make this first puppet, I can only rely on myself Shi Kuis voice grew smaller at the last part. After all, he was trying to rely on Bai Xiaofei. Dont worry, I will go. Bai Xiaofei patted Shi Kuis shoulder. Yay! Brother Fei, you are the best! Shi Kui laughed in joy as his uneasiness was swept away. In fact, Bai Xiaofei could directly give Shi Kui money, but he knew that would make Shi Kui feel uncomfortable. Compared with the investigation, his brother was too precious. Moreover, after hearing what this auction was about, Bai Xiaofei inexplicably had the feeling that hed kill two birds with one stone if he went! What evil plan are you brewing again? Ni Xue immediately asked after Shi Kui left, her sharp eyes making Bai Xiaofei panic. Heaven and earth know that Im a good young man. Theres no evil plan, Bai Xiaofei seriously declared, earning Ni Xues disdainful eyes. As if I dont know who you are, she retorted, and immediately regretted it. Said too much Oh? Amazing, you are. Youve only investigated recently and already know me so well as if youve been with me for many years. Bai Xiaofei smiled. Ni Xue panicked a little. However, there was a third person present Can you two say something useful, or else we should go find something to eat, said Tan Xin as she rubbed her stomach with a pitiful expression. Bai Xiaofei smiled wryly. He had actually found someone who loved to eat more than him! They clearly only had lunch three hours ago! Lets go. Consider this a break. The auction tonight will surely be excellent! Bai Xiaofei really looked forward to the upcoming special auction. Dont let me down! Chapter 914 - Auction; Profiteer Bai! Chapter 914: Auction; Profiteer Bai! Even after the recent great changes, Ethereal not only had no negative repercussions but became even more prosperous. This lively night was the most obvious evidence. The Ethereal Merchant Group was the only one among the major merchant groups that rarely held auctions. Generally, very few stocked up puppets, and when an auction was held, people might not need the puppets offered or even didnt need any at all. The Ethereal Merchant Group also traded other types of goods, but those werent doing as well as the other merchant groups. Hurry up! Dont let your little friend wait! Xin Tan pulled Bai Xiaofei all the way as if the person who had been exhausted during the day wasnt her. It hasnt started yet, whats there to hurry? Those who do auctions are profiteers. They wont start until all the moneybags get there, said Bai Xiaofei lazily with an experienced tone. You are the biggest profiteer, alright? Youre the only one ever to blackmail the emperor of Ethereal. Tan Xins voice was full of contempt and envy. In response to this auction, Bai Xiaofei especially found Ling Yue and Ling Zong to get hold of a sum of money, as well as the biggest discount rate possible from the Ethereal Merchant Group. Initially, Ling Zong had said that he could just give Bai Xiaofei what he wanted directly, but Bai Xiaofei rendered him speechless, saying that the process was the most fun part Boy, so you have a lot of free time?! Low-key, low-key, I dont want to be too conspicuous, Bai Xiao chortled and glossed over the topic. At that time, Shi Kui and Yan Raner, who were waiting at the entrance of the building, saw them at a distance and came running over. Brother Fei! Shi Kui greeted with a foolish smile. What his expression was saying was clear: Its all up to you tonight, Brother Fei! Dont worry, my wallet is bulging! Bai Xiaofei smacked his pocket confidently. Ling Yue had been quite generous when hearing that he needed money for the auction. In the end, the money would return to Ethereals hands while he conveniently returned Bai Xiaofeis favor. In Ling Yues view, this was totally killing two birds with one stone. However, he overlooked something Bai Xiaofei was a profiteer! Following Shi Kui, the group arrived at a luxurious private room, which was an easy feat for Shi Kui as one of Pinocchios few disciples. Oh?! I havent seen this thing for a long time. Bai Xiaofeis eyes widened the instant he stepped into the room. At the same time, Huskies nose twitched and he shot out. Crystals Longings! Moments later, Huskie ran back with a Crystals Longing in his mouth. Wow, Huskie is so sensible, he knows to give it to his master Tan Xin stopped in the middle of her words. Give it to Bai Xiaofei? She really thought too much Huskie ingratiatingly yelped a little to Blackie, who lazily opened her eyes and gave Huskie face by accepting the crystal. She actually also found it delicious Just get used to it, this dog couldnt care less about me. Bai Xiaofei generously shrugged to the amazement of the rest and grabbed Huskie. Your portion is fixed, so be careful how you share it. Saying this, he gathered the rest of the Crystals Longings on the table into his arms to the shocked eyes of Huskie, who felt like his life had become imperfect at that moment. Seeing Huskie like this, except Bai Xiaofei, the rest of the room felt their hearts go soft. There are still so many, why make it hard on Huskie when you know that he likes to eat, Ni Xue immediately beat down Bai Xiaofei. Thats right. You are not only a profiteer, but also a miser! Tan Xin chimed in. At this sudden turn of events, Huskie immediately trotted over and happily rubbed his head against Ni Xues leg and then yelped at Bai Xiaofei viciously. I thought Huskie can talk? Ni Xue naturally didnt understand dog language. She stroked Huskies head with a confused expression. Hes not used to it, and he didnt say anything important just now, he just tried to intimidate me, replied Bai Xiaofei so Ni Xue no longer bothered with this. In fact, Huskie did try to intimidate Bai Xiaofei, but what he said Finally! While the group enjoyed the Crystals Longings, Shi Kui was intently staring at the auction stage. He almost jumped in joy when the host came out. For others, this might just be a shopping trip to select suitable materials, but for him, this was an opportunity to rise in his career! Calm down, you will be a big shot in the future. Itll be embarrassing if people see you like this, alright? Bai Xiaofei sighed. Shi Kui sat back awkwardly and said again, Big Brother Fei, the auction has started Bai Xiaofei was speechless. Damn This boy is hopeless! Forget it, just let it be. I just hope no one will deceive him in the future Bai Xiaofei mused in his heart before shifting his focus back to the auction. Honorable puppetsmiths, you must have been waiting so I wont talk any nonsense. Let the auction commence! Introducing our first item, Deepsea Heavy Silver! As soon as the hosts voice fell, the whole house collectively exclaimed, followed by bids being shouted. What is this thing? Is it very precious? Bai Xiaofei knew nothing about puppet forging. Deepsea Heavy Silver is very suitable for creating intricate objects. Many puppets use it to forge the cores for large-scale puppets or one-time-use hidden weapons, but thats neither my area of expertise nor my interest, Shi Kui explained, obviously not moved by the item. The following materials seemed to be similar things as he revealed a look of disappointment. Could it be that my plan to rise is going to die here?! Just when Shi Kui was about to give up, a new item was brought to the stage. One look at Shi Kuis expression and Bai Xiaofei understood what to do. Big Brother Fei, this may be a bit expensive Shi Kui was somewhat uneasy. Bai Xiaofei smiled faintly. Dont worry, it wont be! At the same time, Blackie, who was gnawing on a Crystals Longing, disappeared Chapter 915 - Openly and Righteously Cheat! Chapter 915: Openly and Righteously Cheat! Peak-grade Melting Crystal, a catalyst that greatly enhances the success rate of spirit injection! Starting price: 3 million Amethyst Coins! You dont want to miss this! The host shouted as hard as he could, but after Bai Xiaofei became the first bidder, no one else made a move. However, it was not out of fear or respect for him as such things did not exist in a place like auctions. Looking at the guests, it was as if they didnt see the item at all! Its time for you to drop the hammer, Bai Xiaofei reminded the host. The latter immediately started the longest finalization in his career to date, but despite that, no one bidded against Bai Xiaofei. Just like that, Bai Xiaofei won the first item at its starting price. And that was only the beginning. In the following auctioned items, whatever material Shi Kui wanted, Bai Xiaofei won them one by one at the starting prices. Gradually, not only the host, but even Shi Kui felt something was wrong. Big Brother Fei, dont tell me you Shi Kui anxiously gulped. He didnt even dare to finish his words. Well, you guessed right. In the illusion Ive created for them, they are bidding fiercely. For example, the ganoderma juice we bought with 10 million just now, they have already called it to over 100 million, said Bai Xiaofei nonchalantly without any scruples. Big Brother Fei, this is Ethereal! If you do that Shi Kui sprang up from his seat in horror. However, Bai Xiaofei had no intention to stop. First, the auction never states that the bidders are forbidden to use their ability to influence the process. Second, even if they notice something wrong, they have no evidence. Third, that guy Ling Yue never mentioned anything about compensating me. If I dont get it back here, Ill lose out big time! he listed three reasons in a row. Shi Kui stared in shock. So youre openly and self-righteously bullying people! However, after Bai Xiaofei continued for three more items, the auction was temporarily suspended because the hall had nearly been overturned by the puppetsmiths present. Bai Xiaofeis limited energy didnt allow him to keep the whole auction house in his illusion. When it was an item that Shi Kui didnt need, he would deactivate his ability and recover energy. Therefore, those who successfully won an item in the illusion, but didnt get the real thing in the end, realized that something was wrong. When a barrage of reports came up, the staff of the Ethereal Merchant Group could not sit still. At this rate, even though they wouldnt lose money as the starting price was already profitable, they wouldnt be able to make a big profit either. And as to why this happened, the Ethereal Merchant Group soon figured it out. After all, Bai Xiaofei was famous. Thats why people are afraid of being famous like pigs are afraid of being fat An Illusion Stream puppet master was really not suitable to be famous! Mister Bai, is it convenient to talk? Unsurprisingly, the door was knocked on, making everyone in the room except Bai Xiaofei jittery. Of course, but youd better bring something delicious. The Crystals Longings here arent enough, demanded Bai Xiaofei with a cool face. Crystals Longings were a rare commodity even in the Kingdom of Snow. That is for certain, Mister Bai. The people outside were very thoughtful. They couldnt afford to offend Bai Xiaofei and could only coax him. Knowing that there were delicious things outside, Huskie ran to the door and opened it before Bai Xiaofei could say anything. Before the staff could even react, their Crystals Longings had been taken away. My lord, although this is very abrupt Not at all, I know that you could guess, and youre right, it was me. However, your place has no rules saying bidders can only compete with money. I didnt do anything to your personnel at all, so you can only blame the other bidders for their poor puppet master abilities. Bai Xiaofeis reaction was completely beyond the expectations of the staff. His words rendered them speechless. Why doesnt he follow the plot?! My lord, you are certainly correct, but those people outside Tell them to come find me. That is, if they have the guts and are strong enough to make me spit out the things in my pocket. Next, Ill win the items I want using my way. If you think there is a problem with that, go to the Fourth Prince. Bai Xiaofeis tone was firm. Alright, Ive stated my attitude, and theres nothing you can do to change anything. If someone comes to you for trouble again, just push it on me. Also, next time you open an auction, remember to guard against Illusion Stream puppet masters. Bai Xiaofei did not give the staff the chance to respond as he dismissed them. The staff werent fools. Even if Bai Xiaofei told them to shift the blame onto him, it was still them who had to take responsibility in the end, which went to show how shrewd he was. However, since he had said it, the staff had no choice. After all, the merchant group had never stipulated that bidders were forbidden from influencing each other. There were similar cases before, but it had only been between two people or a group of several people, which did not affect the overall situation, while Bai Xiaofei had been controlling the whole auction house! However, Bai Xiaofei taught them a good lesson. In future auctions, they must avoid this from happening again! In this way, the devastated staff accepted their fate and helplessly left the room. A while after that, the whole hall of people looked at Bai Xiaofeis room with strange eyes. They knew that his character was a little rascally, but no one had seen what it was really like when he acted it out. And now that was a lesson learned! Why are they looking at me like that? Its not like Im bullying them. In fact, I think they should even thank me, said Bai Xiaofei righteously, drawing eyes from the people in his room. You tricked them and expect them to thank you?! Tan Xin scolded. Of course. The number of Illusion Stream puppet masters in Starnet Academy has increased dramatically and the number of those on the continent is also on the rise as well. Even if I dont give them a lesson now, someone else will sooner or later. And I only take what I need. If it were someone else, thats likely not gonna be the case, Bai Xiaofei explained. It sounded quite logical. In fact, the rest actually felt that he was right! Wait, no! Besides you, how many people have such evil ideas and are as daring?! Few auctions dont have a powerful backer. Ordinary people would definitely be seeking death if they do the same! Tan Xin reacted. However, this was within Bai Xiaofeis expectations. Do you think all Illusion Stream puppet masters are like me? More often than not, they are invisible. If they dont show themselves, youll never know who is the manipulator of the illusion. In an auction, they can find companions to bid while they control the illusion, so even if the house wants to handle the cheater, they would have no place to start from as long as the companions refuse to admit it. If the house uses brute force, they can even play that to their advantage by starting a ruckus and make the house lose even more, Bai Xiaofei recited like there was a textbook of crimes in his head. Brother Fei, its a pity that you arent a criminal, Shi Kui, dizzy from all the information, expressed his admiration. And it wasnt just him. Everyone present felt that Bai Xiaofei was wasting his talent by not becoming a criminal. Not interested, I prefer to do good things. After all, Im a decent person. Bai Xiaofei laughed. Hearing this, everyones admiration was immediately replaced by contempt. As if anyone would believe a word that comes out of your mouth! The auction continues. If theres nothing else that you want, Ill stop here. Bai Xiaofei pointed outside of the glass window. Shi Kui immediately retracted his expression of contempt. There are still many more I want! There was no need for him to save face in front of Bai Xiaofei! After their failure to persuade Bai Xiaofei, the Ethereal Merchant Group chose to accept its fate. They could only hope that there werent many things left that he wanted. Fortunately, that was the case. Shi Kui repeatedly shook his head to the next series of items. After what they had gotten, he only needed one more material that could be the backbone of a puppet! The next item is our finale! Please be careful! the host said the weirdest sentence in the history of auctions while feeling extremely uneasy inside. If this item got sold at the starting price, he might just be fired. Please welcome Black Dragon Heart! With the hosts announcement, a beating heart entered everyones sight. Shi Kui immediately jumped up. Big Brother Fei! This is it!! I only need it!!! He was so excited that his face distorted. It was as if he had already pictured the birth of his first famous masterpiece. Bai Xiaofei once again started after a long rest. Blackie vanished into the air at once. However, unlike before, Bai Xiaofei felt a strange sense of delay Chapter 916 - Chaos Arises! Chapter 916: Chaos Arises! The bidding followed Bai Xiaofeis old plot of him winning the item for the starting price. However, he frowned. Brother Fei, whats the matter? Despite his excitement, Shi Kui grew nervous upon seeing that expression on Bai Xiaofeis face. Somethings not right, replied Bai Xiaofei as the auction officially came to an end, but the final item was not sent to him. He decisively launched Blackies ability and said, You guys stay here! He then disappeared on the spot. At that moment, a person sitting on the last row in the auction hall sneered. The next second, an explosion shook the hall and shrouded it in flames, killing and injuring the puppetsmiths who were on their way to leave! Yet it was only the beginning. Right after the explosion, the ceiling of the auction hall shattered, drawing attention to a figure above. With a wave of the figures hand, a teleportation gate appeared and from it poured out a huge crowd of human puppets! Everyone recognized them immediately. However, the auction was full of puppetsmiths and not puppet masters! Protect them, Im going out there! Tan Xin said to Shi Kui and rushed out. She knew what the puppetsmiths outside meant to Ethereal, and considering the relationship between Bai Xiaofei and Ethereal, she couldnt sit idly by. Although clingy at normal times, Tan Xin always had clear judgment when facing important events. Meanwhile, Shi Kui made a bitter face upon hearing her order. Him? Protecting others? When he was also in the needing protection category? As Shi Kui thought to himself, a human puppet somehow teleported into the room. As it was about to attack, Yan Raner quickly stepped forward and shattered it with a punch! Thats right, shattered! Into pieces! During the past period of time, Yan Raners abnormally powerful strength that didnt require her to cultivate had grown greatly. The characteristic to crush that attached to her power was one of that growth! Dont worry, Brother Shi, you will be fine with me here, declared Yan Raner solemnly. However, Shi Kui really didnt want to answer this, never feeling more helpless about himself Hit the wall. As Shi Kui and Yan Raner were about to rush out, Ni Xue pulled them back and pointed to the wall. The structure of the auction house is very simple. The other side of this wall is the outside. And its not like the building would mind having one more hole at this point. Ni Xues calm bearing surprised Shi Kui, she was right. Heeding her words, Yan Raner smashed the wall to pieces. However, the trio was immediately surprised to find that the whole auction house had been sealed by a formation! Catching all the fish in a net?! Someone wants to kill everyone here?! Shi Kuis heart jerked in shock. If everyone here was dead, Ethereals puppet forging industry would slide downhill! This is too cruel! Try attacking this barrier. Ni Xue still retained her composure and didnt look like a weak normal person at all. Yan Raner did as told. As her fist met the magical barrier, a wave fluctuated from the barrier and offset her terrifying strength, rendering her punch useless. We can break this formation, and if there is no accident, only we can do it, said Ni Xue with a difficult expression, but her struggle was quickly replaced by resolution. How? Shi Kui wasnt in the mood to care why Ni Xue knew this. He just wanted to get the puppetsmiths out as soon as possible. This is the reverse type of defensive formation used on the city wall, but no matter how its altered, its nature remains the same. The formation cores are within, so what we have to do is find and destroy them. It just happens that Im familiar with this formation. Here, these places are where we are going, said Ni Xue as she squatted down and drew a simple topographic map on the ground before marking out three positions. Its a bit far! Shi Kui looked troubled. If they went through the three places one by one, everyone would have been dead by the time they finished. Thats why we need to split up, said Ni Xue. Shi Kui widened his eyes in disbelief. Thats no problem for Yaner, and perhaps feasible for me too, but you he stopped in the middle. After all, what he wanted to say was a bit too hurtful. You dont need to worry about me. While Im not a puppet master, dont forget about necessity-type puppets that dont require origin energy to use. At least Im still the young miss of a merchant group. Of course I have those things saved up. Besides, do we have a choice now? Ni Xue asked, rendering Shi Kui speechless. Alright, I believe you! Shi Kui replied after thinking for a moment, giving Ni Xue the answer she wanted, and then looked at Yan Raner solemnly. Raner, if possible, solve yours quickly and go to help Ni Xue. Dont worry about me! Yan Raners eyes were clearly reluctant. It wasnt that she was unwilling to help Ni Xue. She just didnt want Shi Kui to take risks. This is not about us! This is about the Holy Puppetsmith Mountain, about Ethereal! You listen, alright?! As long as most of the people are fine, itll be okay even if something happens to Before Shi Kui could finish his words, Yan Raner pulled him toward her and planted a kiss on his lips. No need to say more, I will use my fastest speed! she said and rushed out. Patting Shi Kui, who was still in a blissful daze, Ni Xue said, Shes a great girl, dont miss out! With that, she also rushed out. In the end, Shi Kui, the only man, was the slowest. By the time he set out, the human puppets along the way had all been smashed into pieces by Yan Raner. Despite being a non-puppet master, Yan Raners strength could only be described as perverse. Traveling a risky path safely, Shi Kui neared the formation base assigned to him. However, when he saw it, he froze in shock. It was a little girl with patterns drawn all over her and she was firmly tied up. Next to her was a man with a pointy mouth and monkey ears who was looking at him insidiously. Tch, I cant believe that someone actually knows our formation. But I wont stop you. The formation base is here. Destroy her! The mans shrill voice echoed in the air, and then his sneer Chapter 917 - Ling Yue’s Resolution! Chapter 917: Ling Yues Resolution! At the same time that chaos arose at the auction, a large number of human puppets also emerged in the whole imperial city and launched indiscriminate attacks at their surroundings. It was a massacre! The garrison was the first to respond, fighting the human puppets while sending requests for help to the four great clans. Soon after, the private armies of the four clans poured in before the garrison sealed off the city. The bustling capital turned into a huge battlefield, and the supposedly peaceful night turned into a bloody one! Therefore, no one at all had the energy to care about what happened at the auction venue. Needless to say that Ling Yue had been put in a terrible fix. He had expected to just sit and wait for good news from Bai Xiaofei on the human puppet matter with them having passed the most difficult ordeal at the competition. Now, however, it seemed that the matter wasnt as simple as he had thought. Gather everyone within the imperial grounds in one place to reduce the pressure on the Imperial Guard. Bring three brigades from the Imperial Guard to aid the garrison and tell them to keep the matter from spreading out. From this moment on, until theres an order from me, no one is allowed to leave the city or send out any news! Ling Yue gave Tian Hai a series of orders. After the latter withdrew, he turned to his brother. Ling Ming, how is the situation outside? Sitting down on his throne, Ling Yue seemed to have aged several years in just a second. Although Ling Mings heart ached to see this, he still had to report truthfully. Third Brother has already taken his private army to aid the garrison. At present, there has been no news from him yet. He must have engaged with the human puppets. Fourth Brother has returned with the situation on the Holy Puppetsmith Mountain. There are no human puppets there, but because of todays material auction, the majority of their puppetsmiths are currently in the city. Sixth Brother said he was going to find Brother Bai, but he hasnt come back yet. Ling Yues expression grew heavier with every event reported. Enduring the headache, he asked, Xiaofei should be at the auction as well, right? At the same time, Ling Yue realized that something was wrong. Bai Xiaofei had the ability to monitor the whole city. Even if it wasnt constantly used, he wouldnt completely turn a blind eye to the citys situation. Therefore, the situation at the auction was definitely not simple! How Ohh! Ill have people call Sixth Brother back! Ling Ming exclaimed and headed out. He reckoned that Ling Zongs life was in danger. Im going with you! Ling Yue soon decided to follow. Hed go crazy if he sat doing nothing any longer. Moreover, his teleportation ability was quite important at this moment. No matter what, they had to save Bai Xiaofei first. Since he was in the imperial city but hadnt made a move, this implied that he was trapped. Both Ling Yue and Ling Ming had reached a tacit consensus that as long as Bai Xiaofei was rescued, the entire matter would be resolved! Ling Yues private army had become the emperors personal guards and doubled in size, the members being all the troops once commanded by the First Prince, while the previous emperors personal guards had been transferred to the Imperial Guard. At this moment, the new personal guards quickly surrounded Ling Yue and Ling Ming to escort them. After a flash of light, they disappeared directly from the palace and reappeared in the city. Ling Ming, you take some people to find Sixth Brother. Im heading to the auction! Saying this, Ling Yue quickly set out. Ling Ming didnt dally and took people to head in the opposite direction. Because all the princes were present, the morale of the soldiers had reached its peak. After the enthronement, the five princes had become the absolute mental pillars of the imperial city! The ambush of the human puppets was soon brought under control. However, Ling Yue wasnt happy at all. Compared with the casualties that they caused, the appearance of the human puppets was a much more serious problem. Previously, it had been covered up with Bai Xiaofeis help, but this time, the people personally saw and experienced the attack of the human puppets! Bai Xiaofei must be rescued before the situation deteriorated beyond hope! Ling Yue quickened his pace, but before he could go far, a huge crowd of human puppets flocked toward him and his troops. To make matters worse, they didnt fight but directly blew themselves up along with their puppets! After only one round of explosions, Ling Yues troops were all battered, but the second round soon followed! Destroy them before they get close! Ling Yue ordered as he unsheathed his weapon, Heavy Shadow. The weapon increased the gravity around and slowed down the human puppets. Using this opportunity, the troops quickly killed the human puppets before they could blow up. However, a new wave of human puppets emerged, obviously wanting to prevent Ling Yues group from nearing the auction site. General Pang! Select a team. Im going to teleport one more time! Ling Yue gritted his teeth. From his body, a light glowed signaling his vitality burning! Your Majesty! General Pang panicked. However, upon seeing the expression on Ling Yues face, he swallowed his words and quickly selected a group of thirty elites. Then, he shouted, Protect His Majesty! The whole army immediately tightly surrounded Ling Yue and the elite team, shielding them from the human puppets who were tirelessly launching attacks. In a flash of light, Ling Yue disappeared. When the light shone again, it was inside the auction hall. The formation sealing the auction house was similar to the one protecting the city wall, which was unidirectional. Although people couldnt get out, they could get in! F*CKING DIE! Ling Yues group was greeted with a furious roar the moment they appeared. When they looked over, they saw the dust in the air speedily forming sharp blades that nailed a large number of human puppets to the ground! The auction hall had become a mass graveyard for human puppets and also an exhibition for the various ways to die. It was like the battlefield of two armies. However, only one person was fighting the human puppet army. Tan Xin! Ling Yue and others had thought she was just Bai Xiaofeis persistent admirer Now it seemed that was not the case at all!! Chapter 918 - The People! Chapter 918: The People! Youre finally here. Do you have anyone whos good at treatment? Many people here will go cold if they dont get treated quickly, said Tan Xin, looking completely fine if it wasnt for her wobbling stance Ling Yue hurriedly supported her, his face apologetic. If it wasnt for Ethereal, neither Bai Xiaofei nor she would need to risk their lives. Under Tan Xins protection, the casualties had been brought down to a minimum. To this end, she took at least a hundred human puppets self-detonation head-on! She had really tried her best to hold out until Ling Yues group arrived. Xiaofei was the first to run out, but I havent seen him until now. He must be in trouble. And Im sure hes here somewhere, Tan Xin weakly informed Ling Yue. Dont worry, just leave it to us! Ling Yue nodded at once. The only thing he could do at the moment was not to disappoint their efforts! Your Majesty, you being able to come here is already the best thing that an emperor can do. Please leave it to us from here on and believe in us! We are the best soldiers of the empire! General Pang stopped Ling Yue before he could rush out. As a former commander under Ling Yue, General Pang knew his ability very well. He had to burn his vitality again if he wanted to fight, which was not what a wise emperor should do. Men of Ethereal, you are now the empires hope. People can die, but the soul of Ethereal cannot fall! shouted General Pang as he stepped forward. His origin energy surged, and the signal of vitality burning coated his armor with a golden light. Following General Pang, the team of thirty elites made the same choice: they also burned their vitality! Faced with a steady stream of human puppets, this was the only way they could gain some advantage. They were ready to fight until the last drop of their life! Amidst the sounds of fighting that filled the hall, the puppetsmiths were led to gather at a new place under protection. After all, thirty soldiers could do more things than a single Tan Xin could. However, Ling Yue was occupied by his top priority. Where is Bai Xiaofei?! Bai Xiaofei was extremely uncomfortable at the moment! How long are we going to stay like this?! he asked the person in front of him, feeling every second a torment being clueless to what was happening outside. He had been completely isolated by this person, who was, unexpectedly, also an Illusion Stream puppet master! This person had used his ability right before the finale of the auction, so Bai Xiaofei had felt something was wrong at that time as he had only used his ability within this persons illusion. He then quickly located and teleported to the mastermind. In fact, the person had deliberately let Bai Xiaofei find him in order to launch his second puppet C Cage! This was quite a ridiculous puppet because once used, it would seal both the target and its owner at the same time, disabling their abilities and origin energy. Even the moment the affected thought of attacking, they would instantly lose touch with their five senses! The idea of being trapped by illusions had really not once occurred to Bai Xiaofei. Dont worry, although this ability is a little too formidable, it has a time limit. Youll be able to get out soon. However, by then the situation will have reached a state that even youd be helpless, taunted the person smugly. Well, how about we make a bet? Bai Xiaofei asked. Oh? Bet what? Or to say, what do you have to wager? Its not like youre having an advantage! The persons interest was piqued, but he didnt fall for it. With a light response, the person in front of Bai Xiaofei explained with practical action what was meant by watertight. Bet I can guess your purpose. If I guess right, you let me out. If I guess wrong, I will leave Ethereal immediately and stop interfering with anything that happens here! Bai Xiaofei said firmly. This time, he was really betting! Thats an attractive bet, but unfortunately, Im not interested. You dont need to guess at all, I can just tell you what youll have to face. Slowly, the person entered the role of the narrator, a role that Bai Xiaofei always played! We used the auction to gather the majority of the Holy Mountains puppetsmiths to destroy its younger generation as well as its backbone, at the same time putting Ethereal into crisis, making them suffer losses while also bearing the pressure from the whole continent. Conveniently, we will rob this empire of the pride and hope of its people! His tone laced with zeal, the person seemed to have nearly lost his sanity. Like Bai Xiaofei, he enjoyed the process of explaining his plot, but the difference was that he was morbid and couldnt wait to express himself for fear that the world wouldnt see his ability. However, sometimes reality didnt go as one planned. Then you may be disappointed. First of all, I can assure you that the majority of the smiths outside are safe. Secondly, those human puppets may be troublesome, but not impossible to resolve. Considering Ethereals influence in the Northern Borders, as long as they completely eliminate the human puppets, this crisis will pass. As for your last point, thats just impossible to achieve. You look down on the people of Ethereal too much. Bai Xiaofei smiled and sat back down, no longer seeming anxious as he continued, Actually, you got the most important point wrong. Hearing this, the person frowned. What do you mean? Nothing, just telling you that the people of Ethereal will give you a very vivid lesson, one that thoroughly educates your whole Shadow Death! Although the person never said the organization he belonged to, there was only Shadow Death currently trying to cause trouble in Ethereal. However, as Bai Xiaofei had said, they chose the wrong target. The people of Ethereal were exactly the kind that they couldnt handle! The values that Shadow Death abandoned were what Ethereal most cherished, so the thinking of Ethereal people was something that Shadow Death would never be able to understand. In other words, Ethereal would never act according to their plot! Chapter 919 - This Is Ethereal! Chapter 919: This Is Ethereal! This wont do, they are endless. You must get rid of the man outside, otherwise, he will continue to teleport human puppets in, observed a puppetsmith. General Pang and his troops had been constantly killing the human puppets and were able to ensure the safety of the puppetsmiths. However, the steady stream of human puppets gave them no time to catch their breath. Moreover, they were burning their vitality, so it was impossible to persist for a long time! He is outside the formation, and we cant break through it. Who can? General Pang asked a question that troubled everyone as he chopped a human puppet in half. You must hold on. I believe that Brother Bai will definitely handle this problem! Ling Yue stubbornly upheld his trust in Bai Xiaofei despite having not seen him anywhere at all. However, they were unaware of the real trouble CC Everything that was happening inside the auction house was being recorded and transmitted through Recording Eyeballs! The chaotic imperial city, the gruesome fight in the auction house. Everything was being watched by the whole Ethereal Empire. And among the many scenes, the focus were the three cores of the formation. If Im not mistaken, you are a puppetsmith of the Holy Puppysmith Mountain. Its quite rare for a puppetsmith to reach this level, but its still impossible for you to beat me! The Shadow Death assassin facing Shi Kui shrieked with laughter while launching an attack every time Shi Kui tried to move. Wanna know something? I dont plan on letting you keep hitting me like this. Shi Kui wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth with a slight smile. Thank you for beating me up for so long, or else Id really have no chance against you like you said! He suddenly raised the huge hammer in his hand and smashed it on the ground. The next second, a formation lit up with a dark red light that enveloped the entire battlefield! This is a puppet given to me by my master. He said it was a defective product, strong but takes a long time to arrange and take effect. Fortunately, you gave me long enough to complete it. Sumeru Formation! shouted Shi Kui as he started moving. Unlike just now, his speed erupted to the point that he was even faster than the Shadow Death assassin! Alerted by his speed, the Shadow Death assassin quickly responded. His right hand shone as he used it to meet the hammer, the same move that he had repeatedly used to counter Shi Kui earlier. This time, however, it was not the sound of Shi Kui being sent flying, but the crunches of the assassins bones being shattered! You think my speed is the only thing enhanced by the formation? No, everything is! said Shi Kui before letting out a roar and leaping after the assassin, then swung his hammer at the latters waist and disabled him! Outside, all the spectators who saw this scene cheered in joy. They knew very well that the fate of everyone inside the auction house depended on whether the formation that was sealing it could be broken! After handling the assassin, Shi Kui walked to the little girl C the core of the formation C with a conflicted look on his face. Kill her! Kill her and this formation will be ruined! If you dont, you will all be dragged to death! Not just you, but also the emperor of Ethereal, and that Bai Xiaofei! Everyone will die!! the assassin taunted with a hoarse voice, obviously enjoying the feeling of toying with human nature very much even though he was already nearing the end of his life. Dont listen to him. Uncle will make sure that youre safe, comforted Shi Kui as he untied the rope on the little girl. From the very beginning, Shi Kui was risking his life with the assassin not to destroy the girl, but to save her, who shouldnt have been involved in this war. Thank you, big brother. You are my hero. Can you tell me your name? The frightened little girl finally gained a sense of security, her eyes that were red from crying filled with jubilation. My name is Shi Kui. Dont listen to the bad guy, we have a very powerful ally. Once he returns to the battlefield, all problems will be resolved easily. Like Ling Yue, Shi Kui believed that Bai Xiaofei would come back. However, he was worried that Bai Xiaofei wouldnt come back in time. After all, it had been so long I know, brother Shi Kui. I know what will happen here, the bad man said it very clearly. Thank you, thank you for saving me, and I also know what I should do, the little girl whispered and kissed Shi Kui gently on his cheek. If I could, I would marry a hero like you when I grow up. If I could, I would be a powerful person, then I could save you. The girls earnest face as she said those words was so lovable that Shi Kui stretched out his hand to stroke her head. However, she suddenly pushed him away and picked up a broken piece of tile on the ground Without any hesitation, she used it to slit her own neck, dying her clothes red Big brother, thank you. I believe in the person you have to wait for, but the Great Emperor may not be able to wait until then, while Im just a little girl The girl grew weak as she spoke. Rushing to her, Shi Kui was in tears. He tried to stop the blood with his hand while taking out a recovery pill from his storage ring. However, the little girl kept her lips tightly pressed after finishing speaking. No matter how hard Shi Kui tried, he couldnt get her to take the pill Everyone knew the words that she didnt finish. Im just a little girl, sacrificing my life is all I can do for Ethereal. Although Im young, I understand As life left her little body, Shi Kui was already sobbing. He turned around and glared furiously at the dying assassin, shouting, I want you to suffer a fate worse than death! After Yan Raner resolved the assassin on her side with violence, the drunkard that was used as the formation eye made the same decision after leaving a thought-provoking message for everyone. I used to be rubbish. After I hurt my family because of my drinking, everyone looked at me like trash. I was decadent for 30 years. Perhaps thats why they chose me. Perhaps in their eyes, Im a selfish person. Do you know Ive always wanted to be a hero? I just dont have the ability! Im not a puppet master, Im not a fighter, Im a drunkard who loves drinking, a waste that even my family cant keep. But its different now, I will be remembered as a hero. Young girl, thank you for helping me and giving me this opportunity. Goodbye Ethereal, this is all I can do for you. Also, my lovely child and my kindest wife, Im so sorry for hurting you Yan Raner quietly watched as it happened right before her eyes. She wanted to stop him, but she did not know if she should, until the drunkard no, the hero slowly fell in a pool of blood. At the final formation core, Ni Xue used a bunch of seemingly useless puppets to wear down the assassin there to death. However, the technique she used to evade attacks was not what a normal person was capable of. The formation eye on her side was a white-haired old lady, who had been chosen by Shadow Death because of her particularity. Everyone who knew her had a common impression of her: bitter, selfish, and a pure profiteer. At this moment, they finally knew why she was so. The old lady had no children, but she had been supporting poor children anonymously for fifty years! No one knew about this because she did not deem it necessary to announce it to the world. Now, however, she told her story as she needed people to continue to support those poor children who had dreams but no conditions. After entrusting the matter to Ni Xue, the old lady made the same choice as the other two With that, the three formation cores were destroyed, leaving three stories to be remembered by the whole empire. Just like the alcoholic hero said, from that moment on, the three of them would be forever recorded in Ethereal history! The moment the formation disappeared, Tan Xin in the auction hall reacted. After slowly recovering her combat ability, she waited until this instance to act! Frozen Hell, Dainty Tower! Her power of creation fully activated as a chilling wave of air instantly froze the assassin on the roof who was teleporting human puppets inside. After a few moments, a glittering ice tower permanently pierced and separated his life away from his body. At that same time, General Pang led his elite team to eliminate the rest of the human puppets. When the battle was over, he and his soldiers stood properly in front of Ling Yue as the lights on their bodies gradually dimmed. Reporting to Your Majesty, we have accomplished our mission! shouted General Pang and the thirty elites who knelt down on one knee, never to get up again. This became the last respect that they would pay their Great Emperor Great Youve done a great job. I will forever remember your deeds Tears slid down Ling Yues face. The whole auction house was dead silent. Everyone watched quietly as the moment became eternal This was Ethereal! Previous Chapte Chapter 920 - Branching Out! Chapter 920: Branching Out! Still spot on as ever, arent you? The Shadow Death person in the sealed space shook his head, but no pity could be seen on his face. Isnt this exactly what you lot expected? Best if Ethereals unity would take a blow, but even if your plan fails, the human puppet matter will still be exposed to the continent and Ethereal will face its pressure, while you will use that chaos to your advantage. In fact, it doesnt matter to you if it gets chaotic or not. You just dont want Ethereal to focus too much on you, Bai Xiaofei commented. Despite having no idea what was happening outside, he was familiar enough with Shadow Death to guess their purpose. Mhm, you are smart, but hey, smart people often dont live long! The Shadow Death person sneered as his eyes glinted sharply. Threatening me? You really dont have to. You are born with your brain, so you can only blame my parents for giving me such a smart head. But if youre reminding me, then I thank you. And by the way, I will also remind you of something. Bai Xiaofei stood up and met the assassins sharp gaze, his face serious and his voice cold. Shadow Death doesnt have much longer! Whatever you say. One day, you will know how terrifying Shadow Death truly is. The assassin burst out laughing before slowly disappearing in front of Bai Xiaofei. Gone with him was the space that had been sealing them both. Bai Xiaofei was greeted with a tragic scene the moment he emerged. In fact, he had been in the auction hall all this time, only isolated in a separate space. Where have you been?! Tan Xin immediately came running over, followed by Shi Kui, Yan Raner, and Ni Xue, all with strange expressions on their faces. I was trapped. Well talk about it later. There are more important matters now! Bai Xiao replied before rushing toward Ling Yue, who was still immersed in grief, and said, Now is not the time to mourn. If we really do nothing and just watch as Ethereal loses its vitality, their sacrifice would be in vain. Seeing the soldiers who remained in their kneeling position, Bai Xiaofei roughly understood what had just happened. Do you know how inappropriate your words are? Ling Yue looked up with a wry smile and a resolute expression that obviously displayed he was no longer held back by his grief. Inappropriate doesnt mean wrong. Moreover, you dont have time to bother with that now, do you? Bai Xiaofei replied indifferently. Ling Yue briefed him on the situation, The remaining human puppets in the capital are being cleaned up. I just got reports from Ling Ming that despite the large number of casualties, the situation has fortunately been brought under control. Ling Fan has also sealed off the city and everyone is waiting for my order. Bai Xiaofei listened quietly before giving his own judgment. Sealing off the city is unnecessary. Without any surprise, what just happened in the capital has already been spread. You know better than me how to deal with that. Ling Yue let out a long sigh and muttered, Recording Eyeballs, huh? I really didnt think thered be a day Ethereal would be put in such a passive situation because of those little things. Brother Bai, can I ask you a favor? He cast a sincere look at Bai Xiaofei. Dont worry, Ive promised to deal with the human puppet matter. You go handle your things. When the time you truly need it comes, Ill appear in front of you with the result, said Bai Xiaofei solemnly. This time, Shadow Death had really ruffled his feathers. But in the meantime, I need His Royal Highness Ling Hai to work with me. In the face of Bai Xiaofeis only request, Ling Yue had no reason to refuse. After all, the Puppetsmith Holy Mountain would want some quiet time after this incident, being the focus of the continents condemnation! I will tell Ling Hai to find you, and I will also cooperate with you the best I can. In fact, this event may not be entirely a bad thing. At least, it gives me a justifiable reason to raise my blade at the Holy Puppetsmith Mountain! There was a rare ruthlessness in Ling Hais voice. He just wanted to find that puppetsmith and chop them into ten thousand pieces! Then let us wait for good news from each other, Bai Xiaofei left this sentence and walked out, quickly followed by Shi Kuis group. That evening, none of the capitals higher-ups were idle. Under Ling Yues command, the whole capital operated with the highest efficiency. Early the next morning, Ling Yue issued a series of orders as the new emperor of Ethereal! First, to build a hero monument engraved with the names of those who had died during the tragedy, and let it stand tall at the Central Square of the imperial city forever. The top three names were the three who sacrificed themselves as the cores of the formation. Their wishes were fulfilled one by one. The little girls family received the most generous pension possible. The child of the alcoholic man received the news that her father was a hero. The old ladys charity was adopted as Ling Yue announced the establishment of a nationwide shelter in his name. Second, to close down the Puppetsmith Holy Mountain. Until the human puppet master was resolved, no one was allowed to enter or leave without Ling Yues permission. The Puppetsmith Holy Mountain would also stop making puppets for the outside world. In fact, Ling Yue had long wanted to implement this policy, but he could imagine the resistance from the puppetsmiths that would be beyond what he could handle. After the auction incident, however, the puppetsmiths had become the victims and their supposed resistance turned into support. Third, to take the initiative to inform the outside world of the human puppets and seek help from the other major empires. Ethereal would not reject anyone who was willing to participate in solving this problem! Ling Yue was ruthlessly determined. Since he could not stop the trend, he might as well go along and enjoy it! There were more than just a few who wanted to cause Ethereal trouble. Whether major empires or big merchant groups, they had been waiting for an opportunity like this. Therefore, their attitude of beating a dog while it was down could be imagined. However, Ling Yues third order directly prevented that. Want to create trouble for us? The only excuse you have is the human puppet matter. Then, I welcome you to investigate! But since Im welcoming you in, you have to listen to me, or Ill have a legitimate reason to deal with you! Or do you just want to condemn Ethereal? Sorry, thats impossible! Because there was another order CC The fourth order, to declare war on Shadow Death. Make it clear that the chaos in Ethereal was caused by them and that Ethereal would prepare to fight them to the end. In addition, Ethereal would set up a special reward list, and anyone who could take the head of a Shadow Death killer could go to any branch of the Ethereal Merchant Group to claim their reward! Never once had Shadow Death expected a day that theyd be made into someones scapegoat Once those orders were issued, Ling Yue became busy as a result. Under normal circumstances, the new emperor would need to have some sort of political greetings with the other major empires, but due to the particularity of the throne competition, Ling Yue hadnt had the energy to. However, after the human puppet matter got out, envoys of various countries were sent to Ethereal one after another. How many of them came to look for trouble remained unknown. What Ling Yue had to do was deal with them. If he handled it well, it would be an opportunity to create good diplomatic relationships. Otherwise, it might even lead to wars, which was the last thing Ethereal needed at the moment. Compared with the other major empires, Ethereal was better at doing business, not fighting. It could absolutely be ranked top regarding wealth, but on the combat effectiveness of the troops, Ethereal even had to be apprehensive toward Moonlight Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei also acted. Since Ling Yues policy was applauded, Bai Xiaofei chose the opposite method from the sneaking around previously: He directly gathered the five godsmiths together! Now he dared to bet his money that the human puppets came from the hands of at least one of these five people! In terms of quantity and quality, it was obviously not a task that an ordinary senior puppet master could accomplish. Seeing the five only godsmiths of the continent in the same setting, Bai Xiaofei got quite an intimate impression of puppetsmiths, one that overturned everything he had imagined. The five people sitting in front of him, with their appearances, vividly demonstrated the five vulnerable groups of society: Old, weak, sick, disabled, and widowed! Pinocchio was born looking like a child and had gotten countless strange looks for it. Nanmo Sheng was a white-haired old man with a long white beard, his trembling appearance making people doubt if he really could handle a forging hammer. Heartless Snow looked like a middle-aged person, but he had been coughing since the moment he arrived, even coughing up blood from time to time Thousand Flames had lost his left leg during a failure of puppet-refining, after which he ascended the position of godsmith. However, it was taboo to mention this in front of him Blossom was the only woman among the five. At first glance, she looked like an ordinary madam, so ordinary that one would have a hard time associating her with the phrase puppet-forging. In the face of the five, Bai Xiaofei really didnt know what to say. Fortunately, there was another person who could speak on this occasion C Ling Hai! Everyone, we have gathered here today to solve a problem. Its not that we suspect you, but bad things need to be said so as to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings, Ling Hai explained. Then, seeing that none of the godsmiths had any intention to trouble him, he looked at Bai Xiaofei. You can start. Chapter 921 - Devastating! Chapter 921: Devastating! The eyes of the five godsmiths immediately fell upon Bai Xiaofei. It was impossible to say that Bai Xiaofei felt no pressure upon being stared at by the pillars of the puppetsmith world. After all, what he was going to do next would not be courteous. Ladies and gentlemen, what Im going to say may offend you, so I hope for your forgiveness. Bai Xiaofei cupped his hands apologetically before his expression abruptly grew solemn. Seeing his change of expression, the five godsmiths tensed. They had a feeling that their deepest secrets were about to be uncovered. And indeed Senior Blossom, do you still remember Qiu Liang? Hearing this, the rest of the room gasped. How dare he mention this?! Qiu Liang could be said to be a knot in Blossoms heart. If it werent for this person, she might have become a godsmith much earlier. A person who loved her so much that in order to get her, killed the person she loved the most, and in the end, died at her hands. With the passage of time, this matter had become a forbidden topic for those who knew Blossom: it must never be mentioned! Otherwise, the anger of a godsmith was something that very few could afford! Take back your words and get out of here, and you may still be able to leave alive! Blossoms reaction was exactly as everyone imagined, including Bai Xiaofei. Senior, if I were scared that Id die, I wouldnt be standing here saying such things. Even if you want to kill me, I still have to ask! said Bai Xiaofei firmly as he looked Blossom in the eyes. The staring contest lasted nearly twenty seconds and ended with a cold snort from Blossom. Ashes to ashes, dust to dust. I am now Blossom and not that little girl of the past. That name has nothing to do with me anymore. My interest now is entirely on making puppets, she said indifferently. Except for Bai Xiaofei, everyone looked appalled. What just happened?! Why did she answer it?! Thank you, senior. Bai Xiaofei bowed to Blossom and shifted his eyes away from her. Blossom snorted again but did not leave the room. She answered his question because she wanted to see whether he could find out who produced the human puppets. At that auction, two of her three disciples had died! This was also why Bai Xiaofei had chosen her as the first to ask. He was betting that shed cooperate for the sake of her disciples. Once the first person cooperated, the process would become much simpler! As Bai Xiaofeis eyes fell upon Nanmo Sheng, the latter felt his whole body tense. Everyone had their own past that they didnt want to mention, and he was no exception. Senior Nanmo, when your son died in a faraway riot, you swore an eye for an eye from those who caused it. However, twenty years have passed and you still havent done anything. Dont tell me you have forgotten your oath. As soon as Bai Xiaofeis voice fell, Nanmo Shengs expression instantly grew ugly. The rest no longer had the attitude of watching someone elses bustle. Looking at the situation, it would be their turn soon. The rioters are all dead, so my revenge naturally was taken. Why, do you want me to whip their corpses? Nanmo Shengs tone was irritating, but Bai Xiaofei ignored it. After all, he was even ready to be beaten. But as far as I know, there is something strange about your sons death. Dont say you didnt know about it, he said, making Nanmo Shengs face turn beet red. You brat! If you continue like this, dont blame this old man for being rude! Nanmo Sheng smacked the table and stood up. It looked like Bai Xiaofei really wasnt far away from being beaten. However, Blossom opened her mouth to speak to the surprise of the room. Why, old man? Something you cant say? Now this is interesting. Blossom looked at Nanmo Sheng with obvious ill-intent, as if trying to let out her pent-up anger from earlier on him. Hearing this, Nanmo Sheng stopped gnashing his teeth and gradually calmed down. He was also reminded of the purpose of this meeting C to find the puppetsmith behind the human puppets. If he failed to answer Bai Xiaofeis question well, he might become a suspect. Since you already know everything, you should also know the tragic overnight massacre of General Lang Ris family of 167 members nineteen years ago. Nanmo Shengly sat back down. Everyone gulped. The massacre of the Lang family was known as an unsolved case, but now it seemed there was something else Thank you, senior, for dispelling my doubts! Bai Xiaofei cupped his hands to Nanmo Sheng, then turned his gaze to Pinocchio. Although he didnt say anything, Pinocchios face sank the instant their eyes met. However, what had to come would come eventually Senior, do you miss your daughter? The question was short, but for Pinocchio, it had been several decades long. Pinocchio once had a lovely little daughter, who was his only family. However, one time when she was watching him forge a puppet, he accidentally blew up the furnace After that, Pinocchio spent his life in guilt and did not step out of his place for eight years, after which he became a godsmith! I miss her very much, he uttered after a long silence, the heavy emotions in his voice having fermented for decades. What would you do if there was a chance to bring her back to life? asked Bai Xiaofei. Everyone was stunned. Resurrection? Human puppet?! Smelly boy! Dont go too far!! You think Id make my daughter into a human puppet?!! After Nanmo Sheng, Pinocchio became the second to strike the table with fury in his voice. Sorry, senior. I have been too abrupt. You can sit down, Bai Xiaofei apologized and his eyes swept to the next person, Heartless Snow. Senior, in fact, we have a connection. Unlike with others, Bai Xiaofei actually smiled when he talked to Heartless Snow, but it only flustered the latter. Seeing his confused expression, Bai Xiaofei mobilized his origin energy and the Purple Luan wings unfolded at his back. Heartless Snow instantly understood. Purple Luan was his work. So it was you who gave this to me, said Heartless Snow as an ordinary-looking seed appeared on his palm. He shook his head with pity. Its good stuff, but unfortunately its useless to me. Now I can just return it to its original owner. Heartless Snow then tossed the seed to Bai Xiaofei to the latters surprise. However, this time, the seed reacted the moment Bai Xiaofei touched it. It cracked with a clear and crisp sound, revealing a shuttle-shaped stone as translucent as jade. It was not until then that Bai Xiaofei understood that the dusty appearance was only a shell, which was why so many people failed to understand what it was. However, he remained in the dark as to why it suddenly reacted this time and what it could be useful for. Sure enough, its destined to be yours. So I finally did one thing right. Heartless Snow smiled without a trace of reluctance, even if the seed looked like something extraordinary. However, Bai Xiaofei still had to ask his question! Senior, its rumored that you are seriously ill and will die soon, and it seems that youve been looking for a cure. If I guess correctly, youve been collecting odd items from everywhere for a hope to live. Bai Xiaofei really didnt let anyone down with his merciless words. Indeed I am ill, but its not as bad as the rumors say. And I wont let myself use a puppet body, you can rest assured about that. I still have decades of life left, during which I believe I will find the cure to my condition. Heartless Snow knew full well why Bai Xiaofei asked this question. After all, using the human puppet technique to rebuild oneself was a feasible cure. Senior, I hope you will recover soon. If there is anything you need that I can help with, please dont hesitate to tell me. Bai Xiaofei smiled slightly at Heartless Snow before turning to the last person, Thousand Flames. Lad, I know what you want to ask me. I dont mind the way I look now. My disability is a fact, and I dont struggle against it. I wont do anything contrary to moralities. So, save me some face, wont you? said Thousand Flames before Bai Xiaofei could open his mouth. Knowing that he couldnt escape the same fate after the other four had all answered their questions, he took the initiative to poke his own sore spot instead of letting someone else do it. Hearing these words, Bai Xiaofei let out a long sigh. Alright, seniors, thank you for your cooperation. Im done. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. However, this begged the question: Who is it?! Chapter 922 - I Will Find You! Chapter 922: I Will Find You! Boy, didnt you forget something? Blossom coldly interrupted Bai Xiaofei. Blossom is right. We old fogeys have spent so long here just to wait for a result. Do you really take us for your prisoners? Drive us away after youre done interrogating? Nanmo Sheng followed, obviously implying that he wouldnt let the matter slide if Bai Xiaofei didnt provide them an answer immediately. After all, the questions Bai Xiaofei had just asked were no different from rubbing salt into their old wounds. Seniors, you really dont think that such a big problem can be figured out by asking some questions, do you? All I can do is keep collecting information and slowly narrow it down. I promise I will give you an answer, but not now. Bai Xiaofei wouldnt be Bai Xiaofei if he was so easily scared. Whats more, all five of them together wouldnt be enough for him to beat up, while the power they held could not affect him. Since the Holy Puppetsmith Mountain was being sealed off, they couldnt find anyone to deal with him. Therefore, Bai Xiaofei had nothing to fear. Facing this dirty play, the godsmiths gnashed their teeth in anger and helplessness. In the end, they left one by one with cold snorts. Lil Brother, I really broke out a cold sweat for you. Ling Hai sighed with lingering fear. Just now was definitely the most exciting conversation he had ever seen. Whats there to be afraid of? I dont intend to stay in Ethereal for much longer anyway, Bai Xiaofei replied nonchalantly. Ling Hai was stunned. Then what about that girl Ni Xue? He hurriedly used his killer move, whom he had especially found to keep Bai Xiaofei. Lets talk about something else, Bai Xiaofei directly changed the subject. However, Ling Hai could see that his expression wasnt that of wanting to shirk responsibility, but melancholy? Err Alright, Lil Brother. So, what do you think of those five? Ling Hai grew serious upon mentioning their top priority at the moment. As for whether Bai Xiaofei could be retained, that would be a matter for the future. What do you think? Bai Xiaofei asked back with a smile. Ling Hai revealed a pondering expression as he recalled the reactions of the five godsmiths. Then, he answered, I dont think any of them said something suspicious, but if I have to guess, itd be Thousand Flames. After all, he is the only one who interrupted you to answer without listening to your question. I feel that he was afraid. Bai Xiaofei shook his head with a wry smile. Brother, my judgment is just the opposite. I think that except for Thousand Flames, the other four are very suspicious. Dumbstruck, Ling Hai exclaimed in disbelief, How is that possible?! Didnt they all answer your questions very well? Especially Nanmo Sheng, he even admitted to such a big issue! Thats exactly why. Their answers are so perfect that they must have been thinking about it ahead of time. And since they can remember so clearly, it means that theyve been holding on to it in their hearts. Such is no different from the kind of motivation that drives them to do things contradicting their own principles, explained Bai Xiaofei. Ling Hai was instantly persuaded. He gulped. Then next We wait and see. The problematic one wont be able to sit still. Bai Xiaofei smiled craftily. The meeting was only to beat the grass and startle the snake, the first round of his plan! Ling Hai quickly understood Bai Xiaofeis meaning. He voiced his concern, But, what if they realize this? They may not be intimidated and continue to stay put Then, give them enough pressure, make them think that Ive got a suspect! Bai Xiaofei said. Ling Hais eyes lit up. In the next ten minutes, Bai Xiaofei explained to Ling Hai in detail what he needed to do next. Alright, I remember. But there seems to be nothing for you to do? Ling Hai asked a fatal question at the end, instinctively thinking that Bai Xiaofei had bigger plans. Me? Of course, Im going to have a rest. This has taken too much brain juice from me. I cant always run errands, right? Dont forget that Im only an outsider, declared Bai Xiaofei matter-of-factly. While Ling Hai was rendered speechless by his answer, Bai Xiaofei walked out the door. Ah! Hey! Watching as Bai Xiaofei disappeared, Ling Hai let out the longest sigh ever. The most humbled princes ever in history probably all belonged to Ethereal, but it couldnt be helped with the particularity of Ethereal. Everything basically revolved around the five brothers as there was no one left of the older generation. However, despite complaining in his heart, Ling Hai wasnt slow at all to execute the plan. First, he mobilized the garrison and further retracted the scope of the blockade on the Puppetsmith Holy Mountain. The soldiers were armed to the teeth and ready for war. Then, a restriction order was issued upon the four godsmiths aside from Thousand Flames, forbidding anyone from having contact with them. Of course, this restriction order was issued in private, known to no one but the soldiers who received it. This created a feeling for the suspect that they had been pinpointed and fully monitored. In particular, Ling Hai even sought out Thousand Flames and asked him to take a tour around the other fours residences respectively, further strengthening their idea that only they were quarantined. Naturally, this earned similar responses from the four godsmiths: They flew into a rage! However, Ling Hai didnt care as he was reminded by Bai Xiaofei to prepare for this reaction. Suspicious or not, any person would react this way, not to mention people of their status. What really mattered was what they were going to do after! Puppet masters with the ability to monitor the entire Puppetsmith Holy Mountain began to take turns twenty-four hours a day, not letting slip the slightest movement. Ling Hai even used a sealing formation that cut off all contact with the outside world. After that, all that was left for Ling Hai was to wait. In the meantime, Bai Xiaofei gave himself a holiday as he had said. He spent three days strolling around the city with Ni Xue and Tan Xin without care while all the higher-ups of the capital were in a frenzy with all the work on their plates! Sitting on the roof of the inn, Bai Xiaofei quietly looked up at the night sky. Wheres Tan Xin? he asked, knowing who was approaching just from the sound of their footsteps. In fact, everyones footsteps were unique even in a crowd, as long as one cared enough to listen. I told her to sleep early, replied Ni Xue as she sat down beside him. She has never slept so early. So, are you here to say goodbye? Bai Xiaofei smiled gently. Ni Xues expression froze. I havent been monitoring you. Recently youve been acting all jittery, so the reason should be nothing else but that you are leaving, Bai Xiaofei explained as Ni Xue fell silent. Still refuse to admit it, my teacher? With that, the thread of hope in Xue Yings heart vanished. When did you know? She pursed her lips, her voice full of sorrow. From the moment I saw you. Although your disguise skill is formidable, the way you look at me is too unique to not notice. Besides, you seem to forget Huskie, whose nose is sharper than that of a dog. The moment we met, he almost rushed out from the puppet space. However, I thought you must have a reason to use such a method to come to see me, so I decided to cooperate with you. After all, only in this way can you be by my side, right? Bai Xiaofei gazed at Xue Ying, his eyes were full of tenderness. At this moment, the person sitting beside him had only one identity C His woman! Shouldnt you be loathing me? asked Xue Ying hesitantly as her heart drummed under his gaze. If it were someone else, I would, but you are my woman. I naturally will bear all your mistakes for you! Bai Xiaofei declared with a smile. However, Xue Ying couldnt muster a smile at all. Tears instantly filled her eyes. Gently taking her into his embrace, Bai Xiaofei let her vent all of her long pent-up emotions until her sobbing ceased. The deadline my master allowed me has passed. I must go today, she said. In the end, Bai Xiaofei had guessed right. As long as you are well, thats fine. From now on, you only need to do one thing. He looked at her with a burning fire in his eyes. Wait for me! I will definitely find you! Chapter 923 - He Is Still Bai Xiaofei! Xue Ying left, taking with her Bai Xiaofeis promise while leaving him with three pieces of advice. First, the purpose of Shadow Death was far from being as simple as it seemed, and they were not interested at all in Ethereal. Second, Bai Xiaofeis guesses so far were all correct. Moreover, the puppetsmith creating the human puppets did not want to cooperate with Shadow Death any longer. Third, Bai Xiaofei had thoroughly become a target of Shadow Death! As for anything deeper, Xue Ying knew but was somehow restricted from mentioning. What she had revealed was already the result of her skirting around the edge of the rules. However, for Bai Xiaofei, these three pieces of advice were precious enough. At least, he knew that his direction was correct. With the departure of Xue Ying, Bai Xiaofei no longer had any scruples. He hadnt dared to go full-force before for fear that it would put her in a dilemma. After all, Shadow Death didnt seem friendly even toward its own members. He had not expected that as soon as he was idle, Shadow Death gave him another surprise: Human puppets once again made an appearance! Right on the night Xue Ying left, the Holy Puppetsmith Mountain was ambushed by human puppets, who, out of all the puppetsmiths on the mountain, only attacked Nanmo Shengs residence. No matter whether it was Nanmo Sheng himself or the garrison sealing his area, all were regarded as targets! Once the news got out, the whole imperial city went into a hubbub. Everyone had been paying attention to the movement of the garrison, thinking that Ethereal was making progress in finding the suspect. Therefore, the ambush of the human puppets instantly pushed Nanmo Sheng into the spotlight, with two of the three major views on the matter being unfavorable to him. One was that Nanmo Sheng was the evil puppetsmith and the people he cooperated with sent the human puppets to silence him after the human puppet technique had been completed. Another was that he was being framed so as to divert the public attention from the real mastermind. The third one was more complicated as the combination of the first two and was quite brain-challenging, which was, to sum it up, Nanmo Sheng made the human puppets attack himself to clear him of suspicion and win the support of the second type of people who thought he was framed. Still, no matter what everyone thought, they all agreed that Nanmo Sheng had to be investigated! However, neither Ling Yue nor Ling Hai moved against Nanmo Sheng because he had been heavily injured, and they also wanted to ask for Bai Xiaofeis opinion Thats what happened. Those human puppets were very fierce, and definitely came with the intent to kill Nanmo Sheng, reported the general in charge of guarding Nanmo Sheng after telling Bai Xiaofeis group about what had happened in detail. Alright, General Guo, thank you for your hard work. You can go back and have a good rest now, said Ling Fan. After General Guo withdrew from the room, all eyes fell upon Bai Xiaofei. Brother Bai, what do you think? asked Ling Yue, obviously regarding Bai Xiaofei as their strategist. The first possibility can be ruled out. Since Shadow Death was still within the capital, they still need the support of this puppetsmith. They absolutely dont want him dead. As for the other two views, I cant come to a conclusion. This is perhaps what they want: to see us in a dilemma. If Im not wrong, those envoys from other countries are unable to sit still, right? Bai Xiaofei asked Ling Yue. Ling Yue couldnt help but give a long sigh. Although it was an internal matter of Ethereal, when it concerned the human puppets, he could not refuse the demands of those envoys. The last time human puppets had appeared, the major empires had come together and made a treaty about this. Shadow Death has taken into account everything. At first glance, theyve completely won this round while weve not only made no substantial progress and also had to bear more pressure but in fact Bai Xiaofeis lips curled up. Seeing this expression, the dejected five princes were immediately delighted. Brother Bai, you have some insight? Ling Hai couldnt resist asking. The Holy Puppetsmith Mountain could be regarded as his territory. He would be the one feeling most frustrated if things went south there. Ive had dealings with Shadow Death more than just once or twice. They always do things with the purpose of diverting your attention. If you think from a normal persons point of view, you will be easily led by the nose. We need to change the angle to consider. Bai Xiaofeis smile deepened. Think from their point of view! These words had everyone confused. But how? Ling Ming suddenly felt like a child in front of Bai Xiaofei. Very simple, replied Bai Xiaofei, nearly making Ling Ming rage, and elaborated, If you are a Shadow Death member and you have a very important matter to do but there are a group of people on your tail and racking their brains to stop you, then you are in either of these situations. Everyone instantly perked up their ears. The first situation: you have plenty of time to play with your opponents. After all, they are in a hurry, while you arent. Besides, you are in the dark and your opponents are in the light. The longer you stall them, the better the situation gets for you. However, this is only under the condition that you are not in a hurry. The second situation: you are only short of the last step and need nothing but time. So, you have to seize every moment to win more time as you cant afford to take risks. Once you are disturbed at the last minute, everything will go down the drain! Hearing this, the five faces revealed puzzled expressions. They understood what he was saying, but they didnt know what it had to do with the present situation. Bai Xiaofei sighed and continued, Considering the situation, its obvious that Shadow Death is the latter case. They are in a hurry, and the reason is probably that the puppetsmith has become uncooperative, and I can tell this from my conversation with that person. So, with this in mind, we have two things to do next. The five princes were struck with realization. They continued to listen with rapt attention. Theyd rather get to the action instead of trying to figure it out with their brains! First, screen the entire Holy Puppetsmith Mountain and single out that puppetsmith. Second, locate Shadow Death, Bai Xiaofei concluded. This had the five princes dumbstruck again. Erm about that Brother Bai, thats what weve been trying to do but failing said Ling Zong with an aggrieved expression, as if he had been bullied by Bai Xiaofei. Well, we cant before, but now we can and at any time! Bai Xiaofei chortled. Ling Yue widened his eyes. You mean, you also think its Nanmo Sheng?! Also? So you already have an idea? Lets hear it. Bai Xiaofei looked attentively at Ling Yue. At the same time, Ling Yue received admiring looks from his younger brothers. Always count on Big Brother to fight for Ethereals face! First of all, Nanmo Sheng has a reason to loathe Ethereal. If we have to, we can say that his sons death has to do with Ethereal. Secondly, he has forged very few puppets in recent years, so its likely that he has been spending his time researching the human puppet technique. Finally, his relationship with Pinocchio has always been bad, which can explain why Pinocchio was attacked during his trip out, stated Ling Yue, his reasons clear. However, Bai Xiaofei shook his head. Good analysis, but all of that are only guesses, and guesses cant solve the problem. Although it wasnt a direct rebuttal, Bai Xiaofeis meaning was obvious: You are wrong Lets go back to our previous topic. The key point is that Shadow Death is in a hurry to rush their way through the last bit of their plan, which paves the way for us to answer our questions. One: they being able to rush through it means the puppetsmith is under their control and still constantly forging puppets for them, so the one in the Puppetsmith Holy Mountain right now is an impostor! Therefore, we will gather all five godsmiths and ask them to make puppets on the spot. The ability of a godsmith isnt something that an assassin can imitate. Two: according to my investigations, forging human puppets requires high-temperature flames, but since the Holy Puppetsmith Mountain has been closed down, they must have found another method, and the only method possible is through advanced formations. When a high-grade formation operates, energy will spill out. Even if they try to cover it with another formation, the overlapping of the two formations will make it impossible to cover up completely. Once you find those formations, you will locate Shadow Deaths nest. Only until now did the five brothers thoroughly understand why Bai Xiaofei did what he had been doing. Whether it was questioning the godsmiths or sealing off the Holy Puppetsmith Mountain, it was all to test. Test Shadow Deaths attitude, test whether they were in a hurry, so as to pave the way for his next move. The seemingly piecemeal actions were in fact purposeful to guide Shadow Death to fall into his trap! What a grand scheme he has laid out! Brother Bai, if you command troops, youll definitely be a godly commander! Ling Yue gazed at Bai Xiaofei and gave his evaluation. Little did he know Chapter 924 - : The Final Arrangement! Chapter 924: The Final Arrangement! The Ling brothers arranged everything according to Bai Xiaofeis plan but tried not to make it obvious. However, as long as Shadow Death wasnt stupid, they could see right away what Ethereal was doing, and admittedly, the feeling of being toyed with was very irritating. The first thing Ling Yue did was gather the five godsmiths, saying it was to put on a show for the envoys. If that was really the case, the godsmiths would never agree to it as they were puppetsmiths and not actors. However, none of them refused because they could guess Ling Yues real purpose, and rejecting would mean indirectly admitting that he or she was the one behind the human puppets. Most of the envoys naturally couldnt see this as they were outsiders and only came to create trouble for Ethereal. They found it an interesting experience to be able to appreciate a godsmiths work, let alone all five of them together. Who would dare to even think about this before? As a result, with the absence of objections from all parties, a special performance was officially held at the public forging room of the Puppetsmith Holy Mountain. Besides the envoys from all over the world, there were also many puppetsmiths from the very mountain itself as this was also a rare opportunity to learn. Due to this, the five godsmiths needed to really come up with something that could convince everyone. In addition to the spectators, the group with the most number present was the Ethereal troops: Three Imperial Guard elite brigades, five garrison teams, the private armies of the four great clans, and the four princes, plus the entirety of the personal guards of the emperor! The so-called performance had gathered the imperial citys top powers, and Ling Yues reason was that he wanted to ensure the safety of all the envoys. Excuses, excuses My utmost gratitude to our godsmiths for gracing us with their presence. The theme of today is proposition forging. The godsmiths will draw from ten propositions, each of which is more than enough to showcase their ability. Let this be an eye-opening experience for us all! Ling Yue personally acted as the host. Despite their ages and status, the five godsmiths still needed to give the emperor face. Under the gaze of all and sundry, they stepped forward and drew their topics, and after reading their slip, they all frowned. Because of nothing else, but that the topics were a little too abstract! Pinocchio: Wash silk. Nanmo Sheng: Moon chant. Thousand Flames: Star ocean. Heartless Snow: Reedpipe drop. Blossom: Boundless. Let alone beginning to create a puppet, just figuring out the topic was already a headache. However, the headache brought fever to the five godsmiths faces. Challenges were every puppetsmiths favorite! Everyone, this is just the topic. Flip your paper and youll see a number, which represents the position of that puppet for a puppet master. In other words, youll all create puppets for the same person and they must correspond to his ability and rank. As for what grade your puppet will be, its up to you, Ling Yue elaborated. The godsmiths feverish expressions became even more visible and they exchanged glances. The purpose of this requirement was obvious C to make them discuss and exchange opinions. And it wouldnt be a friendly exchange. A little carelessness and they would fall into others traps! A top-tier smith stood out among the masses and would be able to enlighten others with just one or two sentences. However, one day, when they met the other top-tier smiths and communicated with them, they would realize that they still had much to learn! Back to the situation at hand, this meant that the impostor wouldnt be able to communicate smoothly with the other four godsmiths, and the real godsmiths had also realized this. Therefore, they had quickly prepared what to say to fish out the impostor. Since the discussion was conducted in secret, no one knew what the godsmiths talked about, but everyone could see that the show had begun. How would they respond to such abstract topics? Everyone started looking forward to it, but the wait was destined to be long. It was possible that forging a puppet would take days or months! This was why everyone also thought that Ling Yue was being very generous with this event, as he looked like he intended to spend a long time on the Holy Puppetsmith Mountain as if he didnt even consider if Ethereal would be paralyzed without him. Therefore, many refused to believe that he didnt have any other purpose! In the meantime, Bai Xiaofei had not been idle. He took the money provided by Ling Yue to release a task with high rewards and no requirements at the Mercenary Alliance, and it was: Search! Search all places where the energy circulation felt strange. Any information provided would be deemed as the mission completed. There was no limit on the number of people accepting the task, the time to complete, the number of times one could accept the task, and there was no penalty for failure. Moreover, the reward for each completion was 10,000 Amethyst Coins! In the words of the mercenaries, Bai Xiaofei wanted to turn Ethereal upside down! Huge rewards attracted brave souls, not to mention that the risk of this task was terrifyingly low for its reward. Nearly all the mercenaries available in the city chose to accept it! This showed that problems that could be solved with money were really not that problematic. After that, Bai Xiaofei once again returned to his vacation, spending every day hanging around the city with Tan Xin. The vacation lasted for half a month, until the day the godsmiths finished their puppets one after another. It was time to uncover the mystery! Chapter 925 - Final War! (1) Chapter 925: Final War! (1) Lets go, its time to go back! said Bai Xiaofei as he grasped Tan Xins hand. The next second, his energy surged and the two disappeared. Congratulations to Master Pinocchio for opening his furnace. I declare that the performance is officially over! declared Ling Yue. The whole area instantly burst with a tsunami of cheers. All eyes fell upon the furnace in front of Pinocchio. In the past several days, the other four godsmiths had opened their furnaces one after another, and every time there would be a dazzling violet-gold light, fully demonstrating the abilities of the godsmiths. Therefore, Pinocchio, as the First Godsmith, attracted much attention. Many speculated that he could forge a puppet beyond the violetgold grade! To the crowds shock, the stove emitted a deep black light! Could that really be blackgold?!! Everyone held their breath at that moment, staring at the furnace for fear of missing any details. However, there was a group whose reactions were completely different. Unlike others, the Ethereal soldiers showed not expectation, but readiness to welcome enemies! I admit that you are very smart, but you really shouldnt have given us this half a month! Pinocchio burst into laughter. In the blink of an eye, his short body began to change rapidly and transformed into a pale and thin man. At that moment, the eerie black light on the furnace also revealed its true face C the teleportation gate in the form of black fog that had appeared at the tragic auction! Countless human puppets poured out from the black fog and immediately attacked the people around, with the four godsmiths being their prioritized target! However, their appearance was not outside of certain peoples expectations. The four great clans private armies were the first to respond. They got into formation, then each army shot out a brilliant light that enveloped the godsmiths protectively while the outstanding younger generation like Yun Tianhe took on the task of guarding by their sides. The garrison started to evacuate the envoys, and the Imperial Guard, as well as the princes private armies, cooperated to handle the human puppets. Everything was executed so smoothly that it seemed as if it had been frequently rehearsed. The human puppets were suppressed on the spot! You really underestimated Shadow Death!! The thin man laughed hysterically as he flew into the air. At that moment, the Holy Puppetsmith Mountain suddenly became restless. Heavenly Nonaburn!!! roared the thin man. The temperature of the whole area began to soar to a terrifying degree. Everyone felt like they were melting from the heat. Tch tch, turns out that someone can really control this formation. Fortunately, you were not underestimated at all, a calm voice rang out just as everyone thought their lives were finished, along with which a dazzling figure floated down from the air. Right this instant, Tan Xin also appeared at the scene and waved her hands. A faint purple light shone at the feet of the people who werent fighting. Ling Yue was no stranger to the light because it was his teleportation skill! However, even he couldnt teleport this many people scattered over such a large area so accurately! Tan Xin did it, and from her expression, she found it no trouble at all! Moments later, after the non-combatants were teleported out of the mountain, Bai Xiaofei lifted his suppression of the surrounding temperature. Everyone, do your best to resist the temperature for ten seconds! his voice resounded in the air as he shot towards the thin man. You are still too naive! The thin man coldly snorted. A figure suddenly appeared next to him as a dark space imprisoned Bai Xiaofei. The same ability that had sealed off Bai Xiaofei at the auction, Cage! It had been specially researched and created to deal with Bai Xiaofei. However How can this Looking down at the claws pierced through his chest, the thin man was full of disbelief. Oh, I said it more than really needed. It didnt take ten seconds. I didnt expect that you have only one such person who can restrain me. Bai Xiaofei smiled deviously and launched Devouring the Heaven and Earth. Dont look down on me! Formation, merge!! shouted the thin man. Then, a stream of energy flowed from the Heavenly Nonaburn Formation into his body. Realizing that the situation was not good, Bai Xiaofei quickly retreated. The next second, from the thin man a terrifying explosion enveloped everything in a radius of 10 meters with a blinding light that stung everyones eyes. From the light, a figure bathed in flames suddenly rushed straight at Bai Xiaofei and slapped him flying! Bai Xiaofei hurriedly steadied himself in the air and launched his Invincibility barrier. The next moment, the figure rushed at him again, but the attack was blocked by the barrier. The figure was forcefully stopped. It was the thin man who should have died. Tsk, this kind of feeling, too powerful! Im too powerful!! With another bout of hysterical laughter, the thin man savored the feeling of power filling every corner of his body. Formation Merge: merge a formation with ones body for a period to strengthen it. The effect depended on the rank of the formation. And the Heavenly Nonaburn Formation of the Holy Puppetsmith Mountain was definitely a peak-grade formation on the continent! However, because the formation had merged into the thin mans body, its high-temperature threat had also disappeared. Im very curious. I have the ability to ignore the designated targets puppets and just now, you obviously didnt use any illusions. How did my seal not work? The skinny man wondered. If it werent for this ability, he wouldnt have been able to replace the previous task leader. Very simple, that fake body wasnt made by me. Bai Xiaofeis lips curled up into a crazed smile. Wise people rarely went crazy. Ever since coming out of the Heavenly Nonaburn Formation previously, Bai Xiaofei had never had a hearty fight, but this time, perhaps he could! So it was that little girl. But you are also very good, even counting in the possibility that I can see through your ability, the thin man commented as energy started to gather in his body again. It was war! Chapter 926 - Final War! (2) The energy in the thin mans body slowly accumulated as time trickled by. Although this was not the first time he had merged with a formation, he had never done it with a powerful one like this and the process was taking far longer than he had imagined. I finally have a chance to get to see you in person. How about we have a little chat? said the thin man. Bai Xiaofei laughed. Good. I love explaining things, even to my enemies. After all, I should let you die knowing why you died, right? He didnt refuse. The thin man needed time, and so did he! While the two chatted, Ling Yue and his troops clashed with the human puppets. Shouts and screams never ceased, but it was as if all that was happening had nothing to do with the two chatting people. When did you know that Pinocchio wasnt real? asked the thin man. It was just a doubt before, but I confirmed it half a month ago. After their discussion, the other four godsmiths sent out secret codes, and all of them were surprisingly consistent: Pinocchio, replied Bai Xiaofei with a smile. This answer was not what the thin man had expected. He thought Bai Xiaofei had already known it for sure for a long time. So youre not as magical as you are rumored to be. You are also just an ordinary person, the thin man commented with a hint of disappointment. In this world, everyone is an ordinary person. Arent you born from your mother? I just do things that other ordinary people rarely think about, and in my opinion, its best to leave no room for error. Bai Xiaofei chuckled. The thin man looked curious. Since you already determined that Pinocchio was fake half a month ago, why did you wait until now to handle it? Dont you know trouble breeds over a long delay? Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei revealed a look of contempt. I thought you were smart, but it turns out youre on the same level as an idiot. He threw the thin mans words back to him. The thin man had an urge to charge at Bai Xiaofei but resisted it. He still needed more time! Although he seemed to have an absolute advantage in the exchange of blows just now, he knew very well that Bai Xiaofei hadnt used his all. Therefore, he had to ensure that he was at his peak in the next exchange. Then tell me, how am I an idiot? he asked with gritted teeth. Pinocchio is but a chess pawn being used by Shadow Death, or to be exact, only one of many. What I want to do has never been finding out the creator of human puppets, because Pinocchio never thought of using human puppets to cause trouble, he only wanted to give his daughter a second life, said Bai Xiaofei, having pieced together all the information he had gathered. Pinocchios daughter died at an early age, which tormented him for a long time. It was also during that time that he decided to refine his daughter through the human puppet technique. However, as time passed, he discovered that this method could not bring his daughter back from death. But he had already developed affection for his near-finished creation, the kind of affection a father had for his daughter. Therefore, he proceeded with his plan, wanting to make that creation into a substitute for his daughter. In order to do this, he did not hesitate to cooperate with Shadow Death. After his purpose was achieved, Pinocchio wanted to break away from this relationship, so he started to release his defective products everywhere to Shadow Deaths ignorance. As a result, there were ghost villages. Then, Pinocchio let himself be chased and attacked by human puppets to wash away any suspicion of him, and also to give his daughter an identity. Yes, Yan Raner was his creation. That was why she kept becoming stronger without having to do anything. It was not growth, but the ability that originally belonged to her gradually awakening! Then, after Bai Xiaofei arrived at Ethereal, Pinocchio guided Bai Xiaofei to solve his troubles. He who was powerless pinned his hope on Bai Xiaofei! So, what Ive been doing is finding your lair, making sure that you will be uprooted from here! After half a month of investigation, Ive ruled out all other possibilities. Within the range of two thousand miles around the imperial city, only the Holy Puppetsmith Mountain can meet the conditions for forging human puppets! Bai Xiaofei stared intently at the thin man. Im afraid even Pinocchio doesnt know you set up the formation here, does he? The thin man burst out laughing. Beautifully done! I take back what I said before. You really are extraordinary! he praised. Then, his laughter gradually stopped and his expression became cold. In that case, you seek to oppose Shadow Death? Ive never wanted to oppose anyone, it was Shadow Death who offended me first! In other words, you have been seeking death yourself! Bai Xiaofei said coldly as the scene of the academy anniversary replayed in his mind, stopping at the monument in Starnet Square. Every name on it could have had a different life, but it all ended because of Shadow Death! Shadow Death never thought of targeting a greenhorn boy either. Its you who insists on wanting to die, Bai Xiaofei. You will soon know what kind of monster you are facing! With a fanatic expression, the thin man felt the energy in his body reaching its peak. At that moment, from underground shone several violet-gold lights, along with a black-gold light! It was a blackgold grade puppet! Pinocchio really did it! And he not only created a blackgold puppet, but also accompanied it with a number of violetgold puppets!! Seeing these lights, the thin man found his confidence. He declared, Im sorry, you wont have a chance to see the real Shadow Death. Today, this place shall be your graveyard! Bai Xiaofei snorted. After chatting for so long, you still havent told me your name yet. The suddenly irrelevant question made the thin man pause. Then with a sneer, he said, Remember, the person who is going to take your life is called Fire of Punishment! As soon as Fire of Punishment finished his words, Bai Xiaofeis aura suddenly changed as eerie and powerful energy spread from his body. Do you know why I asked your name? Bai Xiaofei asked as Blackie, Huskie, Purple Luan, and Mind Sunder appeared and successively merged into his body. Because I want to know who Im going to kill! Chapter 927 - : Final War! (3) Ever since Bai Xiaofei had gained the Spiritualization Technique, it had become his ultimate trump card that helped him turn the tables countless times, but because of physical limitations, he had been afraid of using it too much. Not to mention the advanced version, he couldnt even withstand the backlash of the ordinary one. However, it was different now, as he was different now. After the Heavenly Nonaburn Formation reforged his body, he had gained the confidence to try out a bold idea C To use Spiritualization on all his puppets together! With the five puppets merging into his body, Bai Xiaofeis aura changed again and again as his physical potential was thoroughly stimulated, releasing the mix of various energies inside him at the same time. And then, a horrifying pressure befell the Holy Puppetsmith Mountain! By this point, Punishment of Fire had been dumbstruck. In everyones impression, Bai Xiaofeis strongest ability was his illusions, and his combat strength was only his subsidiary ability. However, his current aura alone had reached above the Legend Rank! What kind of concept was that? A Grandmaster Rank puppet master actually raised his strength to the Legend Rank, skipping the entire Exquisite Rank! No way! This is just an illusion! Thats right, an illusion! Punishment of Fire reminded himself, obviously forgetting that he had the ability to see through any illusions of a designated person. Compared with Bai Xiaofei, the energy he had accumulated in his body was too insignificant This feeling Bai Xiaofei looked at his own hands in disbelief. Then, he raised his right hand toward Punishment of Fire. In that instant, Punishment of Fires perception was entirely blocked by a threat of death. Without any hesitation, he used his ability and turned into a flame that quickly flew away. Where he had just been, the space around it seemed to become tangible before being forcibly kneaded together! Seeing this, Punishment of Fire exclaimed, So you havent fully mastered your body! He was delighted to see Bai Xiaofeis expression of disbelief, thinking that he still had a chance to win! The flame then scattered around Bai Xiaofei, and the next second, at least a dozen clones of Punishment of Fire jumped out. The high temperature they emitted distorted the space around them. However, Bai Xiaofei showed no intention to escape. He stood still and let the fire attacks fall on him. Its true that I havent fully mastered my present power, but thats not the case with the power I used to be familiar with. Bai Xiaofeis voice echoed from all directions as behind every Punishment of Fire clone was a brand-new Bai Xiaofei, while the fire attacks all turned into a wisp of breeze and dissipated. It was the combination of Mind Sunders element alteration and Huskies Marking ability! Then, all the Bai Xiaofei clones thrust out their fists, punching the clones of Punishment of Fire into sparks. The next second, they launched Devouring the Heaven and Earth in unison and turned the fleeing flames into Bai Xiaofeis lunch. With a large part of his energy absorbed, Punishment of Fire was forced out of his elemental state. His aura had dissipated by more than half and his face was deathly pale. However, Bai Xiaofei didnt intend to give him any breathing space. Two Bai Xiaofei figures flashed and appeared at Punishment of Fires left and right side respectively, on their fists condensed a strange blue and red flame as they punched out. Nonaburn the sky!! roared Punishment of Fire upon feeling the crisis he was in, and his weakening body suddenly burst with a light more dazzling than the sun. The next second, Bai Xiaofei lost contact with the two illusions. When everything returned to normal, Punishment of Fire had completely changed. Except for his shape, Punishment of Fire no longer resembled a human as his whole body had become purely fire elements, once again wrapping the battlefield in high temperature! Consuming your life? You cant last long in this state, commented Bai Xiaofei expressionlessly as he manipulated his illusory bodies to get out of the war circle. Enough to kill you! With his declaration, Punishment of Fire moved again. This time, their roles were reversed as the crusher became crushed. The outsiders could only see a thread of fire keep flashing through all the Bai Xiaofei figures, dispersing them into elements, while the real Bai Xiaofei was hiding safely inside the invincible shield of the Starnet Brilliance. It seems that you lost your ability as a puppet master after you entered this state. Im sure you will regret it, Bai Xiaofei commented from inside his shield and gently waved his hand, launching Blackies Virtual Reality. High mountains rose from the ground, and air turbulence visible to the naked eye appeared in the sky. Flames then filled the mountain peaks, between which a long river winded through. In the long river, all kinds of ferocious beasts swam up and down With just the effort of raising a hand, Bai Xiaofei created a miniature world, in which 80% were just illusions, which did not consume much energy. The remaining 20% were real, but not fixed in one place! After the completion of the miniature world, Bai Xiaofei faded into nothingness in front of everyone and his voice echoed around, Dont worry, I can definitely wear you out to your death. In the center of the miniature world, Punishment of Fires heart tightened. Then let us see who is more malicious! he roared in rage and started attacking. Compared to Bai Xiaofeis complex moves, his was extremely simple: forcibly destroy everything he could see using his body as the weapon! However, gradually, Punishment of Fire became desperate. Most of the time, what he destroyed was only an illusion, but when he thought it was an illusion, it would become an entity and caught him off guard. Most of the fierce beasts in the long river were real and their attacks were suicidal! Sorry, this is my world. From the moment you gave up your puppet master ability, you were as good as dead, Bai Xiaofeis voice rang out again. Punishment of Fire laughed miserably as his body began to crumble. However, his laughter was not that of abandoning resistance, but an extreme madness! This is what you asked for. I never wanted to let him out!! Chapter 928 - Final War! (4) Chapter 928: Final War! (4) As Punishment of Fires crazed voice faded, a chilling breath slowly enveloped the Puppetsmith Holy Mountain. Bai Xiaofeis illusory world shattered, and the Ethereal troops as well as the human puppets on the ground fell into hysteresis! Be careful, something evil is coming out. The Demonic God of Pain gave Bai Xiaofei a rare warning. Without him having to say it, Bai Xiaofei had already felt that what was coming was nothing simple. Moments later, an illusory figure appeared from where Punishment of Fire had vanished. The face of the fellow was obviously Punishment of Fire, but the aura was completely different. Kill kill everything a hoarse voice came from the figure. Then, it suddenly moved. Bai Xiaofei was ready to meet its attack, but the goal was actually not him, but someone else closer to the figure! And after a few blinks of an eye, a large number of both soldiers and human puppets were shredded by its indiscriminate attacks! The way the figure killed was simple and rough, but sharp and effective. And yet, that was not what put everyone into despair, but the fact that every attack that fell upon him would directly pass through him, unable to even faze him at all. You stop!! Bai Xiaofei stepped out and stamped his foot. In the blink of an eye, over a dozen Bai Xiaofeis made of earth sprouted out from the ground and charged at the figure who, only knowing to destroy all moving objects, welcomed them with glee. Just like that, Bai Xiaofei and the demonized Punishment of Fire entered a seesaw battle as Bai Xiaofei kept making clones, and Punishment of Fire kept tearing them up. However, Bai Xiaofei gradually tensed. The figure was like a perpetual machine, while he could already feel the instability once caused by the Spiritualization state. Against his reforged body, the Spiritualization Technique triumphed. He didnt want to be a cripple like before, so his only choice was a quick victory! However, after trying hundreds of times, Bai Xiaofei still failed to find any attack that could even damage the figure, let alone bring him down. What the hell is this thing?! the helpless Bai Xiaofei asked the Demonic God of Pain in his sea of consciousness. The new Punishment of Fire was something beyond his knowledge. Boy, do you dare to gamble life? the Demonic God of Pain asked in reply. It depends on whose life it is, Bai Xiaofei joked, but his expression was firm. Yours! said the Demonic God of Pain. Tell me whats the gamble! Bai Xiaofeis lips curled up. That communication was but a few blinks of an eye, yet it was enough for the figure to clean out the new batch of Bai Xiaofei clones. This speed was obviously faster than just now. Moreover, it was still climbing, meaning the figure was still far from reaching his peak! He was only warming up! This time, after cleaning up Bai Xiaofeis doppelgangers, the figure rushed to the nearest target, Tan Xin! As a sense of crisis hit Tan Xin, she fully released her power of creation and conjured a barrier to wrap herself up. However, it was as good as nothing in front of the figure, who didnt even bother to destroy it. He just casually passed through it! Right now! shouted the Demonic God of Pain. Bai Xiaofei disappeared on the spot. DIEE!! Reappearing in front of Tan Xin, Bai Xiaofei grabbed at the figure. At the same time, the figures hands were deeply inserted into his chest. Another half second and Bai Xiaofei would be torn in half just like his clones However, the hands stopped at that moment, unable to use any force! Under the gaze of everyone, the figure shattered piece by piece from the place Bai Xiaofei touched him, which then dispersed into spots of light How could it Punishment of Fire stared at Bai Xiaofei in fear, which was his last expression on earth before he dissipated completely. Bai Xiaofei spat out a mouthful of clotted blood. The brief contact not only caused him external injuries but there was also a strange energy that destroyed over half of his internal organs. That energy was the reason why everyone lost their ability to resist upon encountering the figure. His attack had an extremely strong energy erosion effect. Sure enough, he used the power of space and destroyed his own body to become a pseudo-god in a semi-dissociative state. Too bad, the moment he touched a real entity, it would briefly lose effectiveness and become materialized, commented the Demonic God of Pain in Bai Xiaofeis consciousness. This was why he asked Bai Xiaofei whether he was willing to risk his life. Because before they made formal contact, he wouldnt be sure whether his judgment was right or wrong! It was a pure gamble! Fortunately, Bai Xiaofei won. The moment the figure touched him and was materialized, Bai Xiaofei activated the ability of Mind Sunder, the bane of elements, and decomposed him. Were the figure to have a real body, Bai Xiaofei wouldnt have been able to decompose him with his current mastery over Mind Sunder. In short, Punishment of Fire had been seeking his own death by exchanging his real body for the pseudo-god state Two souls in one body, and both souls have abnormal talents. Smelly brat, you really got yourself a big shot this time, the Demonic God of Pain sincerely praised. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei was helping Tan Xin up, both of them panting. At that moment, they had really smelled the scent of death! So Im still not invincible yet Bai Xiaofei shook his head with a wry smile. During these brief moments, all of his injuries had recovered. Although not invincible, he was definitely worthy of the word perverse It should end now! An energized Bai Xiaofei smiled and looked at the messy battlefield. Then, he placed his hand on the ground. Seeing this, Tan Xin placed her hand on top of his with a grin. When men and women work together, the work will be much lighter. Chapter 929 - Final War! (5) Chapter 929: Final War! (5) Bai Xiaofei didnt know if the working together thing was true, but when Tan Xins strength combined with his own, he felt that nothing was impossible. The element energy in the whole battlefield seemed to become a part of him, at his beck and call. In less than three seconds, all the human puppets inside were handled! As the battlefield suddenly quieted down, the Ethereal troops became dumbfounded before falling into a long silence. The entire area was filled with nothing but pieces of human puppets and corpses of the soldiers. No matter how prepared they had been, casualties were inevitable, not to mention that many people caught in the battle were only ordinary people. The battle had been tragic, but in fact, the only real members of Shadow Death were Punishment of Fire and the space-attribute puppet master who had escaped after failing to trap Bai Xiaofei. This was why human puppets were forbidden in every continent Lets go, we should see our people Bai Xiaofei said calmly to the blood-stained Ling Yue. However, before he could finish his words, a loud explosion attracted everyones attention. Then, from within the scattered dust and smoke, several purple lights shot out. Everyone looked intently and saw eight figures moving rapidly in a small sealed space, and every time they collided there would be a terrifying explosion. If the battle between Bai Xiaofei and Punishment of Fire was a confrontation of energy, then between these eight figures was the ultimate collision of the flesh. Whether it was speed or raw strength, they all had achieved the extreme, one that even Bai Xiaofei hadnt reached! Brother, looks like I have to borrow your ability. You take everyone and retreat from here, the gravity is going to be a little heavy. Flashing Ling Yue a smile, Bai Xiaofei stepped forward, followed by Tan Xin. They joined hands and a circle of black ripples spread out. Bai Xiaofei controlled the ripples to stop at the feet of the Ethereal soldiers. As they retreated, the scope of the ripples expanded a little, and every time it expanded, the land within sunk down. Heavy Shadow can actually Ling Yue stared blankly at the scene in utter disbelief. With the help of Tan Xin, Bai Xiaofei was able to perfectly recreate Heavy Shadows skill. At the same time, this state allowed him to master it to the degree that exceeded even Ling Yues knowledge. This was the most terrifying use of Virtual Reality. As long as Bai Xiaofei wanted and had sufficient energy, he could replicate any ability he had seen! Under the increased gravity, the figures at war slowed down, letting everyone see them clearly. It was Yan Raner against seven human puppets shining with a violet-gold light! Obviously, Yan Raner was the strongest among the eight, but she still could not insta-kill the remaining seven at once. Moreover, the sevens strength was obviously rapidly rising! Through fighting, they were undergoing the fast growth that Yan Raner had gone through before! Ill leave it to you, stall for three minutes! Bai Xiaofeis expression grew solemn. Despite being under the influence of heavy gravity, Yan Raner and the seven human puppets were still terrifyingly fast. He knew that at this rate, if he gave them a little while longer, even the intensified gravity wouldnt be able to suppress them anymore! Leaving an illusion of himself on the spot, Bai Xiaofei rushed toward the battlefield and appeared behind a human puppet in a flicker. Mind Sunder appeared in his hand as he chopped down. Bai Xiaofei firmly believed Mind Sunder was the bane of human puppets. However, after the attack connected, Bai Xiaofei knew that it was bad for him. An extremely powerful burst of energy sent him flying. At the same time, his arrival had attracted the attention of the remaining human puppets. Three of them immediately charged toward him. Bai Xiaofei quickly used Purple Luans Invincibility right before the three attacks hit him, and the invincible shield actually cracked! I thought youre supposed to be invincible?! Can violetgold grade human puppets really be this strong?! Suppressing the shock, Bai Xiaofei brainstormed. He definitely had an ability to restrain them! Think! Come on, remember!! Devouring the Heaven and Earth C Devouring Poison! A dark-purple flame flared from Bai Xiaofeis body and engulfed the three human puppets. Devouring the Heaven and Earth then successfully corroded their cover, paving way for the toxicity of Night Charm along with the burning phoenix flame to take effect! However, the result was that only a part of their skin was corroded!! What the hell? What kind of material are they made with?! Bai Xiaofei cursed as his energy surged again. On the ability to continuously attack, Bai Xiaofei was definitely among the ranked on the whole continent thanks to Huskies ability to mark! After the three human puppets were contaminated by his energy, raging dark-purple fire was ignited on their bodies and never ceased burning. Their attacks were thus continuously interrupted by explosions. Just now, Bai Xiaofei had launched more than five kinds of attacks that he felt to be the most fatal from those he had ever seen. However, besides interrupting the human puppets actions, only the burning poison was able to cause substantial harm to them Moreover, the human puppets seemed to adapt to the attacks they took. Before Bai Xiaofei could attack again via Huskies marks, the marks were erased! Only then did he realize how terrifying they were. It was not their speed nor their strength, but their perverse adaptability! The violetgold grade human puppets retained their talents during their lifetime and were able to learn independently and grow at an unimaginable speed! Pinocchio had really created a group of horrifying creatures! Thinking of this, Bai Xiaofeis heart suddenly jerked. Wait! There are only violetgold puppets here!! Then that black-gold light At that moment, a figure enveloped in a black-gold light suddenly jumped out with an attack that pierced through Bai Xiaofeis invincible shield, sending him flying Chapter 930 - Final War! (6) Chapter 930: Final War! (6) In mid-air, Bai Xiaofei quickly reacted. He used wind elements to form an illusory clone while he teleported away. The instant after, a figure shot at the clone and destroyed it with one blow. Everyones heart leaped to their throat, but seeing that it was only the clone who was killed, they relaxed. However, no one knew the horror in Bai Xiaofeis heart at the moment, having realized that he could not beat this blackgold human puppet! Although it had only been a clone, Bai Xiaofei knew very clearly how much effort he had put in to create it and how little difference there was between it and him. And yet, let alone fight back, the clone had no chance to even respond. If Yan Raner and those violetgold human puppets had reached an extreme in speed and strength, then the blackgold human puppet was beyond the extreme. It should be at the peak of the Legend Rank! Everyone, get out of here! shouted Bai Xioafei after reaching that conclusion. He didnt know how long he could persist and what he could do to the human puppet, but knew that once he fell, no one present would be able to live! Brother Bai, you Go! Dont affect me! Bai Xiaofei yelled out and cut off Ling Yue. During this brief conversation, Bai Xiaofei along with his clones had been beaten flying five times in total. Everyone didnt know if he had an ultimate card up his sleeves, but he was right to make them leave. They would only be a burden if they stayed. Not to mention the blackgold human puppet, they couldnt even help Yan Raner with the violetgold ones. Clenching his jaw, Ling Yue chose to put his belief in Bai Xiaofei. He shouted, Ethereal associates, evacuate! However, Bai Xiaofei wasnt relieved upon hearing that. Instead, he was bitter at himself. Damn stupid mouth! Now I really cant run! Brother Fei, use this! Shi Kui suddenly crawled out from underground just as Bai Xiaofei was bracing himself to be beaten and tossed something at him. Seeing the item, the blackgold human puppet froze. It then stopped engaging with Bai Xiaofei to charge toward the item that Shi Kui had thrown. However, the item passed right through its hands as if it was only an illusion. At the same time from another direction, Bai Xiaofei caught the item C a box. Opening it, he saw a black worm, from which he didnt feel any energy fluctuation. In fact, he couldnt even feel its existence. A Corpse Eater Worm, but you cant do anything with just one. This thing has no use unless its in a swarm, the Demonic God of Pain suddenly commented. To be recognized by him, the worm was definitely nothing simple. And quantity was not a problem for Bai Xiaofei! Xiner, over to you! I need time! shouted Bai Xiaofei before vanishing on the spot, leaving the mission to detain the blackgold human puppet to Tan Xin. Stopping the manifestation of gravity, Tan Xin took a deep breath. The next second, her body emitted five lights in a row, along with which her aura soared again and again. Five-layer genetic locks. If I cant stall you, I might as well bury myself in a hole! Tan Xin softly cursed as she took the initiative to rush at the human puppet, using a speed that wasnt inferior to the latter! What ensued were successive explosions throughout the whole battlefield. Every time Tan Xin and the human puppet collided, the sound of barriers being broken and fist strikes would shake the space. On the other side, Yan Raner, who had been suppressed, suddenly let out a roar. A violet-black energy burst from her body uncontrollably, the color deepening little by little until it turned into black-gold! At that moment, Pinocchio came out from the ruins, his eyes clouding over when he looked at Yan Raner and he smiled. You have finally reached this level. From now on, no one should be able to hurt you Then, Pinocchio suddenly coughed and spat out a mouthful of blood. His skin dried up and in the blink of an eye, he looked like a skinny corpse. Seeing this from a distance, Shi Kui hurriedly ran up to him. No one knew what happened between them underground, but it could be seen that Shi Kui had already overcome the hard truth that the creator of human puppets was his master. Master, you Shi Kui didnt know what to say, his face anxious and his movement flustered. To set Yaner free, I had to break off my link with her. Freedom is also the last gift I can give. Promise me you will treat her well. Although she is strong enough to protect herself, she is still a child in dealing with humans Pinocchio said with difficulty. During this short passage, he vomited blood three more times. Dont worry, Master, this disciple will definitely do as you say. No one will hurt Raner for any reason, no matter who they are! Shi Kui vowed as he cried. During this vow, Pinocchios hand fell feebly. The First Godsmith of the Ethereal empire fell, not only to fulfill Yan Raner, but also to atone for his sin. He owed Ethereal too much DIEE!! roared Yan Raner as the dark-purple glow on her body completely turned black-gold. From where she stood, a dark light ring spread out and shattered the seven violetgold human puppets to pieces in just several breaths. However, just after they were destroyed, seven purple-golden lights shot out from them and disappeared into the horizon. At the same time, Tan Xin was smashed into the ground in a loud explosion. The light signifying her genetic locks faded away and she fell into a coma. This left only two standing on the battlefield, namely the two blackgold human puppets! Feeling the power emanating from each other, they immediately set the other as their target! While a terrifying clash began, Bai Xiaofei was still holding the wooden box with his eyes closed, showing no sign of caring about the situation at all The outcome all depended on Yan Raner! Chapter 931 - Final War! (7) Chapter 931: Final War! (7) Brother Fei! How long is it going to take?! Raner cant hold out much longer!! The sounds of clashing between Yan Raner and the blackgold puppet was ceaseless. What everyone present could see was that she was being passively beaten as both her attack and defense were inferior to the opponent. In the face of Shi Kuis distress, Bai Xiaofei looked as if he hadnt heard anything at all. He stood still in place, and the only thing that could be felt from him was an irregular energy fluctuation whose frequency was constantly changing. It felt as if Bai Xiaofei was learning something Die. In mid-air, the crazed black-gold puppet suddenly uttered the first word since his birth and punched Yan Raner down. She fell hard in front of Shi Kui, the air billows from which even knocked him back. Where is this After the attack, the blackgold puppet slowly landed with a puzzled expression. Seeing this, Tan Xins eyes lit up. Regaining consciousness? Does this mean its possible to communicate with it?! Suppressing her ecstasy, Tan Xin struggled to stand up and tentatively waved her hand at the human puppet. She couldnt care less about the consequences, she only knew that Bai Xiaofei needed time! This is the Ethereal empire, and you are now in the Holy Puppetsmith Mountain, she said softly while slowly walking toward the blackgold human puppet. After the genetic locks were lifted, she had been beaten back to her original form that couldnt even win against an ordinary person. Ethereal very familiar the human puppet muttered, the confusion on its face turned into struggle. Do you remember what happened before? If you need help, maybe I can help you, Tan Xin continued to probe, more boldly this time after she saw the reaction of the human puppet. Help? Do you know who I am? This was a question that Tan Xin didnt have a single clue to. High-rank human puppets were created using a completely different method from the ordinary ones, which was simply processing a corpse. A blackgold human puppet was a literal pile of advanced materials and every part of the body could be measured in the element particle. Therefore, it was impossible to tell who the blackgold human puppet was because he was a combination of many people! Although I dont know this, I know who does. If you stop your hostility, I can take you to him, said Tan Xin, avoiding the topic and giving the human puppet new hope at the same time. Who does? The human puppets language function was becoming better by the second. Revelation. He is the best diviner of this continent, there is nothing he cant calculate. We just happen to be acquainted with him, and I believe he will gladly help you! Tan Xin brought out the old man at this critical moment. As for whether he could calculate the answer to such a question, it was out of her consideration. She was simply trying to stall. Can I believe you? The human puppet gazed at Tan Xin as he completely retracted his murderous intent. The sudden change shocked Tan Xin. Of course you cant. Dont forget that they tried to destroy you just now. Besides, you were killed by them before. It is I who gave you a chance to be reborn. Kill them and Ill tell you who you are! a playful voice rang out just when Tan Xin saw the light of hope. Looking in the direction of the voice, everyone saw a little boy floating quietly in mid-air. Around him suspended were the cores of the seven violetgold puppets earlier. Look at these, they are your kind. Their bodies were destroyed by those people. Do you want to end up like them? said the little boy as he shot out a thread of black energy from his fingertip. After the thread hit the human puppet, he screamed in pain. Kill!! I will kill you all!!! Knowing the situation had gone south, Tan Xins first thought was to escape, but her battered body could not keep up at all. Just when she thought she was dead, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her and forcibly caught the human puppets blow! Tan Xin stared in shock. In front of her, Yan Raners fragile body had been penetrated by the human puppets fist. It only failed to hit Tan Xin because Yan Raner had caught his arm with both hands. Dont you hurt Brother Shi Kuis friend!! Yan Raners hoarse voice was filled with the pain that wasnt shown on her face. With a loud roar, she gathered her strength and threw the human puppet flying! However, this drained the last bit of energy in her body. The light of life in her eyes faded and she fell down toward Tan Xin. Shi Kui, who was just a distance away, got up from the ground and watched what happened in utter shock. NO!!! GIVE ME BACK MY JUNIOR SISTER!!! A heartbreaking roar echoed in the air as Shi Kui charged toward the human puppet. His forging hammer appeared in his hand and became enormous when injected with origin energy. As he swung the hammer, the scenes from when he first met Yan Raner until now replayed in his mind. Tears started to fall uncontrollably Ignorant fool. The little boy, who had been quietly watching, sneered. And it was as he said. Fury did not give Shi Kui the power to triumph over everything. With a wave of the human puppets hand, he was sent flying while vomiting blood. Take care of that man, he can pose a threat to your life, the boy reminded the human puppet after making sure that everyone had lost their ability to fight. The human puppets eyes immediately fell upon Bai Xiaofei. Without hesitation, the human puppet appeared in front of Bai Xiaofei in a flash and slapped down at his head! A terrifyingly loud sound echoed. However, it was not that of human bones being broken, but that of rocks being shattered. When the dust cleared, Bai Xiaofei had turned into rubble, while more Bai Xiaofeis appeared around the battlefield. Petty trick! The little boy snorted. His fingers started dancing, conjuring thin threads of black energy that shot into the human puppets body. Shortly after, the human puppet let out an angry roar. A circle of black ripples burst out from his body and shattered all the illusory clones that Bai Xiaofei had created. Indeed, its not some powerful move, and it has been used too many times in history, but its useful and thats enough, a faint voice rang out behind the little boy when he was about to locate Bai Xiaofei. At the same time, a chill ran down his spine. Demonic fire of resentment! A flame instantly enveloped the little boy, demonic energy mixed with resentment ate away at his body. However, before long, the little boy reappeared in another place, panting heavily. Hmm? Interesting. Bai Xiaofeis curiosity was piqued. Just now, he had clearly felt that his attack had really taken a life. Lock on him! He is the real one! shouted the boy. However, the human puppet had no response to his words. Anxious, the boy looked over only to see that the blackgold human puppet had been engulfed in a swarm of worms, unable to even lift a toe, let alone attack. Suddenly, something put a horrified look on the boys face. He spat out a mouthful of blood and his body started to rapidly dry up, just like what had happened to Pinocchio The difference was that Pinocchio cut off his link with Yan Raner to give her freedom, while the little boy was forcibly cut off as the human puppet was destroyed. Corpse Eater Worm, which Pinocchio especially prepared to deal with the human puppets as soon as he decided to cooperate with you people. You thought you were in control, but you underestimated your chess piece, Bai Xiaofei commented indifferently, but inside he heaved a sigh of relief. Just now, the Demonic God of Pain had taught him a quick cultivation method, which helped create this swarm of worms. Unfortunately, Bai Xiaofei didnt perfect it, so the Corpse Eater Worm would be useless after this use. You really think youve won? With a sneer, the little boy taunted in a scarily hoarse voice. If your understanding of winning is like this, then you are a sad person. But in any case, Im not ashamed to lose like this if Im able to prevent your victory. Bai Xiaofei wryly shook his head and walked toward the little boy. I know you will escape, so deliver my message back to your organization. I will never be done with Shadow Death. As long as I live, you will be wiped off the Starnet Continent! With that, a dark-red flame flared out from Bai Xiaofeis body and burned the little boy to ashes. The battlefield grew calm as the swarm of worms completed their mission of devouring the human puppet, leaving only a black-gold heart Dont cry. If you want to save Raner, then become a godsmith as soon as possible. Bai Fei picked up the heart and solemnly handed it to Shi Kui, who stared at him blankly, and said, This is your masters relic. Take it. Then, with a long sigh, Bai Xiaofei took out a piece of paper and put it in front of Shi Kui. This piece of paper had been inside the box along with the Corpse Eater Worm Chapter 932 - In The End… Chapter 932: In The End My dear disciple, Im glad that you are reading this letter. At least it shows that you are still alive and the storm has passed. As for me, I should already be gone, but definitely to the place I should belong to. After all, I owe too many debts that cant be repaid even with my death. Im sure you already know that Raner is a human puppet, but I believe you wont mind. Once she grows to the blackgold grade and passes the adaptation period, she will be no different from a normal person. However, it is very likely that she wont be able to be reborn soon. But I believe that you can definitely return her to your side. Shadow Death has gotten what they want. According to their style, they will stop pestering Ethereal or you and Raner, so you can rest assured. As for the debts of blood I owe, I wont ask anyone for forgiveness. I only hope that you can protect Raner. Once a godsmith of Ethereal, Pinocchio At the end of the letter was the method to bring Yan Raner back to life. The blackgold heart left by the Corpse Eater Worm was the core material to repair her. Pinocchio had made a perfect prediction about what would happen. He satisfied Shadow Deaths demands while also giving Yan Raner a chance to live. He had even factored in his own death Thus, the human puppet matter completely ended, leaving nothing but devastating scars on Ethereal: the destruction of the Holy Puppetsmith Mountain, namely the Heavenly Nonaburn Formation, and the large casualties of puppetsmiths. With their forte suffering a severe blow, Ethereal entered the lowest point in its history. The envoys of the various countries left contentedly, while Ling Yue made plans for Ethereal to recuperate. He did not pursue Pinocchios mistake, as the old man had made an indelible contribution to Ethereal. Without his support, the Holy Puppetsmith Mountain couldnt have been integrated. What are you going to do next? Bai Xiaofei asked Ling Yue, who had struggled to set aside some free time in his busy schedule. Pinocchio donated all of his blueprints. Although there is no more Holy Puppetsmith Mountain, Ethereal is still Ethereal. As long as puppetsmiths and the technology remain, we will still be the holy place of puppet-forging on the continent. Ling Yue smiled, not at a dead end as Bai Xiaofei had thought. Its for the best that you have this mindset. Bai Xiaofei laughed, then looked hesitant to say something. Lil Bro, just say what you want. Ethereal couldnt have been able to survive this disaster without you. Although Ling Yue hadnt thoroughly understood Bai Xiaofei, he knew that the latter wouldnt visit unless there was some business. Heh, I knew I couldnt hide it from you, brother. I really have a favor to ask. Bai Xiaofei smiled sleazily. Seeing this, Ling Yue wryly shook his head. Its about the little girl, isnt it? He had guessed it before Bai Xiaofei even spoke. I only have a few good brothers. Raner is Shi Kuis mental pillar, and I believe that he will not do anything taboo. If you give him enough time, he will certainly make Ethereal proud. Bai Xiaofei looked at Ling Yue carefully. Ling Yue laughed. I believe in your judgment, and I am also looking forward to that day. As for younger sister Raner, not many people know about her. I have already made arrangements. Now in Ethereal, theres no longer a single human puppet. This answer was obviously prepared in advance. You have my thanks, Big Brother! Bai Xiaofei stood up and sincerely bowed to Ling Yue. Although Pinocchio made reparations for what he had done, in the view of the majority, it was what he deserved. Therefore, it couldnt be deemed enough to ask for protection for Yan Raner, while Bai Xiaofei still had to ensure her safety as she now meant everything to Shi Kui! Furthermore, she was also the opportunity for Shi Kui to advance in his smithing skill! Brother Bai, if you have finished asking your questions, I also have something to ask you. Ling Yue struck while the iron was hot. However, Bai Xiaofei distinguished between different matters clearly. He said, I will definitely go. His gratitude would not keep him in Ethereal. Why? Isnt Ethereal worth your stay, Lil Brother? I promise you can choose any area in Ethereal to be your residence! Ling Yue threw out a bait that no ordinary person could refuse. Unfortunately, Bai Xiaofei was not interested. Its not about worth, its that I have something to do. But I guarantee that no matter where I am, I will offer my help whenever you need it. And I believe that if Im in trouble, you wont sit idly by either. These were not words of courtesy. Bai Xiaofei stated it as a fact. I promise as the emperor of Ethereal that wherever our empire reaches, there will be a place for you, Brother Bai, Ling Yue solemnly promised while looking Bai Xiaofei in the eyes. Then, he took out a crystal clear topaz stone and handed it to Bai Xiaofei. From now on, Brother Bai, you are the lifelong Imperial Preceptor of Ethereal. There has been no one in this position before and there will be no one else in the future. Bai Xiaofei received the topaz and looked at the impressive calligraphy Fei on it. A smile bloomed on his face. Dont forget to pay me salary! Bidding farewell to Ling Yue, Bai Xiaofei left the imperial city. Tan Xin jumped out of nowhere with a candy toy in her hand and looked at him curiously. Whats the matter, not happy? You look preoccupied. She was as keen as ever. After this period of time, she had become more and more knowledgeable about Bai Xiaofei. We have stayed in Ethereal for almost half a year, said Bai Xiaofei absent-mindedly as he gazed at the bustling streets. Oh! I see. You are sad to have to part, huh? Why, because you cant take advantage of my carelessness and hook up with another girl anymore? Tan Xin never asked about Xue Yings departure, but occasionally used it to taunt Bai Xiaofei. Maybe. Even though Im curious about the future and the road ahead, the thought of parting is somehow a bit heavy. Maybe I am a nostalgic person. With a wry smile, Bai Xiaofei reorganized his mood and looked in the distance. Lets go, there are many things waiting for us! Chapter 933 - Pathetic? Respectable! Chapter 933: Pathetic? Respectable! So, are we not gonna say goodbye to the Yun family? I always feel like they care a little too much about you, Tan Xin wondered after they boarded the Windsurfing Ship. Bai Xiaofei couldnt help but sigh upon hearing this, his face full of sadness. Because I care too much, I dont know what to say to bid farewell to them. Both Lan Qiushuang and Yun Tianhe were the only real relatives he had met since he grew up. It wasnt that his family in the Gorge of Heroes werent good to him, but that the bond of blood was something too special. Even so, you cant just up and leave like that! a voice suddenly rang out of nowhere. Bai Xiaofei sprang in fright. Looking over, he saw three people standing there looking at him with smiles on their faces. He rubbed his eyes in disbelief before turning to Tan Xin, who immediately twisted her head with a look of it has nothing to do with me that couldnt be more fake. Uncle Yun, Aunt Lan, Brother Tianhe, Bai Xiaofei greeted with a guilty expression. And although he was surprised, his heart was filled with happiness to see them again. This direction Youre going to Brightmoon? Lan Qiushuang got right to business, her face full of maternal worry. Well, I hesitated between Violethorn and Brightmoon for a long time, but the experience in Ethereal has made me understand one thing: I dont have the power to find Violethorn for trouble yet. So, I have decided to investigate little by little, Bai Xiaofei briefly explained. Lan Qiushuang was satisfied with his answer. She said in relief, It seems that I was too worried for nothing. I thought you would be hot-headed and run to Violethorn right away. Then, she took out a storage ring. This is for you. There will be many inconveniences if you go out into the world without some money. Lan Qiushuang obviously wouldnt allow him to refuse, so he could only accept it with gratitude. You should learn about the local situations and customs of Brightmoon. It wont be the same as Ethereal. You must keep a low profile. In Brightmoon, men have no status, Lan Qiushuang stressed. Her expression was so extremely serious that it scared Bai Xiaofei into gulping hard. He had long heard that in Brightmoon, women were superior to men, and all those in power were women. However, when he met Ling Mings wife, she seemed quite a relaxed person. Well, thats all I have to say. Remember to return to Ethereal and see us in the future. With that, Lan Qiushuang stepped aside, making way for an eager Yun Tianhe. Lil Bro, I have nothing to give you, but I will definitely take good care of that little brother of yours. If you run into trouble in Brightmoon, send news to me and Ill make sure to get there as soon as possible! Yun Tianhe rattled off like a machine gun, excited as if he wasnt sending Bai Xiaofei off, but welcoming him. Of course I believe you, Big Bro. Also, make sure you teach Tianhai well. Dont let him become a spoiled silkpants, Bai Xiaofei said and hugged Yun Tianhe. At that moment, no words needed to be said. Alright. But I still have to say this: Remember to come back! Yun Tianhe patted Bai Xiaofei heavily on the shoulder, then whispered into his ear. My father has been so secretive, I dont know what he wants to say to you. You need to be careful! With that, Yun Tianhe ran after Lan Qiushuang, who was walking away. Seeing this, Tan Xin also left the scene, leaving privacy for Bai Xiaofei and Yun Lan. You are Bai Longfeis son, arent you? Yun Lans opening sentence threw Bai Xiaofei into a panic because he knew that Lan Qiushuang would never mention this to Yun Lan. Although you two look quite different, your personalities are too similar. Love standing out, reckless, coming and going without a trace. To put it nicely, you are free souls, and to put it bluntly, you just dont consider the consequences. Yun Lan continued harshly, but before Bai Xiaofei could say anything, his tone suddenly took a turn. However, this time, thank you. This made Bai Xiaofei swallow back his words. He smiled awkwardly, not knowing what to say. Dont worry, I will take good care of Qiushuang and Tianhe, Yun Lan said out of the blue. Bai Xiaofei froze for a good two seconds. What do you mean by that?! Ehh, Uncle Yun, you dont have to tell me that. Bai Xiaofei gulped as a bad feeling rose in his heart. Im not saying this to you, but to your father. After all, he is gone. If there is such a thing as a soul in heaven looking down upon their family, then he is definitely watching you. Bai Xiaofei finally understood what he meant. But And then, what he feared the most came. Do you really think I dont know about Tianhe? In fact, I knew from the day he was born, but I really liked Qiushuang then, to the point that I was willing to sacrifice for her. However, after so many years, I gradually realized that I cant do without Tianhe. Do you understand what I mean? There was a hint of pleading in Yun Lans voice. Uncle Yun, Brother Tianhe will always be the First young master of the Yun family. What you are worried about will never happen. He and I will only be sworn brothers forever, Bai Xiaofei solemnly promised as he finally understood the purpose of Yun Lans appearance here. The man didnt care about becoming the father of someone elses kid. He was scared that Bai Xiaofei, an abrupt variable, would make his decades of acting go down the drain. No matter who knew about this matter, as long as Yun Tianhe didnt know, then everything would be fine and the Yuns would still be a happy family! Do you think Im pathetic? asked Yun Lan with a sad smile. A long silence ensued. Then, Bai Xiaofeis face grew solemn. Its all because of love, so whats pathetic about it? On the contrary, I think you are respectable. There are not many men who have such deep feelings like you. Hearing this, Yun Lan burst out laughing, thus ending their conversation on a delightful note. A while later, the Yun family left the ship and returned to their home. Watching as they left, Bai Xiaofei sighed. Oh, my old dad, look what youve done! Chapter 934 - Lil’ Bai… Chapter 934: Lil Bai The Brightmoon Empire, the most peculiar existence of the Northern Borders, proved one thing to the whole continent C Once a woman hardened her heart, there would be no place for a man Brightmoon, the only feminist country on the entire Starnet Continent, even successfully ascended to the rank of Empire! In Brightmoon, 80% of the men were servants. Among the remaining 20%, 19% were lucky enough to become househusbands, while the last 1% were outsiders. However, even those male outsiders were unpopular in Brightmoon. This was why Ling Ming stood out among the Ethereal princes to be able to abduct the then young general of Brightmoon. However, Ling Mings case was unprecedented and had never been seen again, and it had not changed anything. Men in Brightmoon were still humble existences. Brightmoons business was basically monopolized by the Vivid Wing Chamber, a major merchant group with the most female personnel. Such severity was why when knowing that Bai Xiaofei had decided on Brightmoon as his next stop, Lan Qiushuang had warned him so seriously Why did you stop so early? Isnt our goal the capital? Bai Xiaofei complained as Tan Xin put away the Windsurfing Ship. For some reason, as soon as they entered the territory of Brightmoon, he had felt a chill run down his spine. My ship is not a perpetual motion machine. Weve been using it too frequently lately. It needs recharging, so Im afraid we wont be able to use it during this period. Tan Xin rolled her eyes at Bai Xiaofei. Whats the problem? You dont want to walk with me? Hearing her icy tone, Bai Xiaofei donned a foolish smile. No, Im just afraid that the road will tire you out, he said and stroked her head. Despite having recovered her normal size, Tan Xin was still small in front of Bai Xiaofei Stop your hand! How dare you disrespect a woman in Brightmoon?! A stern voice suddenly rang out, scaring both Bai Xiaofei and Tan Xin. They turned to look and saw a group of female guards in armor striding over. We are a patrol from the Indigo Army. Little sister, do you want us to handle this man? The team captain walked up to Tan Xin, her gentle voice in stark contrast with the severe tone just now. Erm about that I think you may have misunder Shut up! How dare you cut in when women talk! Did no one teach you?! a guard behind the team captain cut Bai Xiaofei off, her aura so fierce that Bai Xiaofei really felt like a sinner However, on second thought, no one had really ever taught him that! Little sister, who is he? A relative of yours? the captain asked Tan Xin. Tan Xin woodenly shook her head. A friend? Tan Xin shook his head again after pondering a little. They were not friends Then he must be a street pervert! The captain raised her voice. At once, the whole team surrounded Bai Xiaofei with their weapons pointing at the vital points of his body. As long as Tan Xin didnt shake her head again, he would definitely be stabbed into a hedgehog! You cant joke about this, alright?! Bai Xiaofei hurriedly said upon seeing the evil smile on Tan Xins face. Cold sweat started seeping out on his forehead. He was not acting. At first, he didnt take the situation seriously, but when the guards pointed their weapons at him, he discovered something terrifying C The energy circulation in his body had completely stopped! Even the Endless State was turned off! The captain was not joking when she said handle him! Tan Xins eyes swirled playfully. Then, she finally said, Sorry for troubling you, sisters. Please let him go, he is my servant. Bai Xiaofeis eyeballs almost popped out of his eyes. Servant?! Thats not what we discussed before! Thats the more unforgivable. As a servant, how dare he touch his master at will! According to the law, his hands shall be chopped off! declared the team captain icily. Upon her words, the guards moved. No, dont, dont. I asked him to fix my hair. He is very obedient. Tan Xin hurriedly saved Bai Xiaofei from losing his hands. However, her next sentence nearly made him want to give her a good beating. Am I right, Lil Bai? Lil Bai, a name for pets Looking at Tan Xins smirk, and then feeling the unresponsive energy in his body, Bai Xiaofei swallowed with difficulty and chose to accept his fate. Yes, master Gnashing his teeth, he just wanted to find a hole to bury himself in. Well, he doesnt seem so bad, then. The captains voice softened, and the guards also withdrew their weapons. At that moment, the energy in Bai Xiaofeis body resumed. His eyes drifting to those weapons, Bai Xiaofei never felt so afraid of something in his life. Little sister, there are bandits around recently, and its getting late. Youd better enter town as soon as possible. Indigo City is not far ahead. Ill have two guards take you there. The captain was particularly zealous, and Tan Xin naturally wouldnt refuse free bodyguards. After all, she still wanted to be the master for a while longer. Then thank you, beautiful sister. Tan Xin smiled and turned to Bai Xiaofei with a stern face. Lil Bai, what are you looking at?! Why dont you come and carry me?! Do you want me to walk?! Bai Xiaofei froze, feeling that his whole outlook on life had collapsed an instant. Because of his hesitation, the two guards behind him flashed their weapons again. You dare to defy your masters command?! Feeling his energy flow once again being forced to stop, a miserable Bai Xiaofei ran to Tan Xin. Just you wait, he whispered in a voice as small as a mosquito buzz before crouching down. Tan Xin climbed on his back without any mental burden. Ive always been waiting. Its better that you understand your position, Lil Bai, she retorted nonchalantly. Bai Xiaofei nearly burst into tears. Dammit! Ive heard that Moonlight is perverse, but not to this degree! This is no feminist country! Men have no human rights in this empire at all! Chapter 935 - Restoring a Man’s Dignity! Chapter 935: Restoring a Mans Dignity! Little sister, Indigo City is right ahead. We are going back to report to our captain now. Dont worry, you will be absolutely safe inside the city. Bai Xiaofei finally heard what he wanted to hear after a long, long walk. Hed go crazy if it continued any longer. Thank you, beautiful sisters. Tan Xin got off her steed and politely said goodbye to the guards, who had helped her enjoy such a rare treat for the first time. After all, Bai Xiaofei had to call her master all the way! After the departure of the two female guards, Bai Xiaofei instantly raged. Tan Xin!!! He growled and extended his hands toward her cheeks, about to vent a bellyful of grievances. Maybe you should think twice, or do you plan to leave Moonlight right now? Tan Xin did not panic at all. These words stopped Bai Xiaofeis hands midway. He had been thinking about how he should teach her a lesson, while she had been thinking about how to suppress him completely! And she won. Under another persons roof, Bai Xiaofei must bow his head! You also think twice. We wont stay in Moonlight forever, Bai Xiaofei made one last-ditch effort for the sake of his time in Moonlight. Im too lazy to think about the future. Happiness in the present is more important. Tan Xin smugly raised her chin. Ahh, happiness in the present, huh? Bai Xiaofei repeated with a strange smile. Seeing his expression, Tan Xin realized she had said something wrong! However, it was too late. Before she could run, Bai Xiaofeis big hands were kneading her face Hahaha! Refreshing! Bai Xiaofeis whole body felt lightened after he got his revenge, the result being Tan Xins beet-red face from being rubbed too hard. I tell you, you are dead meat! Shooting him a resentful glare, she stomped her feet. In reply to this, Bai Xiaofei imitated her expression just now. Why care so much about what happens later? Enjoying yourself in the moment is more important, right? Worse comes to worst, wed just keep hurting each other! Bai Xiaofei burst out laughing with an unmatchable smugness. As you wish! Well just hurt each other and see whos better! With a cold snort, Tan Xin turned away and headed toward Indigo City. Lets go! Bai Xiaofei immediately grew nervous. If someone asked what he was afraid of right now, Moonlight soldiers absolutely ranked first on the list! However, entering the city was a must Bai Xiaofei gulped hard and followed Tan Xin, turning from domineering to the obedient Lil Bai from earlier. Like in Ethereal, Indigo City, as one of the border cities of Moonlight, was particularly strict with entrance inspection. However, after Tan Xin passed the inspection, the attitude of the guards toward her took a U-turn. Before Bai Xiaofei could understand what was going on, she and the guards had already started intimately calling each other sister this and that. Listening to their conversation, he found out that, from a purely third perspective, women were really scary! In just a few minutes, he had listened to over ten verbal exchanges, all of them revolving around their own C looks, possessions, strength, age Anything that could be compared, Tan Xin compared it with the guards! Er Is there a point in talking about all that with them? Bai Xiaofei was unable to restrain his curiosity after successfully entering the city. He asked the question with the attitude of a student. Of course! A woman must never lose to another woman no matter whoever it is! Tan Xin declared with a matter-of-fact attitude. Bai Xiaofei was dumbstruck. It seems that I never really knew enough about women before! But next time, can you not use me to compare like Im some kind of goods? he said coldly while recalling them comparing servants Dont forget, you are my servant now. Believe it or not, without me, you wont be able to move around here! Tan Xins playful expression was saying You can try. Speechless for half a day, Bai Xiaofei didnt dare to retort in the end. What she said was a fact They had walked around the city for a while already, but the number of men Bai Xiaofei had seen could be counted with one hand. Whether it was vendors or pedestrians, women accounted for over 99% and every man he saw was following a woman. The most dangerous point was that whenever Bai Xiaofei tried to ask something, all the women he asked either looked at him with contempt or if he had a master Let alone moving around, without Tan Xin, he might just be abducted and sold before he could even get to the capital city. At this point, the last hint of fantasy in Bai Xiaofeis heart was vanquished. In Moonlight, men really had no status, not even a shred! Where do we go next? Tan Xin blinked at Bai Xiaofei. Arent you the master? Shouldnt you decide? Bai Xiaofei jabbed coldly, obviously on a strike. Oh, thats right! I am the master. Biting her finger, Tan Xin seemed to remember something, and then Your master orders you to give me a suggestion on what we are going to do next. If your suggestion is not heartfelt enough, I will immediately send you to the Servant Management Office for re-education! Tan Xin ordered with her hands on her waist. Bai Xiaofei gawked at her in shock. The Servant Management Office was a place that the entrance guards had just told Tan Xin about. It was the nightmare of all Moonlight men! The Mercenary Alliance, Bai Xiaofei chose to accept his fate again. In Moonlight, he couldnt raise his head high at all What for? His answer was outside of every possibility that Tan Xin had considered. According to his usual routine, shouldnt it be a restaurant? For intel. Cant you see that Moonlight is acting like its welcoming a grand enemy? Or do you really think that those guards we met outside the city are only patrols? If we dont know what they are busy with, we will be very passive here, replied Bai Xiaofei. It wasnt that he didnt want to eat, but more important than eating was to restore the dignity of a man! Chapter 936 - Border Conflict! Chapter 936: Border Conflict! Another investigation mission again. The last group who went there never came back, did they? a complaining voice rang out inside the Mercenary Alliance. It was a powerful-looking yet charming woman in a fiery red outfit. And women like her could be seen everywhere in the Mercenary Alliance! To some extent, Moonlight was definitely a mans paradise. Unfortunately, few really dared to come and try to enjoy it No, I heard that two men returned. I dont know the details, but seeing the bounty reward keep increasing is really too tempting, replied a girl sitting opposite the woman. She was carrying a box on her back, which was huge compared to her petite body. Upon mentioning the bounty, her eyes shone brightly. Men?! Thats impossible! You definitely misheard. Besides, you need to live to spend that money. I still have my several intimate servants waiting for me at home, I cant risk this kind of life gamble. The woman in red shook her head and turned to leave, but as soon as she did, a huge smiling face startled her. Who?!! She instantly jumped away and even summoned her puppet. I bear no ill intent. I just want to ask about the investigation mission in my masters stead. Bai Xiaofei grinned, obviously having accepted his servant identity. After all, he wouldnt even have the qualification to speak without it. A servant actually dares to walk around freely in public? Didnt your master teach you to respect other women?! coldly rebuked the woman in red, feeling humiliated that she was startled by a servant. My master has difficulty speaking. This is our gratitude in advance, please accept it. Bai Xiaofei took out a heavy bag and offered it to the woman. After she took it and saw the shiny Amethyst Coins inside, the displeasure on her face instantly vanished. Consider yourself sensible. Ask away. The change in her attitude delighted Bai Xiaofei. Thank the heavens that money is still useful! My master and I have just arrived here and are in the dark about many things. However, my master feels that Moonlight seems very tense? She wonders if this has anything to do with the investigation mission that you just mentioned, milady. Although Bai Xiaofei had just arrived in Moonlight, he had figured out how he needed to word his speech after only a few encounters. Oh? Your master is very perceptive, she must have quite a status. Indeed she is right. Recently, the border of Moonlight has repeatedly been invaded by the Sacks. The border garrison was overwhelmed, so they released a series of missions of aid to the whole empire. The investigation mission is one of them, and its also one of the few things we mercenaries can take, the woman in red told him everything she knew. The Sacks? Bai Xiaofei frowned as he rummaged through his mind about any information regarding the Sacks. The geographical shape of the Northern Borders was like a horned helmet, and the Sack Tribe was located at the west horn, corresponding to the Snow Kingdom at the east horn. However, its situation, compared to the rich and prosperous snow-covered kingdom, was just the opposite. First of all, the Sacks lived in a vast grassland and therefore had no idea what snow even looked like. At the same time, the soil was not suitable for farming, and so they reared animals for a living. As a nomadic tribe, tough and crude was their label. 80% of Moonlights northern border was shared with the Sacks. The two were constantly at war, the cause revolving around only one matter: Food! However, it was recorded in the history books of Starnet Continent that the Sacks always lost more than won in their battles with Moonlight, being able to only harass villages and small cities as bandits. The chaos that year when Ling Ming brought troops to aid Moonlight was already their biggest bandit activity in history. Did the Sacks somehow find a way to rise up? Bai Xiaofei wondered. Thats right, its the Sacks. I dont know what happened to them. They had only been trying to grab food, but now they are interested in taking over cities. They broke through two small towns not so long ago, the woman in red said and shook her head. Despite the surprised look on her face, Bai Xiaofei could still feel that she still had yet to take the Sacks recent behavior seriously enough. So thats the case. Thank you, milady. I have to go back and report to my master, so I wont bother you any longer, Bai Xiaofei excused himself and walked straight to the mission board. After checking all of those that were related to the border matter, he left the building. How was it? Tan Xin, who had been waiting outside, immediately came up to Bai Xiaofei. Although she didnt know why he had wanted her to wait outside, she listened. Quite interesting. Moonlights border situation has gotten so serious that they have to recruit more people to help out, yet I cant see the corresponding tension from Moonlight people at all. Its likely that the power center in the capital is controlling the news, replied Bai Xiaofei with a pondering expression. The change of the Sacks was definitely not over a day or two, but Moonlight had only started to react recently and only to a slight degree. Therefore, there was only one possibility C The Sacks had a very intelligent strategist! It was even possible that the muted response of Moonlight was also due to this persons design! The thought made Bai Xiaofeis heart drum in excitement. Perhaps, Moonlight will be more interesting than Ethereal! How does this have to do with us? Tan Xin creased her brows, her face full of doubt. Of course it does. This place isnt like Ethereal, we have zero connections here. So, we need to find a path that sends us straight to the power center in the capital, and this border battle is it! Bai Xiaofei declared confidently. Tan Xin understood clearly. However, she took out a flyer and said, Look, I found another path. Reading the flyer, Bai Xiaofei froze. Best servant contest?! he almost roared in shock, his mouth wide enough to stuff a fist in. I think you have great potential. Besides, this is much better than going to the border to fight. As long as you can enter the finals, we will not only be sent straight to the capital but also can have a face-to-face communication with the emperor of Moonlight! Tan Xin chuckled. Without further ado, Bai Xiaofei tore the flyer to pieces. Impossible! I will never participate! Bai Xiaofei yelped. At that moment, a patrol group was passing by. Tan Xin started walking towards them, muttering, Heh, it seems that my servant is unqualified. Time to send him to the Servant Management Office. Master, Im going to sign up now! Bai Xiaofei rushed to her with an ingratiating smile, as if the resolute person just now wasnt him at all. Were he to have another chance to choose again, he would rather risk his life and go to Violethorn than choose Moonlight! This place was a prison for mens dignity!!! Chapter 937 - Even as a Servant, I Want to be the Strongest One! Chapter 937: Even as a Servant, I Want to be the Strongest One! As the queen you are, you must have an outstanding servant to showcase your identity, but what is considered outstanding for a servant? Its not up to you. Sign up your servant for this competition and let the whole empire witness the birth of the best servant! A fervent voice was broadcast on repeat at the registration office of the Best Servant Contest. While this was a low-level provocation, it was extremely effective in Moonlight where the people loved comparing with each other. Therefore, in the small border city of Indigo City, those who came to sign up filled up the central square. Looking around, Bai Xiaofei knew for the first time that men could also be extravagantly and colorfully dressed! Whats the matter? Why are you panicking? Tan Xin tried to suppress her laugh at the sight of Bai Xiaofeis pale face. After knowing him for such a long time, this was the first time she had seen him like this. Are you sure this is not a beauty contest? Bai Xiaofei gulped as he started to doubt his life. He had thought they would at least compete in ability or strength and something along those lines! Why, are you scared? You always say how unparalleled your charm and looks are, but now youre scared that you cant win against these uncles? Tan Xin taunted. Of course I have confidence in my appearance, but not so much in the eyes of these people. Look. Bai Xiaofei pointed to some of the servants around. That one is dressed like a colorful flag. And look at that, what the hell did he paint on his face? Also, that guys whole body is fat but his expression really exudes confidence. None of the surrounding servants matched the standard for normal men that the two were familiar with. Tan Xin actually agreed with Bai Xiaofei a little. Perhaps Moonlights aesthetics are just different However, Tan Xin would not allow Bai Xiaofei to back down now. She wanted the title of Master of the Best Servant! If you want to chicken out, just say so and stop making excuses. I really thought highly of you. She snorted. Bai Xiaofei knew this was only her provocation, but still found it harsh to the ears. Who said I wanted to chicken out?! Watch me take the first place! On the spur of the moment, Bai Xiaofei strode to the registration area and never looked back. However, he was filled with regret. Damn it, I absolutely cannot use my real name! Name? asked the person in charge of registration coldly, feeling exhausted from repeating the same thing from early morning until now. Fickle. Bai Xiaofei bit the bullet and made up a name. His only hope currently was that no one in Moonlight would recognize him. Age? Twenty. Are you a puppet master? No, Im a martial artist. Have you been trained systematically? No. The staff quickly completed Bai Xiaofeis registration, none of the information on which was true except his age. Take the form and go over there, said the staff impatiently. Obviously, she was disappointed that Bai Xiaofei was not a puppet master. Her abrupt mood change made Bai Xiaofeis eyes light up. If puppet masters are needed, then this isnt just a beauty contest! Why are you dazing out? Didnt hear what I said?! roared the staff, pulling Bai Xiaofei out of his thoughts. Sorry, Im on my way now, he hurriedly said and walked towards the area where the non-puppet master servants gathered. The number of people on this side was at least twenty times higher than that on the other side. This was no longer a problem with Moonlights system. As far as the situation was concerned, the mentality of Moonlight men had changed, and the ratio of male puppet masters in this empire was probably ranked lowest on the continent. Shaking his head, Bai Xiaofei quietly waited. Fortunately, there were enough registration points to process the huge number of people. About two hours later, a total of 6784 servants had signed up. And this was just a small border city! Everybody, be quiet! a booming voice interrupted the contestants chatting Right upon hearing that it was a womans voice, all the men became as quiet as a mouse. This was Moonlight I hereby announce the start of the qualification round, which is composed of three segments. The first segment is a test of physical fitness! As the phrase physical fitness echoed around the square, the majority of the contestants revealed shocked expressions. They could cook, they could clean, they could dress themselves up. But physical fitness? Unless the master had special requirements, what kind of servant would waste his time on body training?! Silence! Im not interested in your complaints. Ten seconds from the countdown, the test begins. Ten kilometers south of the city, there is a tea stall. Go there and fetch a pot of tea. The first one hundred to return will pass the test! During this test, it is not allowed to borrow others strength. Offenders will be eliminated directly. However, there is no restriction on what the players can do to each other. That is all. The countdown starts now! The presiding officer could not care less about the contestants opinions as she kicked the majority of them to rock bottom with her announcement. Meanwhile, there were happy ones, such as Bai Xiaofei. Fortunately, its not a beauty contest. Secretly relieved, Bai Xiaofei started moving. With his current physical ability, the total distance of 20 kilometers back and forth would only take a few hours. However, Bai Xiaofei didnt intend to play it safe like that. The rules allowed much room for operability as it did not forbid the contestants from affecting each other, which was to say, whoever was strongest physically, could pass without having to do anything! Coming to this conclusion, Bai Xiaofeis eyes couldnt help but drift to the puppet master area. Sure enough, they were eyeing Bai Xiaofeis area of non-puppet masters. Everyone, since it has just begun, I think we arent in a rush, right? shouted Bai Xiaofei before the countdown even started, attracting the attention of many. I need nine people with special abilities. As long as your specialties are outstanding enough, I will ensure that you pass the first test! As soon as his voice dropped, everyone around quieted down and looked at him fervently. Come, time for a big move! Chapter 938 - A Beating will Do the Job! Chapter 938: A Beating will Do the Job! Trash plus trash will only amount to a bunch of trash. There are only a hundred spots, so dont even think about it. Several puppet masters with good ears immediately threw shade before anyone could reply to Bai Xiaofeis call. Many of those who wanted to recommend themselves immediately lost heart. They thought those puppet masters were right. No matter what, ordinary people were no match for puppet masters You guys must be talking about yourselves. Wanna fight me? Bai Xiaofei crooked his finger at the puppet master who had been the loudest, his expression fearless. Although he could not expose his puppet master identity, it wasnt a problem for him to handle these Master Rank puppet masters with his fighting ability alone. Brat, youre seeking Forget it, the competition is more important. There are more than one hundred puppet masters here, another puppet master pulled the man back. Just you wait! I will teach you a lesson after this! the man threatened before hitting the road. Bai Xiaofei revealed a satisfied smile. He was just wondering who to start with, and someone delivered themselves right to his door. Dont worry, this lord will wait for you! Then, Bai Xiaofei resumed his recruiting. Even though the competition had just started, many people had already given up, knowing they could not rank in the top 100, whether speed or endurance. Little brother, can you really ensure that I will pass the first level? Suddenly, a dark-skinned, burly uncle came up to Bai Xiaofei with a glimmer of hope. From his face, Bai Xiaofei read he just wanted to try everything as he was desperate. Of course, as long as your specialty is what I need. Bai Xiaofei smiled as he scrutinized the uncle. I am born with abnormal strength, does it count? My master chose me because of this. Originally, she did not intend to let me participate in this competition, but for some reason, I felt that this might be an opportunity for me. At my request, she agreed, the uncle poured his heart out. Bai Xiaofei nodded and promised, Dont worry, uncle. Not just the first test, but I can ensure that youll pass the next two as well! Hearing this, the uncle reported his name, Liao Kuo. After Liao Kuo, more people introduced themselves with the idea of giving it a desperate try. However, Bai Xiaofei did not accept everyone and started to choose people seriously. In the end, he couldnt achieve the goal of finding nine teammates, having selected only four people. The other three were Liu Yishou, good at disguise; Wen Yuan, well versed in history; and Lies, extremely good at lying. No matter how one looked, the abilities of the four had nothing to do with the first test at all, but Bai Xiaofei seemed to be in a particularly good mood. Although this is the first time we meet, I promise that we will become good brothers who fight alongside each other. Let us share a good drink today! Bai Xiaofei declared with a grin. The four teammates were stunned. A drink?! What about the test?! Brother Fickle, we are now Liao Kuo was confused and anxious. The expressions of the other three werent different. They thought that Bai Xiaofei had some kind of method to speed up the journey. Now is not the time. Just rest easy. If I cant do what I promised, youre free to handle me however you want! Bai Xiaofei declared and started walking off. The four teammates followed with doubts, but after they sat down at a table full of good wine and food, all the worries were thrown to the back of their heads. Nothing couldnt be solved with a good drink, or the drink was just not refreshing enough! The five quickly got to know each other while eating to their hearts content. Except for Bai Xiaofei, the remaining four people poured out their grievances as servants and quickly bonded. These kinds of complaints were what Bai Xiaofei wanted to hear most. If they really had no resentment at all, then it was really over. Being able to complain meant they wanted changes! What Bai Xiaofei wanted to do was change the status of men in Moonlight! Alright, brothers, its getting late. Time for us to prepare for the competition. Bai Xiaofei, who had drunk the most wine, was actually the most sober among the five. His alcohol tolerance that had been cultivated by his foster parents group had never lost to anyone. However, the weight of the word competition was enough to jolt the four teammates from their chairs. Despite their fuzzy mind, their eyes shone. Bai Xiaofei was educated on the wine table, and now several peoples trust in Bai Xiaofei has risen several steps. Its still not too late yet? asked Lies with a hint of dejection. He had chosen to have this meal with the idea of giving up on the competition. Dont worry, its just the right time. Bai Xiaofei smiled and headed straight towards the south gate. The other four followed with suspicion. Before long, they arrived at the city gate. Looking at the distance, Bai Xiaofei laughed. Here they come. Several figures were rapidly running in their direction. The four teammates looked intently and recognized them to be the puppet masters who had laughed at Bai Xiaofei earlier. From their moves, it was clear that they had some skills. No wonder they were so confident. The puppet master who had threatened to teach Bai Xiaofei a lesson was running at the front. Seeing Bai Xiaofei standing in the way, he cursed, F*ck off! Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei inwardly pitied him. This person has zero experience of actual combat! If swearing is useful, whats the use of improving your strength? Without further ado, Bai Xiaofei leaped out and swung his fist. Before the puppet master could understand what had just happened, he felt a sharp pain and became dizzy. After punching down the first person, Bai Xiaofei grabbed him and conveniently threw him at the people behind. The two other puppetsmiths first reaction was to catch their companion, but it also cost them the opportunity to respond. Closing in on them in a split second, Bai Xiaofei took them down with two beautifully executed hand-chops, leaving only one left. This person was the only one to have released his puppet. However, before Bai Xiaofei could do anything to him, Liao Kuo had picked up a boulder and smashed down! Having abnormal strength was no laughing matter! Done. Bai Xiaofei said as he picked up one of the five iron teapots on the ground, his lips curling up. A piece of cake! Chapter 939 - Vision! Chapter 939: Vision! As the first group of contestants to complete the mission, Bai Xiaofeis group of five startled the presiding officer. She never thought that Bai Xiaofei was really able to do what he had said with four deadweights, not to mention at such a fast speed. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofeis teammates had come to regard him as a big boss, believing firmly that they could make it through the first round. With one hundred people assembled, the remaining thousands returned with regret, and the masters of those who passed began to gloat. At that time, what everyone was looking forward to was the assessment criteria of the second test. Congratulations to you all for passing the first test. This shows that your physical strength isnt bad at all. Now, for the second test, your vision! the presiding officer got down to business with just a few words. Then, she clapped her hands, and ten women dressed exactly the same and wearing the same masks came out. The ten people in front of you look identical, but in fact, three of them are men. Bai Xiaofeis eyes widened in shock. He thought that Moonlight was perverse enough already, but this took it to another level! He could not tell who the men were at all! During the next 30 minutes, they will walk back and forth among you all. During this time, you cannot have physical contact with them and cannot communicate with them. The only thing you are allowed to do is observe! When the time is up, you can submit your answers at any time, but each person can only submit once, and the first thirty with the right answer will pass this test. The test starts now! The host talked at her own pace, not giving a care whether the contestant kept up with her or not. At her signal, the ten people started moving around. Caught off guard, the contestants panicked. Brother, how do we find them? Bai Xiaofeis teammates gathered around him, also having no clue at all. We wait. Cant hurry this one, replied Bai Xiaofei. The group then waited. The wait lasted thirty minutes. Times up! shouted the presiding officer, at which the ten people stopped at once. Then, everyone submitted their answers, except for Bai Xiaofeis group. What do you five mean by this? Are you forfeiting? asked the presiding officer coldly. She had been observing everyone during the test, and Bai Xiaofeis group, who were the quickest to pass the first test, naturally received more attention. However, she was a little disappointed. While everyone else tried to discern which were men, Bai Xiaofeis four teammates were just looking flustered. Of course not. Good food doesnt fear coming late, right? Bai Xiaofei smiled. The answers of us five are unified, and since were the only ones left, can I answer for them as well? The presiding officer nodded with a cold smile. Well then, let me hear your answer. Obviously, even Bai Xiaofei couldnt make her see him in a different light. Our answer is these three. Bai Xiaofei pointed out three people. His selection drew a round of laughter from the crowd of contestants. You are blind! These three people are the most standard! They are nothing like men! The laughter echoed, making Bai Xiaofeis four teammates weak in their hearts. However, unlike them, the presiding officer was stunned for a good while before she asked, And why is that? Hearing this, the laughter came to an abrupt end as horror replaced the contestants expressions. Its very simple; they are too much like women. With a smile, Bai Xiaofei began explaining, Knowing their status, the three men definitely had to be extra careful to make themselves look like women for fear that they would affect the competition. And since they were chosen for this test, they should have been subjected to rigorous assessment and training, so that they absolutely look like women from all aspects. Therefore, their performances are impeccable. However, its exactly their caution that betrayed them. The whole square was quiet as everyone listened to Bai Xiaofei with rapt attention. Meanwhile, as real women, the seven masters will certainly not care as every move they make is natural. However, walking around for 30 minutes will affect their composure somewhat, which would not occur in the mens performances. So, I came to the conclusion that these three people, who performed so perfectly, are men! When Bai Xiaofei finished, all eyes fell upon the presiding officer, wanting to know if his answer was right! Who is your master? asked the officer after a long silence. Me! a proud voice rang out. Tan Xin squeezed through the crowd, drawing eyes of envy from all around. She demanded impatiently, Quickly reveal the answer. Im still waiting to see if the third test can trouble my Lil Bai! The presiding officer nodded. Congratulations to you five. You are the only ones whose answers are correct. I hereby announce that you have passed the second test. The crowd was then dead silent. Those who had just laughed at Bai Xiaofei didnt dare to make a sound. You five go and take a break. We must choose another twenty-five people, or else we will not be able to start the third test. The second test now begins again. The officer sighed, feeling humiliated by the fact that the whole Indigo City failed to gather thirty contestants for the third test of the first round. Are Moonlight men really incompetent to this extent?! You dont have to show that kind of expression. Its Moonlights fault that Moonlights men have become what they are now. And if you go on like this, Moonlights men will eventually and completely turn into waste. Bai Xiaofei did not leave. He stood quietly and looked at the presiding officer while speaking words that shocked the whole square. Did this guys brain go wrong somewhere?! Why is he seeking death?! Chapter 940 - Relentless Pursuit! Chapter 940: Relentless Pursuit! Outrageous! Capture him!! The presiding officer raged after two seconds of dead silence in the square. A group of guards instantly rushed over and surrounded Bai Xiaofei. Who dares touch him?! Fortunately for Bai Xiaofei, Tan Xin stepped out as he once again experienced the helplessness of being pointed at by the Moonlight weapons. She could bully him, but others absolutely could not! Did you not hear what your servant said?! He is provoking the entire empire! Or do you want to share his sin?! At the officers words, several guards split out from the group and surrounded Tan Xin. At that moment, Tan Xin also felt the taste of her energy being completely unable to mobilize. She, who was not a puppet master, could not escape this either! My lord, I want to ask, whats my sin? The border war is urgent. If my guess is correct, this so-called servant contest is an excuse to send men to the battlefield. The first two tests are physical strength and vision, so the third must be intel acquisition skills, am I right? And youve been losing in the border battles, right? You havent even figured out whats the deal with the enemy yet, so you urgently need a group of male scouts because Moonlight women would be especially guarded against. Having said that, Bai Xiaofei paused a little before continuing, And I am the most suitable person for this task. let alone this Indigo City, even in the capital, you will find no one better than me. Therefore, you cant afford the responsibility of killing me, unless you want to completely lose the border war! As Bai Xiaofei spoke, the officers expression changed and changed. When he finished speaking, she was completely dumbstruck. Where did he hear about these things?! Hasnt the news been sealed off? Is the penetration of the Sacks already at this degree? Does everyone know the situation at the border now?! All kinds of questions flooded the officers mind, but no one except Bai Xiaofei could give her an answer. No more nonsense! Take him away! And also those four! In any case, the presiding officer refused to lose face. The group was thus detained. However, Bai Xiaofei showed no sign of panic and even comforted his four teammates. After the episode passed, the selection continued at the command of the presiding officer. However, the servants were obviously not as enthusiastic as before. On the off chance that Bai Xiaofei was right, few people wanted to go to the border area and risk their lives. Well, such were the majority of Moonlight men The selection was completed in an extremely negative atmosphere. In the end, the presiding officer had enough people, but she was no longer interested in them. Indigo Citys dungeon Open the door. No one is allowed to come in without my order! A cold voice rang out, followed by a harmony of assent before the soldiers retreated one after another. Soon, the presiding officer dressed in a court minister outfit appeared in front of Bai Xiaofeis group. See? I already said our good days had just begun, Bai Xiaofei confidently comforted the four teammates who had prepared themselves to face death. Are you really not afraid of death? asked the officer. How can I not be afraid? I just know that even if I die, it wont be here and now. If the person in charge of this competition hadnt been you, I wouldnt be here at all because I would not have said those words, replied Bai Xiaofei nonchalantly. What do you mean?! the officers voice had a hint of vigilance. If Bai Xiaofei said something wrong, shed definitely kill to silence him. Youre from the capital, arent you? Unlike those in Indigo City, your knowledge and experience will never allow you to do something detrimental to Moonlight. If I die, Moonlight may lose its entire northern area! declared Bai Xiaofei solemnly. Anyone would regard this as big talk, but the officer was persuaded. It was not that she thought Bai Xiaofei had the ability to turn the tables. It was that what he said about the border was very likely to happen as it was barely holding up Who on earth are you? asked the officer, intently staring at Bai Xiaofei. She refused to believe that he was only some ordinary servant. My servant Lil Bai, of course. Why, you cant accept it? Tan Xin sprang up. If she let Bai Xiaofei answer this question, it would definitely be problematic. A servant has such an ability to deduce? So? I raised him well! Tan Xin fearlessly retorted. Because nothing else, this dungeon could only limit puppet masters and could not seal her ability. In other words, she could bring Bai Xiaofeis group to leave as long as she wanted to. Then tell me, how did you raise him? The officer sneered. Meanwhile, the men had been struck silly by the sudden turn of the conversation. Why are you two suddenly bickering?! Shouldnt we be talking about business? Is this how a womans brain works?! Let him roam freely!! roared Tan Xin in a domineering manner. Bai Xiaofei nearly vomited blood. What the hell is that?! I can take you to the imperial city, but there is one thing you must swear to! The officer turned to Bai Xiaofei. For some reason, she felt that the one with the authority to decide was not Tan Xin, but him. Dont worry, I wont make trouble again. After all, you cant guarantee that you will be able to spare my life next time, Bai Xiaofei stated a fact. The officer snorted and turned toward the exit. Someone will pick you up later, but I will announce that you have been put to death, so its best you keep quiet! Her voice echoed in the cell as she left. Bai Xiaofei shook his head and sighed. _Still holding grudges Ah, a woman is a woman after all! How do you know so many things about the border? Tan Xin asked. The four teammates also looked curious. As home servants, they knew next to nothing about matters outside Indigo City. If I said I guessed it all, would you believe me? Bai Xiaofei chuckled and lay down on the ground. Perhaps the capital of Moonlight will be quite interesting! Chapter 941 - Sealing Ability! Chapter 941: Sealing Ability! A long and grand motorcade slowly left Indigo City, marking it as the most memorable point in its history as its destination was the imperial capital. According to the presiding officer, all the people in the group would be personally welcomed by the emperor! This news was like thunder on a clear day for everyone. The masters of all the thirty contestants who had passed the qualification round also joined the team, hence the big number of people. Since women who had servants normally would have a certain status, they and their servants all traveled in their own carriages. Tch!! Whats there to show off about that?!! If it werent that my Windsurfing Ship is recharging, even hundreds of their trashy carriages wont be its match! Inside a carriage provided for Moonlight officials, Tan Xin stamped her feet in anger. Just now, all the other women mocked her for not having her own carriage. Why bother with them? Its enough that I know how powerful you are, Bai Xiaofei hurriedly coaxed while peeling an orange for Tan Xin. When we get to the capital um delicious I will teach them a lesson! Tan Xin chewed her orange as if she was chewing those women. Uh-huh, definitely teach them a good lesson, Bai Xiaofei chimed in. Suddenly, the motorcade came to a halt. HELP!!! A shrill cry for help rang out just as everyone was wondering why they stopped. Bai Xiaofei immediately got out of the carriage and saw a group of women in tattered outfits being chased by a group of men. Mountain bandits! Prepare to fight! At the officers command, all the guards rushed past the women in distress to protect them. Mountain bandits were the only group of Moonlight men who could still retain their dignity, but were also a target of high priority of the Moonlight Army! Behind you! shouted Bai Xiaofei to the soldiers. Unfortunately, he was too late. The protected women now behind the soldiers had suddenly turned and violently attacked a group of soldiers, making them face the armed and charging mountain bandits while in a vulnerable state. After only one round, the soldiers fell into a disadvantageous predicament. Help them! Bai Xiaofei shouted to Tan Xin and rushed out. Before he reached the battlefield, Tan Xins skill had already taken effect. Earth spikes accurately pierced through a large number of bandits and disrupted their momentum. Meanwhile, the rest of the motorcade had also gotten out of their carriages to help, proving how every woman in Moonlight was scarier than the next. Every single master of the contestants was a puppet master. The situation instantly became one-sided after they joined in. The seventy-odd bandits either died or fled with injuries. However, the soldiers had suffered heavy casualties from the first wave of attacks, therefore the motorcade had to stop. After this battle, the people who had laughed at Tan Xin before started to be very enthusiastic toward her. They werent blind and could see that the fighting ability of both Bai Xiaofei or Tan Xin could not be underestimated. Although Moonlight was a country that favored women and was dominated by women, power was still the universal passport of the continent. What do you think of that ambush? Bai Xiaofei found the presiding officer who was bandaging her wound. Just now, he had blocked a knife for her, which was a good stepping stone to get close. Ordinary bandits, what else? replied the officer lightly. She was already showing gratitude by not directly driving him away. Ordinary bandits would dare to block an imperial motorcade? You think theyre really tired of living? And they clearly came prepared, alright? From what I can see, not everyone has the ability to seal energy circulation, said Bai Xiaofei. The officers face instantly sank. One will die soon for knowing too much! Her voice was cold and murderous. However, Bai Xiaofei wasnt scared. A quick death is actually better than to die not knowing why. Even if you dont tell me now, Ill still know after we arrive at the capital. So, how about doing me this favor? Who knows, you may need my help later. It was obvious from Bai Xiaofeis manner that he was going to pester until she agreed. Staring at him for a long time, the officer finally revealed a slight smile. You are not from Moonlight. Who are you? The sudden question made Bai Xiaofeis heart leap to his throat. He must not reveal that he was Bai Xiaofei! My master and I are really not Moonlight people. But in our place, having a loverboy servant is not easily accepted by society, so she brought me here. Bai Xiaofei did what he was best at C lie on the spot. Deciding not to pursue this matter, the officer answered his earlier question, The power to seal energy is not unique to Moonlight. To be more precise, we also borrowed it. Bai Xiaofeis curiosity was instantly piqued. From whom?! The Sacks, the officer uttered an answer that Bai Xiaofei could never think of. I thought you were enemies?! Borrowing such a perverse ability from your enemy?!! The Sacks are born with tremendous physical strength. All people with Sack blood in their veins can trigger a sealing field in battle, where energy will stop running altogether and only brute force can be used. This was why we suffered a lot in battles with them, but gradually, we discovered that weapons stained with the blood of the Sacks will also have a similar sealing ability. The more blood stained and the purer the blood, and the stronger the ability, the officer explained. Bai Xiaofei stared blankly in shock. This was not recorded at all in any of the books in Starnet, which was to say there was no record of it anywhere in the continent. If this matter was really exposed, the Sacks would be slaughtered! Wait! But shouldnt that be what Moonlight wants to see?! You want to ask why we dont disclose this information, right? If we do, the other empires will definitely send reinforcements right away. The officer was no stranger to this idea and she quickly caught onto Bai Xiaofeis thoughts. Your stakes are related? Bai Fei probed. Sort of. We really cant imagine the consequences when the whole continent knows about this. Im afraid the peace barely maintained between the major empires will be broken. The officer sighed, then stood up and shouted to everyone, Three more minutes before we resume! This trip must not be delayed! Watching her bearing change back to that of a cold officer, Bai Xiaofei laughed. Youre still soft-hearted after all Chapter 942 - : Ye Xi’s Scheme Chapter 942: Ye Xis Scheme Why do I feel that if we keep moving at this speed, the capital will have already been lost by the time we arrive? It was another seven days of a boring journey, with the motorcade occasionally stopping by cities only to restock. Tan Xin felt like she couldnt take it anymore. If it werent for Bai Xiaofei, she would have walked off in a rage. Wars arent that simple. Even if the Sacks have been planning for a long time, Moonlight isnt a soft persimmon they can squeeze as they like. Let alone just a few days, after months or even years, Moonlight will not fall. After the experience in Ethereal, Bai Xiaofei had gained a brand-new understanding of the empires. If they wanted to, they could assemble a terrifying force in an instant. You are quite optimistic about these women, huh? I warn you, you are not allowed to get entangled with the emperor after we reach the imperial city! declared Tan Xin. Even though still far away from the capital, she was already on the alert. You are too optimistic about me. She is an emperor and I am a servant. Bai Xiaofei smiled wryly. He really harbored no strange ideas for the Moonlight emperor who he had never even seen before As if Ling Yue isnt an emperor. Hes fifty and yet still regards you as his brother and good friend. The Moonlight emperor is only a royal sister in her thirties. Its not impossible for her to make you marry into her family, Tan Xin retorted. Bai Xiaofei was speechless for a while as he had nothing to refute this. He coughed awkwardly. It is Moonlights common mindset that men are inferior to women. Im afraid this idea has penetrated into the marrow of the emperor. I even suspect that she likes women So, you can rest assured. At that moment, a voice rang out, saving him by the bell. Fickle Bai, Master Ye summons you! Bai Xiaofei hadnt spent the last seven days idly. After helping with some chores along the way, he successfully made himself a staff member of the presiding officer and now knew her name C Ye Xi. Wait, Ill go with you! Tan Xin immediately followed. She could clearly feel that Ye Xi had gradually been warming up towards Bai Xiaofei. This could be seen from how frequently she summoned him lately. My lord, Fickle Bai is here. Bai Xiaofei and Tan Xin were led to the front of the team where Ye Xi rode. The two quickly tried to catch up with her. Seeing them, Ye Xi slowed down. Up ahead is the Black Dragon Swarm, which we must pass through in order to arrive at the capital on time. However, a notorious band of bandits lives there, and our people are no match for them. Any suggestions? asked Ye Xi aloofly. Tan Xin snorted. Isnt this what you should consider? Why ask my Lil Bai? He is my servant, not yours! she said as she stood protectively in front of Bai Xiaofei as if fearing that Ye Xi would do something to him. I considered and decided to call him. Dont forget your present status. I can lock you up and escort you to the capital that way, said Ye Xi. Tan Xin was one-hit KOed. If they really started a fight, they would be in a difficult position as their ability to seal energy was absolutely no joke. Its only some bandits. I dont believe they are a match for a group of Exquisite Rank puppet masters. I alone can destroy them! Tan Xin immediately changed the subject. If this were somewhere else, there would be no problem with what she said. But Those bandits have been in contact with the Sacks and have acquired the same ability as the Moon Shadow Army. The Moon Shadow Army, the blanket title of all the corps guarding Moonlights northern borders, represented the highest combat power of the empire. Anything under this title automatically had an extraordinary status. That means we cant use force. Ill just go, Bai Xiaofei finally found the opportunity to speak, and he said exactly what Ye Xi wanted to hear. Thats what I think as well. As long as you handle this matter, Ill make sure what you said in Indigo City will never be known to anyone else, Ye Xi was straightforward to agree. Although Bai Xiaofei didnt care much about this, he was very interested in the Black Dragon Swarm. To be able to contact the Sacks, they must have been from the border, but retired Moonlight soldiers would never become bandits If they are men, I must meet them. Im going with you! Tan Xin immediately said, her face stubborn. What for, my dear master? To drag my feet? Without the ability of creation, you are just a big little girl. Bai Xiaofei stroked her head with a smile that allowed no rebuttal. But Dont worry, even Shadow Death cant hurt me. How can I be troubled by some mountain bandits? He interrupted her and then gave her a quick hug. Wait for me, Ill be back soon. Then, he jumped on the horse prepared by the soldiers and galloped into the horizon. Is he really your servant? Your relationship Ye Xi repeated the question she had asked more than once. And as always, Tan Xins answer was a cold snort. Why does it have to be like yours? I prefer it this way! With that, she returned to her carriage. Meanwhile, Ye Xis confidant came up to her and asked tentatively, My Lord, we dont actually have to pass through the Black Dragon Swarm Without a test, how will we know how capable he is? Besides, we can afford to waste this short time. Just make up for it by hurrying later. If he is really such an excellent tool, my sister will be very happy. Ye Xis lips curled up and her eyes flashed with a cunning glint. The Black Dragon Swarm was quite different from the barren land that Bai Xiaofei had imagined. After passing by the stone tablet engraved with the three words Black Dragon Swarm, filling his vision was a lush area of towering trees covering the sky. It was nothing like what normal land in the north should be. Boy, before you proceed, state your intention! a faint voice rang out soon after Bai Xiaofei started shuttling through the forest. His first reaction was checking the energy in his body. No restriction. It seems that not everyone in the Black Dragon Swarm has that ability. An inexplicable reason led me here. I would like to pay your leader a visit. Bai Xiaofei cupped his hands in greeting. The next second, two slim figures jumped down from a tree, stood stiffly in front of him, and started scrutinizing him. Seeing them, Bai Xiaofei suddenly had the feeling of seeing his long-lost lover. Men! Not the fragile kind at that! Chapter 943 - Black Dragon Swarm! Chapter 943: Black Dragon Swarm! Brother, you are here to take refuge, arent you?! Like Bai Xiaofei, the two men were very touched after confirming the other party was a man. The Black Dragon Swarm hadnt gotten any fresh faces in a long time. It couldnt be helped. There arent many sturdy men in Moonlight. Maybe, it depends on whether the Black Dragon Swarm is what I think it is, said Bai Xiaofei, neither overbearing nor servile. However, his tone didnt offend the two men and instead even delighted them. This brother is definitely one of us! Good boy! I knew from a glance that youre different from those milksops! You have to join us! The two men grabbed Bai Xiaofei by the hands and pulled him into the depths of the forest. On the way, they actively introduced themselves, Brother, Im Bao One and this is my brother Bao Two. Whats your name? Fickle, Im Fickle Bai. Bai Xiaofei didnt give his real name. Brother Fickle, I have to say that you couldnt have come at a better time. Were going to carry out a big job, just in time to show you how powerful we Black Dragon Swarm bandits are. Rest assured, as long as you join us, you wont have to live that kind of wretched life anymore! said Bao One excitedly, already considering Bai Xiaofei one of his own. In Bao Ones view, a man with integrity in Moonlight would not refuse the Black Dragon Swarm at all. A big one? Bai Xiaofei gulped. Dont tell me theyre going to rob the motorcade?! In another two months is the emperors birthday party. Every city is preparing for the ceremony, and the rumor is that the nearest one to us, Waning City, will send out a batch of treasures. After we swallow this one, well be able to live comfortably for a while! Bao One obviously didnt consider this something confidential. Really? Then Ive really come at a great time! Bai Xiaofei exclaimed, but inside he was smiling wryly. No wonder Ye Xi was in such a hurry to return to the capital. She wanted to be in time for the emperors birthday party. If so, the servant contest may have other purposes But if thats the case, why did my guess make Ye Xi let me off despite my rude remark?! Damn, I really looked down on that woman! Here we are! cried Bao Two. Bai Xiaofei looked down and saw an extremely huge, deep pit. In the pit, all kinds of men were busy doing their things among rows upon rows of wooden houses, painting a primitive picture. We have a newcomer?! An excited voice rang out, and before long, a large group of people had gathered around Bai Xiaofei, staring at him like he was some strange animal. Bai Xiaofei swore, this was definitely the first time in his life that he was stared at by a group of men with this kind of eyes. The panic he felt was indescribable So young! His skin is so good!! He doesnt look half-bad!!! I wonder if he can withstand much rolling around! The buzzing voices made Bai Xiaofeis scalp tingle. At that moment, he felt that he might have come to the wrong place What are you all doing?! Dont you have work to do?! a rough voice rescued the flustered Bai Xiaofei. Hearing this, the crowd around him quickly dispersed, leaving only Bao One and Bao Two next to him with their heads bowed. Third Leader, this brother came to us for shelter and everyone got a little overexcited, Bao One reported. The gaze of the Third Leader fell upon Bai Xiaofei. His eyes were round and big, his hair lush, his skin dark, and his body burly His appearance could be the byword for rough and crude. You want to join us? Then, come with me, you can only be accepted after a nod from our boss. The Third Leader tried to soften his voice as much as possible, but no matter how much he tried, he sounded like he was going to feast on people. No wonder you became a mountain bandit. With your appearance, Im afraid no one would want you as their servant even if you give them money For the first time in his life, Bai Xiaofei realized that he could be counted as the refreshing-looking type Following the Third Leader, Bai Xiaofei passed the rows of wooden houses while being stared at like an exhibited animal before he finally arrived at their destination, the main hall. I say we just do it! How can a group of women who have never been to the battlefield be our match?! a voice as scary as that of the Third Leader echoed. Despite having not seen the speaker, Bai Xiaofei already pictured in his mind another Third Leader. However, as soon as he entered the hall, he realized how wrong he was. The speaker was a handsome man in a scholarly outfit. His face practically glowed without a single hair, and his slender body could even rival that of Tan Xin. His vocal cords must have gone wrong somewhere while they developed Old Fourth, be careful when you speak, or Big Sister might just castrate you. The Third Leader came in and interrupted the Fourth Leaders complaints. At the sight of Bai Xiaofei behind the Third Leader, the discussion stopped immediately. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei was dumbfounded. The leader in a room full of rough and crazy men was a woman! She was beautiful. Her long black hair was tied into a simple ponytail, and her graceful body under the red cloak revealed a trace of heroic spirit. When she looked at Bai Xiaofei, her eyes were sharp and seemed like they could see through everything. Greetings, Im Fickle Bai. Bai Xiaofei loosely cupped his hands, looking nonchalant as if it wasnt a bandit lair that he was standing in. Indeed, Bai Xiaofei was used to such experiences. In the Gorge of Heroes, he had seen all kinds of villains, and bandits were practically everywhere. What did that group of women promise you that youre willing to risk your life and come here alone? said the bandit leader icily. In just a sentence, the expressions of all the people in the room abruptly changed and they all became ready to fight. Isnt a man who dares to do this exactly who the Black Dragon Swarm needs the most? Bai Xiaofei showed no sign of panic. He had heard countless versions of such probing. Whether hed refute or panic, hed lose. The only answer was to play along. Oh? So you admit that you were sent here by those Moonlight women? The bandit leader snorted while slowly unsheathing the dagger at her waist. I only work for myself, the person who can control me has not yet been born. As for my purpose of coming here, if you are not afraid then maybe you can take some time to listen, Bai Xiaofei provoked. The female leader naturally realized this, but she had to take the bait. After all, she was facing an unavoidable problem Chapter 944 - : How about All of You Together? Chapter 944: How about All of You Together? Afraid? the bandit leader repeated with a smile. All the bandits in the hall burst out laughing. Well, tell me, how are you going to harm us? the bandit leader asked Bai Xiaofei with an overexaggerated helpless look after the laughter gradually ceased like she was ready to hear a joke. Its very daring of you to plan to rob the tribute, but I think that still isnt enough. I have an even bigger plan here, what do you think? Bai Xiaofei said nonchalantly. Dont tell me you want to go to the capital and rob the whole city? The bandit leader made the biggest guess she could think of. However, Bai Xiaofei dismissed it. He said, Since you all gathered here, you must be very dissatisfied with Moonlights current system and the unbalanced treatment between men and women. However, as bandits, you can barely protect yourself. When Moonlight really frees up, it will still handle you, and very quickly at that. The hall fell dead silent. They really didnt expect that Bai Xiaofei would put this matter under the light. But now, you have a very rare opportunity to completely change Moonlight. As long as you are willing to believe me, I promise you will have the environment you want, an environment that enables your descendants to live in Moonlight equally, regardless of their gender! he continued. His tone was not impassioned, but everyone in the room was moved. This was what they wanted most but had never been able to even touch. The bandit leaders face finally changed. Who the hell are you? she questioned with an icy expression. I am Fickle Bai, a boy in his early twenties from a remote mountainous area, replied Bai Xiaofei with a smile. Everything except for his name was true, but the bandit leader naturally wouldnt buy it. If you want to die, just say so, and Ill give you a quick death! As soon as her voice rang out, the bandit leader appeared in front of Bai Xiaofei in a flash and pressed her sharp dagger to his neck. Its ability to seal energy rendered him useless. If I die, you will never get to see the Moonlight you want. Think it over. Bai Xiaofei stared straight at her. Hearing that, the other bandits became jittery. Under normal circumstances, they would definitely support their big sister unconditionally, but they hesitated thinking of what Bai Xiaofei had said What is your plan? asked the bandit leader with a glare. She really couldnt think of any way to change Moonlight where the idea that women reigned supreme was deeply rooted. The border. Get back to the border. Thats the only place to start from if you want to change Moonlight, said Bai Xiaofei quietly. The bandit leader sank into a daze. The border was the very place that changed her She once had been like most Moonlight women, thinking that men were low-rank creatures and should be womens slaves. However, in a border battle, it had not been her trusted comrades who saved her in the chaos, but a group of men who were sent to the front of the army as cannon fodder. She would never forget the way those people stood in front of her, never forget how that man lay in her arms, confessing his feelings as death took him. After that battle, she left the border with the rest of that cannon fodder group and built the present Black Dragon Swarm bandit lair, completely standing at the opposing end of Moonlight. What a joke! she snorted as she returned to her senses, her tone full of disdain. However, the dagger at Bai Xiaofeis neck was returned into its sheath. She returned to her seat and asked, Have you ever been to Moonlight borders? Have you been in contact with the Sacks? You, a greenhorn who knows nothing, think you deserve to mention our borders?! Every question was a knife to Bai Xiaofeis ego. After half a day, he suppressed his shame and asked back, Do you know about the servant contest? The entire hall was stunned for two seconds before the bandit leader broke the silence. You mean you are a servant?! Her voice was no longer cold, but it was strange, and it made Bai Xiaofei feel that hed rather be scolded. Damn you, whats wrong with being a servant?! Im one with ambitions, alright?! No wait! Peh, peh, peh! Im only pretending to be a servant!! After an internal struggle, Bai Xiaofei looked at the female leader and guided the matter where it needed to be, Just dont worry about it. Dont you think there is something off about this servant contest? To his shock, the bandit leader replied, Isnt it just to find the perfect toyboy for the emperor on her birthday? To put it bluntly, its just an upgraded version of a servant. Whats wrong with it? Do you think this has something to do with the border situation? She then stared at Bai Xiaofei like he was an idiot while the rest of the room tried to hold back their laughter. Wait! Can it be that I really understood it the wrong way?! But it shouldnt be! Ye Xis reaction at the beginning clearly proved my guess! You have seen too little. I dare to swear on my head that the servant contest is related to the border war, and this is also the only chance to change Moonlight! Bai Xiaofei bit the bullet and went through with his plan in order to convince these people. If he was wrong, then he might as well be wrong to the end! Even if what youre saying is right, why should we believe that you are capable of something like changing Moonlight? Youre making it out to be too simple, the bandit leader refuted. Hearing this, the light of hope in the eyes of the other bandits immediately dimmed. Moonlight has existed for so many years, when has it ever changed? Because Moonlight cannot pass its current ordeal without men! Bai Xiaofei voiced his guess confidently as if he knew the full inside story. To trick others, he must trick himself first! Fine. Lets take a step back then. Even if Moonlight has really come to such a state, what do you have to make us put our belief in you? The bandit leaders voice once again grew cold and full of contempt. Well, thats easy. Grinning, Bai Xiaofei got into a fighting stance. Why dont you all come at me together? Chapter 945 - A Bet! Chapter 945: A Bet! Bai Xiaofeis provocative action struck all of the bandits in the hall dumb before anger hit them one by one. Outrageous brat!! Before the bandit leader could say anything, the weak-looking Fourth Leader had charged out with a roar. He was agile, and Bai Xiaofei could see that melee combat was not his strong point. In other words, Bai Xiaofei was being underestimated Then Ill give you a lesson! Slightly tilting his body, Bai Xiaofei dodged the fist by a hairs breadth before suddenly turning and whipping his right leg at the Fourth Leaders back. The latter flew out like a broken kite. The Third Leader rushed to catch his friend, but at the moment of contact, his eyes widened. He realized that he could not bear the force! However, it was too late for regrets. With a loud thud, the Fourth Leader rolled on the ground, bringing the Third Leader with him and they did not stop until they hit the wall which cracked a little! The brat is not normal! shouted the Third Leader as he endured the pain. Meanwhile, the Fourth Leader had been knocked unconscious. Everyone, dont move. Stand down. The bandit leader stopped the others as they were about to rush toward Bai Xiaofei. The others couldnt see it, but she saw it very clearly. Just now, Bai Xiaofei at most had used thirty percent of his full strength! She then turned to Bai Xiaofei. Even if you can fight, what can you do? The war at the border isnt a matter of one person. Even if you are the god of fighting, the opponent can wear you down to death with their numbers. Although her voice was not as rigid as before, it was still full of distrust. Fighting has never been the optimal way, I rather depend on this to make a living. Bai Xiaofei pointed at his head with a smile. With your age? As if youve participated in a war. Do you even know how to command troops? Do you know what is the most important thing when two armies confront each other? I have seen quite a few ignorant people like you who think they know everything, said the bandit leader. Bai Xiaofei couldnt help a long sigh. Why is this so much trouble!? You can test me. The people in my village all say that Im a genius at commanding, he said. The bandit leader sneered. Test you how? Dont say you want me and my people to accompany you to the border. No need. Just give me ten people and make sure that they will listen to me. By this time tomorrow, I will capture your whole Black Dragon Swarm! And I personally wont even make a move! Bai Xiaofei declared while staring straight at the bandit leader. Everyone was shocked to hear this. Are you kidding?! Thats going way too far for an exaggeration!! Alright. If you can do that, the Black Dragon Swarm will be named after you. But if you cant I will join the Black Dragon Swarm and I will be forever at your disposal! Bai Xiaofei took the initiative to make an oath, presenting an equally huge bargaining chip! Old Six, go and find ten people for him. Make sure they can fight, so he wont say that we are stingy, said the bandit as she sat back on her seat. Not long after leaving the hall, the honest Old Six brought back ten sturdy-looking men. From now on, you ten will do whatever this person says, and take his words as my words. No matter what you are asked to do, you cant question it. Do you understand? solemnly said the bandit leader to the ten, demonstrating her absolute authority in the Black Dragon Swarm. Thank you for your generosity. Ill see you tomorrow. Bai Xiaofei chortled and left the hall with the ten people. After he was out of sight, voices of discussion erupted among the several men. Shut up! shouted the bandit leader, and she got the silence she wanted. No one thought that Bai Xiaofei could win, except her. From this moment, our base is under strict quarantine. Tell everyone that Lil Blacks group has defected with important secrets. Anyone who sees them has to immediately sound the alarm but cannot hurt them. Just use the excuse that were afraid they will leak out the confidential information. However, despite having given the best order she had, she still felt flustered Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei had led the ten people into the woods. You go and get some firewood. You four, go and hunt some game. You two, see if you can get some fish. And you three, look for wild fruits and vegetables in the vicinity, he assigned everyone a job. To his words, the ten people looked at each other with confused expressions. Whats wrong? You have never had a picnic? Or are you not going to listen to what your leader said? Bai Xiaofei immediately brought up the bandit leader. Hearing this, the ten people immediately acted. Dammit! How could you make me eat dry food all the way! Now this lord is finally gonna have meat to eat, heh! Come and stop me if you have the ability! Bai Xiaofei vented his days-long anger without fear now that Ye Xi was not present. Recalling that ability that completely shut down the energy in his body, his head hurt. Just what the hell is the Sack Clan?! While Bai Xiaofei complained in his heart, the ten people finished their tasks and returned. Start a fire and barbecue the food, Bai Xiaofei said and took out a row of condiments. The storage ring on his hand earned the envy of the ten people. It didnt take long for the group to be carried away by the fragrant aroma of barbecue. In the Black Dragon Swarm, they usually ate from big pots and did not have many chances to eat this kind of food. What are you looking at? Theres plenty to go around. Only when your stomach is full will you have the strength to do anything, Bai Xiaofei urged the rest as he wolfed down. Having earned his permission, the ten started eating. Seeing them looking increasingly satisfied as they ate, Bai Xiaofeis lips curled up. Sure enough, nothing cant be solved with a good barbecue! Do you know why your leader wanted you to listen to me? he said as he got down to business. The ten people immediately revealed curious expressions. Your leader made a bet with me that as long as I win, she will get married. Of course, not to me, but a blessed brother in your camp. Im just trying to help you guys out, Bai Xiaofei fearlessly lied. And this lie hit the sweet spot of the ten! It was not that they coveted their leader, but that they had heard that women would become more gentle after they got married. What the ten wanted was a gentler leader Master, just give us your orders and we will do whatever you want us to do! We must win! one person declared with pleading in his tone. The rest immediately chimed in with similar words. This made Bai Xiaofeis heart bloom with joy. The first step is done. We shall see, Miss Bandit Leader! Chapter 946 - Attrition Tactics! Chapter 946: Attrition Tactics! Is everything ready? In the evening, Bai Xiaofei officially declared the start of the operation as the ten bandits stood behind him, holding an item in one hand and covering their nose with the other. Master, everything is ready. But why do we need so much dry manure? asked the newly appointed leader of the ten-bandit group in confusion. After the barbecue, Bai Xiaofei had ordered them to collect as much dry manure and wet leaves as possible before dark. There are only ten of us, so its wishful thinking to occupy the entire Black Dragon Swarm under normal circumstances. Therefore, we have to be smart, replied Bai Xiaofei before he came up to the small leader and whispered something. While listening to his plan, the mans eyes lit up. Formidable! the small leader exclaimed with emotion. Bai Xiaofeis image in his eyes had suddenly become gigantic for being able to come up with such an unbelievable tactic. Less flattery and more work. Our time is limited, we must carry it out as many times as possible between midnight and dawn, said Bai Xiaofei. The small leader immediately straightened up and held his share of dry manure tightly, as if it was not so stinky. We will definitely complete the mission! With that, he took the rest and ran toward the Black Dragon Swarm. The cover of the night coupled with their thorough understanding of the area made it impossible for the camp patrols to discover them. Its getting dark. Why hasnt the boy made a move yet? Dont tell me he ran away with our people? The impatient voice of the Third Leader echoed in the main hall. Its only ten people. I really cant imagine how he could boast about that. Even if we do nothing, they will be captured once they show up, commented the Second Leader, a petite man with a goatee and two machetes behind his back that were even bigger than him. A reckless attack is impossible. His only chance of winning is a night raid. Our people are capable of staying awake for one night, right? the Fourth Leader analyzed. The rest of the men agreed with him. This was the only thing they could think of as well. Big Sister, why are you frowning? You think Old Four is wrong? The Third Leader dubiously looked at the bandit leader, and his answer was a long sigh. Dont underestimate anyone, especially one who came out of nowhere like that boy. How would he dare to make such a huge bet if he didnt have the corresponding ability? Be on your guard, solemnly warned the bandit leader. At that time, there was suddenly a commotion outside. Fire!!! The shouts immediately jolted the several leaders to their feet as they immediately grabbed their weapons. Finally! Setting fire? He could only think of such an old cliche? I will take him down! The Second Leader sprinted out and led half of the camp toward the area on fire. However, upon arriving, they discovered that it was only smoke from the burning dry manure, and there was not a single soul to be seen. Little did the Second Leader know that this was only the declaration of a beginning! Soon after, another group of people shouted Fire! again, but when the Second Leader rushed to put out the fire, he once again discovered the exact same situation. From now on, if there is a similar situation, do not shout. Those nearby, just handle it on the spot when you see it! the Second Leader roared angrily and left. Before long, the third fire came as expected. Per the Second Leaders order, only several people ran over to check and handled it. When they returned and reported to the Second Leader, he was even delighted. However, his delight soon dispersed like smoke. Another fire was seen, but this time, none of those who went to check returned. Another team followed and also vanished. When the Second Leader realized that something was wrong and brought people over, the culprit was nowhere to be seen. After a few waves, the leaders were frustrated, but what was more important was that their underlings were thrown into chaos. They had been informed that ten people ran off with confidential information, so they took the fire attacks as Moonlight had sent troops to destroy their camp! When panic overtook the whole Black Dragon Swarm, the bandit leader finally realized that the situation was bad and announced a new response: The six leaders would each lead a team to take turns and deal with whatever that arose, so as to avoid anyone from being separated from the rest and going missing! Since it was not too late to respond, the bandit leaders plan proved to be effective. However, they still had to deal with the same frequency of fires being set everywhere. After the leaders and their teams came to the scenes empty-handed several times, the underlings could not stand it anymore. Unexpectedly, however, the fire suddenly stopped at that juncture! After a long wait without any reports, everyone felt a strange sense of unease. However, from midnight until dawn, nothing happened at all, which only flustered them all the more. Over time, constantly doubting and being on alert wore them out. The mental fatigue quickly turned physical. They started to either doze off or become paranoid. That guy! Too cruel! When gathering again, the several leaders were no longer confident, but frustrated and worried. And this was despite the fact that they knew the opposing party only had ten people, otherwise, even they wouldnt be able to sit still. Big Sister, we wont lo The Fifth Leader was the first to break down as he started to blurt out discouraging words. Shut up! Even if he is a god, he cant improve their strength in such a short time. I alone can handle all of them. What does he have to occupy the whole Black Dragon Swarm? said the Second Leader, successfully reassuring the others. After all, the rule was that Bai Xiaofei could not act! Just as the leaders were in discussion, the Black Dragon Swarm was once again frightened by the smoke. Under the irradiation of torches and moonlight, the dark smoke looked like a call of death. Im going! The bandit leader smacked the table and rushed out. She needed to appear in person and stabilize the morale! Still, it was no use. They failed to even see a glimpse of the culprit. However, a piece of horrifying news reached everyones ears right after the bandit leader handled the smoke: Over forty people were missing! The several leaders immediately realized that it was a diversion, but they could not understand how ten people could make more than forty people give up without any resistance Panic once again spread! Chapter 947 - You Lost from the Beginning! Chapter 947: You Lost from the Beginning! Since the mysterious disappearance of the first batch, a few more false fire alarms ensued and nearly a hundred people successively disappeared. When the several leaders returned to their senses, there were only over fifty people left in the Black Dragon Swarm! From this moment on, pay no attention to any situation that arises until tomorrow noon! the bandit leader finally issued an order, a decision that she never wanted to make since, in her opinion, it could be considered cheating. It was unknown if this order rendered Bai Xiaofei helpless as he no longer made any moves after. In this way, the bandits carefully waited until dawn. Being highly strung all night, everyones energy had bottomed out by dawn, and along with that were their stomachs. The first thing they did was have a big meal, and everyone never felt so revived. However, not long after the meal, Bai Xiaofei swaggered in with a crowd of people. In addition to the original ten, there were more than two hundred people following him dejectedly. Are you here to throw in the towel? The Second Leader frowned at how straightforward Bai Xiaofei was to walk directly toward them. No, on the contrary, Im here to tie up the loose ends. Bai Xiaofei looked at the alert bandit leader with a smile, and a small cloud of purple mist appeared on his finger. This is highly toxic and can kill you upon contact. I could have put it in the water you use to cook food, but we are not mortal enemies, so I chose a laxative. You should feel it about now. As soon as those words dropped, the sounds of rumbling echoed, and those who had luckily remained covered their stomachs almost at the same time. Of course, in order to prevent you from repudiating my victory, the laxative works quite strongly, so I can only say sorry to you. The toilet is over there. I counted that there are only twenty Before Bai Xiaofei finished his words, the several dozen people in front of him had rushed out like crazy. Since their supposedly missing companions were standing behind him intact, it was enough to prove that he wasnt a mortal enemy. As for what really happened, they certainly didnt have the heart to care at the moment. The medicinal effect of the laxative lasted through the whole day. When Bai Xiaofei saw the several leaders again, their faces were deadly pale. Well, what do you think of my strategy? Bai Xiaofei looked at the bandit leader with great interest, his tone annoyingly nonchalant. I agreed to the bet and so Im willing to admit defeat, but I want to know the details of what you did, replied the bandit leader, her voice still weak. Its actually quite simple. I was pretty sure you would find a reason to quarantine the camp after I left. However, you seemed to forget the ten people you provided who cant be more familiar with the Black Dragon Swarm. First, I made sure that they would help me with utmost sincerity, and then I started to wear you down in terms of energy and physical strength. Then, once you lowered your guard, I handled your people little by little. Finally, I dropped the laxative, and you had grown too tired and hungry to notice anything unusual. On the whole, what I did was simply set a trap. It was you who jumped right in. After explaining, Bai Xiaofei paused a little before he added, In fact, you already lost from the moment you agreed to give me ten people. Even if they had been old and weak, it would at most trouble me a little. Having completely convinced the several leaders, Bai Xiaofei stood up. Alright, thats it. I have to go back and continue to be a contestant. When you are ready, take your people to wait for me near the capital. I will find you then. He then headed out. When reaching the door, he suddenly stopped and turned around. By the way, I dont know your name yet, Chief. The bandit leader hesitated a little before uttering, Ye Qingtong Until the imperial capital, Sister Qingtong. I believe that you wont go back on your promise, right? Laughing merrily, Bai Xiaofei then disappeared from their sight. There was a long silence after he left before Ye Qingtong broke it. Have our people pack up tomorrow. We are going to the capital! Interestingly, the other five leaders showed no fear for the place where they had regarded as a tiger den in the past. Instead, they even felt faint expectation C for the kind of change that Bai Xiaofei had said he would bring about! My Lord, he has been gone for over a day. I dont think hes coming back. We cant delay our journey any longer! Near dusk, Ye Xis guards came to urge again. Ye Xi had been hearing the same words no less than ten times, and every time her answer was to wait. This time, however, it seemed that there was really no more point to wait. Whats the hurry? Arent there like several hundred people? Just relax, my Lil Bai will definitely come back, Tan Xin casually said, not a hint of worry could be seen on her face. Why do you have so much faith in him? asked Ye Xi. She really couldnt wait any longer. Because he is worthy. Tan Xin smiled and quietly looked in the direction of the Black Dragon Swarm. She asked for nothing, as long as Bai Xiaofei didnt bring back a girl with him this time Well wait until the sun goes down! Ye Xi decided. She clenched her jaw and sat down again, looking in the same direction as Tan Xin. As long as Bai Xiaofei returned, it meant the road through the Black Dragon Swarm had been opened, which was enough to make up for the lost time. Slowly, when the whole motorcade was on the verge of erupting in impatience, Bai Xiaofei finally appeared at the end of the road. See, I said itd be fine, Tan Xin said before appearing in front of Bai Xiaofei in a flash and started sniffing him. Alright, no scent of women. Her conclusion nearly made Bai Xiaofei vomit blood. I walked straight into the battlefield all alone, and this is what youve been worried about?! Of course not. I went to a bandit lair, not a brothel. After patting Tan Xins head, Bai Xiaofei went straight to Ye Xi. Mission accomplished. We can set out now. Chapter 948 - One Tiny Clue Reveals the General Trend! Chapter 948: One Tiny Clue Reveals the General Trend! Elegy City is ahead. We will rest for 30 minutes and enter the city! The month-long journey so far had made everyone complain nonstop. Upon hearing that they finally got to stop at a city, they instantly perked up. Weve passed through so many cities and never entered one. Why is this time different? Bai Xiaofei walked up to Ye Xi and asked curiously. He did not think that she did this because of everyones complaints. Elegy is a very special city. Here, all those who sacrificed for Moonlight have a plaque. Every soldier passing by will stop to show respect, replied Ye Xi slowly, her voice slow and sorrowful. Many names left in this city were familiar to her Actually, you can try to use men, it will be less hard on you, Bai Xiaofei sincerely suggested. His reply was a cold snort from Ye Xi. If men are reliable, pigs can fly. You think we dont know how miserable women in other countries are? Caring for their home, chores all day long, only to get beaten up and scolded when the men are slightly unhappy. Wed rather sacrifice our lives instead of having to live that kind of life. Bai Xiaofei was speechless. This was indeed true in many places. However, it was a bit extreme to think like Ye Xi. Good men like Yun Lan existed. Then, what is the reason for the servant contest? Dont tell me its just to pick a servant for the emperor. But if thats the case, you guys will be no different from those bad men you despise, Bai Xiaofei guided the topic toward what he wanted to know, but unfortunately, Ye Xi had no plan to elaborate. If you have enough rest, get prepared. We still have at least two hours on the road. Save your energy. She got up and left. Helpless, Bai Xiaofei returned to his carriage. Failed again? Tan Xin mocked as soon as he entered. Moonlights prejudice against men is just too Although they are right on some points, its a bit too extreme. At this rate, problems will arise sooner or later, commented Bai Xiaofei with a sigh. Spare me all that stuff. Their empire has existed and thrived for so many years, how can it just go wrong as soon as you come? Youd better focus on the competition. Maybe theyll ask you to put on a performance or something. Everyone else is practicing hard! Tan Xin smiled evilly. Bai Xiaofei felt his scalp tingle at the word performance. The other contestants had really broadened his horizons. There was really no limit to how far they could go! Have they really thrown away all of their dignity?! Seeing Bai Xiaofei getting all torn up, Tan Xin laughed out loud. Then, her face suddenly became serious. Have you noticed something problematic? Which do you mean? There are definitely more than one here. Bai Xiaofei sighed. This period of time in Moonlight was definitely the most humbling one he had ever lived. Along the way, we have been ambushed by bandits twelve times, and each time they were obviously targeting those guards. If it werent for the two of us, I dont think they wouldnt even be able to make it here. Moreover, although it all stopped after we reached the vicinity of Elegy City, I always have a feeling that someone is watching us, said Tan Xin as she looked out the window but still failed to find anything. The bandits are working for someone, Bai Xiaofei uttered. Tan Xin was stunned. She asked, For whom? The Sacks, he replied. Tan Xins eyes widened in shock. It should be impossible for those bandits to know that the guards have the power of sealing, but in their ambushes, it was obvious that they deliberately guarded against this. Therefore, someone must be behind them, guiding them, Bai Xiaofei explained. And no one else but the Sacks would want to target Moonlight ex-border soldiers. Hearing this, Tan Xin frowned. What does the Sacks want? And what do those bandits get out of this? No matter how I see it, the loss outweighs the gain! she asked in confusion. I asked that iceberg about the border situation, and she said that their soldiers would rotate once every three months there so they could get some rest. This method is definitely not a good thing for the Sacks, so they began to attack the soldier supply. That means the soldiers who would be sent to the border next can only be new recruits. Bai Xiaofei had roughly figured out the Sacks plan despite having never been to the border battlefield. Then he sighed. As for those bandits, it is very likely that they have not benefited at all. Then why are they still risking their lives? Tan Xin was in shock. She just could not understand it. At first, I couldnt understand either, but having contacted the people in the Black Dragon Swarm, I did. Where there is oppression, there is resistance. Most of the bandits are men, and the conflict between them and Moonlight has gotten to the point that they just cant wait to overthrow it. So, when the Sacks threw out bait, they took it, Bai Xiaofei analyzed. Therefore, its very likely that the Sacks gave them some verbal promises that drove them to put their lives on the line. They probably think they are devoting themselves to a great cause. This made complete sense, and Tan Xin believed that it was the cause as it explained the mountain bandits actions. To put it simply, they were utilizing guerrilla warfare to sap away at Moonlights energy and create a favorable condition for the Sacks to win the border war. Get ready to hit the road! The 30-minute rest time came to an end. As the carriage started moving, Tan Xins mind was filled with the Sacks. Wait, I remember that the Sacks are famous as barbarians. All that has happened so far doesnt seem like what they are capable of! She finally realized something. That was before. Before, it was absolutely impossible for them to push Moonlight to this state. But now, Im afraid that they have learned, which is why I really want to pay the border a visit. Bai Xiaofei paused, his eyes fervent. I cant wait to meet the person who changed the Sacks! Chapter 949 - Conversation at the Columbarium! Chapter 949: Conversation at the Columbarium! A two hours journey was nothing when compared with the previous one month on the road. Once the motorcade entered Elegy City, everyone felt like they had been liberated. We will be staying here for a day and gather again at the city gate the morning of the day after tomorrow. You are free to do your own things during this period, Ye Xi announced. This drew a collective cheer from the crowd, even Bai Xiaofei. Fickle Bai, you come with me. Bai Xiaofeis smile froze on his face upon Ye Xis icy order. Based on what?! He is my servant, he follows me! Tan Xin stood out at this critical juncture to defend her ownership. Unfortunately, Ye Xi did not care. She used her killer move again. You can come with me if you want. Dont forget your identities. You said that you wouldnt mention what happened as long as I handled the Black Dragon Swarm, Bai Xiaofei smugly reminded Ye Xi. I did? Why cant I remember at all? Dont tell me you want to go through some training at the Servant Management Office before we leave this city? There is a branch at Elegy City ready for you. Unexpectedly, Ye Xi, who looked like an iceberg, would play dirty. Bai Xiaofei had always thought that this was his exclusive. You are unreasonable! said Tan Xin as she gnashed her teeth and stomped her feet. Ye Xi had no intention to be reasonable. Under my jurisdiction, I am always reasonable! she declared with a smile. Fickle Bai, its up to you. Bai Xiaofei squealed bitterly as Ye Xi walked off. Then he made his decision. Lets go, lets see what shes up to. However, Tan Xin made no move to follow him. I know you can handle it on your own. Ill have a good meal while I wait for you! When Bai Xiaofei looked back, she had already vanished. Dammit!! Who said shed never abandon me?!! roared Bai Xiaofei. Sadly, he accepted his fate and followed in the direction that Ye Xi had left. Little did he know, a pair of eyes were following him in the dark If I am not mistaken, this is a columbarium? Bai Xiaofei gulped hard as he caught up with Ye Xi. This shouldnt be a place one could casually come to! As a man, you may be one of the few who have been here, remarked Ye Xi nonchalantly. Feeling flattered and scared at the same time, he said, I dont like being special, so Id better wait for you outside. He wasnt stupid. Good things didnt just fall down from the sky. It might be an honor for Moonlight people to get to enter the columbarium of the sacrificed, but Bai Xiaofei knew that he had not done anything to enjoy this honor. Therefore, there must be something waiting for him once he went in If you dont like being special, then go to train at the Servant Management Office like other men. You probably havent been there, right? asked Ye Xi aloofly. How could I miss such a rare opportunity?! Thats so unlike me! Bai Xiaofei immediately moved his feet with a 180-degree change in attitude. If it werent for fear that hed offend Ye Xi, he would have rushed past her. My Lord! As soon as they entered the building, the two guards at the door respectfully saluted Ye Xi. Seeing this, Bai Xiaofeis eyes lit up. Im just following the usual routine, you dont have to worry about me. This man is with me. Give him three incense sticks, said Ye Xi casually, obviously accustomed to this situation. You are not just a simple general from the border, are you? Although this place is still a long way from the capital, it still can be considered intimate to the emperor and the guards seem to know you, Bai Xiaofei probed. Nobody will think youre dumb if you dont run your mouth, replied Ye Xi coldly as she took off her armor and placed it on the stone bench outside the hall. Following her, Bai Xiaofei entered the hall. The moment he was inside, he quieted down and his face was filled with horror. In front of him was a pillar at least tens of meters high filled with nothing but memorial tablets! Ye Xi respectfully lit the incense sticks and kowtowed to the memorial tablets. Bai Xiaofei followed suit. The whole process was done in extreme silence. Come with me, said Ye Xi as she headed toward the back of the room. The two passed through a door and came to an open backyard, in the middle of which was a huge stone tablet. In the front hall are those whose names were found, but every person on this stone tablet is anonymous. Every red thread on it represents the life of a nameless soldier, Ye Xi introduced in a heavy tone. Let alone Ye Xi, even Bai Xiaofeis mood sank after seeing the dense number of red threads on it. Do you know why I brought you here? asked Ye Xi. Im not a worm in your stomach, am I? Bai Xiaofei smiled awkwardly. So there are things you cant guess, huh? Ye Xis lips curled up into a proud smile as she was finally able to get back at him. Making guesses requires clues. Ive gotten nothing from you at all ever since we came to this city. What can I even guess? Bai Xiaofei shrugged innocently. However, as soon as he finished speaking, Ye Xis expression turned icy. Do you know that in the imperial capital, your tongue will be cut off if you talk to an official like that? Bai Xiaofei immediately felt his tongue tingle. He wisely admitted his mistake, Please forgive me, my lord! Letting it slide, Ye Xi looked at him solemnly. Just like you said, I want to send you to the border! This was what Bai Xiaofei wanted to hear most. As long as I dont have to be the emperors servant! I cant wait. Bai Xiaofei grinned and returned the favor, giving Ye Xi what wanted to hear most. Im curious. Everyone else avoids the border. Why are you so interested in it? Ye Xi couldnt suppress her curiosity. A mans destination is the battlefield, whether he is a puppet master or an ordinary person. Whats the point of living otherwise? Bai Xiaofei answered earnestly as if he was already at the border risking his life. If all the men were like you, Moonlight might not have become like this. Unfortunately, most men want to live their lives in debauchery. Ye Xis voice was full of contempt as she reiterated her view on men. Thats because youve never looked into it seriously. Those men are only a small part compared to the ones who want to make a career and contribute. Otherwise, there wouldnt be so many bandits in Moonlight. Cant you see that they are so desperate because they want to have what men should have? Bai Xiaofei struck while the iron was hot. However, Ye Xi instantly erupted. Thats because theyre ignorant! They, as Moonlight people, attack and kill their own fellow countrymen! Those scum must be dismembered into ten thousand pieces! When the border matter is over, I will take my army to annihilate every single bandit in Moonlight! Losing control of her emotions, Ye Xi looked like she just wanted to eat the bandits alive. Bai Xiaofei believed that she was capable of what she said. In this world, right and wrong are not absolute. They certainly have problems, but if we trace this to the root cause, isnt Moonlight responsible for it? As you said, they are all Moonlight people, so why do they have to be treated so differently? Bai Xiaofei did not back down this time but risked himself being sent to the Servant Management Office for training. Humph, as if mud can toughen up and make a wall! Ye Xi didnt answer Bai Xiaofeis question at all. Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei couldnt help but sigh. He thought that women in Moonlight would be different, but they were just as unreasonable when they refused to debate using logic Come on, Im not talking about mud men and whatnot! Im talking about the Moonlight governing system! Then why are you willing to believe me? If you can put the same belief in other men, they may seize this opportunity to prove it to you. Bai Xiaofei threw himself into the gamble. However, Ye Xis response nearly made him choke to death. Who told you I believe in you? I just think that you are quite handy. And you may have misunderstood the reason why I want to send you to the border. At Moonlight borders, men have only one role. Ye Xis lips curled up. Cannon fodder! A dead silence immediately spread in the atmosphere. Why, youre scared now? She looked at Bai Xiaofei with great interest and a devilish smile. Scared? That has never happened to me. Let me tell you that even if Im cannon fodder, I will make the whole Moonlight remember my name! This time, Bai Xiaofei decided to oppose Ye Xi till the end. Dont worry, even if you cant get a spot in the Columbarium, Ill build a monument for you. As for whether you will be remembered or not, thats not something I can control. However, let me tell you that the border of Moonlight is not such an easy place to go to. Youll have to work hard in the servant contest at the capital, Servant Fickle Bai. Ye Xi burst out laughing. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei was inwardly glad. Thank the stars that I didnt use my real name! Chapter 950 - Blind?! Chapter 950: Blind?! After being severely ridiculed by Ye Xi, Bai Xiaofei was finally set free, and the first thing he did was release Huskie and Blackie from the puppet space just as they were about to go crazy from boredom. The patience of the two little fellows truly paled when compared to Golden Feather. After tens of thousands of years of loneliness, a month wasnt even enough for a nap. Smelly boy, does your promise still count or not?! You got the puppet core so when are you going to let me out?! the voice of the Demonic God of Pain resounded in Bai Xiaofeis consciousness. Recently, this had been all he ever said every time he opened his mouth. As for the puppet core he mentioned, it was from that battle with the little boy in Ethereal. The moment the boys fake body was destroyed, it dropped a violetgold puppet core, which since then had been desperately coveted by the Demonic God of Pain. I only said Id give you a chance, but I didnt say when. Of course my word counts! Just wait obediently, at least until I make sure that you wont cause trouble after I let you out, replied Bai Xiaofei calmly. The Demonic God of Pain was thunderstruck. He, who had been mighty for tens of thousands of years, had been played by a young brat!! Feeling very suppressed? Feeling played? I bet your life before was all smooth-sailing thanks to your super strength. But sometimes, brains are much more useful than brawn, and this is a free lesson Im giving you. I wont ask you for the tuition fee lest you call me stingy. Bai Xiaofei burst out laughing. Suddenly, a heavy sensation hit him! His energy was sealed! Bai Xiaofei subconsciously tried to find the source of the seal, but before he could, a sharp object punctured his skin, which was followed by a burst of dizziness. Send him back. We must not let this kind of man exist in Moonlight! The voice came from a little figure covered in a cloak. Two burly women at her side immediately dragged Bai Xiaofei and disappeared into the alley. The whole process was smooth and neat. Obviously, this was not their first time doing such a thing A day slowly went by. Ye Xi was already waiting at the assembly site when the contestants and their masters arrived one by one. When the deadline approached, an angry Tan Xin showed up. Seeing her, Ye Xi immediately revealed an unpleasant expression. Where is Fickle Bai?! Youre asking me?! Didnt you call him away? Its been a whole day and night, where did you put him?! Tan Xin was furious. She had thought that Ye Xi was just borrowing Bai Xiaofei for a while, not over a whole day! Why would I keep him so long? He left in the evening. Didnt he come back to you?! Ye Xi was equally furious. She thought that Bai Xiaofei and Tan Xin had gone overboard the previous night and missed the deadline. The two women looked at each other and after making sure that neither of them was lying, the fury on their faces couldnt be more clear. That bastard! He must be hitting on women again! I must teach him a lesson! Tan Xin declared and floated into the air. Her ability of creation fully activated and a huge eye emerged above Elegy City. After scanning the city, her anger instantly turned into horror. Hes not here?! Found him? asked Ye Xi as soon as she descended. Nothing. Either hes not here, or hes using some method to hide himself from me, but theres no reason for him to do that. Why would he want to hide from us? No matter how hard Tan Xin thought, she couldnt figure out what the hell Bai Xiaofei was doing. Meanwhile, Ye Xi fell silent. My Lord, we need to hit the road, otherwise we wont be able to make it in time for Her Majestys birthday. A soldier came up to urge Ye Xi as there started to be impatient complaints from the group. You leave with them first. Since I brought everyone out here, Ill make sure every single one will get to the destination! declared Ye Xi. The soldier followed her order and set off with the motorcade. You know where he is? Tan Xin wasnt blind. From Ye Xis solemn expression, she could see that she already had an idea. If hes not hiding from us, then there is only one possibility, and it is quite troublesome, replied Ye Xi. In a dark room, a drowsy Bai Xiaofei slowly opened his eyes to feel a fatigue so bad that his body did not feel like his own. Already up? Seems that you are quite fit, a clear voice rang out. Bai Xiaofei looked over and saw a little girl about the same height as Tan Xin coming out of the shadows. Heroic Miss, we dont know each other, right? Under someone elses roof, Bai Xiaofei wisely kept his head down. Peh! This lady has seen many scum like you! As if Id be acquainted with rubbish! the little girl spat coldly. Yet, Bai Xiaofei was relieved to hear this kind of response. As long as shes not an enemy, there is still saving for me! Since I didnt provoke you, maybe it was something my master did? If so, I apologize for her carelessness and ask you not to take it personally. Bai Xiaofei thought of Tan Xin. However Save your nonsense. This has nothing to do with anyone or anything else besides the fact that you are a man! A species that shouldnt exist in this world! The little girl snorted. Bai Xiaofei almost laughed out loud. Are you kidding me? If men didnt exist, you wouldnt either. Or were you birthed from a stone? Miss, you may misunderstand me. Im different from those men you know. Bai Xiaofei kept fighting for his life. No matter what, he had to find out why he was captured. Oh? Really? the little girl asked doubtfully. Its true! Im a good youngster who does good things! Just like you, Miss, I hate those scum. If I could, I would even kill them all! Bai Xiaofei put himself and the little girl on the same side, his face so righteous that one wouldnt know he had just made it all up on the spot. Alright then, let me ask you, how many women do you have affairs with? Have you ever made a woman wait for you in sorrow somewhere?! Have you ever hurt a woman? The little girl immediately threw out three questions in a row. It was obvious that it wasnt her first time to ask such questions. This one is a recidivist! Bai Xiaofei inwardly whined. Her questions were not easy to handle If he answered the first one honestly, hed be chopped into pieces. If he answered the second question honestly, it would definitely displease her as well, because Chu Liuyun and the others were really waiting for him. I swear that I have never hurt any woman! Bai Xiaofei skipped the first two and picked the only question he could answer. So to speak, you have affairs with many women, and many are waiting for you, heartbreaker?! The girls attention was not on the question he answered. Bai Xiaofei, who had thought he could gloss it over, was crying inside. How does her brain turn so fast?! There are people waiting for me, but not in sorrow! Besides, Im not going to be a heartbreaker! he hurriedly remedied. Very good!! How dare a servant do such a thing, huh?! It seems that your master hasnt disciplined you well enough! I cant understand why Ye Xi brought someone like you into the Columbarium Hall! the girl erupted. Dumbstruck, Bai Xiaofei realized one thing C He had fallen into her trap!! You know Ye Xi? he tried to divert the girls attention. What about it? You still expect her to come and save you? Let me tell you, not to mention her, even if its Big even if the emperor comes in person, you scum will still die! she smugly said. Bai Xiaofei finally understood. This little girl was simply hostile to men. Everything had just been to find an excuse to execute him. Moreover, it was very likely that she didnt have the courage to do it, otherwise, he would never have the chance to wake up! But if you kill me, the emperor will be really sad, said Bai Xiaofei solemnly. The little girl immediately looked terrified. You fart! How can Big Sister be sad because of you!? Her tongue slipped as she lost her composure. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei was shocked once again. Whats happening? The emperors little sister kidnapped me?! What has this lord done to deserve this?! Despite his shock, Bai Xiaofei had to go on in order to get out of here alive. Looks like I have to say this. Why do you think Ye Xi took me to an important place like the Columbarium Hall? I was chosen by the emperor, and this so-called servant contest was just a cover, a reason so that I could be by her side on her birthday. Bai Xiaofei fabricated a story from all the information he had obtained from various places, and it, therefore, couldnt sound more believable than this. Hearing this, the little girl was stupefied. She just stood there staring at him for half a day Big Sis must be blind! Just you wait here! I dont believe it! With that, the little girl ran out, leaving Bai Xiaofei whose mind was a mess. What do you mean, blind?! Chapter 951 - Extremists! Chapter 951: Extremists! Gawking as the little girl disappeared from sight, Bai Xiaofei endured the anger of being insulted and took a deep breath. Fortunately, he never told anyone after arriving at Moonlight that he was a puppet master. His lips curled up as a flame burned the rope binding him to ashes. Then, Huskie was summoned from the puppet space. Ill leave this place to you. Dont slip up, Bai Xiaofei said to Huskie who had transformed into him and sat down on the chair. Two Crystals Longings and Ill make sure my act is perfect. Huskie flashed Bai Xiaofei a sleazy smile, and the feeling of looking in the mirror made Bai Xiaofei smile wryly. So I look this annoying when I smile? Ill give you three, as long as you complete your task beautifully. Bai Xiaofei actually took the initiative to raise the reward, which gave Husky a bad feeling. However, the poor dog could never figure all the twists and turns in Bai Xiaofeis mind. Sit quietly, Bai Xiaofei said to Huskie. Then, he transformed into the little girl and swaggered out. Seeing him, the two guards at the door were shocked. Chief, you I told you all to be extremely watchful, yet you couldnt even tell that the one just now was only a fake?! Bai Xiaofei imitated the little girls tone. The two guards immediately trembled in fear and plopped down on their knees. We know our mistakes, please forgive us! Seeing their reaction, Bai Xiaofei inwardly sighed. Looks like that girl is a cruel character, even her people are this scared of her! Go and keep your eyes on that man. If he dares to run his mouth, pull out his tongue! At the moment, Huskie, who was fantasizing about his Crystals Longings, had no idea that he had been schemed against. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei changed his appearance again after leaving the building, dressing in the exact same outfit as the guards just now, but his face was that of a completely different woman as he figured how hard it was for men to even live in Moonlight, let alone walk around After strolling around for a while, Bai Xiaofei realized that he was no longer in Elegy City, and the people around were all in a hurry, seemingly looking for something. Moreover, he would come across soldiers shoving men into small dark houses, from inside of which miserable cries could be heard. After eavesdropping next to those houses for a while, Bai Xiaofei had a rough idea of what was going on: The women here were extremists, and all free men were considered targets of their hunt! And those who were on Bai Xiaofeis level, meaning being highly regarded by Ye Xi, were the focus! Coming to his conclusion, Bai Xiaofei couldnt help but sigh in relief. Fortunately, he had diverted the little girl away, or else he might be dead by now. I didnt think wed actually catch him! Just as Bai Xiaofei contemplated what to do next, the conversation of two women who were hauling a man, reached his ears. Men are all the same after all, catching them just cant get easier than this. Moreover, he actually dares to covet our leader and even wants her to follow him like those women in other countries! His brain might have been eaten by a dog! said the other woman contemptuously. Bai Xiaofei immediately perked up his ears. Someone covets that little girl?! Interesting! At this thought, he made himself look hurried as he walked quickly to the two women and said, Sisters, our leader is summoning everyone to discuss actions against the servant contest. Just leave this man to me, Ill send him in. The two women didnt doubt Bai Xiaofei at all. They directly handed the man to him. With a slight smile, he watched as they hurriedly left. Then, he revealed his original appearance as well as his voice. My brother, youre quite daring to covet that little demoness. The mans eyes widened. He yelped, Who the hell are you?! You want to hurt Tonger?! Pitiful thing, youre in this situation because of her, and yet this is the first thing you care about? Tonger? Is that her name? Bai Xiaofei put on a pondering expression. Hearing this, the mans anger soared to a new level. You are not allowed to call her that! he roared and the next second broke the rope binding him, his hands abruptly thrusting toward Bai Xiaofei! What in the!! So you were just pretending to be caught! Despite his shock, Bai Xiaofei quickly grabbed the man by his wrist, followed by a heavy shoulder throw, and pressed him onto the ground. He tried to calm the man, Dont get emotional. I was arrested just like you. And I have no intention to hurt your Tonger. Moreover, if you wish, I can even help you be with her! The mans eyes instantly lit up. He couldnt care less about anything else except the last sentence. You mean it?! Besides infatuated, Bai Xiaofei gave the handsome man another label: a simpleton. Aii, no wonder he got caught. Its already some good luck that he hasnt gotten sold with this kind of IQ Of course, Im actually famous for helping people realize their wishes, Bai Xiaofei boasted. And so, the man completely regarded him as his savior. This brother, how do I call you? My name is Zhu Chunyang! the man introduced himself right after he got up, looking as if they had already hit it off. Fickle Bai. You can just call me Fickle. No real name, as usual. Bai Xiaofei had no intention to let his name appear in Moonlight at all Brother Fickle, about what you just said What should I do? Zhu Chunyang nervously gulped. Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei revealed an eerie smile. Actually, its nothing difficult, but it may take a long time. It really depends on if you have the patience, he said nonchalantly and confidently. Zhu Chunyang immediately looked serious. Ive been chasing Tonger for over two years. Of course I have the patience! Saying this, he grew increasingly excited as if he had seen the greatest hope of his life, and completely missed the strange light that flashed across Bai Xiaofeis eyes Chapter 952 - Liberation, From Now On! Chapter 952: Liberation, From Now On! Do you know why the women in Moonlight hate men? Bai Xiaofei suddenly asked a question that seemed completely irrelevant. However, in order to get Bai Xiaofeis help, Zhu Chunyang still seriously contemplated it. A long while later, he declared, Because most men are heartless! Bai Xiaofei almost vomited blood. Damn it, have you been brainwashed by Moonlight? Who told you that?! This may be one of the reasons, but its not the most important one, Bai Xiaofei tried to guide the man as he wiped the sweat on his forehead. Then what is? Zhu Chunyang was stunned. He had always thought that he couldnt earn Tongers favor because she considered him the same as other men. Have I been wrong all this time? Because they feel that they can handle everything without men and that they dont need a man in their life. Therefore, only when you prove that you can do some things that they cant, will your problem be solved at its root! Bai Xiaofei threw out the first bait. There is a perfect opportunity right now, and as long as you grasp it, even if you dont end up being a hero in her eyes, you still wont have to pretend to be caught just to get close to her like you do now. Just now, when Zhu Chunyang had been able to effortlessly break free from the rope, Bai Xiaofei immediately knew that he had deliberately allowed himself to be arrested. What opportunity? Zhu Chunyang took the bait after all. The border! said Bai Xiaofei firmly as he stared intently at Zhu Chunyang. You know about the situation at the border? Zhu Chunyang looked surprised. From his expression, it was clear that he also knew about the real situation at the border. Whats so strange about me knowing? Although it hasnt spread widely yet, that day shouldnt be far off. Bai Xiaofei acted like a know-it-all, but he was inwardly astonished. I actually ran into a treasure! If you know about the situation at the border, why would you want me to go there? Zhu Chunyangs face was full of surprise. Bai Xiaofeis heart tightened. Okay, what the hell? Whats there about the border thing that makes you all so surprised? Moreover, why is your surprise different from Ye Xi and the others?! Despite a heart full of doubts, Bai Xiaofei couldnt just ask directly. Whats wrong? You think its already hopeless for the border? Bai Xiaofei asked in the most nonchalant tone possible with a look of contempt at Zhu Chunyang. I thought you werent a Moonlight person like me. How are you just as optimistic as them? Those women are good at everything, but their intuition in wars sucks. I can assure you that in less than three months, Moonlight borders will definitely collapse! Zhu Chunyang declared. From his expression, he was not exaggerating at all. This is why we must go to the border. War has never been something women excel at. Dont you think this is a great opportunity for us men to change our position in Moonlight? Bai Xiaofei encouraged However, this did not arouse Zhu Chunyangs interest at all. Impossible! Even if you have the will, you dont have the strength. Men have no right to speak at the borders of Moonlight. You may have a thousand ideas and none of them will even be heard. These words hit the nail on the head. However, Bai Xiaofei smiled. I never said Im going to persuade Moonlight women. I know full well my place. But this doesnt mean that I have no one to use. Stunned, Zhu Chunyang dubiously asked, You have people you can use? Where from? Bai Xiaofei spread his arms. Arent there a lot of people here? Do you know about the mountain bandits? Zhu Chunyang was stunned again, then he burst out laughing as if he had just heard the funniest joke ever. Brother, did I hear you right? Youre gathering scattered people to fight against the Sacks? Youve never had official contact with the Sacks, have you? I havent, but no matter how strong they are, they are also human. As long as they are human, there is a solution. If you dont even have the courage to try, Moonlight men will forever be the Moonlight men of now. Oh, wait, no. Its likely they will become Sack men in the future. Besides, if you still want to capture the heart of your Tonger and change her opinion on men, this is an ordeal that you have to pass. Of course, if you were only all talk and no action, just pretend you havent seen me. As soon as Bai Xiaofei finished the last sentence, Zhu Chunyang became emotional. He almost roared, How could it just be all talk?! My love for Tonger is sincere! I can do anything for her! Bai Xiaofeis lips curled up. So, the border? When the problem returned to where it started, Zhu Chunyangs temper deflated like a balloon. After long consideration, he let out a long sigh. You are right. If I cant change Tongers opinion, she will never even look straight at me, he concluded with a sorrowful expression and looked up at Bai Xiaofei. Although I dont know much about you, I can tell that youre no ordinary person from the words youve said. Ill take this bet. Lets just hope you wont let me down! Zhu Chunyangs eyes were suddenly sharp as he said this and the aura he gave off made him look like a completely different person. Dont worry, Ive never let anyone down, Bai Xiaofei declared and raised his hand. With a smile, Zhu Chunyang high-fived Bai Xiaofei before getting straight to business, Now lets discuss our current situation. Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath and said, Release all the men and control them! He turned to walk toward a dark house where captured men were detained. The simple and rude idea shocked Zhu Chunyang. Releasing them is easy, but control? Full of doubt, Zhu Chunyang hurriedly followed Bai Xiaofei. At that moment, the latter had already run into the two soldiers guarding the dark house. Guards! Sound the alarm Before the surprised soldiers could finish their words, Bai Xiaofei had rushed up and knocked them unconscious. The road toward liberation started from that moment! Chapter 953 - Tan Xin’s Realization! Chapter 953: Tan Xins Realization! What are you looking at? Do you think you wont have to share the blame if you dont do anything? After knocking down the two guards, Bai Xiaofei turned to Zhu Chunyang, who had already regretted his decision to side with Bai Xiaofei. Why do I feel like Ive fallen into a trap?! You dont plan to fight all the way in, do you? If you really disturb all the people here, well never be able to get away with it. Zhu Chunyang swallowed hard as his eyes scanned the surroundings warily. Of course Im not that stupid. Besides, dont you think thatd take too long? Bai Xiaofei walked into the house. Before long, the man inside was brought out. You understand what I said? If you do it well, Ill give you the antidote, Bai Xiaofei said to the man. Hearing this, the man bowed to him and quickly ran away. This scene made Zhu Chunyang frown. What did you say to him? he asked curiously. You will know soon, replied Bai Xiaofei as he headed to the next dark house. Just like that, he released several more men. Before long, the whole place was thrown into chaos. Only then did Zhu Chunyang understand what Bai Xiaofei was doing C He had told the men he released to cause a commotion! As smoke and fire rose in all directions, the soldiers guarding the dark houses all fled their posts one by one. Although the dark houses were all locked up, the locks were nothing in front of Bai Xiaofeis golden flame despite how strong they were. In less than an hour, Bai Xiaofei had released all the captured men before taking Zhu Chunyang to flee the place as well. By the time the girl called Tonger reacted, it was already too late. Chief, theres only one person who has not run, a soldier came running to report to the raging Tonger. Drag him out and behead him so that he cant run like the rest! You just cant give men face! she roared. However, she suddenly remembered something and called back the soldier. Wait, which one? The one you personally brought back the day before yesterday, replied the soldier. The young girl furrowed her brows. Ill go and check! she said and rushed out. Soon, she arrived at the dark house where Bai Xiaofei was supposed to be kept. Seeing Bai Xiaofei sitting obediently on the chair, the girl instantly resumed her high and mighty bearing. So many people have run away, why didnt you run as well? she asked lightly. However, to her shock, Bai Xiaofei turned into a dog right before her eyes! Youve finally come, Ive been waiting forever. My unscrupulous master wanted me to tell you that children should be playing house, and violence is not conducive to your development. If you want to find him, he will be waiting for you at the capital to help your sister educate you, said Huskie. Then, ignoring the girl who was so furious that her head almost emitted smoke, he disappeared in a flicker. Standing in the empty room as Huskies words echoed in her ears and Bai Xiaofeis face flashed in her mind, the girl trembled, her expression couldnt be uglier. FICKLE BAI!! YOU SHALL DIE!!! A turbulent murderous intent shot to the sky. Too bad that the faraway Bai Xiaofei could only use his imagination to guess the girls reaction. Chief, Her Royal Highness Ye Xi is here. Another guard came to report. Although she didnt want to trigger the girl while she was still angry, she had no choice. What is she doing here? Did she come to see me make a fool of myself? The girl snorted as she vented her anger on the guard. Her Royal Highness Ye Xi seems to be in a hurry. It seems that its because of The soldier hesitated, not daring to mention Bai Xiaofei. Alright, no need to say. I know what shes here for. Tell everyone to pack up. We are going to the capital! the girl coldly ordered. Then, she walked out toward the hall where she saw Ye Xi. Its been a long time, Second Sister. What is a general like you doing in my shitty little place? Oh, wait, I heard that you were removed from your post? Now you are what, an internal minister or something? From the girls sarcastic tone, it was obvious that she didnt have much affection for her second sister. Dont try to provoke me, you know its useless. Moreover, dont even think about wasting my time. You know very well why I came here! Ye Xi looked extremely sullen. The word patience had nothing to do with her at the moment. Putting on the sister act again! I, Ye Tong, no longer belong to your so-called royal family now, so dont even think about using it to pressure me! roared Ye Tong out of anger for Ye Xis attitude as well as Huskies words just now. You think youre no longer one of us just because you say so? Every single day you live on this earth, the blood in your veins is the same as ours. You are forever a member of Moonlights royal family! Ye Xi mercilessly refuted. Ye Tongs face turned beet-red. She had never been able to win against her second sister in a bicker. The latter was always too proper! Youre here for that man, arent you? Youve really given Moonlight a slap in the face. Have you forgotten our history? Ye Tong immediately changed the topic and began to attack Ye Xi from a different angle. I cant care less about your stupid quarrel, but can you not delay me looking for my servant? Even if you are royalty, you cant interfere with my private property! Tan Xin raged. Although surprised by the fact that the two women were royals, she didnt have the heart to care. You guys are too late then, Ye Tong icily uttered with a snort. What do you mean! What did you do to Lil Bai?! I warn you, if anything happens to him, I will massacre your entire Moonlight!! Tan Xin erupted in fury. However, at the end of it, she froze. Just now, she had forgotten about her original intention of approaching Bai Xiaofei. And it was that moment that the sense of unwellness that this world had imposed on her vanished Her eyes reddened. So Ive been going in the wrong direction But why do I feel that its much better now? The realization made her face flash with a hint of sadness. Quickly gathering herself, Tan Xin looked at Ye Tong again. Tell me, where is Lil Bai? For the first time ever, Tan Xin exuded murderous intent! Chapter 954 - Opportunity! Chapter 954: Opportunity! He died! In the most miserable way possible!! Ye Tong fearlessly yelled back at Tan Xin. Tan Xin vanished the next second. Suddenly the whole room shook and the ground cracked. From the cracks, stone arms reached out. Down! shouted Ye Tong as colorless ripples spread from her. All the energy fluctuations in the area instantly calmed and even the cracked ground was restored. Unlike others, Ye Tong not only acquired the ability to seal energy but had also completely integrated it into her own puppet. In other words, no one could use energy around her! Then I shall see how much energy you have! Tan Xins voice echoed, followed by all sorts of elemental attacks condensing from all directions and aiming at Ye Tong. Petty tricks! said Ye Tong disdainfully. Her hands waved and all the attacks turned into nothingness before they could approach her. However, this did not affect Tan Xins persistence. Anywhere else, Tan Xin would have been a big boss with her power, but in the Empire of Moonlight, she was almost helpless. And this was already her making the first move, or else she wouldnt even have the chance to attack at all. Just like this, one bombarded and one defended for nearly two minutes. When both of them were exhausted, Ye Xi finally stepped out. Why dont you two keep going now? she mocked in an indifferent tone, then looked at Ye Tong. Speak, where is Fickle Bai? Dont try to lie to me, I know you can never bring yourself to be so cruel as to kill somebody. Besides, I remember that youve been detaining many men here, so why cant I see any now? Thus, Ye Tong was completely exposed. Although she was an extremist, she had never been a murderer. At worst, she had only tortured the prisoners until they yielded. Upon the reminder of what had just happened, Ye Tong exploded in rage. I will kill that bastard!! Seeing this, Tan Xin instantly understood. She burst out laughing. You were played by him, werent you? I advise you to let it slide. Lil Bai must have predicted every little reaction you have now. If you look for him again, you will end up even worse. Knowing that Bai Xiaofei was fine, her mood had taken a U-turn. Im going to find him in the capital as well, so you can go back with me, said Ye Xi as she ignored Ye Tongs exasperation. Humph, what makes you think you can order me around?! I will go back to the capital, but definitely not with you! Ye Tong turned to leave, but she had only taken two steps before her legs gave out. The fight with Tan Xin had exhausted her. If it werent that she had stubbornly put on a strong front, she would have collapsed even earlier. Ye Xi quickly reached out and held Ye Xi, only to discover that the latter had fainted. She shook her head helplessly. So you have a story behind you, huh? You hid it deep enough, Tan Xin commented. Along the way, she couldnt see any royal bearing from Ye Xi at all. If Ye Tong hadnt mentioned it, she probably would only know after they arrived at the capital. I am no different from any ordinary Moonlight person. Just pretend like you havent heard anything. Im but a defeated general, replied Ye Xi with a hint of sorrow in her eyes. Tan Xin understood the look in Ye Xis eyes. She said with a smile. You can never win in wars. Whats more, you havent lost completely, have you? Otherwise, Moonlight wouldnt be in the mood to organize a servant contest. Ye Xi was stunned to hear this. Then, a slight smile bloomed on her face. Maybe, but in any case, losing is losing, which is a fact that I can accept, she said and carried Ye Tong on her back, then looked into the distance. Lets go. I hope my efforts wont go to waste this time. He wont run, will he? Dont worry, if he dares to run, I will castrate him! declared Tan Xin savagely. Bai Xiaofei, who was far away, suddenly sneezed loudly. Someone must be missing me. He smugly wiped his nose, then looked at the hundred-odd men he had released. Now, you have two options. The first option: leave this place. However, I know that you know you have a high probability of being caught and becoming someones servant again. If you are unlucky enough, you will be detained in a place similar to the one weve just escaped from and tragically, your lives will be wasted there. Hearing this, the men instantly revealed fearful expressions before looking expectantly at Bai Xiaofei, waiting for the second option. The second option: follow me and make a career for yourselves! So that we men can stand tall in Moonlight. And not only you, but even your children can also raise their heads instead of having to be a womans belonging! Bai Xiaofeis voice filled with passion immediately touched the hearts of the listeners. Soon, however, their fear took over as they thought of all kinds of problems. Uh, about that How do we make a career? someone weakly asked. This question instantly became the main concern of the men, and it was also the last thing that Bai Xiaofei wanted to hear. We go to the border! Thats the only place where we can turn the tables! Bai Xiaofei had to say it despite his extreme unwillingness. Things forcibly done would never go right, especially in a place like the battlefield. Unless clear and thorough preparations were made, theyd either die or drag down everyone else with them. Upon Bai Xiaofeis reply, the eager men suddenly quieted down. To most of them, the border was not an opportunity to start a career, but a place to die. A place where even our women cant handle, what can we even do? This kind of idea was strange, but it was a reality for Moonlight. I dont insist, but I guarantee that those who go with me will never regret it! Bai Xiaofei looked seriously at the men in front of him. Alright, now make your choice! Chapter 955 - The Royal Family Name! Chapter 955: The Royal Family Name! Did you expect this situation? Looking at the few men who had chosen the second option, Zhu Chunyang couldnt help but gulp. Yes, but I didnt think it would be this bad. Looks like Moonlight women are not entirely to blame that the men are like this. Even they look down on themselves, said Bai Xiaofei with a sigh. He had thought that Moonlight men ended up in the present situation because they had been suppressed by women, but it seemed that it had something to do with themselves. When a man didnt want to shoulder any pressure, perhaps this state was more suitable for him. Coming to terms with this fact, Bai Xiaofei gathered his thoughts and looked at the over two dozen men who had chosen to stay. At least some are still willing to make changes! Let me introduce myself: I am Fickle Bai. Believe me, you will see miracles, Bai Xiaofei said with a smile, which was also to reassure himself, before he pulled out a flare. Soon, there were sounds of galloping and three men appeared on fast horses. Greetings, Adviser! It was none other than the bandits from Black Dragon Swarm After losing the bet with Bai Xiaofei, Ye Qingtong had set out toward the capital with her people according to their agreement. Along the way, she had been keeping an eye on Bai Xiaofei and naturally knew that he had been captured, but never had any intention to save him. In the words of the several bandit leaders, if Bai Xiaofei couldnt solve this small problem, they could just go back and continue to be mountain bandits. Advisor was the role that Ye Qingtong assigned to Bai Xiaofei, an identity that no one in the Black Dragon Swarm was a stranger to since they had all been to the battlefield. Take these people with you. They will be fighting alongside us in the near future. Ask Sister Qingtong to teach them whatever they should know and must know, Bai Xiaofei told the three bandits, inwardly pleased by the title Advisor as this was the first time he had been called this. The three assented in unison and left with the men, taking them to their temporary camp. Just now was Zhu Chunyang directed a puzzled look at Bai Xiaofei. He could see that the three bandits were definitely people from Moonlight, but he couldnt recall any men-centric troops in the empire. Have you ever heard of the Black Dragon Swarm? Bai Xiaofei asked with a proud expression. In Moonlight, the Black Dragon Swarm was definitely a famous band of bandits. Ye Qingtong?! exclaimed Zhu Chunyang. Hearing this, Bai Xiaofeis eyes lit up. You know Sister Qingtong?! Unexpectedly, this question drew a frown from Zhu Chunyang. If its any other band, I wouldnt know, but its hard not to know the one that is led by Ye Qingtong. He then looked seriously at Bai Xiaofei. You dont know what the surname Ye means in Moonlight, do you? Bai Xiaofei was stunned. He really never paid attention before. It was not just Ye Qingtong, there was also Ye Xi, Ye Tong. Somehow, after he came to Moonlight, all the girls he had a beef with were all surnamed Ye. Dont tell me its some noble surname, he said as he recalled their stories. One was a down-and-out general, one a bandit leader, and one an extremist. No matter how he looked at it, they did not seem to be related at all. Brother, its not that simple! Zhu Chunyang shook his head with a wry smile. Let me just tell you one thing, the emperors name is Ye Qingcheng! Hearing this, Bai Xiaofeis eyebrows instantly touched. If Ye is Moonlights royal family name, then whats the situation with those three?!! It seems that you really dont know anything. Guess I have to acquaint you with the basic knowledge of Moonlight. Clearing this throat, Zhu Chunyang started. The previous emperor has four daughters. The eldest Ye Qingcheng is an absolute beauty who excels in both civil and military affairs, and therefore inherited the position of emperor. The second Ye Xi and the third Ye Qingtong are unparalleled in martial arts. Both went to the border and became generals. While there, Ye Qingtongs troops were ambushed and annihilated in a battle. Its unknown who saved her, but everyone knows that after the incident, she led a group of border servants to become despised mountain bandits and they have even repelled officials and armies many times. Ye Xi also lost at the border not long ago and the main force suffered a great setback. She took all the blame upon herself and was removed from her general position, and became the Minister of Internal Affairs. Ye Tong, the fourth daughter, is funny, eccentric, and for some strange reason, hates men. After Ye Qingtong left the capital, she also left with a group of people who share the same mindset and set up an extremist servant management office, which is the place where we were detained. Upon mentioning Ye Tong, Zhu Chunyang had a blissful smile on his face. The hardest love was not between life and death, but knowing that he would die miserably yet still worked tirelessly to approach her. However, it had to be said that this kind of pursuit was a great pleasure for many men. To put it simply, Zhu Chunyang was a masochist You especially investigated this matter? Bai Xiaofei turned his focus to Zhu Chunyang. Much more than just an investigation! I cant say that I know about the Ye sisters like the back of my hand, but anything that an outsider could know, I would absolutely know! Zhu Chunyang shook his fist and raised an eyebrow at Bai Xiaofei. So you know that youre still just an outsider, Bai Xiaofei mocked. This was a knife to Zhu Chunyangs heart, nearly choking him to death. After half a day, he declared, I will marry Tonger sooner or later! So, thats why you ran all the way here to be taken to the extremist servant management office when you could just be a good king? Bai Xiaofei took out a translucent jade token, on which was engraved two impressively written words. Heavenly Star, the 17th-ranked kingdom whose royal surname is Zhu and whose current king recently succeeded to the throne less than two years ago. The confident Zhu Chunyang instantly deflated like a balloon. Shh! Keep it down!! Chapter 956 - Meeting Old Friends! Chapter 956: Meeting Old Friends! The emperors birthday is in three days. From what Ive seen so far, these three days wont be easy on us. At the outskirts of Moonlights capital city, several people were treating their wounds amidst the surrounding scattered corpses. Obviously, there had just been a fierce battle. Seriously, what evil wind blew these barbarians here? They could have been better off in their home living peacefully instead of coming here to be spies. Why the death wish? complained the youngest of the group as he lovingly stroked the kitten on his shoulder. You should be glad that they do, otherwise, we would never have had the opportunity to enter the sight of the emperor, a cold and serious voice rang out. It was a long-haired woman wearing an ice-blue dress. Fifth Sister, is this emperor reliable? She didnt lie to us, right? Does she really know where the legendary Revival Grass is? the earlier youngster voiced his worries. Whether she knows it or not, at least for now, our lil sis cannot do without the emperors Moon God Art when we dont even have a way to keep her alive, said the Fifth Sister, her voice full of sorrow. Nothing was more painful than having nothing to help someone you cared deeply about when they desperately needed it. Someones coming! a green-clad woman alerted. The group instantly put on their guard. They looked nervously at the woman. They shouldnt be coming for us. Only two people Wait the green-clad woman narrated what she saw in her mind when her voice suddenly became strange. Whats the matter? asked the eldest brother of the group. Its an acquaintance. Despite the word acquaintance, the emotions in her voice were complicated. You went too far! Now that you know my identity, arent you afraid?! Zhu Chunyang whined, poutily hugging his bag to his chest as he followed Bai Xiaofei. Go ahead. At that time, the whole continent will know that a mighty king was once captured to be a servant. Bai Fei leisurely walked ahead. It seemed like this was not the first time that he was threatened by the same words. Indeed. In the past few days, he had used this secret to make Zhu Chunyang do many things that violated his bottom line Fickle Bai! Ill remember this! Youd better pray that youll never have to go to Heavenly Star in the future! Zhu Chunyang bitterly declared. Bai Xiaofei couldnt care less. Hurry up, were nearly there. Youll be free from me once we arrive at the capital, he said indifferently. Zhu Chunyang did not believe a word. He had heard similar words many times from the same mouth Careful! Bai Xiaofei suddenly stopped and pushed Zhu Chunyang aside. The latter wasnt simple either as he landed beautifully with a backflip, not dropping a single thing he was holding. Hey! Why did you suddenly Zhu Chunyang swallowed back the remaining half of his words when he saw the place they had just been standing at had been blasted and scorched. In mid-air floated a man, lightning streaks slithering around him as he stared intently at them. Brother Fang?! Bai Xiaofei exclaimed. His surprise quickly turned into doubt. It was Fang Lei! But why did he attack me?! Dont call me brother, I cant stand it. You are the Starnet miracle, how can we humble people afford to climb up to you? However, there are some accounts that we must settle! Fang Lei declared and attacked again, appearing in front of Bai Xiaofei in a flash of lightning and punching at him with his electric-clad and wind-clad hands respectively. However, the result was quite different from his imagination Bai Xiaofei didnt dodge at all, but the attacks that Fang Lei held nothing back to unleash didnt do the slightest damage to him! Its no use, Brother Fang. Im not the same as before, said Bai Xiaofei with an awkward smile. Fang Lei really found his own way in the Energy Stream, but no matter how unique he tried to become, his attacks were mainly elemental, which Bai Xiaofei didnt even have to actively defend himself against. The Endless State alone already made him the nemesis of all Energy Stream puppet masters. As for brute force As of now, Bai Xiaofei only feared Yan Raner in that department. Fang Lei, get back here! Xia Hes stern voice rang out from behind as Fang Lei started to doubt reality. Bai Xiaofei looked over and saw all of the Thunderstorm Bandits, except for the person he wanted to see most I cant even vent my anger?! Fang Lei gritted his teeth, but still withdrew. Putting aside the fact that venting was impossible anyway, just Xia Hes tone alone was enough to make him chicken out. Fourth Sister, Bai Xiaofei hurriedly came up to greet her, but his brows soon knitted together. For some reason, he had a feeling that they really didnt want to see him Where is Qinger? Shes not with you guys? Bai Xiaofei put aside his doubt and asked what he cared most about. Little did he know that his question poked a hornets nest So you still remember her, huh?! I thought you couldnt care less about someone who saved your life! shouted Fang Lei aggressively. Brother Fang, what do you mean? asking this question, Bai Xiaofei suddenly froze in realization and his heart leaped to his throat. Whats wrong?! Did something happen to her?! He grabbed Fang Leis shoulders so hard that the latter felt like his bones were about to fracture. Xiaofei, calm down. Ill tell you, He Rushi intervened with a sigh. The others showed no intention to stop him. At the moment, among them, only He Rushi was capable of talking to Bai Xiaofei calmly. Chapter 957 - Nie Qing! Chapter 957: Nie Qing! Remember when Tang Bing controlled your body to self-detonate? Ru Heshis words guided old memories back to Bai Xiaofei. At that time, you survived on your props as well as physical quality, but it was only enough to keep your life hanging by a thread. The Violethorn girl returned to her kingdom to find a way to cure you, but we all knew that you would have been dead by the time she came back. So, our little sister used a puppet that she secretly linked behind our back, Sacrificial Redemption. Bai Xiaofei was stunned to hear the puppets name. Sacrificial Redemption was a puppet very famous for its story. Its creator had created it to save her sweetheart, but the price of using this puppet was ones life force! The puppetsmith never welcomed her own happiness after. Facing the old and weak her, her sweetheart chose to run away. After that, she committed suicide Where is Qinger?! Bai Xiaofei immediately asked as Nie Qing occupied his entire mind. Calm down, I havent finished yet, said Ru Heshi. The mans relaxed nature nearly drove Bai Xiaofei mad, but he could only listen quietly. Im sure youre curious why she looked normal when you saw her after you woke up. Because she didnt want you to see her old, so she took a poison pill. When Ru Heshi mentioned this, the Thunderstorm Bandits all had sad expressions on their faces, while Bai Xiaofei stood still in shock. A Final Radiance Pill, which recovers the users youth for seven days, after which their life force will rapidly drain away. Theoretically, this is guaranteed death! Hearing this, Bai Xiaofeis mind went blank. Then, the scenes from that time flashed one after another. Why Nie Qing suddenly changed her mind and insisted that he accompany her for six days Why she had never said anything about the future, and never slept during those six days And why she, who had always been a little aloof, suddenly became so bold All of his doubts were cruelly answered at this moment However Ru Heshi added just as Bai Xiaofei started to despair. However, what?! Bai Xiaofeis eyes lit up with hope. Listening intently, those two words were what Bai Xiaofei absolutely wanted to hear most now! However, what happened was different from what we all expected. After the seven-day period, her vitality began to leave her body, but another flow of life force surged within her and offset the pills effect. Although this force was barely sufficient, it preserved her life. Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei grabbed Ru Heshis arm as if clinging to his salvation. What must I do?! Where is Qinger?! She can still be saved, right?! Ill tell you everything, just calm down! For once, Ru Heshi lost his cool demeanor. However, Bai Xiaofeis anxious reaction somewhat pleased the Thunderstorm group. At least this brat still has some conscience! Alright, alright. Please proceed, Brother He. Bai Xiaofei admitted his wrongs, feeling full of guilt toward this group of people. Ever since he last parted with them, it had been years. During this, they had been suffering for his mistake, but he had been oblivious to it all. Such a debt could never be repaid We finally found a way to prolong her life. As long as we can supply her with a large amount of life force at once, she will be able to recover. However, the only thing that can satisfy this condition is the legendary Revival Grass. We followed the information on the Revival Grass to the Moonlight Empire just as it was in trouble, so we became mercenaries and helped out. The emperor agreed that as long as we solved her problem, she would tell us the location of the Revival Grass and in the meantime, she would help preserve Qingers life with her Moon God Art. With that, Ru Heshi exhaled a long breath. Well, Im done, he concluded and quietly looked at Bai Xiaofei. So we just need to get that Revival Grass, right? asked Bai Xiaofei after completely calming down, realizing that being anxious would be useless. Thats right, but we have been here for over a year without gaining any information. It seems that only the emperor knows where it is. Qiu Mumu shrugged with a helpless sigh. As long as someone knows, I will definitely get it, Bai Xiaofei declared with a dead serious expression. The debt he owed, he would be the one to pay it back! Nie Qing, just you wait! How dare you lie to me?! Dont be so sure. Do you know what kind of demands the emperor had for us? Fang Lei finally opened his mouth again, but his tone had softened. She said that youd get the grass once you solve Moonlights border issue, right? said Bai Xiaofei. The Thunderstorm group was stunned. How do you know? Qiu Mumu exclaimed. I thought it was only hearsay, but now it seems that Bai Xiaofei really deserves his reputation! Qing Shuang chuckled. Behind Bai Xiaofei, Zhu Chunyangs eyes widened as he yelped, Wait?! You are Bai Xiaofei?! The one from Starnet Academy?! Hearing this, Yun Mo looked strangely at him. You dont even know who he is and you still followed him? Brother, he may just sell you and youd still happily count the money for him! Everyone burst out laughing, not just because of Zhu Chunyangs foolish reaction, but also because the burden weighing on them for so long had finally been handed over to the debtor. Everyone, it has been my negligence, but please believe me, declared Bai Xiaofei, his eyes bright and resolute. I will definitely bring Qinger back! Chapter 958 - Moonlight’s Capital, Finally! Chapter 958: Moonlights Capital, Finally! Empty words are pointless, well be watching your performance while still continuing with our task. After all, I cant just entrust my little sisters life to someone who disappeared for several years. Fang Lei snorted. The rest of the Thunderstorm group wryly shook their heads. Thats our stubborn leader for you Didnt we all agree to set this aside as long as he presents a good attitude? Isnt this good enough? Bai Xiaofei ignored Fang Leis blunt attitude and asked, Are you guys cleaning up the Sack spies? He had planned to slowly get to know the emperor, but now, he could not wait even for a second! You can even guess this? Youve run into them as well? Yun Mo asked back in surprise. However, he immediately knew that he had revealed too much after receiving a glare from Qing Shuang. Then, you guys can have a rest. It wont be long before there will be no such spies in Moonlight, declared Bai Xiaofei with an earnest face. Then, he waved his hand at Zhu Chunyang. Come on, Your Majesty, we should get down to business! With that, the two left. Bai Xiaofei didnt say anything more to the Thunderstorm group because he knew action spoke louder than all the promises he could make. Big Brother, now that weve found him, do we Qiu Mumus expression was confused and vacant. Although he had resented Bai Xiaofei like the rest of the group, after seeing the man again, all that came to mind was how reliable he had been back then. Carrying a burden above ones ability was truly exhausting, at least for Qiu Mumu Clear out your abundant thoughts. She is our little sister, and I will not stop as long as she has a chance to stand up again! Fang Lei said coldly. Qiu Mumu awkwardly shut his mouth. In fact, I think that she would rather be saved by him Xia Hes lips curled up into a helpless smile. Women often knew women best, but from the view of an older sister, it made her feel quite bitter What she thinks is her business. I only want to fulfill my promise to you all as your big brother: to protect each and every one of you! declared Fang Lei, stubbornness written all over his face. Alright, alright, as long as you are happy. Lets go. Someones come again. The capital has been really restless lately. Xia He sighed. The life of a serious person was destined to be busy Meanwhile, inside the imperial capital of Moonlight. Unlike the rest of the continent, Moonlights imperial city highlighted the word women to the extreme. In other cities in Moonlight, men could occasionally be seen outside, but this was nearly impossible in the capital C From merchants to customers, from civilians to nobles, they were all women! In Moonlights capital city, men were not allowed to appear on the street unless they had a special permit Didnt you say hed definitely come? Weve been here for a week. He didnt run, did he? At the gate of the city, Ye Xi and Tan Xin stood side by side in a corner. Ye Xis brows were tightly knitted and her face was full of displeasure. Im still here, where can he run to? Tan Xin rolled her eyes. During Bai Xiaofeis absence, she and Ye Xi got to know each other thoroughly. Thanks to Tan Xin, many troubles were easily solved along the way. Im not so sure about that. Isnt it common for men to move their love to others quickly? Maybe he found a new master. After all, you dont know anything aside from fighting, your chest is flat, and you are a loli. Cute to look at but cant eat. Arent what men fancy just the opposite of you? Ye Xi used the most insipid tone to say the most irritating words. Tan Xins expression had darkened to an extreme. Only after getting to know Ye Xi did she realize how this person, who always appeared more proper than anyone, was actually so black-bellied in private. If he dares, I will castrate him! said Tan Xin savagely. As soon as her voice fell, a sneeze echoed behind them. How long have I been away and youre already speaking ill of me? Hearing Bai Xiaofeis voice, the duo turned around in surprise. When did you arrive?! Ye Xi frowned. As a general who had just returned from the battlefield, she found it unacceptable for herself not to notice when approached from behind. Just arrived. You guys were too absorbed in your conversation to notice me, Bai Xiaofei hurriedly explained. When he and Zhu Chunyang approached the city gate, the latter was arrested by the guards right away. He would have shared the same fate if his feet had been half a beat slower. Therefore, he had used the method of hiding aura learned in the Kingdom of Snow and snuck over when he spotted the two women. Where have you been?! Tan Xin immediately sprang over to Bai Xiaofei, her face terrifyingly icy. Working, Ive been working on my plan Bai Xiaofei chortled. As if anyone would believe that! Tan Xin rolled her eyes. Alright, you two have plenty of opportunities to talk later. We need to get into the city as tomorrow is the preliminary of the finals. You must make preparations tonight, Ye Xi said and took out a mask. Put it on. If a man wants to walk around in the capital, he must be accompanied by a woman and must wear a mask, otherwise the guards will arrest him. The imperial city is much more sensitive than the rest of the country about the presence of men. Under Ye Xis stare, Bai Xiaofei sighed. Ahh, what other choice do I have, right? He took the mask, but upon seeing the panda face, his mouth twitched. Is there no other type? Yes, I also have a rabbit, goat, wild boar No need! Ill just wear this one! Looking at the pile of masks Ye Xi had poured out, Bai Xiaofei decisively stopped her. It turned out that the first one was already the best choice Keep an eye on your servant. The women in the capital are different from those outside. If you dont want trouble, make sure that hes obedient, otherwise, even I cant help you, Ye Xi sincerely gave a final piece of advice before entering the city. However, the two certainly couldnt feel the weight of it yet. Dont worry, I will behave, Bai Xiaofei promised with a straight face. Ye Xi snorted with a mocking look. Ah, men. You think too simple of Moonlights imperial city! Chapter 959 - Real Eye-Opener! Chapter 959: Real Eye-Opener! General! The guards immediately greeted Ye Xi respectfully as the trio approached the gate. Dont call me general, I no longer have anything to do with the war now. Ive returned to bring someone to the competition, replied Ye Xi, drawing the guards eyes to Bai Xiaofei. If so, then of course there is no problem. Please. The guards made way for the three. Behind Ye Xi, Bai Xiaofei softly poked her, reminding her about the arrested Zhu Chunyang. However, before Ye Xi could respond, a guard at the side immediately rushed over. Outrageous! How dare you disrespect Master Ye Xi?! Drag him to the prison! A large group of guards immediately rushed over and pointed their weapons at Bai Xiaofei so aggressively that it looked as if he had dug out their ancestral graves. Stand down! He is my servant, I allowed it! Ye Xi quickly said. Bai Xiaofei didnt know, but she knew full well that offending women was a great sin in Moonlight, and being taken to the prison was basically akin to stepping one foot into the gates of hell. When did he Do you want him to die?! Ye Xi cut off the angry Tan Xin. My Lord, you have a special status, please dont let men taint your nobility, said the head of the guard group. The guards attitude eased after Ye Xis words and they all backed down. Why? Are you worried that I forgot about this? Ye Xis expression grew ugly. The head guard immediately knelt. This subordinate dares not! Get up, I know youre just doing your duty. Also, you just arrested a man whos also one of my people. You have not sent him away, have you? Ye Xi snorted, her tone not improving at all. You mean that man surnamed Zhu? The head guard frowned, her expression strange. Yes, its him! Hes just been caught by you! Bai Xiaofei hurriedly chimed in for fear that Ye Xi didnt know if it was the right person. Little did he know that his words once again set off the situation. Outrageous! How dare you interrupt women when they talk?! How can a servant lack discipline?! shouted a guard. Ye Xi just wanted to strangle Bai Xiaofei on the spot. No one will think youre dumb if you dont talk!! I said, he is my servant! Do you want to help me discipline him?! Ye Xi bit the bullet and roared. She was not the type of person who liked to use her identity to suppress people, but today she had done it twice My Lord, this subordinate dares not, its just that No need to explain, just go and bring me that man. I dont have time to waste in this place. Ye Xi gritted her teeth. Of course, it was mostly because of Bai Xiaofeis big mouth. My Lord, do you know the identity of that man? asked the head guard hesitantly. You think Id take in a servant without investigating his background first?! Ye Xis voice had dropped below freezing point. Sensing her anger, the head guard swallowed back the words on the tip of her tongue and said, This subordinate understands! Shortly after, Zhu Chunyang was hauled over. Seeing Bai Xiaofei again, the man teared up as he recalled the brief period just now when he had experienced a bit of Moonlights true terror. It was simply inhumane! If you were any later, I would really have died He hugged Bai Xiaofei tightly as bitter tears streamed down his cheeks. Everything is alright now. Do I look like the kind of person who would run and abandon his friend? Bai Xiaofei soothed him, then his nose twitched. Why does something smell like barbecue? The question made Zhu Chunyang burst into tears as he whispered something to Bai Xiaofei. The latter gulped hard at what he heard. Its fine. Just dont take off your pants casually in the future, or your image will be ruined Bai Xioafei patted Zhu Chunyang on the shoulder as he tried hard not to chuckle. Just now, in order to torture Zhu Chunyang into confessing his identity, the soldiers branded the slave word on his butt Following Ye Xi, the group finally officially entered the imperial city, where Ye Xis carriage was waiting. Looking at the carriage large enough to hold a small party, Bai Xiaofeis understanding of women was raised to a new height. Although my carriage is a relatively poor one here, its still much better than the one we used on the road, said Ye Xi, almost causing the other three to choke to death. If this is poor, to what extent is your good?! Sitting inside the carriage, they barely felt any bumps, and the interior was no different from a room. There was also food, drink, and entertainment The only thing it didnt have was probably a bathroom Poverty really limits our imagination! Now that you are in the capital, there are precautions you must exercise. If something like just now happens again, I cant guarantee that I will be able to save you, said Ye coldly, spilling all her grievances from just now. First, men are forbidden from walking around freely, even if they wear masks. In order to go outside, they must be led by a noble above the rank of viscount. Second, it is forbidden to talk about topics involving state affairs, women, and it is forbidden to complain about servant-related matters. Third, when you see a woman, you must salute. If you dont, no matter who this woman is, she has the right to send you to any disciplinary place in the capital. And this is a friendly reminder, the capitals disciplinary department is unparalleled in strictness in Moonlight. Fourth, as a contestant, you will be sent to a centralized place where someone will manage you. Speaking of this, Ye Xi stopped a little. You know this person, but remember, you cant disobey her. Having said that, she ignored the puzzled Bai Xiaofei and looked at Tan Xin. As the master of a contestant, you will be provided with a special place for accommodation. Unlike the contestants, you are completely free and you can visit him at any time you want. However, I dont think you would want to go there. Just as Ye Xi finished, the carriage came to a stop. My Lord, we have arrived, the officer driving the carriage softly informed. Ye Xi got off the carriage, followed by a nervous Bai Xiaofei and Zhu Chunyang. And the scene that greeted the two men made them gawk in shock. What the hell is this place?!! This Bai Xiaofei swallowed with difficulty, not knowing what to say. Thats right, this is the place where youll be staying. Chapter 960 - Contestant Camp! Chapter 960: Contestant Camp! Are you sure this isnt a prison or something of that kind? Did we come to the wrong place? Bai Xiaofei gawked in utter disbelief at the sky-tall, dark walls and heavy iron gates that were wholly integrated with a defensive formation. Of course not. Do you think Id remember such a unique place wrong? But theres one thing you are right about. This place used to be a prison, but it was abandoned later. When we decided to hold the competition, I had people clean it up to accommodate the contestants, explained Ye Xi with a slight smile so irritating that Bai Xiaofei just wanted to strangle her. However, he didnt have the guts to. She was royalty and this was the imperial capital. Let alone strangle, he had nearly been arrested for just poking her a little. If it had been any other place, he could just walk away, but here in Moonlight where just a soldier could seal his energy, running had never been more difficult Alright, go in and enjoy your time there! Ye Xi burst out laughing. On the side, Tan Xin looked at the building and shook her head. This woman was actually right. I wouldnt want to come into a place like this even if you beg me to! Master, please come see me often. I have a feeling that I wont even have a full meal in this place! Bai Xiaofei yelped. Tan Xin, who was secretly planning to abandon Bai Xiaofei, was jolted awake by his voice. Hurriedly hiding the guilt on her face, she solemnly cleared her throat. Ahem, you can rest assured that I will come to see you often. Behave and put on your best performance so you can get out early. However, she couldnt sound more half-hearted Ive booked a hotpot. Are you coming or not? Ye Xi called out from the carriage. Coming! Tan Xin instantly left Bai Xiaofei behind and trotted toward the carriage. Say, Xiaofei, why do I feel like weve entered a serpent den Zhu Chunyang looked at the iron gate in front of him and swallowed heavily. Brother, for the sake of your love, you must persist! Bai Xiaofei patted Zhu Chunyang on the shoulder. However, he was inwardly comforting himself as well. This lord has been through many storms! This lord will be fine! Im not panicking! Not one bit! Working up his courage, Bai Xiaofei took the lead and stepped into the prison. As soon as he knocked on the gate, it opened with a creak and a familiar face poked out. Seeing the person, Bai Xiaofeis mind only had two words C Im finished Oooohh! Who have we here?! Ye Tongs crystal-clear voice rang out as Bai Xiaofeis complexion became deathly pale. Meanwhile, Zhu Chunyang behind him was ecstatic. Oh, to look for her everywhere and keep failing, only to find her effortlessly like this! Your Highness, I, Fickle Bai, was wrong for offending you before. If you could be so kind No can do! Ye Tong cut Bai Xiaofei off with a smug expression. Your Highness, its beneath you to hold it against a little servant like me! Bai Xiaofei bitterly said. If he had known Ye Tong was royalty, he would have stopped himself from letting Huskie say those provocative words at any cost Heh, there are very few good things about me, but a good memory is actually one of them, especially regarding grudges, Ye Tong sneered and opened the gate wide. Welcome to the competition training camp, Fickle Bai! Seeing her evil expression, Bai Xiaofei inhaled deeply. Dammit! What do I do now?! Me too, Tong Tong! Im also here to participate! Contrary to Bai Xiaofei, Zhu Chunyang was on cloud nine. He had been racking his brain for a way to get closer to Ye Tong, now it seemed all he needed to do was stay in the camp! Who the heck are you? I warn you, if you dare to harass me again, I will castrate you! Shooting Zhu Chunyang a grumpy eye-roll, Ye Tong turned around and went in. See, so lovely even when angry! Im too happy! Zhu Chunyangs eyes were full of stars as he shook Bai Xiaofei, who was contemplating a way out. Lovely? More like deadly, Bai Xiaofei muttered as he followed Zhu Chunyang in. Live or die, I must win this stupid contest! Stop, registration! As soon as the two entered the building, a group of officials immediately went up to them aggressively like they were enemies. Then, the officials watched intently as they registered their information before giving them a key. Your room is in the Northern District. This is the competition manual. Meals are distributed in the collective canteen in the Central District. Gather there at six oclock to be informed of the precautions during your stay, said an official. Then, they all left, obviously having no intention to show the way at all. Fortunately, there was a map of the whole concentration camp in the manual. After comparing the map with the environment, Bai Xiaofei quickly found his way. Impossible! How can there be so many contestants?! Zhu Chunyangs mouth had become O-shaped as he read the introduction of the manual. This competition is held nationwide. Moonlight has hundreds, if not thousands, of cities, and each has 30 to 100 qualification slots, so its not surprising that there are more than 50,000 people, explained Bai Xiaofei. He had already thought about this matter on the way. However, this was not his main concern. What he wanted to know was, what kind of plan did they have to decide the result in just a few days with such a huge number of contestants? In other words, Bai Xiaofei was extremely curious about the content of the competition. Look at this key, its so big. The door of our room should not be small. Sure enough, Tonger assigned me a big room because shes concerned about me! Zhu Chunyangs mind was once again filled with Ye Tong. As a king of a kingdom, he was certainly an odd duck to be so keen on this matter. Youd better not be too optimistic, Bai Xiaofei sneered. Before long, they arrived at the Northern District, where Bai Xiaofei was struck dumb by what he saw. No wonder the key is so big! Isnt this a warehouse?! See, I told you not to be too optimistic. Now I only hope for one thing. Bai Xiaofei sighed. What is it? Zhu Chunyang gulped. Instinctively, he had a feeling that what Bai Xiaofei was about to say would not sound very good. I only hope that our roommates are normal. With that, Bai Xiaofei slowly pushed open the door Chapter 961 - Push the Boat along the Current! Chapter 961: Push the Boat along the Current! Are you Fickle Bai? As soon as the door was opened, a burly man with a bare upper body came up enthusiastically and greeted Bai Xiaofei, obviously looking forward to seeing him. Er I am subconsciously replied a startled Bai Xiaofei. Fickle Bai! He is Fickle Bai!! shouted the man who was ecstatic to hear the answer, igniting the rest of the people inside the warehouse. Only at that time did Bai Xiaofei notice that the big warehouse was full of muscular men! Imagining over four hundred big men crowding a room And not only so, but they all also rushed toward Bai Xiaofei with great anticipation. Brother, are you really Fickle Bai? Oh, please dont lie to us! The men chirped one after another like fans meeting their idol. Facing their enthusiasm, Bai Xiaofei didnt feel proud at all and instead got goosebumps all over his body. I am him. However, I dont think we know each other He gulped. Getting his confirmation, the crowd of men all laughed wildly in utter joy. Then, the most muscular among them stood up, and the rest automatically moved to make space around him. Obviously, this man had established his status before Bai Xiaofei arrived. Brother, weve been waiting for you. Ill give you ten seconds to prepare so you cant complain that we bullied you, said the man as he cracked the knuckles of his hands that were as big as a small pot. Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei finally figured out what was going on. Without surprise, this group was gathered by Ye Tong to teach him a lesson. What did Ye Tong promise you? asked Bai Xiaofei nonchalantly. So you already know! That makes this much easier. Her Royal Highness Ye Tong said that whoever can beat you up will be able to move out from this birdsh*t of a place to the best area C the Southern District, and have the best food. So dont blame us, brother, its nothing personal, said the leader after a slight surprise. He had thought that Bai Xiaofei would turn around and run. Never mind being a servant, but youre actually willing to be a lapdog? You cant care less about your dignity anymore, huh? Bai Xiaofei snorted as his attitude took a 180-degree turn. The leader paused, but he wasnt angry. He only stared at Bai Xiaofei with a confused frown. Meanwhile, the rest of the room already started cursing and some started charging at Bai Xiaofei. My brothers, come on! Our opportunity is right here! one man shouted. Seeing this, the leader backed up a step and swung his arm, motioning them to go. This action drew a slight curve from Bai Xiaofeis lips. No wonder he could become their temporary leader so quickly. This one is a good seed! Despite all the thoughts going through his head, Bai Xiaofeis movements werent slow at all. In any case, the first thing he needed to do was to beat them until they yielded! You can handle ten, right? Bai Xiaofei threw Zhu Chunyang a question as he rushed out. What do you mean, ten? asked a confused Zhu Chunyang as he also rushed at the crowd of muscular men from another direction. Leave the rest to me! By the time Bai Xiaofei finished saying this, he had collided with the man at the very front. What happened next was a scene of extreme disparity: the smaller Bai Xiaofei erupted and sent the man flying, who smashed into a large number of people behind in his flight. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei kept shooting forward into the crowd without slowing at all! The dull sounds of flesh being smacked rang out nonstop as muscular men were sent flying one after another. They gradually began to back down in fear. However, Bai Xiaofei showed no intention to stop until the whole house was knocked down, which was nearly an hour after. He was like a perpetual motion machine, leaving every single one of the over four hundred muscular men lying weak on the ground, wincing and groaning in pain. Can you scream later? I have something for you to do. Bai Xiaofei squatted in front of the leader and squinted at him with a smile. You What do you want?! the mans voice trembled in terror. He inwardly regretted agreeing to Ye Tongs condition. We need to gather in the central area in 20 minutes, so Ill give you five minutes to organize all these people and help them get up. Will that be a problem? Bai Xiaofei slowly stressed the last question. This was obviously not a request. The man nodded his head repeatedly like a chicken pecking rice. Having done with this, Bai Xiaofei walked to Zhu Chunyang, who was panting heavily. Not bad at all, he complimented upon seeing how many men Zhu Chunyang had taken down. Id like to be lazy, but they kept coming at me after realizing that they couldnt handle you. If I didnt have some talent at this, Id probably be lying on the ground like them now, Zhu Chunyang grumbled, but his eyes shone. So what are you going to do with this group of people? Seeing how hard you beat them up, you must have some other reason, right? Bai Xiaofei was pleased to hear this. It seemed Zhu Chunyang still had some insight after all. Dont forget our purpose. Do you think we can handle the border affairs just by ourselves? This immediately had Zhu Chunyang exclaim in realization. When he looked over at the group of muscular men again, his eyes had completely changed. They will make qualified soldiers! Boss, everyone is up! said the muscular leader. Within five minutes, all the men had assembled. Although not in formation, at least their reaction speed was laudable. So, gentlemen, did it hurt? asked Bai Xiaofei. The group of men was terrified. What do you mean by this? Have you not finished with us yet?! Chapter 962 - Bulk-Buy! Chapter 962: Bulk-Buy! No Didnt hurt The leader trembled as he answered Bai Xiaofeis question in everyones stead. Now he had truly regretted taking on this stupid task. You guys are quite resistant to beating! Bai Xiaofei commented with a smile. Hearing this, the group of men was at a loss. So should it hurt or not?! Ssir, please just tell us directly! We are really innocent! The leader was on the verge of tears. Nothing was worse than the feeling that anything youd say would be wrong but you still had to say it Whats your name? Bai Xiaofei asked him. My name is Zhuang Shuo. Zhuang Shuo, huh? Before I arrived, how many people here were willing to listen to you? Zhuang Shuo pondered a little and decided to answer truthfully. About a hundred people. The rest were already in groups, so there was nothing I could do about that. Zhuang Shuo indeed had some talent. In just half a day, he had been able to persuade a hundred people to follow his lead. Mhm, not bad. Bai Xiaofei nodded in satisfaction, then swept his eyes over the rest of the men. Zhuang Shuos group, stand with him to the left, the rest stand on the right. You have one minute. After two seconds of silence, the crowd quickly moved out of fear of being beaten again and finished in 43 seconds. Now, you have the chance to choose again. From now on, Zhuang Shuo will be my spokesman. If you are willing to follow him, stand to the left. Hearing this, Zhuang Shuo felt flattered, while the crowd became chaotic. Another minute passed, and there were only less than fifty people on the right. Looking at them, Bai Xiaofei shook his head with a sigh. A wise person responds to the situation. Why couldnt your head just think it through?! he commented and looked at Zhuang Shuo. Ill give you two minutes. I want to see them crawl out of here. Having said that, he folded his arms, obviously expecting a good show. Zhuang Shuo decisively got to work right away. Four hundred people beating up several dozens, the result could be imagined. In less than three minutes, the stubborn 40-odd men crawled out of the room wailing. Where they went was none of Bai Xiaofeis concern. All he wanted was that there would be no voices of opposition in the warehouse! Sir, its done. Zhuang Shuo eagerly came up to Bai Xiaofei. The feeling of commanding hundreds of people made him particularly thrilled. Well done. Now, I have an announcement to make. Looking at everyone in the room, Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath. From now on, I am your boss. Does anyone have any objection? These words were expected by everyone, but they still froze a little after hearing it for real. Zhuang Shuo was the first to react. Greetings, Boss! He knelt down on one knee, setting an example for the rest. Returning to their senses, the group of men followed suit. No one wanted to be the next person to be beaten into crawling out. Im delighted to see that everyone is giving me face. Well then, let me inform you of my rules. Bai Xiaofei donned an amiable smile. First, what I loath the most is betrayal. If I find out that you have done something against me, I will make you die very miserably! Second, Im not here to be some f*cking top-class servant. What I want to do is change the status of men in Moonlight so they can have human rights as well. Those who dont have the courage to participate in this, you can leave now. I wont do anything to you. By this point, everyones eyes were as wide as saucers, even Zhu Chunyang. It wasnt that he didnt already know. He just never thought Bai Xiaofei would dare to say it out loud in this place that was currently under Moonlights highest level of supervision. Is he tired of living?!! Dont worry, Im not starting a rebellion. I will only use a method to prove to everyone that men are definitely not dispensable and that we have other functions besides helping them conceive babies! Bai Xiaofei reassured just as the room was at a loss for words. Hearing this, many sighed in relief, but some looked at Bai Xiaofei strangely. Well, no more nonsense. The door is over there, leave or stay, your decision. Bai Xiaofei sat down. Zhuang Shuo, who was nearest to him, started to ponder. Although what he had just heard was different from what he was taught since childhood, the feeling of leading so many people was definitely the most fulfilling he had ever had! I, Zhuang Shuo, believe in you, Boss! From today, my life is yours! he declared. With Zhuang Shuo taking the lead, those who were wavering made up their minds. Bai Xiaofeis strength was convincing, and they were willing to bet on this opportunity. Meanwhile, many had the mindset of being obedient to women already deeply rooted in them. The first thing they thought of was the pressure from Moonlight that they would have to face if they joined Bai Xiaofei. Gradually, the men split into two groups. After everyone had made a decision, exactly three hundred people were left in the room! Very good! Thank you for giving me face. As a meeting gift, Ill give you guys a surprise. With a smile, Bai Xiaofei poured out a small hill of Amethyst Coins from his storage ring. The men instantly drooled. Oh hell! I certainly wont be able to make this much money being a servant for the rest of my life! Money is only the lowest-ranked thing, but it can represent the beginning of this change. From now on, you are following me, Bai Xiaofei! Not having to worry about money is only the first step. What I want to give you is a brand-new way of life! Bai Xiaofei declared and motioned for Zhuang Shuo to distribute the Amethyst Coins, then led Zhu Chunyang to a corner. Stick and carrot, huh? You actually played both the role of the good and bad man and got them to dance in your palm. But, dont tell me youre actually going to take them to the border? Are you sure they will accept this? Zhu Chunyang commented, finally sounding like that of a king. Dont worry, I will make them accept it! Chapter 963 - Rogues! Chapter 963: Rogues! Your Highness, the person in charge of the Northern District asks for an audience. In the only luxurious building of the whole former prison, Ye Tong was enjoying a table full of snacks when the voice of the door guard reported. Hearing the word Northern, she immediately looked delighted. Let her in, I cant wait to hear about how horrified that scum was! Ye Tong chortled. The head of the Northern District entered with a hesitant expression. Tell me, is that guy one breath away from death? Ye Tong looked at the woman with anticipation, but what she saw was not the expression she expected. Reporting to Your Highness, a lot of people in the warehouse ran out. According to them, Fickle Bai has made the rest submit to him said the woman nervously as this sounded nothing like good news at all. Sure enough, Ye Tongs brow creased as soon as she heard this. However, she was not furious like the woman had feared. It seems this scum cant be underestimated. If those men cant handle him, gather the strength of the whole Northern District. No matter what, I must teach him a memorable lesson! Ye Tong declared savagely and stood up from behind the pile of snacks. I will personally go there and see what kind of storm he can create! In the central square, over 50,000 contestants had gathered. Because there were guards stationed around, the sea of men didnt even dare to breathe loudly. Of course, except for Bai Xiaofeis group of three hundred people. When that many muscular men stood together, no one dared to say anything no matter how noisy they were. After all, it looked quite intimidating Listen carefully to what Im going to say! declared Ye Tong after she got on the high platform at the center, flanked by two guards, attracting everyones attention. You have come all the way from all over the kingdom to this place, and being able to stand out from many servants shows that you are a little better than them, but this does not change the reality that you are still scum! Ye Tongs voice echoed throughout the whole square. None of the tens of thousands of men dared to raise an objection of any kind. Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei couldnt help but sigh. Lets just hope they can still be saved There are three days until the birthday of the emperor, and this period will be the elimination round. Three days later, five hundred of you will be personally received by the emperor. If you want this honor, you need to give your best performance. If someone is found to be unruly, you can just pack up and leave immediately! When saying this, Ye Tongs eyes rested on Bai Xiaofei, who had been shaking his head and sighing nonstop. Alright, now you can ask questions, but my patience is limited. If your questions are pointless, you can scram. Hearing this, many men who were full of questions kept their mouths shut, which triggered Bai Xiaofei! I have a question! He raised his hand high and said loudly. Speak! Ye Tongs lips slightly curled up and her eyes flashed with a hint of ruthlessness. You actually dared to throw yourself at my sword, huh? For the last standing five hundred, it wont be just as simple as getting to have an audience with the emperor, right? Can we know what our ultimate goal is? Bai Xiaofei asked. Hearing this, the contestants all felt the same way. But even more so, they were curious if this kind of question would get Bai Xiaofei expelled from the competition. When you become one of those five hundred people, the emperor will tell you in person, replied Ye Tong with a snort. Since her big sister had especially told her to state this to the contestants, she could not give Bai Xiaofei trouble for asking. Having gotten the answer, Bai Xiaofei fell silent. No more questions? Ye Tong asked with a frown while looking at Bai Xiaofei, her eyes obviously saying Give me a reason to find fault! However, Bai Xiaofei guessed her thoughts completely. No matter how much she wanted to stomp her feet, he showed no intention to speak at all. Cowardly trash! Ye Tong coldly cursed, then concluded the event. You will receive the schedule for tomorrows competition shortly. Tonight will be your last peaceful evening, so cherish it! With that, she jumped down from the platform, followed by her two guards. At the same time, the aroma of a delicious meal penetrated everyones nostrils. You have one hour to eat. After you finish, go back to your respective areas to rest. Those who wander around will be regarded as disturbing the peace! a guard announced. The food was placed in a common area before all the guards retreated, leaving only the contestants in the huge square. Boss, what does this mean? Zhuang Shuo asked in confusion. Dont you think one hour is too long for a meal? Bai Xiaofei sneered. This just keeps proving my guess! Zhuang Shuo, theres a mission for you. As soon as Bai Xiaofei said this, Zhuang Shuo immediately listened with rapt attention, his face full of expectation. Take two hundred people and find the area with the best environment here. When you get there, take anything that you think can be of use to us. If someone stops you, just knock them down! Hearing this, Zhuang Shuos eyes widened. Then, his face became ecstatic. Rest assured, Boss! Ill definitely complete the mission! he cried and led two hundred men in the opposite direction of the crowd. Lets go, we should get to work, too, Bai Xiaofei said to the remaining one hundred people and cracked his neck. What do we do? asked Zhu Chunyang. The next second, Bai Xiaofei rushed out. Grab food! Watching as Bai Xiaofei plunged toward the food, Zhu Chunyang and the remaining men stood in shock briefly before deciding to catch up with him. Open the way for Boss! one yelled. The one hundred muscular men immediately became qualified bodyguards, punching and kicking anyone who neared Bai Xiaofei to the ground. Before long, Bai Xiaofei became the first person to reach the food despite being the slowest to set out. Surround this place! shouted Bai Xiaofei as he sent a contestant who rushed at him flying with a kick. The group of muscular men instantly acted per his order. Come, let us show you whats called being rogues! Chapter 964 - Moonlight Emperor Chapter 964: Moonlight Emperor Hey! What the hell are you doing?! The contestants instantly assumed aggressive postures when they saw Bai Xiaofei hoarding the food. Eating, of course, said Bai Xiaofei as he started packing up the food that he found delicious after having a taste. You are from the Northern District, your food is over there! A contestant pointed at an area where the dishes didnt emit any heat. Who told you that? With a sneer, Bai Xiaofei stopped what he was doing and stood up slowly. As he walked toward the contestant, the latter immediately chickened out. Its a consensus that you guys are the lowest status among us. What makes you think you get to eat the best food?! yelled another contestant as he stepped out along with several people. Oh? If you want to know why, I can tell you. Bai Xiaofei walked to the man. With my fist! And a punch to the stomach turned the man into a lobster. Then, Bai Xiaofei coldly looked at the rest of the contestants who had stepped out to oppose him. From now on, we of the No.10 warehouse in the Northern District will be the boss here. We will eat the best and use the best. If anyone has any objection, first weigh whether your fists can handle ours! His voice cold, he twisted his head to look at Zhu Chunyang. If anyone dares to run his mouth again, beat him up until his teeth are all over the ground! Finishing saying his piece, Bai Xiaofei returned to the food. During this, none of the contestants in the square dared to stand up. Such were the men of Moonlight. Nearly 50,000 people were scared by a hundred. Before this, the people of Warehouse No.10 could never believe this to be possible, especially that theyd be among the one-hundred party. Instantly, they experienced a strange satisfaction that Zhuang Shuo had just felt, and it was pride! Seeing smiles bloom on the faces of the men of his group, Bai Xiaofei was pleased. Fortunately, they can still be saved Lets go back and eat! Bai Xiaofei turned to leave. The men of Warehouse No.10 immediately caught up with him. Walking beside Bai Xiaofei, Zhu Chunyangs smile kept growing wider. I underestimated you before. In Zhu Chunyangs voice, there was a mix of admiration and expectation. I think you looked down on me regarding many things. Which one do you mean? Bai Xiaofei made a look of scorn, but the smile on his lips was also visible. You said you wanted to help Moonlight men rise by relying on themselves, but I always thought that it was something that Moonlight men werent capable of. Now, my mind has changed, said Zhu Chunyang as he glanced back at the muscular men who were laughing as they carried off the food. They can already laugh in joy like men outside. At this rate, they may really change completely. Not may, its definitely! Bai Xiaofei clicked his tongue. Chatting as they walked, the group soon returned to their warehouse. When they finished placing the dishes, Zhuang Shuos group also returned. Boss, mission complete! Zhuang Shuo reported. Behind him were two hundred men brimming with smiles as they carried a mountain of things, from bedding items to various furniture that were enough to renovate the whole warehouse. Lets eat first. Only when your stomach is full will you have the strength to compete. Bai Xiaofei waved his hand. This drew a loud cheer from the three hundred men. They proceeded to have a great meal that some restaurants outside might not be able to match. Meanwhile, Ye Tong and the officials had gathered, in front of them were the scenes from every corner of the camp during the one hour given to have a meal. Fickle Bai actually guessed the purpose of this period so quickly?! exclaimed one of the officials. The others shared her surprise, only Ye Tong was full of displeasure. Hes a rogue. Its normal for him to think that way. Its just luck! claimed Ye Tong coldly. Your highness, in that case, do we report to Her Majesty the Emperor? asked an official. Although curious why Ye Tong was so displeased with Bai Xiaofei, she was afraid to ask. Upon hearing the word emperor, Ye Tong reflexively revealed a hint of fear. If she reported truthfully, Fickle Bai would definitely enter the sight of the emperor But she didnt have the courage to do otherwise. She was really scared of her big sister. Ill tell her myself! Ye Tong decided after some hesitation. Then, she stood up and went back to her room. Damn Fickle Bai, I swear Ill teach you the lesson you deserve sooner or later!! She plunged into bed and rolled around in fury. At that moment, a projection appeared in the room. In that instant, Ye Tongs expression changed into that of a well-behaved girl. Big Sister The figure projected was none other than the emperor of Moonlight, the only person that Ye Tong was ever scared of in this world. How is it going? Anyone worthy of attention? asked the figure. Her calm tone sounded extremely serious in Ye Tongs ears. There is someone who thinks the same as you, but there is definitely something off about him! Ye Tong didnt hide the truth but still added her own subjective judgment. Its the one your second sister brought back, isnt it? The emperor shook her head with a smile. She knew her little sister too well. Big Sister, he really has a problem! Hes definitely not a simple servant! He reported that he was not a puppet master, but he used puppet masters abilities! He even has a storage ring! He must have ulterior motives! Ye Tong tried to argue her point, but unfortunately, it was of no use to the emperor. Just do as I say. I wont stop you from doing what you want, as long as you dont go too far. I am very interested in this person now, and he should be able to see me if there is no accident, said the emperor, the implication in her words obvious: You can keep finding trouble with him, but you cannot send him away. Dont you worry, Big Sister. I will find out everything about him! Ye Tong solemnly guaranteed. However, the emperor chuckled. Good, good, I know our Tong Tong is the best. However, consider the present state of Moonlight as you proceed. According to the divination of that Master, this may be our only chance, the emperor reminded Ye Tong with a sigh. If she could, she wouldnt make this choice Everything was in the hands of fate now! Chapter 965 - Brains and Brawn! Chapter 965: Brains and Brawn! A night quietly passed. Early the next morning, after domineeringly hoarding the best food, Bai Xiaofei brought his group to the central square, where, according to the schedule, the first round of the competition would be held and the result would be the elimination of up to 60% contestants! It did not take long for the rest of the contestants to arrive. After the lesson learned from Bai Xiaofei the previous evening, they had formed groups, which was obvious from how they stood together. Under everyones expectant gaze, Ye Tong boarded the high platform, and at the same time, tables were moved to the central square. Watching the guards actions, the contestants grew nervous. They had only been provided with the schedule, but it mentioned nothing about the content of the competition and so no one knew what they were going to face. In this round, you have two options. As Ye Tong started speaking, everyone became all ears. Either literature or martial arts. Choose the former, and you will get a test paper, and the top 40% will pass. Should you choose the latter, you are free to form a team, with whom you will be combating together against the responding number of soldiers. As long as you persist for more than 30 minutes without everyone being taken down, then your whole team will pass. The rules were not complicated, but all the contestants looked confused. Is this really a servant competition? When did the requirements for servants become so high? Putting aside the literature test, what the hell do you mean by combating soldiers?! How can a man beat a well-trained woman?! Only idiots would choose the second option! Are you ready? Ye Tong asked. While everyone questioned whether the existence of the second option was necessary, Bai Xiaofei stood up and looked at the three hundred men who followed him. Not to disappoint him, none of them had hesitation on their faces! Northern District, Warehouse 10. We choose the second option. The number of participants: 302 people! Bai Xiaofeis voice echoed in the square. The rest of the contestants instantly turned to gawk at him. Heavens!! Someones really out of his mind?! Is there anyone else with the same choice? Ye Tong was pleased by Bai Xiaofeis choice. Her rubbing her palms together showed how much she looked forward to the fight C Yes, she was going to personally participate! After ten minutes, the remaining tens of thousands of contestants all chose the first option. It was a consensus for them that it was impossible to win against trained Moonlight soldiers. Many were ready to watch Bai Xiaofeis group make a fool of themselves. The competition officially begins now. Those who chose the second option, you have 30 minutes to choose suitable weapons in the nearby arsenal and prepare yourselves before welcoming attacks from the troops. Good luck! Ye Tong was looking at Bai Xiaofei when she said this. He also looked at her. Although it was too far to see each others expressions clearly, there was a spark of animosity between them. Come, scum. I shall have my revenge for last time! Come, Your Highness, Ill show you what a man is capable of! Lets go! Bai Xiaofei commanded and headed toward the arsenal. Ye Tong descended from the platform and said to her guards, Ill leave this place to you. Ill deal with them myself. Then, she waved her hand. The deputy commander instantly understood and selected 301 heavily armed soldiers from the troops. You have ten minutes to choose a weapon that youre most comfortable with. Just leave the heavy armor. Then, take all the ropes, oil, arrows, and spears here! After a quick glance at the entire arsenal, Bai Xiaofei already had devised a plan. Despite having no idea what he wanted to do, the group of muscular men who had come to idolize him quickly carried out his order and completed it in just eight minutes. Back to the Northern District! said Bai Xiaofei. To fight a defensive battle and then counterattack, it had to be at a place they were familiar with! While the group plunged into the Northern District where Bai Xiaofei began making elaborate arrangements, Ye Tong was also starting her pre-war mobilization. Although our opponents are scum, be on your guard and take this as a real war! Show no mercy! Fifteen minutes, within fifteen minutes, I want all of them down! Ye Tongs voice was dead serious. We will be divided into three teams. Each of you will lead one, and I will lead one myself. My team will charge head-on while yours will be intercepting them to prevent them from stalling. Finishing her commands, Ye Tongs lips curled up. In fact, the contestants were right to doubt the martial arts option, because it was certainly extremely unfair. The group that Ye Tong led were all soldiers who had returned from the border, all of them puppet masters! In other words, the next battle would be the desperate situation of ordinary people against puppet masters! Moving back to the square, where the contestants had all gone crazy There were only two kinds of questions on the test paper: history and military affairs! The history part quizzed about all the major events between Moonlight and the Sacks in the past one hundred years. The military part questioned ones conception of wars and demanded one to think from the perspective of the losing side: what would they do to overturn history? In other places, these might be common questions, but for Moonlight men, these were all in their blind spot of knowledge. The only thing they ever thought about was how to please their master and to make themselves more pleasing to their masters! The vast majority fell into the predicament of having nothing to write, while a small number who had dabbled in history could answer some questions and then blindly made up the rest. However, there were a few rare ones whose faces were always wearing confident smiles. Seeing this, the guards in charge of invigilation couldnt help but shake their heads. Its unrealistic to rely on men! Can I hand in my paper? an aloof voice suddenly rang out. Chapter 966 - If I Can’t Handle You! Chapter 966: If I Cant Handle You! Your Highness, they are not here. Ye Tong took her troops to the arsenal, only to find that there was not a single person inside except for a mess. For the sake of fairness, she didnt see the monitoring, otherwise, she wouldnt have come for nothing. They plan to stall, it seems. What a sad idea that is. Ye Tong coldly snorted in disdain and commanded, Those with scouting abilities, find them! A dozen soldiers immediately launched their puppets. Moments later, the deputy commander reported, Your Highness, they are in the Northern District, but they are scattered. What you said should be correct, they look like they are trying to stall. Why the deputy commander reached the same conclusion was that in their perception, men had no courage to resist them at all, and it was already not easy for the other party to come up with a plan to stall for time. Split up and clean them up one by one. I want to see what tricks they can play! Ye Tong ordered. The troops were quickly divided into smaller groups and rushed toward the Northern District. According to the results of the scouting, Bai Xiaofei had assigned 300 people to 30 warehouses in the Northern District, but the specific number of each group couldnt be seen, so Ye Tong could only split up the soldiers equally into teams of ten, the number that she deemed enough to handle any situation. When the troops arrived at the Northern District, it was unexpectedly silent. Go! a small team leader ordered and kicked open a warehouse door. Immediately, a rain of arrows came flying at them! Shield! The team leader quickly responded and lifted her shield, followed by the soldiers, quickly forming a wall of shields in front of them. But it was also at that moment that over thirty people jumped down from the beams! Surprise attacks of three against one quickly had the majority of the soldiers unconscious on the ground before they could respond, and the team leader was especially cared for. The rest struggled against the siege of muscular men and were quickly captured, while the men only ended up with minor injuries. During his time in Starnet Academy, Bai Xiaofei had been taught by Xue Ying that puppet masters who could not summon their puppets in time wouldnt necessarily be able to beat ordinary people! All handled! Clean up the area! commanded the man leading the group. The men proceeded to tie up all the soldiers. After that, they got into an underground tunnel, which Bai Xiaofei had just dug! While the soldiers of Moonlight could seal his puppet master ability, it was only when they used their weapons, so advanced arrangements werent a problem. Using Blackies Virtual Reality coupled with Mind Sunders element control, he slightly changed the terrain of the Northern District and then arranged some traps! However, no matter how he changed the terrain, the fact that he only had 300 people remained. Since he arranged over thirty people to face Ye Tongs first wave of attacks, some other places were bound to lack people. At another site, a team of soldiers was lucky enough to pick a warehouse defended by only one man. When they felt that they had been tricked and rushed toward the target, the warehouse collapsed! Aside from the place where the man stood, everything turned into ruins. However, this was not enough to render the soldiers powerless. Before long, they stumbled out of the ruins only to be welcomed by the man with a smile on his face and a torch in his hand. Look carefully, all around are flammable materials as well as everywhere is drenched in oil. Make one move, and I dont mind dying with you. The man then revealed a ferocious grin. Ever since he was born, this was the first time he had talked to women like this, and soldiers who had returned from the border at that! The feeling of being able to intimidate them made him extremely excited. For just a brief moment, the man even wanted to drop the torch in his hand and go down in history! Similar scenes were happening in many other places. Bai Xiaofeis arrangements made it possible for the unequally distributed personnel to succeed in making the soldiers eat a loss. However, this still could not change the huge gap in their combat power. Many teams of soldiers completed their mission as they overcame the traps and captured the men inside. Fortunately, some men were smart enough to escape into the tunnels, saving some fighting power. After the first fifteen minutes passed and the troops gathered, Ye Tong realized that her goal of capturing everyone had become quite far away. She lost half of her soldiers but only caught less than a hundred men. Her expression couldnt be uglier. Your Highness, it seems that the rest have gathered together, said the only deputy commander left as the other one had been unfortunate to pick the warehouse guarded by Bai Xiaofei. Since they want to die, fulfill their wish! Ye Tong was on the verge of exploding. Hearing that Bai Xiaofeis group had gathered together, she couldnt wait to charge over. Your Highness, Im afraid The deputy commander hesitated. Then, she decided to swallow the rest of her words. Ill be at the front! After making sure that there is no problem, you guys follow! Ye Tongs mind was still quite clear, and she was confident in her own strength. Your Highness, in fact, our purpose has been achieved. He has proved enough to pass this level. We should said the deputy commander. Unlike Ye Tong, she still remembered her true task. No! I must clip his wings! Otherwise, what face will I have left?! Ye Tong was stubborn. Seeing her like this, the deputy commander could only sigh. No wonder that among the four royal sisters, Ye Tong was the only one not sent to the border Leading the remaining 100-odd soldiers, Ye Tong headed straight to the place where Bai Xiaofeis group had gathered. When she saw his face again, her eyes were spurting fire. Long time no see, Your Royal Highness Ye Tong. How are you? Do you like the gift I prepared for you? Bai Xiaofeis lips curled up. Humph, little kid! If I cant handle you, I might as well bury myself in a hole! Chapter 967 - Godly Speed Zhu Chunyang! Chapter 967: Godly Speed Zhu Chunyang! Bai Xiaofeis smiling face instantly made Ye Tong lose her mind.No one had ever dared to provoke her like this! DIE, FICKLE BAI, DIE!!! Ye Tongs roar echoed as she shot toward Bai Xiaofei. Right at that moment, invisible ropes stopped Ye Tong before slowly materializing, resulting in a Ye Tong that was tied up like a cocoon. Puppet master ability?! How is this possible?! Ye Tongs face was full of disbelief. She was not the only one with that expression. The charging soldiers behind her were also stunned, gawking at her in shock. How can someone use puppet master abilities against Her Highness Ye Tong?! Nothing is impossible. Your ability is not everything, mocked Bai Xiaofei with the same smile, making Ye Tong want to eat him alive before he continued, Do you really think we scattered just to stall time and wear you out? Ye Tong creased her brows. Finally, she decided to ask, Then tell me, what was it for? All the traps you experienced were made by my puppet. When I saw that your sealing ability didnt have any effect on the traps, I concluded that you cant influence what has already been made. So, I gathered everyone and waited for you to take the bait, Bai Xiaofei explained and summoned Mind Sunder. You can restore elemental skills to their original state, but with Mind Sunder, I can change the elemental memory but still keep them in their elemental state, making them work for me without being affected by your sealing ability. Bai Xiaofeis explanation confused the majority of people as knowledge on the element level was not accessible to anyone. However, they all understood one thing, and that was his ability was formidable! Well, with that said, do you still want to continue? He looked at the soldiers. Just a friendly reminder, the surrounding environment has all been altered by me without a blind spot. Even if you attack me, that wont change anything. Facing the confident Bai Xiaofei, the soldiers hesitated. They had gone through deadly battles and desperate situations, but this feeling of being utterly useless despite all the power they had was new to them. It was no longer a battle as they were one-sidedly arranged to fail! Let me go! I want to fight with you, one on one! Ye Tong suddenly roared and became the focus of attention. Thats all good, but you have to agree that we have all passed the test. Bai Xiaofei squatted in front of Ye Tong and voiced his condition. Ye Tong didnt have a choice at all, and she didnt want to choose anything. Now she only had one idea in her mind C to beat up Bai Xiaofei! Fine! I promise! You have all passed! she said. The group of muscular men was instantly filled with pleasant surprise. We really passed! We won a battle against official Moonlight soldiers!! The pleasant surprise turned into ecstasy at this realization and everyone started cheering. This put a smile on Bai Xiaofeis face. Let your people put away their weapons, or I cant let you go, he said to Ye Tong. The latter motioned to the soldiers, who put away their weapons and retreated Reverse. Bai Xiaofei gently waved Mind Sunder, restoring the surrounding environment to its original state. The rope binding Ye Tong also became an ordinary rope and broke. Youre dead meat! Ye Tong instantly rushed toward Bai Xiaofei with her sealing ability fully activated. The energy in his body instantly stopped circulating. However, the men behind Bai Xiaofei silently offered her a moment of condolences. Close quarter against Boss? Thats just seeking death. He alone took down over four hundred of us Sure enough, the reality wasnt different from what they had expected. In a blink, Bai Xiaofei had lifted Ye Tong like a chicken and watched as she struggled in the air without fazing. Just throw in the towel, you cant beat me, he said with a sleazy smile. However, at that moment, a flash of light zoomed by and snatched Ye Tong from Bai Xiaofeis grasp. Then, Zhu Chunyang looked at him with unprecedented seriousness. Dont bully Tong Tong! Ye Tong, who had always been extremely disgusted with Zhu Chunyang, swallowed back what she wanted to say upon seeing his serious face. For the first time, she didnt resist his approach and even let him embrace her. Not only so, she even looked at him with pitiful, teary eyes. Facts proved that no one was truly hard-hearted. I didnt intend to bully her, she just couldnt let me be. If you can manage her, Ill be more than happy. Bai Xiaofei awkwardly smiled. Zhu Chunyang then looked down to check Ye Tong in his arms. Help me beat him up, and Ill go out with you! Ye Tong suddenly declared. Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei knew it was bad. Nothing could encourage an infatuated man better than this!! Good! You watch! Zhu Chunyang immediately put down Ye Tong, then said to Bai Xiaofei, Sorry, brother! With that, he had charged forward at a terrifying speed that was entirely on a different level from before! Bai Xiaofei had yet to react when Zhu Chunyang punched him in the stomach, making him stagger back a few steps. Then just when he steadied himself, Zhu Chunyangs speed climbed by another level. Godly Speed Second Realm! Bai Xiaofei barely evaded this second blow, but Zhu Chunyangs speed once again soared! Godly Speed Third Realm! What the hell?! Even faster?!! Bai Xiaofei gulped as he found himself barely able to keep up with Zhu Chunyang. The sound of the two colliding with each other filled the air, and there was no one in the audience who could capture their movements. Godly Speed Fourth Realm! Once again, Zhu Chunyang increased his speed! Chapter 968 - The Emperor’s Plan! Chapter 968: The Emperors Plan! Facing Zhu Chunyangs soaring speed which he realized that he could no longer keep up with, Bai Xiaofei released Blackie. Seal him! shouted Ye Tong right at that moment. The soldiers at the back immediately flashed their weapons and the energy in Bai Xiaofeis body instantly stopped circulating. This was something that he who was about going all out for a fair fight never expected. During his brief shock, he was sent flying by Zhu Chunyangs attack. Godly Speed Fifth Realm! Zhu Chunyang showed no intention to stop at all. His energy surged and he became so quick that he was a phantom. Another muffled sound rang out as Bai Xiaofei was helplessly beaten again. Fortunately, the one-sided abuse did not last. Before long, Zhu Chunyang stopped and Bai Xiaofei fell heavily to the ground. Youre lucky Im resistant to beating, or you would have killed me! Didnt we agree to put on a show only? Why the hell did you get serious? Bai Xiaofei mumbled as he crawled up. However, Zhu Chunyang gave no response. A moment later, he suddenly fell over. What the?! Bai Xiaofei quickly caught Zhu Chunyang, only to discover that the guy had fainted from the burden on his body Dammit, so you werent just serious, you were risking your life?!!! Bitterly complaining about Zhu Chunyang in his heart, Bai Xiaofei looked at Ye Tong, who was running over. Your wish has been realized, but the fellow was too stupid and used a speed that his body couldnt bear. See for yourself what state hes in now. He handed Zhu Chunyang to Ye Tong, then walked towards his group while wincing in pain. Take him back! ordered Ye Tong with a complicated expression. After handing Zhu Chunyang to the soldiers, she directly turned and left. Once Ye Tong disappeared from sight, the group of muscular men broke into cheers. The ones around Bai Xiaofei even lifted him and threw him into the air. Long live Boss Bai! Long live Boss Bai! Their celebration never ceased until the day ended. For them, that day was a memorable one! However, for Bai Xiaofei, this was only the beginning. His mission was to lead these three hundred men to pass the ultimate trial! The round in the morning officially ended with the majority of the contestants being eliminated. According to the schedule, there was going to be another test in the afternoon with the pass rate even lower than the morning test, as it would only leave 1000 contestants in the camp! When the rest at noon began and the contestants saw that not a single person of Bai Xiaofeis group had been eliminated, they all lost the courage to compete with Bai Xiaofei over food and could only watch as he took the best away. The pitiful ones whose furniture had been taken away by Bai Xiaofeis group earlier also put an end to their plans of reasoning with him. A group that could fight against the official army, no matter what method they used, was certainly not to be provoked. Currently, the only hope of the other contestants was that Bai Xiaofeis group would fail the afternoon test! Meanwhile, in the palace, The emperor was watching the recordings of the first test with great interest. On the desk in front of her were several essay papers full of beautiful handwriting. So there are still talents among men. Although not many, they are all useful. Lets hope that our chance really lies among these people the emperor muttered to herself with a trace of despondency. On her right side was a pile of reports from the border. The situation was not optimistic, the border could collapse in another month. If it wasnt for her holding her position, Moonlight would have experienced civil strife by now. Sister, Im back! Ye Tongs crisp voice rang out in the hall. The smile on her face showed nothing of the feud she had with Bai Xiaofei just now. My, arent you chipper? Did something good happen? The emperor smiled as she looked deeply at Ye Tong. As the latters sister, she knew her too well. What good thing?! Big Sister, dont talk nonsense! Her cheeks flushed, Ye Tong hurriedly changed the topic. Do we need to carry out the next test according to plan? Im afraid something will go wrong. Although we did investigations, I cant guarantee that there arent Sack spies among those people. Hearing Ye Tongs concern, the emperor shook her head with a smile. I actually wish there were. Its not like this imperial city cant tolerate a few spies. These light words had Ye Tong speechless. Indeed, the emperor was right. Big Sister, dont tell me youre really going to send men to the frontier? Are you sure they can convince our troops? Ye Tong voiced her next concern. Well, it is hard with just them, so Im going to go there myself, replied the emperor. Ye Tong stared in shock. Then, she yelled, No way! Absolutely not! Big Sister, if you The emperor cut her off, You think theres anyone besides me who can change the current border situation? Things are no longer as simple as we thought. We still dont know who the person behind the Sacks is. Im afraid that except me, no one else can stabilize the morale of the army. But Big Sister, what if thats exactly what the Sacks want? Two of our generals were captured alive by them. If you Ye Tong lowered her head when mentioning this. My silly sister, arent you looking down on me too much? Capture me? Even if the Sacks mobilized everything they have, they can only dream! declared the emperor domineeringly. I know, but if you leave, the capital Ye Tongs worries continued one after another. The emperor had already thought about that. Dont worry, we have your second sister. Although her mentality changed, she already has had a long time to adjust. If she still hasnt recovered, then she wouldnt be our second sister. The emperor smiled and stood up from her phoenix chair. You havent seen your third sister in a long time. Its time to catch up. With that, the emperor walked straight out of the room. At the same time, a clear and crisp cry echoed in the air, and a moment later, a giant, colorful bird descended. It was Moonlights sacred protector and the exclusive mount for its reigning emperors, an Emperor rank magical beast, Auspicious Cloud! An empire, after all, was an empire. One could never imagine how unfathomable its foundation could be! Chapter 969 - : Into the Palace! Chapter 969: Into the Palace! After the short noon break, the remaining contestants gathered at the central square. Compared to the fifty thousand-odd from before, the current number could be described as pitiful. Our afternoon test is going to be quite peculiar. In the eyes of most people, it may even be impossible, but on the other hand, those who pass are likely going to make it into the chosen group, because I cant say for sure that enough people for our quota will pass. On the platform was not Ye Tong, but a spirited officer who was obviously more friendly. The content is simple: Using your own way, get into the palace! You can sneak in, you can find connections to help, etc. In short, as long as you enter the palace, you pass! Hearing this, the contestants stared in shock. Get into the palace?! Does dreaming that I enter it count?! Let alone the palace, just walking out of here will get us arrested by the city patrol! Is there a time limit? Bai Xiaofei raised a question just as despair was getting to everyone, his calm expression in sharp contrast with them. Before dawn tomorrow, replied the officer. The audience exclaimed at this, while Bai Xiaofei only smiled calmly. He who had broken into the forbidden place of the Snow Kingdom did not fear the Moonlight Palace! Lets go, Bai Xiaofei said to his group and turned to leave. Zhuang Shuo and the muscular men hurriedly followed. The test began just like that. Despite having complained nonstop about how impossible it was, the contestants started to brainstorm once the officer left. Seeing Bai Xiaofeis group leave, they panicked and rushed out of the camp without any concrete plans. However, Bai Xiaofei returned to the gate of the camp right after the contestants left. Boss, what are we doing this for? Zhuang Shuo couldnt help but ask. The rest of the group also looked at Bai Xiaofei curiously. Is this your first day in Moonlight? This is the imperial city. Running out without getting arrested? Do you think the soldiers are blind? Bai Xiaofei dismissed Zhuang Shuo, as if the person who had just confidently headed out wasnt him. But you just Zhuang Shuo gulped in fear. If Bai Xiaofei hadnt stopped them just now, they would have rushed into the streets! If I didnt act confident, would they run out after us? The slots are limited while there are still so many contestants, so they have to hurry. Bai Xiaofei chortled evilly and strode back into the camp. Lets go back to sleep. Well gather at dark! The three hundred muscular men stood at the entrance looking at one another, not knowing what to say. Our boss is quite a shameless character! While Bai Xiaofeis group rested, the whole capital had become a mess. The patrols suddenly grew busy because of the contestants. As patrols, they couldnt care less about the contest, and since they hadnt received any new instructions from their superiors, arresting men who shouldnt be on the streets was what they did. A large-scale, passionate cat-and-mouse chase occurred in the whole city and raised all kinds of discussions. The contestants who left the camp all started to regret their hasty decision. They had expected consequences, but they didnt think it would hurt this badly. Moreover, they could not understand why Bai Xiaofeis group had been the first to rush out, but they became the ones who caused the first wave of chaos. However, some of those contestants stood out. While men werent valued in Moonlight, there were still many male puppet masters, and those with hiding and transforming abilities survived the first round of hunts. At the same time, some contestants survived using their brains. It didnt take long for the storm in the city to gradually calm. The patrols also got to relax a little. This calm lasted until the sun went down Sitting cross-legged in his bed, Bai Xiaofei opened his eyes with satisfaction while Blackie slowly emerged next to him. An afternoon of observation had allowed him to figure out the patrols routine and schedule. After all, no one would care about a wandering stray cat. Get up! Well go to the palace and have a big meal! shouted Bai Xiaofei. The next second, all the men in the warehouse bounced out of their beds. Except for Bai Xiaofei, no one had really slept as they were busy thinking about how to pry open the palace gates, all to no avail. They were better at using brawn rather than brains Boss! We are ready! Zhuang Shuo was the first to come over in excitement. Zhu Chunyang seems to have lost himself in the love village. I really dont understand. What is there about that little girl that makes him forget everything? Bai Xiaofei felt something was missing when Zhu Chunyang was not around. After all, he was used to making fun of the guy Forget it, cant wait for him. In any case, I still have his dark secret. Im sure he wouldnt dare to leave our alliance. Bai Xiaofei chuckled and summoned Huskie, then said seriously to the muscular group, Remember every word Im going to say next. If one thing goes wrong, well all be eliminated! The men instantly pricked up their ears. Bai Xiaofei then told them of the plan in the next thirty minutes, then the group officially started moving. Using Huskies Mark and Mimicry, they transformed into a group of Moonlights capital patrol. Over the next twenty minutes, they left the camp in batches to patrol the city like real guards. In the vast imperial city, the addition of 300 guards was like adding a drop of water to the sea, the possibility of being detected was extremely low. This little trick allowed them to pass the first ordeal of leaving the camp safely! Meanwhile, as the veil of night fell, the contestants who had survived the day also came out from hiding. For them, this was the last chance! However, their gamblers mentality would have to face the alertness of the patrols, who couldnt be more experienced with bad things are almost always done in the dark! Chapter 970 - The Performance Begins! Chapter 970: The Performance Begins! Alright, dont you chicken out later! Bai Xiaofei warned his group of nine men, now in female-soldier disguises. The group of men gulped. This demand was too difficult for them because Bai Xiaofei wanted to attack the real patrols! This would be a death sentence anywhere else and not just Moonlight. Not to mention how low the status of men in Moonlight was. If the slightest bit went wrong, even the gods wouldnt be able to save them Boss, is there really no other way? one man asked in a trembling voice. Even if there is, I wont use it. If you dont even have the courage to do this, you wont be able to follow me in the future. Remember, once you decide on a goal, all obstacles between you and that goal will only have one result, said Bai Xiaofei, his eyes glinting. Being crushed by you! With that, he took the lead to rush into an alley. According to his investigation, after a patrol toured around the entire city, they would come to the palace gate to switch posts, and this alley was the last stop right before that. Who goes there?! The alley couldnt be more desolate and quiet at night, so the arrival of Bai Xiaofeis group immediately aroused the guards vigilance. Why are you guys here? The next shift should be ours! said Bai Xiaofei as he stood behind several people so as to avoid getting his energy sealed by the guards weapons. Although their sealing ability was perverse, it wouldnt activate unless they pointed their weapons at him. Which team are you from? Reinforcements? asked the leader of the guards after recovering from her brief surprise. Bai Xiaofei naturally couldnt answer this question, but he had no intention to anyway. What he wanted was a brief moment of surprise. Somethings wrong about them! he shouted the secret phrase. This once again stunned the guards. Their first thought was not to resist but explain, and this hesitation made the process extremely simple. When the guards returned to their senses, they had been disarmed. Well? Nothing scary, right? Bai Xiaofei patted the man who had been worrying before with pride on his face. Boss My legs are a little weak The mans voice was trembling as he fearfully looked at the tied-up guards. Tch, look at you. Just try to hide it. Next is our time to perform! Shaking his head, Bai Xiaofei gave up on trying to change these mens mental state right away. Up ahead! Then, he led the group and swaggered toward the palace entrance with his head held high and said to the soldiers there, Youve worked hard. Let us take over. You can go back and rest. The guards at the gate were showing signs of fatigue, so the arrival of the next group delighted them. When people were in a good mood, they relaxed their guard and therefore not a hint of doubt crossed their mind at all. Well leave it to you then. I dont know what the crazy men are up to, but we must not make any mistakes here, the team captain reminded Bai Xiaofei with goodwill, and after seeing him nod, she retreated from her post with her group. Everything is going according to plan. You can move closer to me. Bai Xiaofeis voice reached the three hundred mens ears through Huskies marks. Everyone was ecstatic to hear this. Implement as planned! Zhuang Shuo instantly said to the people around him. Then, the fake patrols that were scattered everywhere in the city issued an alarm at the same time and threw all the city soldiers into confusion. Whats the situation?! All the nearest patrol teams immediately rushed to the place where the alarms were issued. Because their original routine was disrupted at this moment, no one could judge whether it was right for any patrol to be there or not. There are men, a lot of them! They all ran away before we could capture them. I think they are organized. This was the answer that all the real patrols received, which immediately triggered a state of alert. Attention, all soldiers. Carry out carpet searches! Signal immediately when you find the targets! Team captains began to give out orders. Following them, Bai Xiaofeis people naturally didnt have to walk around the city according to a fixed route. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei released Blackie and monitored the situation within a one-kilometer radius. Then, he guided his scattered teams to take advantage of the chaos and head to him one by one before leading them into the palace. Unlike his smooth sailing, the other contestants were in a dire situation as the patrols became extremely active. Most planned to sneak in quietly, but now it was no longer possible. As Bai Xiaofei strode towards victory, a scene he could never imagine was playing out in a luxury mansion within the city. No! You cannot! Do you know why Big Sister had Second Sister organize this shitty servant competition?! shouted Ye Tong so loudly that she scared the servants outside the room. Meanwhile, the person being yelled at, Zhu Chunyang, was smiling ear to ear. Of course I know. In fact, I originally didnt come here for you. You know, although Heavenly Star is a kingdom, we are nothing compared to Moonlight. If even you cant handle the Sacks, we will also be doomed as your neighbor. So, I came here to find out the situation, and I should have left when the investigation was done, but I didnt expect to meet you and changed my mind. Instead of waiting for Moonlight to solve the problem, I should devote myself to joining it, so that I can confidently ask your sister for your hand in marriage, Zhu Chunyang slowly explained. Ye Tongs expression was full of grievance. But the border is dangerous! You are supposed to be my servant for life. I forbid you from dying Her voice was getting lower and lower as she teared up. Dont worry, I wouldnt dare go if it was just me, but we now have a very interesting person! Zhu Chunyangs lips curled up as a face he hated so much he just wanted to bite off emerged in his mind. Damn brat! If it werent that this king has use for you, I would have taught you a memorable lesson! Chapter 971 - The Battlefield is a Man’s Destination! Chapter 971: The Battlefield is a Mans Destination! Bai Xiaofeis group quietly hid in a corner of the palace until dawn. When Bai Xiaofei was about to come out to find someone, Ye Tong arrived with a group of soldiers. Come out before I invite you out with violence! Ye Tongs angry voice resounded. Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei wisely deactivated Blackies skill and came out in a friendly manner. I hope you are here to congratulate us for passing the test, he chortled. Ye Tong nearly couldnt suppress the urge to beat him up. I really cant understand! Why are there so many people optimistic about a scoundrel like you?! She snorted and said to the soldiers, Bring them along, Her Majesty wants to see them. The soldiers immediately marched toward Bai Xiaofei. Lets go. Dont play any tricks! Their attitude toward him wasnt very friendly. If it werent for him, they wouldnt have to be so exhausted last night. The more important thing was that he caused their dereliction of duty. If the emperor hadnt told them where Bai Xiaofei was hiding, he could very well have penetrated deeper into the palace, the most sensitive place in the entire country! Following the soldiers, Bai Xiaofeis group passed through various passages where they were inspected again and again until they arrived at a huge courtyard. Besides them, there were more than a dozen contestants, among whom Zhu Chunyang was, impressively, present. Seeing Bai Xiaofei, Zhu Chunyang immediately ran over to him. Did you miss me? Zhu Chunyang whispered ingratiatingly. One could hardly imagine that he was so aggressive behind Bai Xiaofeis back not long ago. Youre not a beautiful woman, why would I? Dont tell me you got in here through the back door? Bai Xiaofeis careless remark instantly made Zhu Chunyangs face red to his ears. Clearing his throat, Zhu Chunyang hurriedly changed the subject, Do you know how those people got in? He looked at the other contestants of interest with strange eyes, refusing to believe that they had connections like him that allowed them to enter the palace at will. Each has their own strengths. I dont know and I dont care as long as they dont interfere with my business. Although Bai Xiaofei was also curious, he knew that sometimes curiosity was useless. After all, he wasnt familiar with everyone there. Her Majesty has arrived! a slightly shrill voice suddenly rang out. Shortly after, a finely dressed woman whose face was covered in a thin veil appeared, surrounded by a group of attendants. Although her face couldnt be seen clearly, many men already felt their hearts moved just by looking at her figure. Very few people had seen her face, but every single one of them praised her beauty to the sky. There was even a rumor that Lin Nishang at her prime still came a little short of the Moonlight emperor. Putting aside everything else, her aura alone already outmatches the majority of people, Zhu Chunyang whispered, his voice full of envy. The nobility in the temperament of the Moonlight emperor was unique and could not be copied as she was the only female monarch on the continent. Just talk less and watch more if you want to be like her. Bai Xiaofeis eyes didnt leave the emperor for a moment. Lan Qiushuang only gave him a general direction and therefore he didnt know who to look for after coming to Moonlight. However, he guessed that his father would have something to do with the royal family. Not to mention that Nie Qings life depended entirely on the emperor. Bai Xiaofei was destined to have many contacts with this person. Only when he gained her trust could he achieve his purpose! Congratulations for standing out among thousands. Seeing your numbers, it can be said that you all automatically passed the test. However, I have some bad news, the emperor spoke slowly, her voice cool and aloof. Hearing this, the contestants grew nervous. In Moonlight, the emperor was their god, having their lives in her hand! Im sure you should have guessed why I had you gathered from all over the empire, she continued. Bai Xiaofeis eyes shone. Finally! To celebrate the birthday of Your Majesty the Emperor and select the father for the next generation of the Moonlight emperor! an excited voice suddenly rang out. Looking over, Bai Xiaofei saw the image of what one could call a butterboy1. However, in contrast to his pretty face were a pair of unusually sharp eyes. His answer was also the idea of most people, which was why so many servants had tried their best in the competition to get into the top 500. The emperor was a woman who wanted to pass on her royal blood. No matter how powerful she was, she could not birth a child without a man. It is true that I have gotten to that age, but this is not the only purpose of this competition. The emperor was not angry, but obviously she was not very happy either. The northern border is in a dangerous situation. For some reason, our soldiers have encountered a problem that requires men to solve. That is why. Except for Bai Xiaofei and Zhu Chunyang, the contestants all widened their eyes in disbelief. Seeing this reaction, the emperor couldnt help but sigh in her heart. Are men really reliable? Now, you all have the option to withdraw, and I will not blame you for it. Her voice became cold. The yard immediately quieted down. Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei hesitated for a moment before stepping forward. Your Majesty, I have something to say to the people who have been following me. May I? The emperors eyes fell on him. Then, her lips curled up and there was something strange in her gaze that Bai Xiaofei couldnt understand. Of course, you can speak freely during this time, she replied. Bai Xiaofei then turned around and looked at his anxious group of muscular men. Remember what I said before? Its not simple to earn peoples acceptance. Everyone knows that words cant describe the dangers at the border. However, if you look at it from another angle, isnt this a great chance to prove yourselves? After the past few days, you should have realized that there are things where men are more cut out for than women. The battlefield is a mans ultimate destination! While Her Majesty said you are free to leave, I have something else to say. Pausing briefly, Bai Xiaofeis expression grew solemn. Do it! Do it so that when you reach the end of your life and look back on it, you wont look down on yourself! Chapter 972 - : You Stay! Chapter 972: You Stay! Bai Xiaofei then turned to the emperor, his eyes burning with fighting spirit. I, Fickle Bai, am willing to go to the border! Zhu Chunyang immediately followed suit. I, Zhu Chunyang, am willing to go to the border! Then, the whole courtyard fell into several seconds of silence Until Zhuang Shuo gritted his teeth and stepped forward. Boss, Ill leave my life in your hands! I, Zhuang Shuo, am willing to go to the border! With Zhuang Shuo taking the lead, many wavering hearts were hit by an urge to follow. One by one, they started to say what the emperor wanted to hear most. In just a few minutes, all the muscular men made a seemingly crazy decision. Bai Xiaofei felt his nose tingle. While this was his wish and his plan, the feeling of having so many people entrusting their lives to him was just indescribable. At this moment, what they believed in was not Moonlight, not their high-above emperor, but him, Bai Xiaofei! Meanwhile, the rest of the contestants werent so impulsive. They only made their choice after careful consideration. And not everyone was scared, they all had their own thoughts. If Bai Xiaofei werent here, they might have chosen to go to the border, but now that he had taken the lead, they would at best be a green leaf to the rose if they made the same choice, which wasnt what they wanted. Those who chose to leave were soon escorted out by the soldiers, while Bai Xiaofeis group was looking at the emperor with resolute eyes. Your Majesty, we have already made our choice. What do we need to do next? Bai Xiaofei asked, having become the leader of the remaining contestants. I just need you to keep your spirits up. Tomorrow, I will give you a pleasant surprise, said the emperor as she stared intently as if wanting to dig something out of him. Tong Tong, arrange a place to rest for them. The emperor turned around before leaving another sentence. Fickle Bai, you stay. I wish to talk to you in private. With that, she disappeared from the yard with her attendants, leaving the contestants gaping in shock. Oh heavens! Boss! You are formidable! Youre gonna be the imperial husband! Zhuang Shuo couldnt resist yelling out. The rest of the group also surrounded Bai Xiaofei and began to talk nonsense out of excitement. In their view, Bai Xiaofei getting a great reward meant theirs wouldnt be bad either, which had been proved by his actions before. He had no habit of leaving his own people behind. Be quiet. There are still other people here! Bai Xiaofei scolded and glanced at Ye Tong, only to see her staring at him as if wanting to eat him alive. I tell you, my sister absolutely wont like you! You are not allowed to have any far-fetched ideas about her! Ye Tong said coldly. However, she was inwardly panicking. I cant say for sure. Youd better be ready to call me brother-in-law. Im just too attractive to women! Bai Xiaofei taunted and burst out laughing. Ignoring Ye Tong, who was stomping her foot in fury, he walked in the direction that the emperor had left. What are you looking at?! Look again and Ill gouge your eyes out! Ye Tong vented her anger on Zhuang Shuos group, who she deemed to be birds of a feather with Bai Xiaofei. Her Majesty is waiting for you inside, said the guard who led Bai Xiaofei to a luxurious building, her attitude amiable. Bai Fei didnt think much about it. He opened the door and as soon as he entered the room, a burst of aroma poured into his nostrils. He instinctively gulped and his heart started to beat violently. Hell, dont tell me this is her sleeping chamber I heard that youre very brave, how come youre so timid now? Am I that scary? the emperors voice rang out, before the very person walked out wearing only a long dress. Most importantly, she was without her veil. Bai Xiaofei had seen countless beauties, but her face still put him into a trance. The rumors turned out to be true! In terms of appearance, the only one he knew could rival her was Lin Li. However, the Moonlight emperors mature and noble temperament gave her a charm that Lin Li, who was young and unfledged, could not compare. Sure enough, you are still a man. The emperor chuckled at Bai Xiaofeis reaction, but with a hint of sarcasm and disappointment. Of course, but it may be a little different from the man you understand. Some instincts cant be controlled, but things other than instincts can be. Bai Xiaofei quickly calmed down. He had important business to do. You are not from Moonlight, but you seem to be very concerned about our affairs. The emperor smiled. No, but you can rest assured that I bear no ill will, because I need two favors from you. Bai Xiaofei had no intention to hide anything. Oh? Tell me about it. The emperor sat down and tilted her head to look at Bai Xiaofei with great interest. What is Qingers situation? Bai Xiaofei asked his most concerning question, his face solemn. Hearing this name, the emperors expression froze a little and she frowned. You are the heartbreaker? Bai Xiaofeis heart dropped. Damn it, how the hell am I a heartbreaker now? I didnt know what was going on before! Well That may be a misunderstanding. If I had known about her situation, you might have seen me much earlier, Bai Xiaofei bit the bullet and explained. After all, the conversation needed to continue I can only guarantee that she will not die, but if you want to cure her completely, you need the Revival Grass, replied the emperor. Bai Xiaofei was stunned. You dont have the grass?! he exclaimed. I never said that I have it. I just know where it is. The emperor couldnt help but laugh. I was worried that you wouldnt do your best when you get to the border, but now it seems my worry is redundant. Bai Xiaofei was stunned again by these words. After pondering a little, his brows creased. The Sacks have it?! Chapter 973 - : Seeing Nie Qing! Chapter 973: Seeing Nie Qing! Of course, as it is the sacred treasure of the Sacks. As far as I know, it has been passed down their generations for hundreds of years, said the emperor nonchalantly as if this was something everyone knew. Then why didnt you tell Brother Fang? Bai Xiaofei questioned with a hint of displeasure. If the emperor told the Thunderstorm group about this, they wouldnt be wasting their time in Moonlight. Tell them? So they can run to the Sacks to die? The strength of that group lies in the cooperation of their puppets. They are as good as dead going against the Sacks. Not to mention that their little sister is still at my place. Im afraid her body would have been cold by the time they see what the Revival Grass looks like, the emperor refuted calmly as she observed Bai Xiaofeis expression with great interest. Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei fell silent for a moment, before asking hesitantly, Can I see Qinger? Dont you think it is inappropriate to say you want to see another woman in front of one? The emperors reply surprised Bai Xiaofei. He didnt know what to say. Im sorry, I You can see her, the emperor interrupted. What is the condition? Bai Xiaofei was not a fool. There was no such thing as a free lunch, and even if there was, it wouldnt come from someone like the emperor. None, because you will do it anyway. The emperor smiled. Where is she? Bai Xiaofei didnt struggle with this. He only had one thing on his mind C to see Nie Qing! Follow me. The emperor stood up and walked toward a door. Bai Xiaofei was stunned. Nie Qing is right inside her sleeping quarters? Why are you still standing there? Afraid that I will eat you? The emperor turned around after hearing no movement from Bai Xiaofei. Bai Xiaofei revealed an embarrassed expression. As if! Even if thats the case, I will be the one eating! You really think Im just some servant?! I was just thinking about what to say when I see her! He hurriedly found an excuse. You think too much. The emperor sighed and led him to the study, where she turned a switch in the secret compartment of her desk which slowly opened a passage behind the bookshelf. The emperor went in, followed by Bai Xiaofei, who grew increasingly anxious along the way. He really didnt know how to face Nie Qing who was willing to sacrifice her life for him. Without knowing, the guilt had already been deeply rooted in his heart I wont disturb you two, although she cant respond to you now, said the emperor after taking Bai Xiaofei to their destination. On an ice bed, Nie Qing lay quietly with a happy expression, as if she was only sleeping. She Bai Xiaofeis vision blurred as he walked to the bed. His mumbling stopped the emperor who was about to leave. All I can do is preserve her life. If it wasnt for this ice bed, I cant even maintain her youthful appearance. Moreover, even this cant maintain it for long. Six months at most. If you havent brought the Revival Grass by then, it will all be futile, said the emperor solemnly. After the emperor left, Bai Xiaofei slowly knelt in front of the bed and reached for Nie Qings cold cheeks. Silly girl, why? Just how little belief did you have in me? If you had told me earlier, how could I have left you alone for so long? Bai Xiaofei murmured, tears slipping silently down his face. Look at me. Now that we finally meet again, I should talk about something happy. Then, Bai Xiaofei searched his memory and started narrating all the things he had experienced after separating from Nie Qing, sometimes with laughter and sometimes with a sigh. He didnt know whether she could hear him, he just wanted to say it. He wanted to make up for lost time, even if it made him look like a madman talking to himself. Alright, Im finished. Say, your man is formidable, isnt he? Dont worry. When I come back from the Sacks, you will be able to stand up again. At that time, I will tie you to me. Even if you want to run, you cant run! Bai Xiaofei threatened, then he smiled and got up, planting a kiss on her forehead. Have a good sleep while you wait for my return. With that, he took a deep breath and exited the secret chamber. After he left, a teardrop slowly slipped from the corner of Nie Qings eye It seems I misjudged you, said the emperor with a smile right after Bai Xiaofei came out. You eavesdropped on me? Bai Xiaofei frowned and there was displeasure in his tone. Have you forgotten where you are? Or have you forgotten who I am? Your tone is enough for you to die a hundred times! The emperors voice instantly grew icy. However, this did not scare Bai Xiaofei. If you want to kill me, you would have done it long ago. But Im still useful, arent I? He seemed to have changed after seeing Nie Qing. Facing his piercing gaze, the emperor slightly froze. The people of Thunderstorm said that you arent called Fickle Bai. Her cold aura suddenly changed into that of a gentle big sister. My name will bring a lot of inconvenience, you should know that, maam, Bai Xiaofei didnt deny it. Among other things, if Shadow Death knew of his presence in this matter, they would definitely interfere and make his trip to the Sacks extremely difficult. I also have a name, and it sounds quite good. How about calling me Qingcheng? The emperor once again made a U-turn. The sudden change of topic struck Bai Xiaofei dumb. Just how the hell is her brain wired?! I dont want another reason to die hundreds of times. He gently rejected the idea with a wry smile. Ever since knowing what happened to Nie Qing, he had seriously reflected on himself. He had owed too much and there were too many people waiting for him. He didnt want to continue creating any more debts. No hurry. You will change your mind. Now, lets talk about your second purpose here. Chapter 974 - 4: Berserk?! Chapter 974: Berserk?! Have you ever heard of the Token of Heroes? Bai Xiaofei got straight to business. Ye Qingchengs expression turned dark. You know Bai Longfei?! The seething anger in her voice astonished Bai Xiaofei. This reaction is a little too intense! Err, I do, but not very well These words werent a lie. After all, he never had direct contact with his father. Not very well? Your surname is Bai too. Is he your father? His playing dumb didnt work on Ye Qingcheng, who seemed extremely sensitive to this issue. Hes not. Im also entrusted by others on this matter. The surname is really just a coincidence. Bai Xiaofei decisively chose to betray his soul. There was obviously something wrong with Ye Qingchengs current state, and he had no habit of seeking death. Is that so? she asked icily. Bai Xiaofei immediately nodded. Who would be so shameless to deny their own father, right? he said with a nonchalant shrug, as if the person he talked about wasnt himself. Then dont ask about the Token of Heroes, declared Ye Qingcheng. Feeling the stone he had picked up smashing on his own feet, Bai Xiaofei was dumbstruck. What was that?! Even if you have a feud with him, it has nothing to do with me, an outsider! Er Can I ask why? He bit the bullet and asked. After all, he could not miss this rare opportunity. Why do you ask so many questions? Did you lie about him not being your father? Ye Qingchengs tone was below freezing point. Bai Xiaofei started to ooze cold sweat. Damn, why is she so obsessed with this? Dad, what did you do again?! As you said, this is your territory. How dare I tell such an obvious lie? Bai Xiaofei carried forward the shameless spirit to gloss over this matter. In fact, Moonlight wasnt so strict on men before. It only became like this because of that heartbreaker! Ye Qingcheng suddenly snapped, her whole body exuding hostility. Bai Xiaofei was secretly glad. Good thing Im clever enough to deny it, or else Id be executed because of my unreliable dad! Can you elaborate? he gulped. More than 30 years ago, Bai Longfei appeared in Moonlight and got to know my mother. Using sweet words to earn her trust, he received her help and made leaps in his cultivation. But when Mother asked him to stay, he fled overnight!! After that, Mother was so depressed that she became ill. Even our father, who came into her life later, failed to cure her heartbreak, and she passed away after giving birth to our little sister. The Token of Heroes you mentioned is something that bastard sent to her long after he left! Every word was said between gritted teeth. In Ye Qingchengs perception, Bai Longfei was an enemy who killed her mother. However, Bai Xiaofei made out another story from her narration: His unrestrained father and the previous emperor of Moonlight became an item, but in the end, his father didnt want to be tied to one place, so they split up. The previous emperor swallowed her grief and got together with another, but she never forgot about him It was hard to say who was right and who was wrong in this kind of matter! However, Bai Xiaofei was certain that his father had always trusted the previous Moonlight emperor, and she had later reconciled about his departure from her life. Otherwise, his father wouldnt have sent a Token of Heroes to her, and she wouldnt have kept it for him. Unfortunately, Ye Qingcheng didnt seem to understand it to this degree In fact, you dont have to hate him Bai Xiaofei found an aspect to break it to her. Do you think this is possible? Ye Qingcheng snorted. Her attitude was clear. If she could, she would kill Bai Longfei with her own hands. After all, he is no longer in this world Bai Xiaofei finished his words. Ye Qingcheng was thunderstruck. Impossible! Mother said that he Is the strongest puppet master ever? Bai Xiaofei finished her words. He had already heard this so many times in the Gorge of Heroes that his ears had grown calluses. Maybe he is strong, but misfortunes happen. He really passed away. Otherwise, his affairs wouldnt have been passed to me, an outsider. Bai Xiaofei had become a natural when addressing himself as an outsider. Talk about being shameless This time, Ye Qingcheng fell into a long silence. The news of Bai Longfeis death was equivalent to a bolt from the blue for her, whose top priority had always been to find him for revenge. Now, it had all become meaningless Besides, are you sure your mother really wants you to remember Bai Longfei this way? If thats the case, she wouldnt have entrusted you with the Token of Heroes. If I guess correctly, she also told you something else, right? Bai Xiaofei tentatively asked. He was quite confident about his conjecture. Sure enough, Ye Qingchengs expression changed and she began hesitating. However Why?! Its clearly because of him that Mother left us so early! But why didnt she want me to take revenge! He clearly killed her! We sisters have only had each other to rely on ever since we were little! she suddenly roared and her aura abruptly changed. At the same time, a terrifying energy burst out from her! At that same moment, the other three sisters in the imperial city jerked up in dread. The nearest Ye Tong instantly rushed toward Ye Qingchengs sleeping quarters. Fickle Bai, what did you do?! Big Sister hasnt gone berserk in ten years!!! The other two were also filled with worry as they raced toward the palace Chapter 975 - Terrifying Second Personality! Chapter 975: Terrifying Second Personality! What the Whats going on?! Looking at Ye Qingcheng who had shot through the buildings roof and floated high up in the sky, dumbfounded was no longer enough to describe Bai Xiaofeis expression. This was definitely not simple fury, because he clearly felt that her whole bearing had changed. She seemed like she had turned into a completely different person and her aura was entirely full of murderous intent! Go to hell! Ye Qingchengs ice-cold voice echoed in the air. The next second, pure and violent energy spread from her, crushing everything in its wake! Not good! After witnessing the terror the energy brought about, Bai Xiaofeis first reaction was not to escape but to teleport to the secret chamber earlier. He stood in front of the ice bed and shielded Nie Qing just before the energy wave reached her. Fortunately, his Endless State was immune to this energy. However, he also attracted Ye Qingchengs attention as the only living being standing within the radius of one kilometer. Men! Must! Die! Ye Qingcheng spoke, the content short and precise as she appeared in front of Bai Xiaofei. The power she exuded was frightening, but Bai Xiaofei could not run. Blackie! he shouted. Summoning Blackie, he immediately moved the ice bed. During this period, he was grabbed and lifted up by Ye Qingcheng with one hand. It was fortunate for Bai Xiaofei that she had never been to the border to train. Although the violent energy constantly assailed him, it did not go past the absorption limit of the Endless State. Demonic fire of resentment! Bai Xiaofei growled. An ice-blue flame flared from his whole body and forced Ye Qingcheng to retreat. As she did, her wrist that was burned by the flame recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye. I dont know what your situation is, so I can only offend you! Bai Xiaofei charged at her. Glaring resentfully at him, she also charged forward while enveloping herself in a brilliant light. The two clashed fiercely as if they were mortal enemies. Upon colliding, an explosion sent them both flying and they spat out a mouthful of blood. This round of exchange shocked Bai Xiaofei. After only the first contact, Ye Qingcheng actually found the weakness of the Endless State and made a successful attempt to break through it! The Endless State absorbed energy without a blind spot, and the limit of absorption was equal at every point. Just now, Ye Qingcheng had concentrated her attack on only one point and forcefully penetrated through. What the hell is her perverse ability to adapt?! As much as Bai Xiaofei was astonished, the blow did no substantial damage to him. His recovery ability kept him alive and kicking even after spitting out blood. However, it was the same for Ye Qingcheng. When Bai Xiaofei had first met Revelation, the old man had told him that in this world, the only thing that could help his situation besides Lunisolar Brilliance was Moonlights Moon God Technique. And the most proficient person in this technique at present, Ye Qingcheng, had a recovery ability that was far above that of Bai Xiaofei. After all, the latter hadnt cultivated his technique to the godly rank. If it werent for the Nirvana Pearl and the reconstruction of his body while in Ethereal, he would have lost miserably! Interesting trash! Ye Qingcheng commented as the exchange with Bai Xiaofei had roused her fighting spirit. Leaving him no time to catch his breath, she charged forth again. Just like that, two streaks of lights kept colliding above the emperors quarters at an increasing speed, causing impacts that shook the whole palace! When the other three royal sisters arrived, they all had the same reaction upon seeing the show in the air. Who is that?! They can actually be a match for Big Sister in her current state?! The three gulped as they tried to guess the identity of Ye Qingchengs opponent while worrying about what would come next. In her current state, Ye Qingcheng would only grow stronger with every passing minute. In the past, they could jointly use the Moon God Technique to control her right away. This time, however, Ye Qingchengs power had grown to a point that they couldnt even get close to her. Therefore, once that opponent was defeated by Ye Qingcheng, she would likely continue to destroy everything. Moonlight would be doomed That person isnt Fickle Bai, right? Ye Tong made a guess that even she found hard to believe. Did Fickle Bai have such power?! Normally, Ye Qingcheng was already at Exquisite Rank. After going berserk, her strength would infinitely approach the Legend Rank Its hard to believe indeed, but except for him, there isnt any other person we know in this city to be capable of this. Looks like Fickle Bai has been hiding his real self very deeply, Ye Xi commented, then sighed. I just hope he didnt come to Moonlight with ulterior motives. Meanwhile, Ye Qingtong wasnt worried about this at all. Its not your first day knowing this person, is it? Believe in our intuition, we wont collectively be wrong about a person, she reassured. The three then stood there and just enjoyed the show. By this point, the battle had reached its peak where the speed and power of both fighters had reached an extreme. What the spectators saw were only two blurry lights. I refuse to believe that you have endless energy! Devouring the Heaven and Earth! roared Bai Xiaofei as he felt his body approaching the verge of collapse. He ignored the incoming attack and let Ye Qingchengs hand hit his chest, then used the opportunity to hold her firmly on the spot and activated Devouring the Heaven and Earth! This was a gamble but his only choice. Ye Qingcheng had grown too strong for him to deal with! In the end, luck was on his side. Bai Xiaofei won the bet. High-intensity combat required high-intensity consumption. The little energy left in Ye Qingchengs body was sucked dry by Bai Xiaofei. However, the latter also fell unconscious due to his serious injuries. The two fell straight down from the air Chapter 976 - Shocking Debut! Chapter 976: Shocking Debut! Not good! Ye Qingtong was first to react upon seeing the two fall. Dashing over in a flash, she caught both of them before they hit the ground. Only then did the three royal sisters see the positions the two were in. In order to ensure that his Devouring the Heaven and Earth would work, Bai Xiaofeis hands were firmly locked around Ye Qingchengs slender waist. Meanwhile, Ye Qingchengs hand had pierced into his chest, and the blood flowing out from the wound had dyed their clothes crimson. Save him! Ye Qingtong said as she tried to separate the two, but found that it was impossible. In desperation, she could only use the Moon God Technique to pump energy into his body. Ye Xi joined her right after she rushed over. The two sisters, both using the Moon God Technique, were then able to preserve his life. This is not the way. We must wake up at least one of them. Ye Xi frowned upon feeling the energy in her body being sapped away rapidly. Certainly impossible for him in this state. Tonger, use your Wake on Big Sister, said Ye Qingtong. Ye Tong immediately poured a soft flow of energy into Ye Qingchengs body. Before long, the emperor slowly opened her eyes. Having no recollection of what happened after she went berserk, she was shocked to see Bai Xiaofeis big face at point-blank. Dont get emotional, Big Sister. Just now, the other you came out, Ye Xi informed. Hearing this, Ye Qingcheng instantly calmed down as she knew enough about her second personality. However, this was her first time being this close to a man Ill pull out my hand. When I do, you three quickly manage his injury, she said before mobilizing the little energy left in her body. Her right hand then became transparent and she slowly pulled it out of Bai Xiaofeis body. Blood instantly flowed like a river. Luckily, it was near-impossible for him to die in the presence of the three royal sisters who were proficient in the Moon God Technique. After the injury stopped bleeding, Ye Qingcheng checked on Bai Xiaofei before heaving a sigh of relief. He stopped the other me? Ye Qingcheng still found it hard to believe despite the reality in front of her. In her cognition, her second personality was no different from being invincible. Had the fight dragged any longer, maybe he wouldnt be able to, or else he wouldnt have used such a desperate method. But we have to admit that he is very strong, Ye Xi remarked solemnly as a hint of expectation rose in her heart. Perhaps he can really resolve Moonlights current situation! Ye Qingchengs expressions changed again and again. Then, she looked seriously at Ye Tong. Tonger, take good care of him. No matter what, he needs to be able to stand up tomorrow. Okay, Big Sister. You go handle your business. Ye Tong, who could read the situation, obediently agreed and excused herself. Ye Xi suddenly recalled something. By the way, he has a master who has been traveling with him. What should we do about her? When it came to Tan Xin, Ye Xi felt conflicted. Anyone could see Bai Xiaofei and Tan Xin werent Moonlight people. Therefore, it was impossible to use Moonlights regulations to restrict them. Since they are peers, their goals are one and the same. When he wakes up, this problem will naturally be solved and well gain one more helper. Having regained her composure, Ye Qingcheng was once again the same wise emperor who had everything under control. I understand. Ill go and prepare for tomorrow, Ye Xi said and retreated. Ye Qingcheng then looked at Ye Qingtong, the only one left. Lets talk? Ye Qingtong smiled. Everything that should be said was already said, and my decision will not change. He is not here to help Moonlight, he is here to change Moonlight, a change that I want. Do you think I will miss this opportunity? With that, she also left without looking back. Her eyes following her sisters back, Ye Qingcheng took a deep breath and revealed a lonely expression. Have I been wrong? At this thought, she recalled Bai Xiaofei, her heart filled with complicated emotions, before she finally revealed a wry smile. I hope you wont disappoint me. You actually hid so deeply, huh?! When you wake up, this lord shall teach you a lesson! The rest of the day slowly passed as Ye Tong cured Bai Xiaofei. That night, most people in Moonlight couldnt get a good nights sleep. At dawn the next day, the whole capital had gone through a complete change in appearance, covered with bright red decorations. All shops were closed and nearly every citizen had gathered in the biggest square of the city. It was the birthday of the Moonlight emperor! Every year, only on this day, the emperor would take off her veil and meet the people. Everyone was looking forward to witnessing her demeanor with their own eyes. Of course, there were exceptions. Wheres that rascal? I havent heard from him all day. Dont tell me hes been fascinated by that stupid emperor! In the crowd, Tan Xin was gnawing at an apple with an annoyed expression as she kept complaining. When the quiet crowd suddenly stirred, Tan Xin looked over and saw a brilliantly dressed Ye Qingcheng. Walking next to her, Ye Xi and Ye Tong also appeared radiant. To everyones astonishment, however, behind the emperor were not her royal maids like in the past, but three hundred heavily armed men! Men?! How can men make an appearance on such an occasion?! As discussions filled the square, Ye Qingcheng ascended the high stage. Bai Xiaofei, who had mostly recovered and was leading the group of three hundred men, ordered them to surround the platform in three tight rows. The group was clad in pure-black armor and blood-red cloaks floated behind them, each face exuding unprecedented confidence. Leading them, Bai Xiaofei wore bright silver armor, which represented the identity of a deputy commander who could lead up to five hundred people! At that moment, everyone forgot the purpose of the celebration as their eyes could not help but focus on Bai Xiaofeis group. What on earth is going on?!! Chapter 977 - Dare Not Ignore… Chapter 977: Dare Not Ignore The celebration went according to schedule, but during the whole process, many people couldnt stop themselves from stealing glances at Bai Xiaofeis group. Only when Ye Qingcheng went on the high platform and prepared to speak did everyone start to focus. The border war is urgent. Today is not only my birthday, but also the day that I will personally go to the border, and moreover, with an official army of men. I hereby give my promise that as long as this army performs well, I will change Moonlights system! The emperors declaration stirred up a thousand waves, shocking the whole square, Bai Xiaofei included. He was still wondering how to bring up this matter to Ye Qingcheng, but she unexpectedly brought it up herself! The three hundred muscular men, as well as the bandits currently waiting outside the imperial city, were willing to follow him because of this far-fetched hope to change the system. Nothing was more reassuring than the fact that the emperor had taken the initiative to give her promise publicly. In other words, this was the best pre-war encouragement for his troops! However, contrary to the mens complicated emotions, the women in the square exploded at how absurd this promise was. If mens status changed, what would happen after that and how should women face them? I know you have a lot of doubts, but do believe that this is a decision I only made after careful consideration; such an army is really needed, Ye Qingcheng continued. The emperor represented the highest voice in Moonlight. Her words made the noisy crowd quiet down. Please remain composed while you wait for news of their merits, and please believe that they will not let us down! Hearing this, the men below were instantly energized. Nothing could inspire them more than such a speech from the emperor herself! Seeing their reaction, Bai Xiaofeis lips curled up. He thought this would just be a usual rousing talk to the public before the troops deploy, but what was playing out was the most ideal situation. At the end of the announcement, Ye Qingchengs energy surged and her luxurious outfit fell off, revealing domineering red armor. A dark red sword appeared in her hand and she raised it up high. Moonlight, to the battlefield! As soon as the emperors voice fell, the officers standing around the square sounded their horns. Soldiers poured into the square from all sides and raised their weapons. To the battlefield! To the battlefield! Amidst the soldiers booming chants, Ye Qingcheng flew down from the platform and strode out. Following her, the troops, and especially Bai Xiaofeis group, enjoyed the attention of the citizens Meanwhile, many people in the city also moved. Looks like there has been negligence on our part. There are actually still so many spies in the capital. On a tower in the imperial city, where the Thunderstorm group had gathered, Xia He slowly opened his eyes and sighed. If the mouse refuses to come out of its hole, even the smartest cat cant do anything about it. Yun Mo chuckled and rubbed his palms excitedly. Save your nonsense. Each person takes one direction. We must not let a single one slip through! This news must not be spread before the troops reach the border! Fang Lei commanded, his attitude serious as ever. The rest of the group sighed in unison. Lifes hard having such a serious boss. You cant even vent a little, Yun Mo remarked, but his actions werent one bit slow. Behind him, the Gate of Good and Evil materialized and crazed-looking hounds rushed out one after another. The rest of the Thunderstorm group jumped off the tower and headed in different directions. Right upon exiting the city gates, the Moonlight troops immediately started a rapid march. A grand scene of a total of 100,000 troops moving like wild beasts was painted as Ye Qingcheng was in a hurry. The border could not wait. However, no matter how urgent she was, she could not finish a six-week journey in just one day. Rests were a must. I thought you were fascinated by that stupid emperor! In Bai Xiaofeis exclusive camp, Tan Xin glared at him in annoyance after he recounted his experience in the palace to her. How could I have time for that kind of stuff? I only have my mind on our main business! said Bai Xiaofei righteously. Tan Xin rolled her eyes. Look at how serious you are! I nearly believed it! But then again, Little Sister Qinger is so pitiful Her tone weakened at the last sentence. She really couldnt compare to her You should call her Big Sister, you look at least five or six years younger than her. Bai Xiaofei was, in contrast, quite relaxed. As long as Nie Qing was still alive, the rest would not be a problem, because he would resolve it all! I only look small! Im actually much older than this! Tan Xin sprang up as Bai Xiaofeis words pushed her buttons. Okay, alright, everything you say is right. Anyway, are you sure you want to follow me all the way this time? Bai Xiaofei asked. Tan Xins gaze grew piercing. I warn you, you are not allowed to leave my side this time. The last time you were alone, you went missing for several days! If I let you roam wild again, Id need a next life to find you! Bai Xiaofei had nothing to refute this, so he had to seriously warn her, Since youre going with me, you must behave. The battlefield is very different from fights between puppet masters. If you act wilfully, I will definitely send you back! This time, Tan Xin had nothing to rebut. She stared at him for a while before letting out a snort to indicate that she had no objections. Her reaction made Bai Xiaofei shake his head with a wry smile. Oh well, shes still a little girl, alright Fickle Bai, Her Majesty summons you! The voice of an officer rang outside the tent just as Bai Xiaofei was preparing to continue to educate Tan Xin. Stunned, the gaze of the two in the tent collided. Why the hell is she looking for you?! Tan Xin was instantly alarmed. I also want to know! Bai Xiaofeis expression was blank. Forget it. Go. There are so many people here, Im sure she cant force herself upon you, Tan Xin finally said after a while. Bai Xiaofei nearly vomited blood. Damn it! You think this lord really has no capability to fight back?! Chapter 978 - Night Talk, Bai Xiaofei’s Shock! Chapter 978: Night Talk, Bai Xiaofeis Shock! After getting Tan Xins permission, Bai Xiaofei followed the officer to Ye Qingchengs tent, compared with which, his tent was like a tiny country bumpkin in front of a glamorous giant Your Majesty, Fickle Bai has arrived! Let him in, tell the rest to step down. No need to stand guard. Ye Qingchengs faint voice came out from the tent. Bai Xiaofeis heart leaped in anxiety. Why would you want to send everyone else away?! Why are you still standing outside? Still scared that I will eat you? her voice rang out again just as Bai Xiaofei was lost in thought. Unlike the aloof tone she used when speaking to the officer, this time it had a kind of lazy charm to it. Bai Xiaofei gulped, mustered up his courage, bit the bullet, and entered the tent. Although the tent had just been set up, a fragrant smell had permeated every corner. Ye Qingcheng, dressed in a loose nightgown, was lying on her side on a fur bench, her almond eyes looking at Bai Xiaofei meaningfully. Who would be able to stand such a sight? Although Im not scared that you will eat me, I have a feeling that youre trying to set me up. Bai Xiaofei kept his head clear and broke the silence with a solemn expression. I dont think so. Ive always been like this, its just that no man has ever seen me. Or, maybe you can teach me how to be in the same space with a man who can stir up half the continent? Ye Qingchengs lips slightly curled up, her eyes emitting an enchanting light that was enough to make any man lose his mind. Fortunately, Bai Xiaofei was an exception. You didnt call me here to say this stuff, did you? Hearing this, Ye Qingchengs expression also became serious. Actually, I want to answer some questions, since you should have a lot of questions for me, Ye Qingcheng passed the initiative to Bai Xiaofei. Despite having no idea what she was thinking, her words hit the nail on the head. Bai Xiaofei did have a lot of questions to ask. Then I will take up on your offer. Bai Xiaofei cleared his throat as he sorted out his thoughts before getting started. Lets start from you guys. What is the ability of you and your sisters? Will it be of help to us? Bai Xiaofei recalled his contact with the Ye sisters. While Ye Xi and Ye Qingtong had not shown their abilities, the fact that Ye Qingcheng had entrusted Nie Qing to Ye Xi before she deployed showed that the Moon God Technique was nothing simple. Its the Moon God Technique. Thats where our abilities all come from. Ye Qingcheng had no intention to hide anything. The reason why she had summoned Bai Xiaofei was to make everything clear, or it would affect their subsequent cooperation. The border affair allowed no room for mishaps! Everyone knows our Moon God Technique is a first-class treatment but isnt clear about its specific content. In fact, apart from its powerful treatment ability, there is another feature that makes it invincible. The Moon God Technique is divided into nine realms. Once cultivated to the seventh realm, it provides the practitioner with characteristics similar to having a special physique. You should have seen Tong Tongs. She can calm all the elements in her surroundings. The characteristic Ye Xi gained is Enlarge, which enlarges the energy ability of a target. For example, when two people with the same level of the Moon God Technique treat a person, her treatment effect can increase to twice as much as the rest of us. Qingtongs characteristic is Absorb, which has the same effect as your Endless State, but her absorption needs to be actively controlled. And I, when reaching the seventh realm, got dual characteristics, one is Penetrate, the other is Smash. Then, Ye Qingcheng made a little demonstration. She reached out her right hand and it went right through the cup on the table in front. Penetrate can make any part of my body intangible and materialize at will. As for Smash, you should have experienced it. I cant demonstrate it in my current state, she said with a sigh and a bitter expression. Your other personality? Bai Xiaofei recalled the ice-cold and destructive Ye Qingcheng that he had faced, his brow creased. Yes, because of an unexpected situation, a part of my strength was sealed. In this state, I can only utilize up to the eighth realm of the Moon God Technique, but once the other me comes out, she can fully utilize all of my strength, as well as the other characteristic, Smash. It seemed that Ye Qingcheng had quite a thorough understanding of her other personality, even though it was one that she could not freely control. Why be so detailed? Arent you afraid that I have ulterior motives? Bai Xiaofei was surprised by Ye Qingchengs honesty. Any normal person would not be so unreserved about their secrets. Its impossible not to be afraid, but for some reason, I just believe in you. Ye Qingcheng laughed enchantingly. Erm Lets get back to the topic just now. So, what is the situation at the border? Bai Xiaofei chickened out. Just as you speculated, and in the worst case possible. There are a total of thirteen fortresses at the northern border. They have been our protection for hundreds of years, but at present, seven have fallen, and the remaining six fortresses are already in jeopardy. Ye Qingchengs expression grew more and more solemn as she spoke. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei was astonished. And you are still able to keep this kind of news under wraps?! He didnt know what else to say. In his view, Ye Qingcheng was putting Moonlight at risk. Do you think I want to? Its only been less than a month since the first fortress fell, I never even had the time to react. If this news spreads, what do you think will happen to Moonlight? Hearing this, Bai Xiaofeis surprise turned into shock and disbelief. Seven in under a month?!! Are you sure youre not kidding me?! Bai Xiaofeis reaction was not unreasonable. Those kinds of fortresses, let alone capturing them in a month, just climbing them alone one by one would take more time than that! Dont tell me the Sacks have been resting for so many years and have accumulated hundreds of thousands of troops?! You think Id joke about this kind of issue? Im afraid the Sacks are no longer the Sacks we know, muttered Ye Qingcheng with the utmost seriousness. Bai Xiaofeis expression grew ugly for the first time since he knew of this matter. Obviously, it was not as simple as he imagined! Chapter 979 - Old Schoolmate?! Chapter 979: Old Schoolmate?! What can you tell me about the Sacks? asked Bai Xiaofei seriously after gathering himself. He had some understanding of the Sacks from the General History course he had taken in Starnet, but this obviously no longer sufficed. I thought you did a thorough investigation. Ye Qingcheng smiled bitterly. What she least wanted to mention at this moment was probably the Sacks. I thought so too before I knew how dire the border situation really was, Bai Xiaofei commented. Sack is only a general name for the nomadic people scattered in the vast grassland in the form of tribes. They had been fighting on their own before and so their influence on the border was negligible. Ye Qingcheng sighed. However, they have a natural ability that gives puppet masters a headache. Bai Xiaofei frowned and asked, I heard that Moonlights ability to seal energy came from them? Ye Qingcheng nodded. Yes, and compared with their abilities, what we got is not worth mentioning at all. We have to resort to weapons, while the Sack people can disable all energy flow within a 100-meter radius of themselves at will, including that of magical formations. Physical confrontation is the only way to defeat them. This was much more detailed than the information Bai Xiaofei had gotten. Do you know how those seven fortresses were lost? He moved to the next problem. Everyones perception of the Sacks was that they were only brawn and no brains, but this kind of thing could not be achieved by muscles alone. Its unknown since when they were able to send a large number of spies into those fortresses. Then, suddenly one day, they gathered a large number of troops to besiege one of the fortresses and pushed it to the verge of falling. According to our defense plan, the nearest reinforcements were immediately deployed. However, before they could arrive, the spies inside stirred up trouble, letting the Sacks capture the fortress. The spies in the other six fortresses also moved and the same scene played out there as well. It didnt take long for them to fall. Ye Qingchengs tone was grave. Although she also narrated the actions of the Sacks, it was clear that negligence from Moonlight also contributed to it. To some extent, they had never expected such a grand move from the Sacks. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei had sunk into thought, rebuilding the scenes in his mind. After the reinforcements realized that the situation was wrong and returned, were they intercepted on the way back and annihilated after the other six fortresses fell? Bai Xiaofei gulped as he asked this question, the emotions in his eyes complicated. How do you know?! Ye Qingcheng exclaimed. Bai Xiaofei revealed a pained smile. You should know about the Command Ranking of Starnet Academy. One of the trials is to win several allied fortresses with inferior numbers. At that trial, I used this very method to pass. Ye Qingcheng stared blankly upon hearing this. Does this mean Thats right. If its not a coincidence, then the person behind the Sacks should be a graduate of Starnet, and its very likely that they have studied all the recordings on the Command Ranking. Most importantly, they are doing a good job of applying them to real situations, said Bai Xiaofei. Then, the two speechlessly stared at each other for half a day. So to speak, you need to be even more responsible about this? Ye Qingcheng finally broke the silence, her bearing back to her lazily charming one from before. Im now General Bai of Moonlight, of course I have to be responsible. Bai Xiaofei smiled as he rummaged through his memories. Who is this person? Sima Ye? Impossible, his pride absolutely wont allow him to imitate me, and he couldnt go to a place like the Sacks. Who else can it be? Someone actually paid so much attention to me back then Bai Xiaofei felt a headache coming. Wait, according to what you said, this person must understand your commanding style very well. But you dont know anything about them Ye Qingcheng voiced her concern. You think too much. Im not the same person as I was before. Besides, this person is only a copycat. Id be useless if I cant handle them. Bai Xiaofei then paused a little before saying, Besides, do you think Ill even have a chance to face them in a command battle? What do you mean? Ye Qingcheng creased her brows in confusion. Since youre personally heading to the border war, you are naturally the grand commander. Also, I am a man after all. You can use your status to make your people accept the existence of a small army of men, but the soldiers wont easily buy it. If you tell them that a man is going to command them, what do you think will happen? Bai Xiaofei said. What the border needs now is not only a commander, but also a mental pillar, and I believe that you are right for both roles at the same time. This drew a helpless look from Ye Qingcheng. Indeed, it was already not easy for the existence of a male army to be accepted. So, whats your plan? she asked him. However, this time Bai Xiaofei chose to keep it a secret. The cat cant be let out of the bag, but you can rest assured that within six months, I will definitely make the Sacks go back to where they came from. With that, he smiled and left the tent without looking back. Watching him disappear from sight, Ye Qingchengs expression was complicated. Bai Xiaofei, what kind of person are you? Chapter 980 - Making a Bet! Chapter 980: Making a Bet! As the situation at the border became more and more dire, Ye Qingchengs army marched faster and faster. On the twentieth day after departing from the capital, they arrived at the first border fortress C Moonbright Fortress, known as the Shield of Moonlight! Their arrival was a boost of reassurance for the panicking fortress, so much so that it made the soldiers there overlook the existence of the male troops. Of course, there were men at the border, but they only had one role C cannon fodder. In other words, they were only a suicide squad. Whats the situation? In the main building of Moonbright Fortress, all the officers had gathered. Each face was lit up with a hope that hadnt been seen in a long time as Ye Qingcheng had become their spiritual support. Reporting to Your Majesty, the Sacks havent made any new moves so far. After the seven fortresses fell, they stopped showing any intentions to fight. We tried to attack several times, they only defended, but their defense is perfect. The speaker was the current border grand general, Tan Yueru, an Exquisite Rank puppet master. She was one of the very few puppet masters in Moonlight who werent royalty but were allowed to practice the Moon God Technique. Looks like they want to occupy the entire Northern Border region. If my speculation isnt wrong, they should have begun to brainwash the soldiers in the fallen fortresses, Bai Xiaofei couldnt resist putting in his opinion. Instantly, all eyes shifted to him. What are you?! You think this is an occasion where you can speak?! reprimanded Tan Yueru icily, anger written all over her face. If it werent that Ye Qingcheng was present, she would have ordered for Bai Xiaofei to be dragged out and executed. This is Deputy Commander Bai, in charge of commanding men at the border, Ye Qingcheng tried to keep her tone as indifferent as possible when saying this. However, the people in the room were still horrified by her words. Commanding men?! What use do men have?! Now is not the time to talk about this. Ill explain later, Ye Qingcheng interrupted when she saw that the officers were about to throw questions. Then, she asked, Hows the investigation of the enemys troops layout? Tan Yueru retracted her glare from Bai Xiaofei and reported, The total number of troops in all seven fortresses is roughly eight hundred thousand, among which the nearest to us, Divine Light and Brilliance, each has nearly two hundred thousand. Moreover, after our recent probes, their defenses have shown to become increasingly stronger. For the people present, all of this was bad news. Eight hundred thousand troops. Someone really integrated all the major tribes of the Sacks. Ye Qingcheng revealed a troubled look. Every generation of Moonlight emperor was worried about the arrival of such a day, but she never thought it would come during her reign. Contemplating for a while, her expression grew serious as she gave out an order, Inform the remaining five fortresses to each mobilize fifty thousand troops and prepare to advance toward the Divine Light Fortress! What the border matter urgently needed was an inspiring victory, so she had to do whatever it took to realize it! Not enough, Bai Xiaofei suddenly said, once again making himself the target of criticism. How did you get to your position, Deputy Commander? If each fortress sends fifty thousand troops, that would be a total of two hundred and fifty thousand. Plus a force of nearly four hundred thousand that can be dispatched from here, we will have more than enough for an assured victorious siege. Moreover, by wanting more people, youre telling us to give up on the rest of the fortresses we still have and the city behind them! Tan Yueru instantly retorted. This time Bai Xiaofei didnt intend to keep quiet. He snorted. Its simply impossible for their eight hundred thousand troops to win these fortresses in one month with me here. Hearing this, Tan Yueru directly pulled out her sword and pointed it at him. Youre seeking death! The energy in Bai Xiaofeis body was forced to a stop, but it did not affect his performance. Have you ever considered what impact it would have on the overall situation if your troops fail to capture Divine Light? You need many more troops to achieve a sure victory, unless you still regard the present Sacks as what they used to be, he said slowly. Tan Yueru froze because she thought this made sense. However, admitting that now would be a bit humiliating, so she fell into a dilemma. As for defending the remaining fortress, you can rest assured that if any of them falls before you recapture Divine Light, you can have my head, Bai Xiaofei added and looked at Tan Yueru with a smile. If you dont believe me, we can make a bet. If I succeed, from now on, no one can treat men differently; every soldier will enjoy the same treatment. Bai Xiaofeis voice was not passionate, but everyone could clearly hear what he wanted. What if you lose?! Tan Yueru clenched her jaw and glared at him, hating the fact that she couldnt just cut him down right then and there. Dont worry, I wont lose, because neither you nor I can afford the consequences, replied Bai Xiaofei before he turned to Ye Qingcheng. Your Majesty, you wont need cannon fodder when you go out into the field, right? I wonder if you can give me all the men in the remaining six fortresses? Staring silently at Bai Xiaofei for a long while, Ye Qingcheng also smiled. Possible. But we dont have any spare equipment. You will have to solve this problem yourself. Hearing her answer, the room full of people sneered, thinking the emperor was making it difficult for Bai Xiaofei. However, the man himself did not think so. If Ye Qingcheng wanted to make it difficult for him, she wouldnt have agreed to his request. Not only did she give him the men, but she also made the officers feel that she was not biased towards him. She was playing her role perfectly. Thats already good enough. You can just wait for my good news, Bai Xiaofei concluded the matter and sat back down. With that, Ye Qingcheng started to make a detailed plan to attack the Divine Light Fortress. A battle at the large scale of millions of people was definitely no joke. It was destined to be a bloody one! Chapter 981 - Seriously? Chapter 981: Seriously? As per Ye Qingchengs orders, the remaining six fortresses mobilized over half of their main force and sent around a total of 700,000 troops to the Divine Light Fortress at once. Such a big move didnt need spies for such information to be known. The Sacks got the news the moment they started moving. For both sides, this battle had long been expected and was one that neither of them could afford to lose. Despite the tension between Moonlight and the Sacks, Bai Xiaofei, the one with the key mission, was quite relaxed. Except for Wind Chime Fortress, which is the farthest from us, all the men have been brought here. Do we really still have to wait? In Bai Xiaofeis tent, Zhu Chunyang was full of anxiety, while Bai Xiaofei had his head on Tan Xins lap and was enjoying the grapes that she stuffed into his mouth. It had been ten days since Bai Xiaofei had taken his people and separated from the main army, and all he had been doing so far was enjoying life. Of course we have to wait. I dont like having to repeat this several times more, replied Bai Xiaofei nonchalantly. Arent you scared wed be too late? By now, the Moonlight army should be in a dangerous situation at the moment. The Sacks may send troops to raid the fortress at any time. If we dont hurry up, it will be really too late! Zhu Chunyang had analyzed the situation again and again, his worry wasnt without a reason. If Moonlight fell, his kingdom wouldnt fare much better. Whats the hurry? Ye Qingcheng is not a fool. Urgent marches in themselves are a kind of burden for troops. When they arrive at Divine Light, the first thing they do will be to siege it to pressure the enemy until the troops recover their stamina, Bai Xiaofei explained, successfully shutting up Zhu Chunyang. Fine, I wont bother you about this. But you can at least tell me what youre planning. Im really in a panic, you know? Zhu Chunyangs expression was full of helplessness, the pressure in his heart made him want to explode. Hes not the only one who knows. I do too, Tan Xin mercilessly added oil to the fire. You two can just strangle me to death! roared Zhu Chunyang in a cracked voice. Right at that moment, Ye Qingtong entered the tent. The people from Wind Chime Fortress have arrived. Time for you to show up. Ye Qingtong was much calmer than Zhu Chunyang. She believed in both Bai Xiaofei and Ye Qingcheng that they would successfully complete their respective missions. Lets go, time to get to work! Bai Xiaofei got up and headed out, followed by Tan Xin. The moment he was outside and greeted by a dense crowd, his heart tightened. Damn! No wonder that Tan Yueru despises men. Who would dare to believe that these fellows have been on the battlefield?! The crowd of men was dressed in rags and disorderly assembled, standing in various postures. Compared to them, the bandits who were in charge of guarding them actually looked much more proper. 12,000 from the fortresses and less than 3,000 bandits gathered on the way here. Together with the 300 people you brought, we have about 16,000 troops, Ye Qingtong reported, her mouth twitching. It was a bit forced to use the word troops to describe this group. Although she was willing to believe in Bai Xiaofei, she really couldnt figure how he would use these people to defend the six fortresses! Not many, but its alright as long as they are all elites. Bai Xiaofei chuckled. Ye Qingtong couldnt believe her ears. Elites?!! Im afraid you have a misunderstanding about elites! Ignoring everyones reaction, Bai Xiaofei called out softly, Blackie. The next second, the ground under his feet churned and formed a stone platform that lifted him up high, successfully achieving Bai Xiaofeis goal of gathering the attention of the elites. My friends, I believe that you thought you were going to die for sure before you came here. In fact, some of your former companions have already died as worthless cannon fodder without leaving a trace in this world. As Bai Xiaofeis voice echoed, the men lowered their heads. Those who were sent to be cannon fodder at the border had all been criminals of sorts. However, in the very special empire of Moonlight, the crime that most border men had committed was offending women. In fact, you are right to think so, because death is something you have to face. The difference is that this time, you can choose how! Bai Xiaofeis voice was solemn. Are you going down in history for your sacrifice, or are you going to be forgotten like a useless slave! Im not asking you to believe me right away. What I want to tell you is that I am your last hope to have a choice in what your death can do. Of course, it doesnt matter if you dont believe me, because from now on, you are under my charge, and my words are military orders, anyone who disobeys will die! The word die touched a sensitive spot in most peoples hearts. Ever since the border was reported to be in an emergency, they had never had a good nights sleep, knowing that theyd be first to die once the war started. Since were going to die anyway, its better to be here than on the battlefield. Why would I want to make so much effort, right? One man spoke out, and this quickly earned the agreement of the vast majority. The crowd of over ten thousand people erupted into heckles and discussions, making for a chaotic scene. What if I told you that those who survive can say goodbye to the identity of cannon fodder? asked Bai Xiaofei. The crowd instantly quieted down. Is he serious?! Chapter 982 - Night before the Grand Battle! Chapter 982: Night before the Grand Battle! Its hard to believe me, indeed, but think about it. Has there ever been a male general in Moonlight before me? Looking at the skeptical men below, Bai Xiaofei began to work his silver tongue. If I couldnt convince the emperor, who else would have the authority to gather you all from the six fortresses? If this time is the same as before, right now you would be with the main force on the way to Divine Light Fortress, ready to be used as cannon fodder again. But you arent, because I am here to lead you to do something earth-shattering, something that will let you get rid of this identity! Bai Xiaofeis declaration rang in the ears of the men, startling them. Well, thats it for the talking. Let us get to work. Bai Xiaofei grew serious. Attention! Get ready to leave for Savage Wolf Ridge! Hearing this, Zhu Chunyang immediately visualized the topographic map of the Moonlight border in his head. Savage Wolf Ridge, a lonely ridge in the vicinity of Crimson Moon Fortress where there used to be a dense jungle, but a forest fire had destroyed everything and turned it into scorched land. All the wolves in the jungle had been annihilated by the fire. Whenever the wind blew through the dead woods, there would be sounds like that of howling wolves. Some said it was the ghosts of the wolves, thus it was named Savage Wolf Ridge. Zhuang Shuo, is everything ready? asked Bai Xiaofei. Zhuang Shuo instantly came running up to him. Rest assured, Boss. We collected everything using the method you instructed and it went very smoothly. Let alone ten thousand people, there are enough for another ten thousand. Ever since arriving at the borderland, Zhuang Shuo had been unusually excited, especially after the gathering of the fortress men as it meant a rise in his status. Good job. Can you take charge of three thousand people? Bai Xiaofei nodded and asked with a smile. Zhuang Shuo gulped. Mustering up his courage, he patted his chest. If our three hundred brothers are with me as well, then that will be no problem! Okay, then they will follow you. Bai Xiaofei agreed to his request, then whispered something in his ear. After hearing it, Zhuang Zhuo said excitedly, Boss, Ill absolutely complete this mission! Then he ran toward the crowd. This woke Zhu Chunyang from his thoughts. I want to go too! He looked anxiously at Bai Xiaofei as Zhuang Shuo directed the muscular group to select people. Are you sure you want to follow them? asked Bai Xiaofei with a frown, full of pity for Zhu Chunyang. Dont try to lie to me. You never tell me anything now, so Im better off researching it myself. When I get to the battlefield, Ill definitely find out what youre up to! Zhu Chunyang declared with an annoyed expression. Well, you asked for it. Dont come to me complaining later. Bai Xiaofei chortled. This ran a chill down Zhu Chunyangs spine, but the words had been spoken and it was too late to regret. Dont try to scare me, Im going! Zhu Chunyang bit the bullet and declared before walking to Zhuang Shuo without looking back. Bai Xiaofei shook his head. I cant believe someones so eager to suffer. What else can I do, right? After expressing his pity for Zhu Chunyang, Bai Xiaofei looked at Ye Qingtong. Sister Qingtong, is your side ready as well? Second Sisters group has already gone to investigate the situation according to your request. Any news they get will be reported back immediately, but Im sure you dont want a reaction from that side, replied Ye Qingtong with concern in her voice. Bai Xiaofeis brows furrowed tightly. Theoretically, there shouldnt be any, but just in case our guess turns out to be wrong, we will all be in danger. He didnt hide anything this time. Some things just could not be hidden. Are you really sure that theyll go to the Savage Wolf Ridge? Ye Qingtong asked the question that she had wanted to ask when she had first heard Bai Xiaofeis plan. Geographically, if the Sacks want to capture the other six fortresses, Crimson Moon Fortress will definitely become the main battleground. Moreover, the route through Crimson Moon is the only safe one for your sisters army. If the Sacks want to seize the chance, Savage Wolf Ridge is the only way. But there is a premise. Ye Qingtong immediately followed. Bai Xiaofei nodded. Yes, the premise is that they dont focus their attention on us. He took a deep breath. But even if they dont pay attention to us, they will still bring a large number of troops to attack Crimson Moon Fortress. Are you sure these people can defend it? Ye Qingtong looked at the crowd of men whose faces were still filled with confusion. She really didnt have much hope in them. Youre wrong about something. Our task is not to defend it to the death, but to stall. Once the Divine Light Fortress falls, Ye Qingcheng will bring people back to aid us. So, we only need to hold out longer than the Sacks, said Bai Xiaofei nonchalantly, but his expression wasnt as relaxed. To tell the truth, he did not know to what degree these men could perform. If they all obeyed orders like Zhuang Shuos group, then there would not be a problem, but if these people collapse, there would be no hope. Can you two be a little more optimistic? If you go on like this, you might as well just surrender and admit defeat, Tan Xin couldnt help but interrupt the two. If Im not optimistic, I wouldnt have made this bet. Alright, time to go. We still have other things to prepare before the Sacks reach the ridge, Bai Xiaofei said to Tan Xin. Rolling her eyes, Tan Xin summoned the Windsurfing Ship. It hasnt been fully recharged yet and so can be used this one time at most. If youve got the wrong place, we wont have enough energy to turn around, reminded Tan Xin with a serious expression. I actually hope that Im wrong, then thatd be one less fight for us, Bai Xiaofei mused with a wry smile, then looked at Ye Qingtong. Please organize everyone to get on the ship. With that, he vanished on the spot. Ye Qingtong took a deep breath and turned to the crowd of men who knew nothing about what they were going to face Meanwhile, in Divine Light Fortress, The fortress grounds that were being surrounded by Ye Qingchengs army had been put under lockdown by the Sack soldiers. However, they showed no signs of anxiety at all and even looked proud. Keep holding on, my brothers! Win this war, and Moonlight will be ours! May the Barbaric God be with us! shouted the tribe leader in charge of holding the Divine Light Fortress. The Sack soldiers, whose morale was already very high, replied with deafening cheers. Long live the Barbaric God! Long live the Saintess! The Sacks shall be victorious! The cheers were so loud they could be heard from outside the walls, making Ye Qingchengs army seeth with murderous intent. Your Majesty, theres no need to wait any longer. Our soldiers dont have to rest at all, no one can sleep. Tan Yueru was burning with fury, her eyes bloodshot and showing signs of losing her sanity. If they cant sleep, lie down. This is a military order, violators will be punished according to military law! Ye Qingcheng gritted her teeth. She also wanted to just attack, but she could not. This war had no room for mishaps. Yes! It was no use how anxious Tan Yueru was in the face of Ye Qingchengs insistence. Suppressing her emotions, Ye Qingcheng asked, Aside from Brilliance whose enemy troops are already on the way here, have there been any movements in the other fortresses? Reporting to Your Majesty, from all the major fortresses about two hundred thousand troops have been mobilized, not enough to pose a great threat. Two hundred thousand, huh? Im afraid there wont be even half of that when they arrive here, Ye Qingcheng commented with a sigh. She actually hoped that the Sacks would use all of their troops to defend Divine Light Fortress instead of going to their rear to sneak attack. Your Majesty, should we send a squad to stop the Sacks reinforcements? Tan Yueru frowned and her face was full of hesitation. She had never believed in Bai Xiaofei, but compared to winning that bet, she wanted Moonlight to win safely. Since they let us spy on their movements, its useless to try to stop them. Recapturing Divine Light is our utmost priority now. Then, Ye Qingcheng rubbed her temples, sinking into contemplation for a while before issuing orders. After dusk, organize the shield troops to probe their defense. All the traps along the way must be removed within three sweeps. There is no main attack direction, charge at the north and the south gate at the same time. Ill take charge of the south gate and you the north. Well each use our own method without communicating with each other. Before we can break into the city, we are two separate armies. Do you understand what I mean? Facing Ye Qingchengs question, Tan Yueru widened her eyes. Understood, please rest assured! How an army moved depended entirely on the general commanding it, and each general had their own strength and methods. Having to deal with two different armies led by different generals but with only one goal would pose a headache for anyone. Ye Qingcheng wanted not just a victory. She wanted a quick and complete one! Chapter 983 - A Huge Gamble! Chapter 983: A Huge Gamble! Here we are. This is Starcold Trail. To the east is Crimson Moon Fortress, to the west is Nine Sun Fortress, and to the north is Cold Star Fortress occupied by the Sacks, also the only place where the Big Sisters army wont pass by. On the Windsurfing Ship, Ye Qingtong introduced the terrain below to Bai Xiaofei and Tan Xin. Energys running out. Where do we land? Tan Xin immediately reminded. Bai Xiaofei hesitated a little before choosing the opposite direction from what he had previously decided. Crimson Moons side! Both Tan Xin and Ye Qingtong were stunned to hear this. However, there was no time to ask about the reason as the ships energy was running low. Tan Xin quickly landed the ship where Bai Xiaofei pointed. Despite being called a trail, the winding path was enough for four carriages to travel side by side, and the cliffs on both sides narrowed down into an inverted V-shape, making it difficult to see the complete view from above. We dont have much time. Xiner, take a group to make arrangements on the left side. Sister Qingtong, you take a group and go with me to the right. Bai Xiaofei instantly got to work. As for what to arrange, he had already told them beforehand, the only thing different from the plan was the location. Why the change of locations? Arent we the only ones who know about the specific plan? Youre still afraid that itll leak out? asked Ye Qingtong along the way. According to normal thinking, we should go to the left and force them to come here. Still, no matter how tight our arrangement is, we may not be able to stop the Sacks. However, if they go to the other side and fight with us, our defeat will make them more convinced that going to the other side is the right choice. At the same time, the pressure on us will be much lighter and we can just retreat once we achieve our purpose, Bai Xiaofei explained. Ye Qingtong sank into thought, then said, You mean we pretend to be defeated here and make them think that they have broken through the only line of defense? And so they will feel even more assured about their decision to attack Crimson Moon? Bai Xiaofei nodded and took a deep breath. No matter what, there are elements of risk in this plan. This is a huge gamble. If they really go to the other side, all our arrangements will be useless. What drove you to make this gamble? Ye Qingtong asked instead of criticizing his choice. The belief that the one helping the Sacks has a certain qualification in commanding, replied Bai Xiaofei. If it were you, would you miss the opportunity to deploy defensive forces in such a key location? This question struck Ye Qingtong with enlightenment. Except for the Starcold Trail, all the remaining roads leading to the other fortresses had been passed through by Ye Qingchengs troops. Since this trail was the only opening, anyone with a brain would send troops to guard it. The bet Bai Xiaofei made was that the person helping the Sacks would also consider the possibility of facing defensive troops before sending people to attack. If that ended up being the case, Bai Xiaofeis fishing would be successful. Leaving one side empty while fighting to the death on the other side would feed the Sacks the belief that Crimson Moon was unguarded inside. This coupled with the particular geographical location of the fortress posed a temptation that very few commanders could resist. However, all this was founded on Bai Xiaofeis belief in the strategist of the Sacks. If they turned out to be a simple-minded fellow and just decided to switch to another fortress, then Bai Xiaofei would lose everything! Winning and losing depending on just a thought of the enemy, this was definitely an extravagant gamble! But even so, thorough preparations had to be made. With the help of Mind Sunder and Tan Xins ability of creation, the defensive measures on both sides of the trail were quickly laid out. After Bai Xiaofei briefly explained the operation, the group men instantly grew sharp because of the last sentence he said C Succeed, we live. Fail, we all die. It was also this sentence that made them finally aware of one thing: They were here to put their lives on the line! Curses toward Bai Xiaofei instantly echoed. In the eyes of the cannon fodder group, he was now just as hateful as Moonlight women. Meanwhile, the bandit group gathered by Ye Qingtong was extremely excited, taking this as the first step toward changing Moonlight! The wait began after all preparations were made. Bai Xiaofeis nervousness grew with every passing second, and Ye Qingtong was not much better. This state would only worsen unless the Sack army appeared. Fortunately, when the sun was about to set, a huge silhouette appeared at the end of the valley! Incoming! The sentry immediately confirmed that it was the Sacks, making Bai Xiaofeis and Ye Qingtongs faces light up in joy. Orders were quickly passed down and the group of 10,000-odd entered a combat-ready state. At the same time, the Sack army stopped at the edge of the valley. Chief, the situation isnt quite right. Its too quiet, a Sack man reported. At the very front of the Sack army was a fur-clad leader riding a magnificent black horse. Looking at the valley up ahead, he sneered. Seeing as so many troops have gathered at the Divine Light Fortress, Id applaud them if they have more than ten thousand people here. Chief, the Saintess word is that there is no room for any mistakes on our side, so said the same man from earlier with hesitation in his voice. Obviously, the Saintess or the leader in front of him were both people he could not afford to offend, but he was more willing to listen to the former. Send six thousand troops to go through in batches. Once safely passed, go to the hilltops on both sides to keep watch! Gritting his teeth, the leader endured the dissatisfaction in his heart as the Saintess status in the Sacks was higher than him. If nothing else, none of these troops around him would really stand on his side. As per his order, 6000 troops were selected to go into the valley in batches of 2000 Chapter 984 - Probing; Planting a Seed! Chapter 984: Probing; Planting a Seed! They sent troops in to test the waters. From how it looks, they are divided into three batches of around two thousand each, and their speed is very fast! The bandits in charge of keeping watch halfway up the hill immediately reported the situation. The enemys actions obviously troubled Ye Qingtong. If they used their traps now, there wouldnt be anything left to stop the remaining Sacks troops. Let the first batch pass, stop the second batch at the outlet of the valley and the third batch in the middle. Use the first-level traps to annihilate the second batch. As for the third batch, stop once they start fleeing, Bai Xiaofei quickly gave out orders. The energy in his body had stopped circulating the moment the Sack troops entered the valley. The only thing left he could rely on was the previous arrangements. Fortunately, the nature of the Sacks sealing ability was similar to that of Moonlight soldiers and could not influence things that had already been prepared. With loud rumbles, boulders rolled down the cliffs and completely separated the three batches of Sack troops, followed by a rain of stone arrows! KILL!!! Before the Sack troops could react, hundreds of men suddenly emerged from the burrows on the ground, waving blades and reaping lives. In just a few minutes, the second batch of Sack troops turned into dead bodies. Clean up the field! shouted the leader of the bandit group, and the members immediately carried out his order skillfully as this was what they used to do for a living. After stripping everything usable from the corpses, they once again crawled into the burrows Separated behind them, the third pioneer batch was much luckier as the stone arrows were only meant to scare them and had stopped after killing less than a hundred. However, the purpose was achieved as the remaining frightened soldiers directly turned around and ran back. Meanwhile, the first pioneer batch, who safely passed through the valley, immediately wanted to turn back to aid the others upon hearing the rumbles. However, the unnaturally formed obstacles created by the boulders rendered this idea impossible. Go!! The leader of the first batch then remembered his duty. As long as they took both sides of the cliff, the enemys traps, no matter how many there were, would not be a problem. However, before they could get to their destination, a huge number of soldiers came rushing down from both sides. Charging at the very front were the heavily armed bandits, making up a total of only 2000. However, behind them were over 9000 cannon fodder men, making up for their lack of weapons with numbers. Not to mention that the Sack troops were so shocked they didnt notice that they had no weapons! Ive heard that the Sacks are brave fighters who would rather die than surrender. Now, your two thousand against ten thousand. Will you let us witness your bravery and die miserably, or will you drop your weapons and wait for the main army to come to your rescue? Dont worry, we have no habit of killing prisoners, said Bai Xiaofei, looking mighty in his shiny armor, before his voice grew icy. Three seconds. Those who surrender live, those who resist die! The bandits at the front immediately nocked their arrows and drew their bows. From their postures, it was clear that they couldnt wait for a reason to kill the Sack soldiers. Our leader will surely come and save us. Dont be so arrogant! said the troop captain viciously as he dropped his weapon on the ground Were not surrendering, were just letting you off strategically! Lets hope your leader is fast, we havent eaten yet. Bai Xiaofei snorted. Then, he ordered his men to loot the spoils and tie up the enemy troops. Only then did the Sack troops see that most of Bai Xiaofeis men werent armed and beat themselves up in regret. Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret As the spoils from the captured 4000 troops were used to strengthen the defense on both sides of the valley, the attitude of the cannon fodder group made a U-turn. They recalled Bai Xiaofeis declaration before the battle and finally started to believe it. Perhaps this General Bai can really do what he said! Bai Xiaofei naturally noticed this change. He was not the kind to talk nonsense in such a situation. At that time, his true purpose was to plant a seed of belief that these men could one day regain their dignity! And now, that seed was beginning to sprout! Meanwhile, unlike the high morale on Bai Xiaofeis side, the Sack leader was watching the third batch of troops flee back with an ugly expression. Whats the situation in there?! he asked coldly. The troop team captain immediately knelt, shaking like a leaf. We we dont know. The first half of the way was safe, nothing abnormal, but when we got to the middle of the valley, falling boulders blocked our way and we were shot by arrows. We didnt even see any The team captain couldnt finish his words as the angry leader cut him down with his machete. Look very carefully! I, Ahetu, dont need this kind of useless trash in my army. On this kind of steep cliff, even a sharpshooter cant hit anything below! Youre telling me they dug holes along the cliff walls?! Ahetus booming voice echoed. None of the remaining troops dared to step out and explain. There was no doubt that whoever did that would be the next one to be cut down. Send five thousand in with siege equipment. You see boulders, you smash them! The catapults are ready. Once you go in, throw explosives atop the cliff. Also, send another six thousand to climb up the cliffs! ordered Ahetu, obviously planning to attack the valley like he would siege a city. However, climbing up cliffs was much more difficult than climbing up a city wall. Going up to the top from Bai Xiaofeis side was only climbing a gentle slope, but going up from the Sacks side were cliffs that inclined 70 to 80 degrees! As the Sacks moved again, Bai Xiaofei got the report from below, and the approximate numbers in the report did not make him happy. He had to admit that Ahetu had a certain command talent, or else he wouldnt have been appointed as the commander of the ambush troops. Unfortunately for him, he was completely in the dark about Bai Xiaofeis situation Come! Youd better split all of your thousands of troops into batches and watch this lord eat them up one by one! Chapter 985 - Valley of Death! Chapter 985: Valley of Death! When they start to try and destroy the rock wall in the middle section, activate all the remaining traps. I want all five thousand of them dead. As for the other group, let them climb with their explosives. Just stay away from them until they climb onto the cliffs, thats when you detonate the first section of the mountain! Bai Xiaofei reacted quickly and immediately issued instructions. The men also responded much faster after gaining experience from the previous skirmish. After the first batch of 5000 Sacks troops reached the boulder obstacle in the middle section, they immediately worked their siege equipment, oblivious to the fact that traps on both sides of the valley were being activated. Sky-blotting arrows once again rained down. Although the Sack soldiers took precautions and held up large shields, nearly a thousand were still killed. Humph, so they learned from before, huh? Smash the whole middle mountain on them! Bai Xiaofei was not satisfied with the results and decided to use the big move right away. Almost immediately, the cliffs hovering above collapsed, turning the inverted V-shape into a straight tube and smashing the Sacks soldiers below into meat paste. Gone with them were their siege equipment, all in pieces. Meanwhile, on the other side, the first wave of climbers had reached the top with great difficulty. But before they could see what their enemies looked like, the ground under their feet exploded and sent them into free fall. The ones who were still climbing below were taken along and died before they could even understand what was going on. Although not all 6000 climbers died in one go, the death of more than 1000 of them struck Ahetu dumb. How the hell did they do that?! Since when are there so many traps here?! Chief, what should we The one in charge of communications was also shocked silly. At this rate, they would run out of time while trying to capture this valley. Blow up everything that can be blown up and see what they can do after this whole place is flattened! Since the middle section has completely collapsed, we will climb up directly. I want to see how capable they are! While Ahetu seemed to have lost his rationality, he was in fact more sober than anyone else. They had to pass this valley, otherwise, their fellows efforts to keep Divine Light Fortress would be for nothing. However, trying to pass was equivalent to feeding lives to the enemy as they could only reach the top and handle the enemy after they ran out of traps. However, Ahetu knew that if he said this out loud, objections would arise among his troops. Instead, if he acted irrationally, absolutely no one would dare to say anything for fear of losing their lives because Ahetu was not from their tribe! Sure enough, no one dared to raise objections. After distributing a ladder to every batch of 2000 troops, they all rushed into the valley. There, they faced arrows, traps, and rockslides like the previous group. Bai Xiaofei repeated the same routine, reaping the lives of the Sacks soldiers. When all the traps had been depleted over the course of two days, over 60,000 Sacks soldiers had lost their lives in the valley! The whole valley had also completely lost its former appearance. Both cliffs were now almost vertical and in the center of the valley, the rockslides had paved a new rugged road. Even if Bai Xiaofei did nothing else, Ahetus remaining 200,000 troops would still have to take more than another two days to pass the valley of only more than a kilometer long. However, he didnt intend to go so easy on them. My Sacks friends, dont make any more sacrifices. Your commander does not take your life seriously at all! Bai Xiaofeis group shouted from atop the cliffs. The content couldnt be simpler, but it deeply triggered the Sacks soldiers and ate away at their morale. No one was blind. Over the past two days, they had done nothing except see their comrades die while the situation of the enemy party remained completely unknown. Chief, if this continues, we wont be able to explain when we return, the deputy leader said to Ahetu with a troubled expression. Many people in the troops belonged to his tribe. Although he had deliberately avoided arranging his tribes people to go to the front to die, this wouldnt be easier later on when there were fewer people left. Do you think I am blind? Ahetu snorted, realizing that it was useless to continue playing the fool. Select a thousand elites. I will personally lead this team. The rest will follow behind and prepare to launch attacks! Looking at the rising sun, Ahetu took off his coat and revealed muscles as solid as iron, all the scars that crisscrossed his skin being proudly displayed like medals. This order put a smile on the deputy leaders face. Understood, Im going to arrange it right away! The news that Ahetu was going to personally enter the battle quickly spread throughout the whole Sacks army and stabilized their wavering morale. For an army, nothing was more convincing than the commander personally going into action. However, this was actually what Bai Xiaofei wanted to see most! All available means had been exhausted, leaving only ambushes from both cliffs. However, this kind of ambush was accompanied by great risks. If the enemy sent people into the canyon, then those on both sides would face a deadly battle. Therefore, in order to make ambushes more feasible, they had to kill the enemys key personnel. For example, the commander! This was why Bai Xiaofei organized his men to shout those things at the Sacks army. See that leader guy? Target him once he goes in! Bai Xiaofei stared intently at Ahetu, who was giving orders at the very front of the Sacks army. This order was quickly passed down to all the armed men. In the past two days, Bai Xiaofei had organized them to loot everything that could be used, so even what they had eaten during this period was the other partys dry rations. In the beginning, over 9000 people came empty-handed, but now, basically everyone had decent weapons. It was a pity that the Sacks didnt have the habit of wearing heavy armor to fight, otherwise Bai Xiaofei could arm his army to the teeth. Go! Upon Ahetus command, the elite team of one thousand charged into the canyon. At the same time, Bai Xiaofei also ordered, Fire! Arrows rained down at a density that aiming was not needed at all. However, to Bai Xiaofeis horror, the elite team selected by Ahetu was really no joke! The arrow shower that barely had any openings didnt even take down a single person! Not even a few were scratched! Led by Ahetu, they were running and leaping up the cliffs like treading on flat ground, and they could even use the falling boulders to protect themselves from the arrows. The shields in their hands danced gracefully but precisely and avoided any unnecessary movements. Holy sh*t, what kind of monsters are they?! Chapter 986 - Pursuit? Ambush? Chapter 986: Pursuit? Ambush? Retreat! Retreat immediately! Looking at Ahetus group who were as agile as monkeys, Bai Xiaofei decisively ordered an immediate retreat. Adding a bitter smile on his face was that the huge team took off from the cliffs at such a speed that made him think that they had long been ready to run. Dont be surprised, think about who you are leading. Compared to fighting, this is what they are best at, commented Ye Qingtong indifferently. Bai Xiaofei couldnt help but feel embarrassed. After all, for bandits and battlefield cannon fodder, escaping was the most compulsory skill for survival! In less than five minutes, the 10,000-odd men were nowhere to be seen, leaving only 2000 thousand stripped-clean and tied-up prisoners when Ahetu appeared on the cliff with his people. Where are they? asked Ahetu coldly, The captain of the captured group stumbled over and replied in a trembling voice, Reporting to Chief, they they ran away Originally, he truly looked forward to the arrival of friendly forces, but after seeing Ahetu, this expectation turned into fear. So many of our brothers died, yet you lot survived as prisoners. Our face is all lost by you! Without many words, Ahetu waved his machete. Chief! Its to gather information! They They are not Moonlights regular troops, but a group of cannon fodder and bandits. There are more than 10,000 people in total, and they dont even have decent equipment! The captain made his final struggle with the best excuse he could come up with. You mean Ive been stalled here by a group of trash and fed them the lives of tens of thousands of soldiers?! Ahetu snorted. Hearing this, the team captains face turned ash-pale. The Sacks only have sacrificed brave fighters, no prisoners! As Ahetus icy declaration echoed, the elite team executed his order without any hesitation, cutting down the captured group. Captives were a disgrace to real soldiers! With the departure of Bai Xiaofeis group, the road ahead of the Sacks became obstacle-free. However, the devastated valley filled with rubble gave Ahetus army a headache. Send thirty thousand people to pursue! That group of people cannot be let off! ordered Ahetu, who could not swallow his fury. Although he cut down the team captain earlier, he had still listened to his words. No soldier of Sacks would lie about such a thing. The selected squad of 30,000 immediately put down the supplies they carried and assembled. While they spent a long time passing through the valley on horseback, the lost time would easily be covered as Bai Xiaofeis group was only on foot. Hold on! Bai Xiaofei suddenly stopped his group mid-run through a forest. Looking at the towering trees around, the gears in his brain quickly turned. Sister Qingtong, you take them and leave first. Xiner and I will stay here, he said. Ye Qingtong frowned. Are you worried that they will come after us? she asked. Im not worried, Im sure of it. Those prisoners will surely report our situation to their commander. Do you think he will let this slide? Bai Xiaofei smiled wryly, obviously having imagined a furious Ahetus reaction. Then Ill leave it to you two. Try to kill as many as possible! Ye Qingtong was quick to agree. Having seen the twos abilities, she would never worry about them again. While their hands would be tied if they got into a head-on confrontation with the Sacks, digging holes and setting traps were another thing as Bai Xiaofei could go against tens of thousands of troops using this method! Dont worry, even if I cant get rid of them all, Ill make them sick to the stomach. Bai Xiaofei chortled. With that, he watched Ye Qingtong leave with the huge team. Lets get started. Go all out with your imagination. There is only one purpose, and you already know it. Bai Xiaofei didnt give Tan Xin a clear plan this time. Tan Xin laughed. Why do I feel that were being too much with this? she commented, but her hand already shone with the light representing the ability of creation. Too much? I dont think so at all, replied Bai Xiaofei as he took out Mind Sunder. Next to him, Blackie was eager to give it a try as well With their joint efforts, in just over three hours, the only road through the forest had become a ready slaughterhouse! Wait. What if the first people who come here arent the Sacks? We will be killing innocent people. Tan Xin was suddenly struck with a thought. She didnt know what Bai Xiaofei had prepared, but she knew what she had arranged. Once any of her traps were triggered, the other party would be handicapped for life, if not killed. Dont worry, I checked and noticed that there werent any footprints around here even though this is an official road for transportation. In this kind of situation, will anyone else besides the Sacks run any transportation? Bai Xiaofei dispelled her concerns before looking expectantly in the direction they had come from. I hope you didnt send too few people, or you may not be able to finish this road. After expressing his concern for the Sacks, Bai Xiaofei left the forest with Tan Xin without looking back. Different from the settings in the valley, the traps in the forest were the type that triggered upon touch and did not need human control. The only pity was that they couldnt stay to see Ahetus fear and anger. Not long after Bai Xiaofei left, the pursuers sent by Ahetu raced over. Bai Xiaofeis advantage of setting out nearly ten hours in advance had been shortened to only three hours by them! Captain, from the marks they left, they should have left less than four hours ago. The marks are very messy, not like that of a regular army at all. The pursuers were fortunate to have stopped once they entered the forest, but were unfortunate that the report from the scouts sent the squad captain into exhilaration. For provoking us mighty Sacks, today is the day they die! declared the squad captain with a snort as he got back on his horse. Then, he shouted at the troops behind him. Focus! We will catch up with them in another hour. Before sunset, we must annihilate those trash and avenge our dead comrades! Forward, my brothers! Chapter 987 - Death is the Theme of Wars! Chapter 987: Death is the Theme of Wars! The moment the pursuers rushed into the forest, the death symphony written by Bai Xiaofei and Tan Xin officially started! Without warning, earth spikes sprang up from the ground and pierced the first row of horses, which tripped and caused a chain reaction leading to the ones behind trampling on each other. Such simple spikes became the nightmare of the cavalry. Yet, the nightmare had only begun! As the troops stirred up the surrounding environment after being thrown into disarray, not a single person noticed that the leaves on the trees around them flashed with a unique metallic luster. The next second, all the leaves pointed their tips at the unsuspecting Sack soldiers and shot out! Those leaves were as sharp and hard as steel blades C the work of Mind Sunder! The pursuers reactions were quite fast as they almost immediately put up their shields and blocked the majority of the damage. However, their horses were not so lucky. After only the first round, over a thousand horses had fallen in pools of blood! When the pursuers calmed down, the traps also stopped raging. They looked around at the surroundings that were dyed red with blood in shock. What is this?! Dont tell me they set up traps here a few months in advance?! What the hell are those leaves?! Is there a puppet master nearby?! All kinds of doubts plagued their hearts, and none dared to mention anything about continuing their pursuit. However, the squad captain was gradually unable to sit still. Ahetus temper was known throughout the whole Sacks clan. If he knew about the situation here, they would all die an ugly death! Everybody dismount. Choose some horses and let them test out a path! Desperate situations called for desperate measures. Although this method was a little crude, it was already the only method anyone could come up with. Three horses were quickly chosen and deployed. However, unlike the squad captains ideal result of figuring out where all the traps were, the three horses were stopped by a row of earth spikes when they were only twenty meters out. Seeing this, everyone swallowed hard. At this rate, they wouldnt be able to get out of this forest until tomorrow! Move! the squad captain bit the bullet and ordered the troops to move along the path. However, another surprise awaited them Unlike Tan Xins traps, Bai Xiaofei had the condition that the people passing through needed to reach a certain number! The roots of the trees along the path suddenly crept out and pulled the soldiers into the ground. At the same time, the leaves on the trees started fluttering, upon which everyone immediately raised their shields. However, after the battle at the rift, Bai Xiaofei had taken their shields into consideration. Therefore, the leaves this time werent sharp, but corrosive! In fact, he had originally wanted to make the leaves toxic but found out that this idea was not easy to realize upon practice. Mind Sunder was not omnipotent. While altering the memory of elements, it was necessary to consider the limited amount of elements in the target. Leaves were a simple structure and did not have enough elements to create the terrifying effect of poison. However, corrosiveness alone in large quantities was already enough to get the desired result. Without the hardness of steel, the leaves fell much slower, and to the surprise of the Sacks soldiers, floated down onto them. Since the Sacks soldiers did not have the habit of wearing armor, their fur outfits were as fragile as paper in front of corrosive leaves. Screams of agony instantly echoed, striking fear into the troops behind who had no idea of what was going on ahead. Will this damned road ever end?!!! While the pursuers suffered from the traps, the trap designers, Bai Xiaofei and Tan Xin, had caught up with Ye Qingtongs group, who were experts at running. Those people are really focused on running away. The entire way, no one had asked to stop for a rest. However, unlike their previous escape experiences, this one was full of nothing but excitement! After seeing Bai Xiaofei and Tan Xin, Ye Qingtong gave the order to have a short rest. Bai Xiaofei had only just sat down when a spirited-looking young man came up to him. General Bai, Im here to apologize on behalf of everyone. Just one look at the fellows clothes and one would know how hard his life had been. The bandits at least had a good meal once in a while, while these cannon fodder men often ate badly, dressed badly, and lived in bad conditions. Okay, I accepted your apology. Bai Xiaofei smiled as he didnt view this too seriously. What he needed was not an apology, but that these people would really stand up to change. General Bai, we know that the following battles wont be all smooth sailing, but we are ready to die for it. From now on, our lives are yours, we are at your disposal! the young man solemnly vowed. Bai Xiaofei was startled to hear this. Such a huge change after just one battle? he asked with great interest. The young man immediately looked bitter. General, you may not know that before this, we have never won. What we have only seen was our companions dying one by one as cannon fodder. Even if a battle was won, no one would remember what we had done. As you said, death is not scary, to die without meaning is. The young mans explanation didnt make Bai Xiaofei look as happy as he had imagined as Bai Xiaofeis expression grew dead serious. If you guys are really ready, then my plan will officially start. Dont blame me for not reminding you in advance, there absolutely wont be many people who will be able to survive, Bai Xiaofei stressed every word. Dumbstruck, the young man gulped hard, not knowing what to say. But, those who survive will become real men. Ye Qingtong walked over with a warm smile, easing the awkward atmosphere. Aside from Bai Xiaofei, these words were the most convincing coming from her, who once was the commander-in-chief of the border troops! Please rest assured! We will definitely do our best! the young man promised before hurriedly fleeing the scene. Ye Qingtong then looked at Bai Xiaofei. Why are you scaring them? Didnt you want them to obey your orders? I hope that they obey orders. Besides, I dont have the habit of sending people to die without mental preparation. Taking a deep breath, Bai Xiaofei looked at the distant Crimson Moon Fortress. The real battle was not far off! Chapter 988 - The Real Confrontation! Chapter 988: The Real Confrontation! From Starcold Trail to Crimson Moon Fortress would take eight days at most for the highly mobile Sacks, but so far eleven days had passed and the army led by Ahetu hadnt even seen what the fortress looked like. Not only that, the traps Bai Xiaofei conveniently left along the way kept sapping away at his 300,000 troops, leaving as many as two-third injured or dead! On the contrary, Bai Xiaofeis party suffered from no injuries except for a few foot blisters. However, Bai Xiaofei had no intention to relax. They had arrived at the Savage Wolf Ridge. There was no more room to kite the enemy. When they saw Ahetu again, fighting to the death would be the only option! Fickle!! Bai!! Why didnt you just f*cking tell me?!! After Bai Xiaofeis group joined forces with Zhu Chunyangs, the guy immediately asked around to learn what they had been doing. Upon hearing about how they had traded blows with the Sacks, Zhu Chunyang who had been doing heavy labor for the past ten days, could no longer remain calm. Hey, hey, watch your mouth. I specifically asked if you were sure, but you strongly requested to come here. Dont blame me now, Bai Xiaofei retorted righteously, rendering Zhu Chunyang speechless. The people around tried to hold back their laughter, but it only served to trigger Zhu Chunyang even more You!!! Me what? What did I say wrong? Being refuted again, Zhu Chunyang looked desperate. In the end Big Bro, I was wrong, alright? Can you not keep things a secret from me from now on? he wisely chose to admit his wrongs, realizing that he was still too green against Bai Xiaofei. No can do. If you know, where are we going to find fun in this boring life? You dont know what a person like you means to an army! Bai Xiaofei said with a serious face. If it wasnt that the person being played was himself, Zhu Chunyang would have believed this nonsense. Youre making me a mascot now!? Me, the king of a country!?? Okay, wait There is nothing wrong with the king of a country being a mascot! This will show how much the mascot is valued! Can we discuss this again Zhu Chunyang pitifully asked. He had given up all resistance. Well, thats not impossible, replied Bai Xiaofei with a thoughtful expression. Zhu Chunyangs eyes immediately lit up. Lets discuss becoming my underling. I always treat my people very well, continued Bai Xiaofei with a cheap smile. Everyone thought he was joking, but Tan Xin, who had been with Bai Xiaofei for quite a long while now, thought otherwise. The more Bai Xiaofei tried to act like he was joking, the more serious he actually was! This fellow definitely has ulterior motives! Impossible, a mighty Ahh, then forget it. I knew it, how can the ruler of a country be curious about a commoner like me, right? Bai Xiaofei interrupted Zhu Chunyang with a regretful expression. His words choked at his throat, Zhu Chunyang stared blankly at Bai Xiaofei. After a long silence Big Brother Bai, you got me! He finally gave in Years later, whenever someone mentioned this matter, Zhu Chunyang would earnestly tell them, Thats probably the most worthwhile time that Ive been tricked! Ah! Good boy! Alright, Ill tell you whats next. We wait for the Sacks to come and try our best to stop them! Bai Xiaofei chortled. Zhu Chunyangs expression froze Yeah, no sh*t! As if everyone doesnt already know this!! Alright, the Sacks are coming anytime soon. Now is not the time to play around, Tan Xin interrupted the two mens emotional communication and reminded them of the urgent matter at hand. The upcoming battle would be the toughest of all! Strengthen the arrangements that Zhuang Shuos group has made. Those are our only resort to stop the Sacks. Bai Xiaofei instantly became serious. Lets just minimize our casualties as much as possible. He let out a long sigh and looked at Ye Qingtong. Sister Qingtong, send this news to Second Leader along with these bags so that they can prepare accordingly. Maybe they can save our lives at a critical juncture. Bai Xiaofei gave Ye Qingtong several small brocade bags; she called for some people to deliver them. Zhuang Shuo, gather everyone, said Bai Xiaofei. Zhuang Shuo immediately ran out to gather their people. Although Bai Xiaofei was talking with a smile as usual, everyone could see how urgent the situation was. In less than five minutes, the 16,000-odd people stood neatly in front of Bai Xiaofei, having greatly improved compared to the disorganization at the beginning. These people were not undisciplined, they just had never met someone who required their discipline until now. This battle is an opportunity for us to make a name for ourselves. I dont know how many of you will still stand in front of me after, but I promise that as long as Im still standing here, the Sacks will never get through this Savage Wolf Ridge! Bai Xiaofei had completely put away his sleazy side as he who once dominated the Command Ranking was about to enter a real battle for the first time. Next, Ill be assigning tasks! The first round was going to be a life-and-death battle, which would make Moonlight truly recognize its men! As Ye Qingtong had said, this mission was impossible for any other Moonlight troops! With Bai Xiaofei assigning tasks in detail, Savage Wolf Ridge gradually developed a bleak atmosphere C a sign that everything was ready, only awaiting the arrival of the Sacks Time trickled by, and Ahetu, who had been nursing a whole belly full of anger, finally arrived at the vicinity of the ridge with his people. Having learned his lesson, he refused to believe that there werent ambushes along the road. However, he also knew that Savage Wolf Ridge was the last place that the enemy could try to stop them. As long as they passed through safely, the road to Crimson Moon Fortress would be nothing but smooth! Two days. Capture Savage Wolf Ridge! Standing in front of his army, Ahetu gave them his most conservative estimate and also his limit. They had spent too much time on the road. If this dragged on, he wouldnt have enough time to capture Crimson Moon Fortress. According to his calculations, Divine Light should be on the verge of falling by now. Therefore, a quick victory was required! Chapter 989 - Bloody Battle at Savage Wolf Ridge (1) Chapter 989: Bloody Battle at Savage Wolf Ridge (1) Charge in from five roads, twenty thousand people on each. Ignore the terrain and directly sweep through the ridge. Follow-up troops, be ready to aid! Although Ahetu couldnt see Bai Xiaofeis troops, he had no intention to treat it lightly at all, immediately using a careful and most ruthless move possible. Shield troops, go to the front! Cavalry, dismount! Archers, at the rear! Watch your feet! Pay attention to dead trees! Keep a distance between all units; pay attention to your speed, keep it constant! The previous failures werent eaten in vain. The Sacks army had gained sufficient experience in dealing with traps. Instructions never ceased along all five routes. Since they had two days, they could make it even if they crawled over the ridge, so they didnt have to worry about moving too slow. The Sacks armys tactics rendered many of Bai Xiaofeis tricks useless. All the traps in the outer layer were eliminated one by one without any casualties from the Sacks army. However, as they entered the depths of the Savage Wolf Ridge, Bai Xiaofeis people finally moved. Unlike the Sacks, his tactic was to concentrate all his forces on one position. Without a sound, the Sacks team on the far right welcomed the first round of attacks. Ambushers popped out from underground tunnels with their blades, cutting down a large number of enemies. However, Bai Xiaofei only had so many people. There still wouldnt be enough to kill all of the Sacks in their army even if every person killed an enemy. Not to mention that the Sacks were natural-born warriors. Being ambushed did not strip them of their resistance as the survivors fought back almost instantly! Die!!! shouted Zhuang Shuo, kicking down a Sacks soldier before slashing down another with his blade, fully demonstrating that his muscles werent trained for nothing. Yet he was not the one kicking up the biggest ruckus on the field. Bai Xiaofei, setting a good example for his men, was making the Sacks soldiers desperate. Although his energy was sealed, his physical quality was still among the top on the continent. Taking a life each time his hand chopped down, he became a grim reaper on the battlefield. And the one with a record second only to Bai Xiaofei was not Ye Qingtong, but Zhu Chunyang! Godly Speed, Second Realm! His muscles vibrating, Zhu Chunyangs speed soared and before the opponent could react, a thin line of blood had blossomed from his neck. What was that?! Your energy isnt sealed?! Bai Xiaofei, who had just killed his way to Zhu Chunyang, was very surprised that the latter could still use his energy skill. I never said God Speed could only be driven by energy. Although relying on the body alone only lets me reach the Third Realm, its already more than enough! explained Zhu Chunyang before rushing out again. Bai Xiaofei didnt waste his time any further either. One second wasted could result in a life lost in a place like this Their reinforcements are coming! Prepare to retreat! shouted Ye Qingtong. The intense all-out battle suddenly sizzled out as the Moonlight people fell back without hesitation. When the Sacks fresh troops arrived and wanted to pursue, they were hindered by blazing fires along the tunnels. However, this also exposed the position of Bai Xiaofeis group. The other Sacks teams immediately encircled the area and tightened the circle while moving in the direction of their escape. Come, Ive prepared a big gift for you all! As the only one who did not directly participate in the head-on battle, Tan Xin, while still in the shadows, revealed a crazed smile and activated her trap. The Sacks team in the middle route then encountered their darkest moment. The ground under their feet collapsed into a huge pit several hundred meters wide that swallowed up more than half of the team. Falling onto dense earth spikes below, the victims all bid farewell to the rest of their lives. It did not stop there, however, as Tan Xin detonated the bomb traps right after and blew the lucky survivors to death After all this, she fled into a tunnel. Thus, the Sacks remained completely in the dark about the culprit who took down their entire third squad of 10,000-odd soldiers. Xiner succeeded! We go to the middle! Hearing all the noise coming from Tan Xins direction, Bai Xiaofeis group who was escaping along the tunnel, immediately turned around. Tan Xins mission was to create an opening in the enemys formation and cover for their second round of attacks. By the time the Sacks had finished the encirclement, Bai Xiaofei had already taken his men and left. This was why Zhuang Shuos group had been sent here ten days in advance. It was to transform the whole Savage Wolf Ridge into their back garden. A map of after the modifications had been sent to everyone and Bai Xiaofei insisted that everyone memorize them, which in his words, would be the basis for their survival! Proceed as planned! Flowers bloom everywhere! Gather at the center before dawn! Bai Xiaofei instantly ordered the next part of the plan to start after escaping the encirclement. The men immediately dispersed and found their ideal ambush points. 10,000 against 200,000, the only thing they could rely on was agility. They had to make it so that the effect would be that of 100,000 people! Upon losing their targets, the Sacks army once again dispersed. After suffering great losses from the ambush, they had become much more careful, constantly on guard against underground enemies that might leap out at any time. Unfortunately, their thoughts were a little too simple. Fire! Zhuang Shuo, hiding under the grass, sent out a signal upon hearing the footsteps above. Prepared materials were instantly set on fire. The blaze was so conspicuous in the night that they attracted the attention of the nearby Sacks. The moment they instinctively turned around, Zhuang Shuos group sprang out from the tunnels. Kill!!! shouted Zhuang Shuo as he hacked to death the nearest Sacks soldier, then proceeded to flee with his group. The Sacks soldiers immediately turned around in fury, wanting to give chase, but the moment they turned around, the people who had just set the fires emerged and slashed at their backs before fleeing in the opposite direction of Zhuang Shuos group. Such a diversion play was repeated everywhere in Savage Wolf Ridge. When a fleeing Moonlight team came across another they would form a new team, and those who would be the team leaders had already been appointed in advance to achieve seamless connections! The initiative was still in Bai Xiaofeis hands! Chapter 990 - Bloody Battle at Savage Wolf Ridge (2) Chapter 990: Bloody Battle at Savage Wolf Ridge (2) F*CKING DIE!! His eyes bloodshot, a furious Ahetu had gone into a frenzy from all the killing, cutting down one person right after another. By this point, the Sacks army no longer had commanders. The chaos caused by Bai Xiaofeis arrangements had forced all the remaining 200,000 Sacks soldiers to take part in the fighting. As the battle was in full swing, the key targets set by Bai Xiaofei were all commander-rank figures. Commanders were the brains of an army, and an army without brains was but a group of reckless brutes. However, when the number of brutes reached a certain level, the damage could be devastating! As the fighting continued into the dead of the night, the noises grew softer and softer, until the Sacks soldiers were dumbstruck upon realizing. Where are the enemies?! Trash!! Get out here!! Ahetu growled at the sky, but no one responded. Meanwhile, in the central area of Savage Wolf Ridge, a panting Bai Xiaofei looked at the soldiers with varying degrees of injuries around him. Everyones face was dead solemn, but they all looked at him with glistering hope in their eyes. How many people do we have left? Bai Xiaofei asked slowly with grief in his voice. Less than six thousand Ye Qingtong, who had just finished counting, reported a worrying number. And this was the result of Bai Xiaofei trying to seize the initiative all the time. Otherwise, being completely annihilated would have been the likely outcome. Evacuate those with serious injuries. The rest will prepare for the next battle as planned. Bai Xiaofei clenched his jaw, his teeth gnashing together. There was no time to grieve. Every second of delay was being irresponsible to the living. General, we can still fight! Let us stay! We cannot leave at a time like this! A man who had lost an arm immediately stood up. Around him, those with similar injuries were also rejecting Bai Xiaofeis order to evacuate them. This was the first time they had ever directly objected to Bai Xiaofei. Stay? So the rest will be busy trying to save you and then everyone will die together?! My words are military orders. If you want to die, I will fulfill your wish right now! Bai Xiaofei grabbed the man and yanked him over. The fury he exuded startled everyone. Motherf*ckers! Didnt I already teach you lot?! How dare you disobey Bosss orders? Get the hell out of here! Zhuang Shuo stepped in just as everyone was at a loss. Then, he rushed over and kicked the man Bai Xiaofei grabbed to the ground before starting to curse at them. Bai Xiaofei said nothing to this, because he didnt know what else he could say Just go! Dont you believe in your general? You need to go back and get well before he can take you to kill our enemies again. You still have plenty of opportunities in the future, Tan Xin hurriedly mediated. She knew why Bai Xiaofei wanted these people to leave, but no one would accept such a reason, no true soldier would accept it! So Tan Xin gave them a new reason General Bai! The man suddenly yelled. Bai Xiaofei instinctively looked back and saw this soldier kneel to him. Starting today, my life is yours. We will be waiting for your triumphant return, waiting for you to take us to continue to kill the enemies. If Theres no if. Go back and wait for me. You will see me again returning with our brothers, so prepare for the celebration banquet, Bai Xiaofei cut him off, his voice full of resolution. I will definitely bring everyone back! We wait for General Bais triumphant return! The soldier kowtowed heavily on the ground. After him, all the seriously injured soldiers also knelt down, bawling like babies, but all chanting the same sentence. We wait for General Bais triumphant return! The fire reflected the vast wilderness as the 6,000-odd people then collectively fell into silence. Bai Xiaofei looked up at the sky and slowly closed his eyes. Lets go. The rest of you, get to your posts immediately! Bai Xiaofei commanded before walking toward the trenches. Different from the previous guerrilla warfare, the next one would be true positional warfare! Check the supplies and prepare to meet the enemy! Ye Qingtong ordered. The rest of the soldiers immediately moved. At this moment, they no longer distinguished their origins. Bandits, servants, or cannon fodder, they only had one identity C Elite soldiers of Moonlight! The previous battles of life and death had solidified them into a complete whole! Meanwhile, the Sacks army had also realized the present situation. Counting his troops, Ahetus face turned green. After several hours of playing cats and mice, he had lost more than 60,000 soldiers! The average casualty ratio was almost one to six! His originally 300,000-strong army was left with only half at this point. Even if they could quickly destroy Bai Xiaofeis group in the next battle, winning Red Moon Fortress would be extremely difficult with this number. This thought made Ahetus fury climb to the peak. No matter what, those trash must die! Sound the horns and prepare to attack! Upon Ahetus order, depressing horns resounded, and the remaining 160,000 Sacks soldiers marched straight toward the central area of the ridge. The central area of Savage Wolf Ridge was a highland, and its 45-degree slope made it easy to defend and difficult to attack. However, this was under the condition of equal strength. As far as the troop numbers of Bai Xiaofei and Ahetu were concerned, there was only one result C Bai Xiaofei was destined to lose! Bai Xiaofei himself knew this very clearly. Sometimes the brain just couldnt make up for the gap in power. However, there was one thing he could do, and that was to try and delay their defeat as much as possible! About twenty minutes or so later, Ahetus army had reached the defensive circle of Bai Xiaofeis group. Despite the dim light, the Sacks army still visually imposed a terrifying pressure. Sword-and-shield soldiers to the front, archers cover the back! ordered Ahetu. Since the command chain of his army was nearly all killed, he had no choice but to take over. With a loud battle cry, the Sacks soldiers immediately moved. At least 20,000 sword-and-shield soldiers lined up and pressed forward toward the high ground while the more than 20,000 archers created a rain of arrows. Wooden wall! Ahetu was indeed a good commander, but unfortunately, he was far from enough to gain an advantage over Bai Xiaofei in commanding. The archers already suffered a disadvantage attacking from a low position, not to mention that Bai Xiaofei had already made preparations. Wooden boards were quickly put up and received all the arrows. After four to five waves of arrows, all the boards had turned into hedgehogs, while the sword-and-shield soldiers had approached close enough to charge. Ahead charge!!! ordered Ahetu after calculating the distance. The sword-shield soldiers instantly accelerated, their formation becoming increasingly dense due to the features of the terrain. Boulders, said Bai Xiaofei calmly. The next second, the seemingly integrated trench suddenly opened up a gap, through which huge boulders of at least five meters in diameter were rolled out. Oil! Hot oil made by Tan Xins creation skill was then plastered on the boulders. The moment they were lit up, the charging Sacks soldiers were thunderstruck. Push! Seeing a huge row of fireballs rolling down, the Sacks soldiers first thought was to turn around and run. When they did, they immediately collided together with the dense crowd behind. Without any suspense, tragic shrieks became the theme song of the Sacks However, this was not yet everything! Arrows ready! As the boulders were reaching the bottom, all of the Moonlight soldiers collectively pulled their bows and fired. Although they were not professionals, accuracy was not needed when shooting from a high position in large numbers. This arrow rain was not as scary as the one from the Sacks just now, but there was no need to explain how much more malicious it was! The Sacks soldiers who planned to stop the boulders were shot into hedgehogs, letting the boulders open a path through the crowd below. Clean up the battlefield! Bai Xiaofei immediately ordered to loot the dead sword-shield soldiers after making the Sacks army eat a big loss. Since his people had gotten too close, Ahetu could only watch as his enemies rushed out, dealt final blows to his dying soldiers, looted their bodies, and ran back into the trenches. Losing nearly 30,000 soldiers in just one wave, Ahetus fury once again climbed. However, this did not muddle his mind but instead gave him a valuable lesson. Surround the highland, reduce the number of people charging up. Disperse while attacking and wait until someone reaches the destination before sending the entire troops up! He immediately changed the method of attacking. Watching the Sacks soldiers come together again, Bai Xiaofei gritted his teeth. Continue! Do not let them in just because they have few people! Kill every single one! ordered Bai Xiaofei. Everyone immediately prepared for the next wave of counterattacks, and this time, it would be a 360-degree defense. The situation had begun to look pessimistic Chapter 991 - Bloody Battle at Savage Wolf Ridge (3) Chapter 991: Bloody Battle at Savage Wolf Ridge (3) Push! Another wave of boulders rolled down as the Sacks troops rushed forward again. However, they had adapted to it. Their pace was hindered, but the casualties were much less compared with the first wave, To make matters worse for the Moonlight party, this was the last of their boulders Prepare to enter the second stage! Bai Xiaofei commanded upon seeing the Sacks gaining momentum. The troops on the edge of the trenches immediately became tense. The second stage allowed no room for carelessness! Theyre out of stones! Forge ahead, my brothers! The Sacks army immediately noticed the change at the mountain top. With a loud cry, they excitedly rushed up. Arrows! shouted Bai Xiaofei coldly. At the same time, Ye Qingtong and the other two deputy commanders responsible for the other three directions also gave out the same order, marking the start of a battle of momentum! As soldiers of a fighting tribe, the Sacks couldnt be more used to arrow attacks. Their comrades falling one by one did not affect the rest from charging forward. In their view, as long as they reached the top, the battle would all be over! Get ready! shouted Bai Xiaofei as he watched the enemy party getting closer and closer. Hearing this, the troops at the trench edge started trembling not out of fear, but excitement! Soon, the first wave of Sacks soldiers approached the trenches with high-spirited battle cries. Right at that moment, the Moonlight troops waiting inside the trenches pulled the ropes. Stone pikes sprang out of the trenches and skewered the Sacks soldiers at the front before being pulled back very quickly, causing over a thousand dead bodies to roll down the slope! Shields in front! Keep going! As long as we pass, we win! Rumor had it that the Sacks brains all became muscles once they were high in a battle. Now it seemed there was some truth to it. At present, those Sacks didnt know what fear was! Dont panic! Prepare to deal final blows! Ye Qingtong immediately boosted morale upon seeing the soldiers in the trenches intimidated by the Sacks momentum. The next wave of Sack soldiers rushed up, this time prepared for the stone pikes. However, their shields were only so big that they only managed to block some of the pikes. Some unlucky individuals were directly pierced through their heads. However, their defensive method proved effective as the survivors were able to reach the top. Unfortunately, they were greeted by readied machetes! Increase the number! Below, Ahetus lips curled up upon seeing that the two sides had entered into a melee battle, because it meant that the end was near. No race was ever a match for the Sacks regarding close-quarter combat. They were born warriors! They keep getting more and more, Boss! shouted Zhuang Shuo anxiously as he kicked down a Sacks warrior. Endure a little! Wait until there are even more! replied Bai Xiaofei as he cut down a warrior. Then, he looked around and shouted, Beat them all back, my brothers! Show me your resolution! With that, he jumped down into the crowd of rushing Sacks soldiers, his Mind Sunder dancing amidst trails of blood. With Boss Bai!! cried Zhuang Shuo passionately before following Bai Xiaofei. This pumped enthusiasm into the wavering men. They all disregarded their lives and jumped down into the Sacks army. This caught the Sacks by surprise as they never thought the other party would dare to counter-charge. For a moment, their momentum fell short. This played to Bai Xiaofeis plan. However, he also knew that this kind of momentum would expire very quickly. Before the next batch of Sacks soldiers approached, he jumped back up to the top with everyone. Although having fully exploited the short-lived advantage, casualties were unavoidable. Looking at the remaining troops, Bai Xiaofeis heart tightened. This layer can no longer be kept Contract the formation! he ordered. The people in the trenches immediately looked delighted to hear this. On the contrary, Ye Qingtong was not happy. Shrinking their formation meant their defense had grown insufficient. Every time they shrank, they were one step closer to losing. However, she chose to remain silent. She could not deal a blow to everyones trust in Bai Xiaofei at a time like this. Very quickly, the next batch of Sacks soldiers arrived. The soldiers in the trenches waited until they got close to activate the last defense mechanism. With a loud noise, the trenches burst and stones shot out. The dust this explosion kicked up immediately engulfed the vicinity. Within the dust cloud, the archers started firing. Although they couldnt see the opponent, the short distance and the density of the enemies made it impossible to miss. When the dust cleared, the Sacks soldiers were revealed to be either dead or injured, while Bai Xiaofei had retreated to the second layer of trenches with his troops. Keep going! No matter what, we must destroy this group! The situation did not make Ahetu angry. Instead, he grew even more composed, knowing that his remaining troops were no longer enough to capture Crimson Moon Fortress. At the moment, as far as he was concerned, the opponent in front of him must be destroyed. Or to be more precise, the person leading them must be eliminated! To be able to drag his 300,000 troops to this state with only 10,000-odd soldiers, such a character would be absolutely devastating to the Sacks in a grand-scale battle. In Ahetus view, destroying this person had even more value than winning Crimson Moon Fortress! Perhaps he wouldnt have been able to realize this before, but after that strategist appeared in the Sacks, he deeply understood how horrifying a good commander could be The horn sounded and the Sacks soldiers fiercely and fearlessly charged forward again, having no intention to give Bai Xiaofeis group any rest. Its getting bright. Looking at the charging enemies and the sun slowly rising in the east, Bai Xiaofei shook his head with a bitter smile. You have done very well. Now, there is only one thing we need to consider. Ye Qingtong walked to him, her tone indifferent as if she didnt see the enemy party rapidly approaching. Yeah, we need to think about how to get out safely. We should have less than 3,000 people now, saying this number, Bai Xiaofei grew anxious. No. Even if we count the seriously wounded, we only have slightly more than 1,800 left, Ye Qingtong corrected him with a heavy tone. You take the wounded into the third layer. Ill buy you time, Bai Xiaofei said and drew out Mind Sunder. This is a military order, so you know what you should do. He didnt give her a chance to object. Also, take Tan Xin with you, but dont tell her any specifics, just say youre taking her to get reinforcements. During their talk, the Sacks soldiers had arrived. Without any hesitation, Bai Xiaofei jumped out with the remaining troops. My brothers, this is the last battle! Hold through this and we can all live! shouted Bai Xiaofei as he cut down a Sacks warrior in one chop. The Moonlight troops in the trenches once again started to work the traps. Kill, adjust, kill, adjust The two parties fought like tireless machines, constantly repeating the same actions. Death never ceased and the land under their feet had been soaked with blood Prepare to retreat! The see-saw battle had lasted for nearly three hours, from dawn till the sun was high up in the sky. After detonating the second trench layer, Bai Xiaofei brought the survivors into the third and final one. Brothers, they cant hold out much longer. Archers, get ready. Sword-and-shields, forward with me and take this highland! shouted Ahetu. This time, he was personally leading! Ahetu held two shiny machetes taller than himself, and a ferocious scar on his chest was still seeping blood. This was caused during the previous guerrilla warfare where he was cut by Bai Xiaofei during their confrontation. To be able to survive a fight with Bai Xiaofei already proved his strength. Theyre coming. Get ready! Bai Xiaofeis face was extremely solemn. After losing over a thousand soldiers in the last wave, he only had less than five hundred who could still fight alongside him. However, he could not retreat. If he did, the seriously injured who were being evacuated in the secret tunnels would not have enough time to leave Twenty minutes! Hold on for twenty minutes! This is our last mission! Taking a deep breath, Bai Xiaofei, whose armor had been dyed red with blood, gave an order that everyone wanted to hear most. After twenty minutes, we will be the living history of Moonlight! No one will ever say that Moonlight men are useless ever again! We are real soldiers! Chapter 992 - You Shall Not Pass! Chapter 0992: You Shall Not Pass! Facing the enemys last line of defense, the Sacks had all gone berserk as they followed Ahetus lead. On Bai Xiaofeis side, no one backed down. Behind them were seriously injured comrades, who could only be evacuated safely if they bought them enough time. This was a battle where no one would retreat! Kill!! With a roar, Bai Xiaofei raised Mind Sunder and charged into the enemy. No one in his path was able to survive his blade, letting him rush all the way to Ahetu! After the previous exchange, Bai Xiaofei had confirmed Ahetu could even beat him in a fight if he didnt use origin energy. The reason why he had been able to gain the upper hand before was because it was a sneak attack. As for why Ahetu possessed such inhuman strength, Bai Xiaofei could only attribute it to racial advantage. Therefore, Bai Xiaofei could not let Ahetu rush too far up, or his remaining troops wouldnt stand a chance under the opponents huge machetes. Brat, die!! Ahetu immediately welcomed Bai Xiaofei with his blades. He still had no idea that Bai Xiaofei was the enemy commander whose life he wanted, he just wanted to take revenge for the wound earlier! The moment Mind Sunder and the machetes clashed, a ringing metallic sound pained everyones eardrums and drew their attention. The Sacks soldiers originally wanted to besiege Bai Xiaofei, but after seeing him exchange blows with their commander, they realized a cruel reality C They couldnt even get close, let alone intervene! Godly Speed, Third Realm! Panting, Zhu Chunyang was draining his last bit of strength. His task while Bai Xiaofei stalled Ahetu was to kill as many as possible to lessen the pressure on their other comrades. With his unmatched speed, Zhu Chunyang was like a ghost on the battlefield, and wherever he shuttled through, there would be collapsing Sacks warriors. Scram!!! Crossing his blade behind his back to block the attacks of four Sacks soldiers, Zhuang Shuo then swatted them away before swinging his blade at an enemy in front and beheading him. One whole night of high-intensity combat had set Zhuang Shuos blood on fire, in turn completely igniting his fighting talent. Although he hadnt gotten any systematic martial training, his physical quality was already half a step into the rank of Martial Master! Zhuang Shuo was not the only one exceeding his limit. Almost all of the 300 muscular men who followed Bai Xiaofei had certain advantages, and those who could still stand at the moment were the best among them. Meanwhile, the bandits, despite not having any special physical advantages, had their own unique fighting style C Steady, precise, and ruthless! Once they attacked, the opponent would die if not become seriously injured! The ones with outstanding performances shared most of the pressure on the field. However, there was something no one could change C Their stamina was running out Everyone on Moonlights side had been constantly engaged in battle, while contrary to them, many Sacks soldiers had only been in a ready-to-join state. The gap in their strength soon became noticeable as Bai Xiaofeis group of inexperienced soldiers gradually fell to a disadvantage. As they went down one after another, the disadvantage turned into a desperate situation Godly Speed, Windstorm! Exhausting the last bit of his strength, Zhu Chunyang turned into a blur that circled the trenches. His speed was so fast that he kicked up wind blades along the way which repelled the Sack soldiers around. Its time! shouted Bai Xiaofei. Zhu Chunyangs body had been covered in wounds and blood by the time he stopped. The Third Realm of Godly Speed was a burden on his body, so it was already a miracle that he was still conscious. He roared, Dont worry about me, detonate! Bai Xiaofei, who was parrying Ahetus slash, quickly backed away and conveniently cut down a Sacks soldier in his path. His expression was extremely serious as he panted heavily. After a long fight with Ahetu, he found out that the man seemed to have unlimited stamina. After the reconstruction of his body, Bai Xiaofei had never felt tired before, but now he could clearly feel his stamina being drained away. What are you waiting for?! You dont understand me or are you waiting to die?! Bai Xiaofei urged upon hearing no response from the troops in the trenches. During this brief period, the Sacks soldiers that Zhu Chunyang had just repelled had gotten up and charged forward again. Zhuang Shuo! Do it now! Zhu Chunyang growled, tears mixed with blood flowing down his face. He knew very well what it meant to detonate the traps in the trenches for Bai Xiaofei, who had not returned yet With a loud explosion, dust filled the area and covered Zhuang Shuos group. When the scene was clear again, the Moonlight survivors had all disappeared. The only thing the Sacks saw on the hillside was a huge and dark underground entrance. They escaped into the secret passage! Give chase! The Sacks immediately flocked toward the underground entrance. However, a figure suddenly rushed past them all and stopped at the mouth of the tunnel. Then, a sharp light flashed, and a Sacks soldier lost his head. The rest instantly stopped charging. There, they saw Bai Xiaofei standing ramrod straight with his blade in his hand. If you want to die, come! Bai Xiaofeis voice echoed, the surging murderous intent in it made the Sacks instinctively back away. As he scanned the whole battlefield, Bai Xiaofei gave a bitter smile when his eyes swept through the comrades who had to leave their lives here forever. Then, he gritted his teeth and stared coldly at the enemy. You shall not pass! Chapter 993 - Stopping Thousands with the Strength of One, Finding Life in Despair! Chapter 993: Stopping Thousands with the Strength of One, Finding Life in Despair! If you want to die, Ill fulfill your wish. Once you die, those trash wont be able to escape! Ahetu stepped forward with a cold snort and immediately stabilized the morale of his troops. A general, besides commanding an army, was more important as its spiritual pillar. You can try and see how many of you I can drag down with! Bai Xiaofei was not shaken by Ahetus threat. He refused to move a single step. Very well then, Ill see what you can do! Ahetu sneered and waved his hand. The archers behind immediately stepped forth and pointed their arrows at Bai Xiaofei. Fire! ordered Ahetu, and sky-blotting arrows immediately shot at Bai Xiaofei from all directions. Mind Sunder danced in a frenzy. Amidst the metallic noises, Bai Xiaofei stood immobile as a part of the arrows he couldnt deflect hit him. However, those arrows couldnt even scratch him as his body was stronger than steel. That tickles, but still a long way from killing me! Bai Xiaofei snorted. Ahetus response was only a sneer as he ordered, Fire! Another wave of arrows covered Bai Xiaofei. Repeating the same action over and over to defend the underground entrance, Bai Xiaofei realized something was wrong after a few rounds as an arrow penetrated his right leg! All-round reduction on bodily functions, the Sacks are really an interesting race to be able to limit others energy on top of having such special abilities. But did you think I was just joking? I will bury you all with me! Pulling out the arrow from his leg, Bai Xiaofei suddenly burst out laughing. At that very moment, bright flares rose in a distance from every direction except where the Sacks army had come from. Dont forget that men arent the main force of Moonlight. One person for a hundred thousand of you, I, Fickle Bai, cant ever be worth more than this! Bai Xiaofei said and detonated the mechanism behind him. The tunnel entrance collapsed, and he rushed straight at the archer group in front of him. How dare you!!! Ahetu immediately rushed forward to stop him. Unfortunately for Ahetu, despite his tremendous power, his speed was far behind Bai Xiaofei. The latter nimbly dodged his attack and leaped into the archer group like a wolf pouncing into a sheep herd. A massacre played out in just twenty seconds. Bai Xiaofei didnt stop there. In his killing spree, he turned to target the remaining Sacks fighters. Meanwhile, Ahetus heart was full of horror at what had just happened. How can those Moonlight people return so soon? Did our troops at Divine Light lose so quickly?! Are you all dead?! Fight back! He cant resist your attacks now! shouted Ahetu upon returning to his senses. Hearing this, his troops calmed down and quickly stood back to back with each other and formed a small wall, defending and counter-attacking Bai Xiaofei at the same time. To their surprise, Bai Xiaofei couldnt care less about his own defense. He directly ignored their attacks and kept on reaping lives. He was trading his life for theirs! Hahaha! How refreshing!! You shall all die with me!! None of you can escape!!! Bai Xiaofei laughed hysterically. His murderous maniac appearance that looked devoid of sanity dealt a heavy blow to the mentality of the Sacks soldiers. At the same time, the support flares of Moonlight were getting closer and closer, and the Sacks were unable to hold on. This included Ahetu, their commander and spiritual pillar. He, in fact, did not care about his soldiers lives, but he cared about his own. Bai Xiaofei obviously couldnt be dealt with quickly. If they kept being entangled with him like this, they would lose their only chance to retreat! Withdraw! After five minutes of watching Bai Xiaofeis killing spree, Ahetu finally gave an order that he least wanted to make. With the issuance of this order, the Sacks army lost all will to fight. However, Bai Xiaofei refused to let them go and kept biting at their heels like mad while they retreated. Only after they completely withdrew from Savage Wolf Ridge did he finally stop Meanwhile, in the direction of the support flares, the faces of the Black Dragon Swarm bandit group led by their Second Leader were full of worries. Bai Xiaofei had tasked them with scouting the vicinity to see if there were scattered Sacks troops. Later, after the main attack direction of the Sacks had been determined, his new order came before they could return, which was to disguise themselves as Moonlight reinforcements and after the main group could no longer hold on, move closer to the hill from different directions while releasing the rescue flares of the Moonlight military. When Ye Qingtong had first evacuated with the heavily injured, she had launched the go-ahead signal. However, this was only Bai Xiaofeis plan, no one could be sure whether the Sacks would really be scared away. If they wouldnt, then this arrangement would be meaningless. After all, there were only a dozen of them in each direction Fortunately, Bai Xiaofei had performed his play to perfection. He had not blown up the tunnel entrance until the very last minute as bait to stall Ahetus army. Then, he blew it up and acted like a madman in desperation to convince Ahetu of the authenticity of the reinforcements. Who could have thought that someone who was disregarding his life, was considering so many things in his craze? Therefore, Bai Xiaofei won the bet! He found a way to live in despair! However, when the reinforcements arrived at the scene, they all froze in place Chapter 994 - Moonlight Men! Chapter 994: Moonlight Men! Brother Bai!! Quickly recovering from the shock upon seeing a blood-soaked Bai Xiaofei standing horrifyingly still with the support of Mind Sunder, the Black Dragon Swarm bandits Second Leader rushed to him. The moment he touched him, Bai Xiaofei collapsed. The Second Leader hurriedly held Bai Xiaofei. After repeatedly checking and confirming that Bai Xiaofei had no fatal injuries, he heaved a sigh of relief. Hes just drained, nothing too serious, announced the Second Leader. The people around collectively sighed in relief as well. Only then did they notice the surroundings, and they collectively gasped. Did he kill all these Sacks by himself?! Behind Bai Xiaofei, the body of the Sacks soldiers formed a long trail in the direction of Savage Wolf Ridge. Although they hadnt seen it with their own eyes, they could imagine him pursuing and killing an entire army alone, and it made them gulp hard. How did he do that?! Did the Sacks suddenly become cowards?! Lets get out of here. If the Sacks come back, we wont be able to stop them! a bandit said as he looked around apprehensively. These words struck everyone hard. Thats right, lets leave first! agreed the Second Leader after making sure there werent any other survivors. With the Second Leader carrying Bai Xiaofei on his back, the group left in the previously agreed direction On another battlefield, Ye Qingcheng cut down the flag representing the Sacks at the city gate. The Moonlight army had completely retaken Divine Light Fortress. However, their injuries obviously indicated that the battle had not been easy at all. Although there had only been 200,000 enemy troops inside the fortress, the interference from their reinforcements from the several nearby fortresses had been close to put Ye Qingcheng in grave situations. If it wasnt that they had come with 700,000 troops, Moonlight would certainly have failed Divine Light is just the beginning. Next, we shall take back all of our territories and drive the Sacks out of Moonlight forever! Ye Qingcheng stood on a high tower as her declaration echoed, drawing loud cheers from the troops. However, her heart was filled with anxiety despite the victory. Winning Divine Light was only the first step to restoring the morale at the frontier, and it was equally important to ensure that the morale was stabilized throughout the future. Once any fortress in the rear was lost, their hard work would all go down the drain. Fortunately, her concern was dispelled during the next three days as one report after another arrived, stating that everything was normal and the remaining six fortresses had not seen a shadow of the Sacks. Your Majesty, judging from the reinforcements of the Sacks weve seen so far, they should not have deployed all of their troops. Why arent they attacking the rear areas at all? In Ye Qingchengs room, Tan Yueru was voicing her doubts. She had been ready to help the rear and even worried that they had come too late. Have you forgotten that we still have an army? Ye Qingcheng reminded. Tan Yueru immediately revealed a disdainful expression. With just those ten thousand?! The Sacks still have at least 300,000 troops left. If they actually cross paths, Im afraid those men wont even be able to stop a single wave of attacks. What can they do? Instead of believing in them, Id rather believe that the Sacks didnt move at all. Tan Yueru made no effort to hide her distrust. Who knows? Maybe they created a miracle. Isnt what Moonlight needs now a miracle? said Ye Qingcheng with a calm smile, before her expression became that of amusement. How about I give you this chance to witness the miracle? You take some people to have a look. Tan Yueru briefly frowned at the idea, but she then knelt. I will do as Your Majesty instructs! After watching Tan Yueru leave with a smile, Ye Qingcheng sank into thought. Divine Light was only the beginning before the climax of the frontier war. The once-in-a-century unity of the Sacks definitely posed a disastrous challenge for Moonlight. Moreover, after the battle at Divine Light, Ye Qingcheng deeply felt the difference between the current Sacks and the past. Lets just hope that senior wasnt wrong. Its not enough to rely on Moonlight alone this time After the situation at Divine Light stabilized, the Moonlight troops successively returned to their respective fortresses, while Tan Yueru headed toward Brilliance Fortress according to Ye Qingchengs instruction. However, what they didnt know was that Brilliance Fortress wasnt Bai Xiaofeis designated goal Open the gates! We are Moonlight troops! shouted Zhuang Shuo toward the watchtower of Divine Light Fortress gates. Behind him were the remaining 600-odd men looking like a group of refugees fleeing from famine. There were few of them who were without injuries, but the exhausting half-month journey didnt give them the mood to tidy up themselves. Stop approaching, or we will kill immediately! The response was immediate, but it was not what Zhuang Shuo wanted to hear. F*ck, I risked my life for Moonlight, only to be shut out at the gates now?! Calm down, they dont know what we have done. Changes take time. Bai Xiaofei, who was being carried on a simple stretcher, watered Zhuang Shuos fury with an indifferent tone. Lie back down! Keep forgetting that youre not allowed to move?! Tan Xin immediately jumped out and pressed Bai Xiaofei back down. After the Second Leader brought Bai Xiaofei back, everyones heart ached to see his condition, and only after hearing about what had happened at Savage Wolf Ridge did they know why he wanted to remain until the end. Tan Xin, who had been tricked into leaving by Bai Xiaofei, became an entirely different person, currently never keeping her eyes off him. Good, good, I wont move. Alright, dont worry too much, someone will clear our name, said Bai Xiaofei. At that moment, the gates opened and around two hundred armed soldiers marched out, directly surrounding them. Despite Bai Xiaofeis early warning, the group still felt uncomfortable being treated in such a manner. However, no one lost their temper. How did you get Moonlight military uniforms? Who are you?! the garrison captain questioned in a harsh tone. Gritting his teeth, Zhuang Shuo was about to reply when Ye Qingtong stepped out. We are soldiers appointed by Her Majesty. We have just completed our mission of stopping the Sacks army, currently returning to report, she said. The soldiers in front of them had no idea the price of such an achievement. From 16,000 people to now only 600, and most were seriously injured, it was not easy for Ye Qingtong to be able to speak so calmly. Stopping the Sacks reinforcements?! Try to make up a better story! Who doesnt know that in the past few days, all the fighting power of the Sacks has been sent to Divine Light? Dont think that you can talk nonsense to protect these men just because you are a woman, said the garrison captain coldly. The soldiers immediately tightened their encirclement with weapons pointing at Bai Xiaofeis group, ready to attack at any time. Seeing this, the men immediately clenched their weapons. There was no fear in their eyes, only a fighting spirit. As long as Bai Xiaofei gave the order, they would immediately attack. Want to resist?! Capture them! shouted the garrison captain. Youd better take back what you just said, Bai Xiaofeis icy voice echoed at the same time. Getting off the stretcher, he walked straight to the garrison captain. Tan Xin didnt press him back down again but supported him right away. What if I dont?! subconsciously retorted the garrison captain, looking at Bai Xiaofei who was full of fighting intent. Ill cut you down! With that, the Bai Xiaofei who seemed so weak a second ago sprinted toward the garrison captain like a gale. Before she could even react, he had pressed her down on the ground. The rest of the group also moved almost right after. Those who were in better conditions rushed straight out and caught the soldiers off guard. In less than 30 seconds, the 200-odd soldiers were collectively disarmed and detained. Boss, whatever happened to remaining calm? Zhuang Shuo burst out laughing. Have I ever said such a thing? Why cant I remember? Your ears stopped working, didnt they? Bai Xiaofei said with a serious face, then looked at the garrison captain. You probably dont know us. Let me introduce myself and the group behind me. We, soldiers of Moonlight, have contributed first-class merit by stopping a 300,000-strong Sacks army! As Bai Xiaofeis voice echoed in the air, the 600-odd people immediately revealed unprecedented confidence on their faces. Yes, that is us! We have created miracles with a force that was dozens of times weaker than the enemy! Watching at the side, Ye Qingtongs sight was blurred by tears, having witnessed for herself how this group of men, who used to tremble upon the sight of women, had completely overcome their fear! From this moment on, Moonlight had real men! Chapter 995 - No Staying out at Night! Chapter 995: No Staying out at Night! Who dares to be outrageous?!! More soldiers suddenly poured out from the fortress and completely suppressed Bai Xiaofeis group with numbers. So you are a deputy commander now, Ye Qingtong suddenly commented. Hearing Ye Qingtongs light words this time, the one leading the new group coming out of the fortress suddenly froze. Grand Commander Qingtong?! Her voice was full of disbelief, the deputy commander immediately jumped down from her horse and knelt. This sudden event shocked all the soldiers. No need to do that. Im just a small captain now. However, I should be enough proof for the validity of his claim, right? said Ye Qingtong. The deputy commander immediately bowed her head. With Your Highness testification, naturally not a word he said is false, replied the deputy commander before looking around at the soldiers coldly. What are you looking at? Make way! The soldiers immediately put away their weapons. The ones who had come out later didnt know what Ye Qingtong was testifying, while the first group who knew couldnt keep their calm at all. Thats actually true?! These people stopped 300,000 enemy troops?! When did this happen?! And how is it even possible?!! Their doubts were destined to be unanswered. With their omnipotent pass Ye Qingtong, the group of men entered Divine Light Fortress unimpeded. Inside the fortress city, traces of war were still fresh. Looking around, one would see soldiers clearing up the corpses of their comrades as well as of the enemies with the help of the citizens. When they saw Bai Xiaofeis group passing by, their attention was grabbed. New cannon fodder? There are much fewer this time This was the thought that came to everyones mind. After recapturing Divine Light Fortress, those who had all been so anxious before had regained their confidence. No one knew what Ye Qingcheng would do next and what direction Moonlight would go, but as long as their emperor was at the frontier, this confidence would only grow. Grand General, I can only bring you this far. Its not a problem for you to see Her Majesty, but they the deputy commander stopped after leading Ye Qingtongs group to the main keep entrance and looked at Bai Xiaofeis group with a troubled expression. If this was not the frontier, a deputy commander like her wouldnt even have the right to bring over 600 men here Just have someone go and report to her that General Bai has completed his mission and has returned, said Ye Qingtong. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei was curiously looking around at the surroundings. The emperor is the emperor after all. Im afraid that even a fly cant get in with all these protective forces. Grand General, may I ask what they did? the deputy commander looked at the raggedly dressed men doubtfully. With the strength of ten thousand, they stopped a 300,000-strong Sacks army and protected Crimson Moon Fortress from being invaded! announced Ye Qingtong, stressing every word. The deputy commander instantly looked shocked at this answer. She naturally wouldnt question the authenticity of Ye Qingtongs words. So if that is true The thought made her look at Bai Xiaofei with complicated emotions. In the end, she bowed to Ye Qingtong. I will go to report to Her Majesty now! No need. At that moment, Ye Qingcheng in a velvet uniform walked out of the main keep, her face beaming upon seeing Bai Xiaofei again. Youve worked hard, my sister. When her eyes fell upon Ye Qingtong, there was heartache and worry. If it werent that she knew it was impossible to shake Ye Qingtongs determination, she wouldnt have let her follow Bai Xiaofei. Now it turned out that it was not necessarily a bad thing. The current Ye Qingtong was exuding an aura that she had lost before. Compared with our sacrificed comrades, what I have done is far from enough, said Ye Qingtong as she made way for Bai Xioafei, the main character of the moment. Congratulations, you did it, said Ye Qingcheng. Bai Xiaofei couldnt feel a shred of happiness about this. He never wanted a victory that cost over ten thousand lives. However, even he couldnt help it. This was war! A war in which victory had to be built on the bones of thousands! I did what I promised, so you should keep yours. Bai Xiaofeis tone was without any emotion. In just half a month, he seemed to have become a different person. I will keep my promise. However, there are things with which my belief alone isnt enough, but dont worry, I wont keep you waiting too long. As long as you can afford to wait, I can. Until then, we need a quiet place, replied Bai Xiaofei. Of course. Rushuang, choose a place near the main keep and prepare food, clothing, housing, and transportation according to the highest standards, Ye Qingcheng ordered. The deputy commander instantly received her order and left. Thank you, Your Majesty. We wont bother you then. Bai Xiaofei turned to leave. Before he had even taken three steps, Ye Qingcheng pursed her lips and suddenly cried out loudly, You stay! Everyone was startled and they all stared at her strangely, even Bai Xiaofei. Ye Qingcheng realized she had made a gaffe. I have something to ask you about the Sacks. As for your people, they will be safe here. Ye Qingcheng quickly recovered from her embarrassment. However, some people were extremely sensitive. Tan Xin stared intently at Ye Qingcheng with hostility, while Ye Qingtong sighed and looked away. Xiner, Sister Qingtong, please take them to rest, said Bai Xiaofei. Although he was not a Moonlight person, he was currently Ye Qingchengs subordinate in a sense and therefore had no intention to disobey her, especially in front of many people. A day when Nie Qing had not recovered would be a day that he had to listen to Ye Qingcheng. No staying out at night! Tan Xin warned him in a voice that only the two could hear, and didnt forget to shoot Ye Qingcheng a glare before she left. The meaning in her eyes was obvious C Dont you dare hit on my man! Chapter 996 - Just Need to Wait! Chapter: 996: Just Need to Wait! You didnt keep me here just to stare at me, did you? After following Ye Qingcheng into her room, seeing her take her uniform off, and being stared at her for a good while, Bai Xiaofei started to panic. I just want to see how long you can keep acting all cold. Wheres the rumored easy-to-laugh Bai Xiaofei? How did he become a different person after just a battle? Her remark rendered Bai Xiaofei speechless. Indeed, ever since he was rescued by the Second Leader, Bai Xiaofei had completely changed. No one dared to bring up this matter to him during the journey back, but Ye Qingcheng had no such scruples. Over ten thousand people followed me, but in the end Do you know how many battles are fought and how many people die on this continent every day? Ye Qingcheng interrupted him with a cruel question. Bai Xiaofei sank into silence. You are a good general, or else Im afraid you wouldnt even be able to bring back a single soldier with you. I also believe that those people had prepared for the possibility that they would die before the battle started. I dont think they want to see you all depressed. Theyd want to see you make their sacrifices worth it. As Ye Qingcheng advised, her eyes seemed far away, obviously full of similar memories. When they say thousands of corpses make up a generals achievement, some indeed tread over the dead bodies of their troops, but some, on the other hand, are willingly raised up by their troops. No one will feel that you are a good and righteous person because of your guilt. Only when you keep creating more achievements will the contribution of those people who support you to the pedestal become meaningful. If you stand on the summit, would you still worry that you wont be able to do their sacrifices justice? Or so to speak, do you want to always use this attitude to face the living ones around you? If so, I advise you to leave the frontier because youre not cut out for this place. Ye Qingchengs voice was calm, but every word was a knife to Bai Xiaofeis heart. Remember, you did not kill them; they were willing to die for you, just like how you were willing to stand in front of them to give them a new opportunity. What you have to do is not mope around, but to become stronger, only then Its okay, I understand now, Bai Xiaofei stopped her with a wry grin. Ye Qingcheng smiled. I actually do a good job with the mental work, no? Why do my sisters just refuse to listen to me? she said and let out an exaggerated sigh. Bai Xiaofei also smiled. Maybe theyre just scared of your nagging. As soon as he finished saying this, a chill ran down his back as a strong murderous aura made him tremble. What do you mean nagging? You mean Im old?! Only old people nag! Im just always worried about them! Im not old at all! declared Ye Qingcheng with a dead serious face as she aggressively walked toward Bai Xiaofei. Damn, I touched a sore spot Realizing the trouble he was in, Bai Xiaofei quickly brainstormed. Then, he raised his hand and pointed at Ye Qingchengs chest while looking up at the ceiling. Your collar is a little loose. Ye Qingcheng subconsciously looked down at her chest, and her face instantly turned red. You didnt see anything, did you? She coughed after fixing her collar. Well, I didnt see anything white. Youre seeking death! Ye Qingcheng appeared in front of Bai Xiaofei in a flash and her hand grabbed his neck. You cant afford to kill me! I just helped you beat away 300,000 Sacks troops! Bai Xiaofei appealed. Ye Qingcheng was stunned. Indeed, she admitted and let him go, then seized the opportunity to continue the topic. Although Im curious, I wont mention it if it makes you unhappy. Tell me about your next plan. Which plan do you mean? The one about those people who follow me, or about the whole frontier? Heaving a sigh of relief, Bai Xiaofei took a seat. All. Ye Qingcheng assumed an all-ears posture and looked at him with a smile. Then lets start with the big picture first. Bai Xiaofei cleared his throat. Although I didnt take part in the battle at Divine Light, judging from the situation I saw in the city, your battle was not easy. I also gained some information on the Sacks. They have become much more clever in strategies, and Im certain that the person who united them is a command talent as they have been able to teach his commanding to the whole Sacks tribe. After our enemy suffered a loss, they learned very quickly. No matter who will initiate the battle, their preparation is much more complete than we can imagine. So, I suggest that we endure for a month! Hearing this, Ye Qingchengs eyes widened in shock. A month doing nothing?! she shouted. Bai Xiaofei was unfazed. If I werent concerned about Qingers situation, I would have said three months. His reply actually made Ye Qingcheng calm down. Tell me why, she said. I wonder if you noticed a problem. Instead of directly explaining, Bai Xiaofei asked her with great interest in return. Testing me, huh? Youre talking about their supplies, she replied. Bai Xiaofei laughed. Well, it seems that youre not just an empty mascot. Indeed! The Sacks have made plenty of preparations, but their food resource is quite scarce. It stands to reason that they needed to prepare enough for nine days of attacking Crimson Moon plus the time on the road, but in reality, they brought so few dry rations. So, if I didnt guess wrong, theyre going all out to invade you because of a food shortage. However, they didnt expect that they picked the wrong time to attack. The seven occupied fortresses have also been running out of food, am I right? At this question, Ye Qingcheng nodded. The grain output of the whole empire hasnt been high this year. The military grain supply is three months late, and the grain reserves of the fortresses havent been refilled. Ye Qingcheng never thought that such a headache was the result of this. So, we just have to wait, Bai Xiaofei concluded. Chapter 997 - Lion’s Appetite! Chapter 997: Lions Appetite! Waiting is not enough. If the Sacks are so desperate that they throw all care out the window and just come at us, do we just sit back and wait to die? Ye Qingcheng immediately voiced her doubt. No, but thats not something I need to consider. As I already said, commanding the main troops is your responsibility, Bai Xiaofei replied nonchalantly. Looking at his face that was asking for a beating, Ye Qingcheng suddenly regretted having wasted so much effort to enlighten him. Very well! Ill remember this! She gritted her teeth, her glare vicious. If looks could kill, Bai Xiaofei would have been dead a thousand times over. Dont be so angry, youll get wrinkles. If the Sacks are giving you a headache, I can always give you some advice. Bai Xiaofei cleared his throat and rubbed his fingers. Dont forget that your little girls life is hanging on only because of me! Ye Qingcheng decisively used her killer move. Its Ye Xi who is helping to preserve Qingers life at the moment. And moreover, you agreed to help in exchange for the Thunderstorm Bandits labor. However, if you want to be an emperor who goes back on her word, I dont mind helping you make it known to the whole world, Bai Xiaofei chortled as he completely triumphed over the argument. Very good! Consider yourself formidable! Just say what you want then! Ye Qingcheng said coldly, trying to intimidate him from going too far. Status and titles! immediately replied Bai Xiaofei. Hearing this, Ye Qingcheng paused briefly before a look of obvious contempt appeared on her face. So thats it, huh? In the end, youre no different, Ye Qingcheng commented as her contempt turned into disappointment. From just a few words, her view of Bai Xiaofei plummeted. Its not for me, its for those who returned with me. Such things have no meaning to me, but they are what those people have pursued their whole life, Bai Xiaofei elaborated. Ye Qingcheng once again paused as her disappointment became disbelief. Are you dreaming?! How do you want me to explain to others about giving status and titles to over 600 people at once?! Even if you guys did create a miracle Thats right! It is exactly because we have created a miracle that no one in the entire Moonlight could, a miracle that helped you stabilize the morale of your army. Im only responsible for presenting our demands. Implementing them is your business, not mine, said Bai Xiaofei flatly. Ye Qingcheng didnt know what to say to this. In the end, she clenched her jaw and said, I want to hear your so-called advice before I make a decision. Station troops close to each other, press the enemy slowly, lock down all routes, eliminate all possible troubles! Ye Qingcheng was ready to listen to a long speech, but Bai Xiaofei only gave her these words. Thats it?! she asked with a glare. Bai Xiaofei didnt answer and only looked at her quietly. Ye Qingcheng calmed down and carefully thought about those words. As she did, the expression on her face changed again and again. At first glance, Bai Xiaofeis answer seemed perfunctory, but when looking into it closer, the meaning behind it was quite deep. Moreover, while accomplishing these would take a long time, once achieved, Moonlight would be able to defend its border even if the Sacks doubled in strength! Did you predict that I would ask you this? After returning to her senses, Ye Qingcheng looked at Bai Xiaofei seriously. I dont have the time to predict your thoughts. You asked, I pondered and answered, thats all, said Bai Xiaofei. Hearing this, Ye Qingchengs heart was filled with horror. Is this fellow still human?! This is even scarier than guessing beforehand, alright? Having no idea what was going on in Ye Qingchengs mind, Bai Xiaofei concluded the matter with an evil smile. From your expression, I take it that youre taking my advice. Then, Ill wait for your good news. Do you know how hard it is to do all that?! Ye Qingcheng shot him a glare, but was obviously giving in. Thats great, actually, otherwise, how can it meet Your Majestys standard, right? Bai Xiaofei retorted. Then, he took a deep breath. Alright, lets move on to the next topic C what my people and I need. Hearing this, Ye Qingcheng once again widened her eyes in shock. They stared at each other for a while as her expression changed more times than it had during the past year. Did I hear wrong? Didnt you just already state what you wanted?! Ye Qingcheng raised her voice as she finally understood what a bottomless pit of greed looked like. Aii! Dont talk nonsense, thats what you promised because of my advice. We beautifully stopped the Sacks, dont tell me you wont give us any reward for it? said Bai Xiaofei righteously. Ye Qingcheng had no way to refute that, so she could only let him go on. First, build a monument of heroes inscribed with the names of those who lost their lives in that battle. Second, I need a batch of good equipment, some of which I need to customize. Third, my group needs to be free to enter and leave any fortress city in Moonlight, and have the right to meet the supreme commander of any army at any time during wartime. Fourth, a formal title that will be announced to the whole empire! I want everyone in Moonlight to know that their men are no longer the trash that theyve been known as! Bai Xiaofei listed four demands in one breath. Compared with his advice that was as curt as possible, his conditions couldnt be more detailed. Ye Qingcheng once again deeply felt the meaning of a lions appetite. Do you want Moonlight? I can give you my place. Her face sullen, Ye Qingcheng had the urge to beat him up. No need, I cant spare the effort to do it well. Whats more, Im fine being a man, replied Bai Xiaofei with a serious face. Ye Qingcheng clenched her fists. I can agree to all that, but you have to promise me one thing! Chapter 998 - Born a Fickle, Die a Fickle! Chapter 998: Born a Fickle, Die a Fickle! I thought you were going to be kept overnight by that pervy emperor! Tan Xin jumped on Bai Xiaofei the moment he opened the door to his room. I know Im handsome and all, but thats no reason to call her pervy Bai Xiaofei said, partly awkward, partly proud. Unexpectedly, his remark stunned Tan Xin for a good while. Am I dreaming?! She teleported in front of him and started staring. Before Bai Xiaofei could respond, she suddenly pinched his waist. Ahhhhh! Bai Xiaofei screamed. Tan Xin gulped. Since it hurts, its not a dream. What did that perv do to you? How did you how did you become normal?! Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei understood why she was surprised. She gave me a hearty lesson and enlightened me Wait! Cant you stop calling her that? At least she was generous enough to agree to all of our demands, Bai Xiaofei said with a scowl. Humph! You didnt notice the way she looked at you! Like she couldnt wait to eat you right then and there! yelled Tan Xin with hostility. If this wasnt Moonlights territory, she would never have let Bai Xiaofei go with Ye Qingcheng. Alright, alright. Go back and rest. We still have work to do later, Bai Xiaofei hurriedly changed the topic. Tan Xin immediately revealed a look of being wronged. I waited for so long and youre just telling me to go back Her head low, her index fingers touching each other, and her pitiful voice coupled with her petite appearance made Bai Xiaofei feel like he was the most heinous villain in the world. Alright, then dont go. Let me tell you a sto Yay! Tan Xin cried out excitedly before Bai Xiaofei could finish his words. She then drilled into his blanket at lightning speed and poked her head out shyly. You said it, so I can only obey our generals order. Please be gentle with me, this is my first time Bai Xiaofei gawked in shock. Gulping with difficulty, he knew he had been tricked Youre the perv here, alright?! Fine, if you dont get out of there, Ill sleep outside! I cant provoke you, but I can hide! I warn you, if you dare to run, Ill tear up my clothes and run out crying, shouting that General Bai bullied a little girl! Tan Xins voice coldly rang out just as Bai Xiaofei turned around to leave. What the heck?!! This girl evolved again?! You should learn to be more reserved! Bai Xiaofei righteously advised. Tan Xin coldly snorted. If I act reserved with you, Ill have to wait until my next life to get official. You have three seconds to get back here! She obviously planned to act out her words for real. Before Bai Xiaofei could react, the countdown had already started. Three! However, Bai Xiaofei showed no sign of turning around, so Tan Xin decided to take it upon herself to make it happen. Her creation ability was launched, and a suction force pulled him to the bed. She then wrapped her limbs around him like an octopus. And then nothing. After hugging Bai Xiaofei, Tan Xin had no idea what to do next, and so the two were in a deadlock for half a day. How about we do this all night? Lets put it on hold until Im ready Tan Xin finally broke the silence, her voice as soft as a mosquito buzz. Bai Xiaofei was relieved. Thats fine by me. After all, you are the boss. Hearing this, Tan Xin also relaxed. After all, it was already not easy for her to achieve this level. She had been even more nervous than Bai Xiaofei. After the tension eased, Tan Xin curled up into a ball in Bai Xiaofeis arms and demanded, Hold me! With a wry smile, Bai Xiaofei obediently did as told. Before long, the two tired people entered their dreams one after another, marking the end of the eventful day. This night had opened a new door for Tan Xin. Whenever she thought back about this experience, she would feel grateful to Ye Qingcheng for giving her the courage to speed up the process In the days after, Ye Qingcheng repeatedly summoned Bai Xiaofei before successively issuing several orders, after which the whole Moonlight border started carrying out. On the sixth day after Bai Xiaofeis group arrived in Divine Light, Ye Qingcheng received a report from Crimson Moon Fortress about what had happened at Savage Wolf Ridge. It was also on this day that Bai Xiaofei and the group of 600-odd men welcomed what they had been expecting C their due justice! As the facts were announced to the public by Ye Qingcheng, the men were thrust into the spotlight. Over a dozen thousand holding off 300,000 troops and successfully killing nearly 200,000 of them had become the hottest story at the border. After the story garnered enough publicity and momentum, Ye Qingcheng announced their rewards: making their deed known to the whole empire, building a monument, bestowing titles, and giving them an exclusive name C the Fickle Army! Ye Qingcheng shouldered the pressure from the whole empire and stubbornly met all the demands that Bai Xiaofei had made. Because of this move, the name Fickle Bai became the center of the empires talk. Bai Xiaofei couldnt care less about what was happening outside. At present, only the 600-odd brothers standing in front of him mattered! Can you guys hold back a little? At this rate, I think youd grow wings and fly up from being too happy. Bai Xiaofei was in a good mood at the sight of the men smiling from ear to ear. However, business still needed discussing. Zip your mouths, Boss wants to speak! shouted Zhuang Shuo. As a result, the picture of the men all trying to suppress their smiles made Xiaofei shake his head with a sigh. I have fulfilled my promise to you, and I believe that no one will look down on you now. However, the border war has not ended. Now you have two choices ahead of you. First, go back and enjoy prosperity for the rest of your life. I will not laugh at you, because you definitely deserve it. Second, stay and keep risking your life. I dont know if you will be able to get more rewards out of this, but its likely that you will die. Now, make your choice. Bai Xiaofei finished and turned his back to them. In fact, he truly wanted them all to choose the first option, but Brothers, tell Boss who we are! yelled Zhuang Shuo. The next second, the group answered collectively, We are the Fickle Army! Born a Fickle, die a Fickle! His nose tingling, Bai Xiaofei looked up as his eyes grew hot. Oh, these fools! Chapter 999 - Special Training! Chapter 999: Special Training! This is mine! Dont take mine! Hahaha, I told you to lose weight! Your clothes feel tight recently, dont they?! In a vast training ground outside Divine Light Fortress, 600-odd men roamed around a brand-new equipment pile like happy children. This is the training ground you wanted. Is it to your satisfaction? Ye Qingcheng proudly gestured at the facilities around. Well, it looks good, but you have one thing wrong, Bai Xiaofei commented. What? Ye Qingcheng frowned. This place is not what I wanted, it was built for Moonlight and will definitely not be the last one. In the future, you will build many like this, and the elites Im going to train will be your military instructors in the future, replied Bai Xiaofei. Ye Qingcheng snorted. Like Id believe in your nonsense. I have something to do, so I wont spy on your military secrets. Remember what you promised me, Im keeping my eyes on you. With that, she flashed him a profound look before leaving the area. Bai Xiaofei instinctively trembled a little. Tan Xin immediately came over to him and questioned, What did you promise her?! After the first experience, she had been sleeping in Bai Xiaofeis arms like a kitten every night in the past few days, which had made her much bolder. What else? I help her handle the Sacks and she will help me save Qinger, Bai Xiaofei cleared his throat and said seriously, then hurriedly called out to Zhuang Shuo. Bring them here after youre all equipped! Glaring at Bai Xiaofei from behind, Tan Xin angrily pursed her lips, but with so many people watching, she couldnt throw a tantrum. Just you wait! Boss, the 645 men of the Fickle Army have assembled. The new equipment feels great! Zhuang Shuo reported as the rest of the members stood orderly behind him, all smiling widely. Zhu Chunyang, the deputy commander, stood beside Bai Xiaofei in a suit specially ordered and sent from the imperial city by Ye Tong. Tan Xin and Ye Qingtong were also dressed uniquely. Since crafting womens armor was the main business of Moonlight equipment production, the twos combat outfits were obviously more beautiful and comfortable than the others. At this moment, everyone only had one thought C to try out these strange equipment as soon as possible! Yes, strange. Bai Xiaofeis customized armor as a whole was lightweight, only covering key body parts. However, the addition of a large number of advanced materials gave the armor a very strong defense. Meanwhile, the weapons were also on the lightweight side. The standard long blades had been similarly shaped to Mind Sunder and were already the most bulky weapons among the rest, which were all gadgets such as spring-loaded arrows that could be equipped all over the body. On the whole, they looked more like a group of assassins than soldiers! In the next two weeks, you will be receiving special training from me. During the day, it will be mainly physical and technical training, while at night, it will be techniques for martial artists. From now on, you can only rest for four hours a day! Bai Xiaofei announced with a serious face, but the dj vu was making him smile wryly inside. Once upon a time, he was just like these men, being the one receiving this very same lecture Go all out, Boss, we can handle it! Zhuang Shuo fearlessly chortled. I hope you can be so chipper later. Bai Xiaofei gave him a strange smile before announcing the first training content. Now, run twenty laps around the training ground without losing any of your equipment. Every piece you lose adds ten laps! Hearing this, the group of men collectively gulped as their eyes darted around. The size of the field made their legs go soft. This is training?! You just want to kill us! There are still three hours until lunch. If you cant finish by then, its as good as skipping that meal, Bai Xiaofei added. The hesitant men immediately dashed to the field. Nothing was more important than food! What are you three looking at? Bai Xiaofei then looked at Zhuang Shuo, Tan Xin, and Ye Qingtong. Zhu Chunyang looked back at him blankly. We also have to? he pointed to himself and gulped in disbelief. Oh on second thought, with your strength, you dont have to train like them Bai Xiaofei mused with a look of realization. The three heaved a sigh of relief. You three need at least fifty laps for the training to have any effect! And by the way, dont use origin energy. This is to train your body. After all, you cant use energy against the Sacks, Bai Xiaofei concluded. The eyes of the three widened in utter shock. Smelly Bai! You wanna die?! Fifty laps?! Why dont you run that?!! Tan Xin immediately objected. However, in this respect, Bai Xiaofei did not chicken out. Who knows what you were doing when I started this training? If you want to stay at the rear while we go out to battle, then you dont have to run, he said calmly and took out grills from his storage ring. Im going to prepare lunch. If you want to eat, youd better hurry. After all, you have to run thirty laps more than them. Obviously, the threes opinions didnt matter to him. Realizing his resolution regarding this matter, Ye Qingtong was the first to move. Moonlight meant too much to her and so she had to witness all of its important moments. It was impossible for her to miss a battle! With Ye Qingtong taking the lead, the other two also followed. Although they had no idea what Bai Xiaofei had in store, they believed him. After the training officially started, Bai Xiaofei started preparing lunch. Mind Sunder, ah Mind Sunder, I can only wrong you to be a kitchen knife. This place has nothing good Bai Xiaofei sighed as he took out a pile of medicinal materials that he had asked Ye Qingcheng to purchase. With Mind Sunders ability, he changed the medicinal properties of the material as much as he could into the desired effect Gradually, the barbecue exuded an aroma that fueled the enthusiasm of the running group. Sitting next to the grill, Bai Xiaofei looked amusedly at the sweating crowd. Seems like its a little too much for them, he mumbled to himself upon seeing the group switch from jogging to running like crazy. Some even began to get exhausted and needed to be dragged. However, to Bai Xiaofeis satisfaction, none of them stopped to rest! When the noon sun was at the highest point in the sky, everyone had run out of sweat! My brother, come on! Theres only half a lap left!! someone shouted in a hoarse voice and made the final sprint. Go! Go! Go! Cant let Boss look down on us! Crawl to the finish even if you have to!! Their tragic roars echoing around the field, the group encouraged each other as they finished the last bit of the cruel run in a variety of awkward postures. Congratulations! You can take a rest and enjoy your lunch now. I have dug a pond for you nearby. After finishing lunch, soak yourself for fifteen minutes. Bai Xiaofei welcomed them at the finish line with a smile. The men were moved to tears. Finally done!! As the men rushed to the barbecue, the trio had also finished their laps. Unlike the others, they were very quiet, but it was clear from their pale complexion that they had reached their limits. Not bad, not bad. To the left you go, just find Zhuang Shuo and them, Bai Xiaofei said, then pulled out a chaise and lay down comfortably. Seeing this, Tan Xin just wanted to kick his butt. It was a pity that she had no strength left in her to do so At that moment, excited howls rang out from the men who were having their barbecue lunch. Damn!! How can food be this good?! Brothers, dont you feel as if the more you eat, the more energized you are?! Hearing the exclamations from the crowd, Bai Xiaofei chuckled. Cherish it. A top-class nanny like me is hard to find he muttered. After lunch, everyone ran to the pond to take a bath. The moment they stepped inside, astonishment took over them. The water smells medicinal?! Besides, there seems to be a heat flow?! Having no knowledge in this regard, the men started discussing. Meanwhile, in another pond, Tan Xin and Ye Qingtong instantly understood what the deal was. Setting up a formation to gather the energy in nature to reforge the body, plus medicated baths and medicated meals. I thought he was joking when he said half a months special training, but now it seems hes really set on completely changing those men! Ye Qingtong sincerely exclaimed. Tan Xin also felt her anger easing a little. Humph, since he prepared so thoroughly, Ill let him off this time. She stretched her body comfortably. What do you think he will let us do next? With a hint of curiosity in her voice, Ye Qingtong suddenly looked forward to the next arrangement. What other surprises would there be? Chapter 1000 - On-Site Teaching! Chapter 1000: On-Site Teaching! Assemble! The happy bath time soon became a thing of the past with Bai Xiaofeis order. Everyone immediately jumped out of the pond. The mornings exhaustion had been washed away by a meal and a bath. The group was energetic as they stood in front of Bai Xiaofei. Looking all chipper, arent you? Well then, lets start our second course of todays training, Bai Xiaofei announced. Everyone immediately pricked up their ears. After the experience in the morning, no one had the guts to raise objections. After all, the physical fatigue had been washed away, but the mental fatigue remained. Recalling the feeling of being drained to their limit, everyone trembled. Dont be so nervous, the content is very simple, Bai Xiaofei comforted. Just when everyone was ready to hear their fate, he said, Come together and beat me to the ground! With that, Bai Xiaofei rushed out, and his first target, Zhuang Shuo was sent flying. Then, the men either took off like him or punched down to the ground. Although Bai Xiaofei held back his strength, he made sure that it did not feel good. By the time the men came to their senses, they had already kissed the ground. Go!!! someone yelled, finally pulling the group together. However, being responsive and being able to keep up with Bai Xiaofeis speed were two different concepts, even though he had deliberately slowed down to be just a hint faster than whoever he was facing. Shall we go? Looking at the mighty Bai Xiaofei who was beating up people left and right, Zhu Chunyang swallowed hard. If he wanted us to, Zhuang Shuo wouldnt have been the first to fly. Tan Xin looked at Zhu Chunyang like looking at an idiot. Zhu Chunyang was confused. Then who would it be? The three of us? He wouldnt dare Tan Xin shook her head with a sigh. Us two, he really dares not, but you? Poor Zhu Chunyang had actually put himself on the same level as Tan Xin After being ruthlessly given a reality check, a scowling Zhu Chunyang still couldnt resist asking, So we just stand here and watch? Ye Qingtong finally couldnt bear it anymore. Cant you see his intention? Look carefully, what is he doing? Hearing this, Zhu Chunyang began to watch the match seriously. When someone approaches you from behind, your first reaction should not be to look back, but to duck while counter-attacking at the same time! Turning around is equal to delivering your head to them! One unlucky man was smacked flying as Bai Xiaofei used him as an example for a lesson. You only know how to fight back with your hands and feet? Is the dagger beside your leg just a decoration?! Bai Xiaofei grasped the wrist of another in a counterattack and kicked his butt. Such loud noises and turtle speeds when doing sneak attacks?! Trying to give me time to handle you?! Appearing behind a person in a flicker, Bai Xiaofei hand-chopped his neck. A numerical advantage has its tactics. Why are you coming at me one by one? Afraid of scaring me?! All together, do you understand?! Or is your number advantage for nothing?! Bai Xiaofei took down one after another as he voiced his dissatisfaction. Only then did the men realize that their equipment was dedicated to besieging the opponent. Lock hook! a battered Zhuang Shuo suddenly shouted as he crawled up. A group of men instantly held up Bai Xiaofei while the rest of the people scrambled to take out their lock hooks. However, the item flustered them. Big Brother, how do you use this thing?! one bitterly asked. Zhuang Shuo stared at his lock hook and sank into thought. In the end Whatever it is, just throw!! He decided to blindly go for it out of desperation. The rest immediately threw out their lock hooks like madmen. You fools, look over here! Bai Xiaofei suddenly shouted, and a lock hook that he had snatched from someone was thrown out. Before Zhuang Shuo could even react, the hook had wrapped around his ankle and he was jerked down to the ground. This is a customized lock hook. You just need to press the mechanism when you pull, and it will automatically retract. During that time, you can decide whether to throw out a dagger or think about what you intend to do with the target. As Bai Xiaofei gave his lesson, the hook in his hand had taken down several people. Finally, he demonstrated his words by throwing the dagger at a stone and splitting it into pieces. Youve been equipped with a lot of similar equipment. If you use them skillfully enough, its not impossible for you to take me down, Bai Xiaofei concluded. The men immediately revealed looks of enlightenment. However, reality was cruel like this: Eyes: I see! Brain: Lesson learned! Hands: What the hell is this?! The whole afternoon, Bai Xiaofei was a tireless perpetual motion machine while the 600-odd men were exhausted. When the sun went down, they still failed to feel the joy of taking him down. Ahh, looks like you guys are still lacking. Bai Xiaofei, the only standing one in the field, remarked with a sigh before his eyes fell upon the trio of Zhu Chunyang. Watching this whole afternoon hasnt been for nothing, has it? he chuckled. Zhu Chunyang immediately felt goosebumps all over. What do you want?! he shouted while backing away, even readying his Godly Speed Technique. I have no worries about Sister Qingtong and Xiner, but you Use your Third Realm directly! said Bai Xiaofei as he suddenly accelerated to a speed that exceeded what he had shown the whole afternoon. Watch your back! Zhu Chunyang was half a beat slower, but when Bai Xiaofei appeared behind him, he ducked his head and slightly dodged sideways, while at the same time pulling out the dagger at his leg with his right hand and stabbing down. The beautifully executed counterattack forced Bai Xiaofei to retreat. During this brief period, Zhu Chunyang had grabbed his lock hook with his left hand. By the time he turned his body, the hook had completed a rotation of accumulating momentum before it was thrown at Bai Xiaofei. Great response, but the accuracy needs more work. Bai Xiaofei wriggled slightly to avoid the hook, but this also slowed him down. Zhu Chunyang seized this opportunity to abandon the lock hook and sprinted at Bai Xiaofei with the horrifying speed of his Third Realm. Even though he was still slower than Bai Xiaofei, this speed was good enough for a surprise attack! The moment he approached Bai Xiaofei, a small flexible net was thrown out. At the same time, Zhu Chunyang pulled out the long blade at his waist and slashed down as the net covered Bai Xiaofei! No matter how it looked, it was impossible for Bai Xiaofei to dodge. Bai Xiaofei inwardly applauded Zhu Chunyangs series of reactions. He really didnt waste the afternoon and had learned everything that had been taught! However, their gap could not be filled with just one afternoon alone. With a flash of cold light, the net was slashed in half by Mind Sunder, which then proceeded to parry Zhu Chunyangs blade while Bai Xiaofeis right hand grabbed at his neck. Surprisingly, Zhu Chunyang seemed to have been prepared for this. The moment Bai Xiaofei took out Mind Sunder, he had switched to holding his blade with only one hand and raised his other hand to shoot a spring-loaded arrow. Seeing this, the spectators gasped. However, what happened next dealt a heavy blow to them. Bai Xiaofei closed his eyes and let the arrow hit his face! With a clang, the arrow wasnt even able to scratch his skin. During this, Bai Xiaofei had grabbed Zhu Chunyangs neck and pressed him to the ground. Oh, dear heavens! Just how thick is his face?! Mhm, not bad. Keep working hard, and you will be able to beat me one day, Bai Xiaofei praised with a chuckle and loosened his grasp. Zhu Chunyang got up with a wry smile, finally having had a deep understanding of how terrifying Bai Xiaofei was. You mean in the next life?! With your monster-like body, this life is impossible, he sincerely remarked. Not bad, youre also very self-aware! Bai Xiaofei patted his shoulder and quickly walked away. The praise had Zhu Chunyang freeze for a moment before he exploded, Fickle Bai!! Ill kill you!!! His roar echoed in the empty field. The 600-odd people present all sympathized with him, but none of them dared to stand up for him for fear of being beaten What are your plans exactly? As night fell and everyone was enjoying their dinner break, Ye Qingtong came to Bai Xiaofei and voiced her doubts. Unfortunately, he did not satisfy her curiosity this time. Youll know soon enough. Believe me, youll be surprised! Chapter 1001 - Bet? Chapter 1001: Bet? Half a month flew by as the men learned under the intimate guidance of Bai Xiaofei. No, wait It flew by for Bai Xiaofei, but for Zhuang Shuos group, every second felt like an eternity. Their boss showed them what hell and a devil looked like. Therefore, after the special training officially ended, the 600-odd men celebrated for a whole night! Bai Xiaofei was probably the only person in the whole Moonlight Empire who dared to torture six hundred people with status. And, unlike his men, he did not get a celebration banquet, but a summons from Qingcheng. As soon as Bai Xiaofei entered Ye Qingchengs room, she pointed to a thick stack of court reports with a look of I just want to die. Look at this. If you didnt return, I would have to have these delivered to you. Laughing awkwardly, Bai Xiaofei walked to the stack of scrolls and opened several of them, clicking his tongue as he read. Unbelievable, so many people have been paying attention to us when we were at such a remote place. Looks like were getting famous, he commented with pride in his voice, successfully making Ye Qingcheng angry. Youre still laughing?! If I hadnt been shouldering all the pressure, over a dozen generals would have gone to find you for disappearing with the best military resources for half a month! Do you know how many people want to take this opportunity to trample you into the mud?! Ye Qingcheng said icily. Bai Xiaofei immediately donned an ingratiating smile. Arent I back now? Just leave the rest to me. He patted his chest and hurriedly changed the subject, Whats the situation now? Has there been any reaction from the Sacks? As Bai Xiaofei became serious, Ye Qingchengs anger also calmed down. So far, they have done nothing except for a small-scale test, so the progress on our side has been quite smooth. At present, there are only six routes connecting the Sacks to us, the rest have been sealed off. All troops from the fortresses at the rear have been mobilized to expand control over all areas in the direction of the enemy, she informed him in detail. Bai Xiaofei nodded. It was obvious from her arrangements that she understood his advice quite deeply. If Im not wrong, youve encountered some obstacles, he suddenly said. Then, he saw Ye Qingcheng freeze with a troubled expression, which made him laugh. Yes, after the Sacks discovered our actions, they quickly responded. Along the only way we will have to go through, they built several temporary bases. Although we havent made contact with them yet, we cant avoid them forever. Ye Qingcheng rubbed her temples as she mentioned the matter that had been bothering her the past several days. Compared to this, the denunciation from the generals toward Bai Xiaofei could only be regarded as a trifle. Right! Those who want to seek me for trouble are all at Divine Light right now, arent they? Just when Ye Qingcheng thought that Bai Xiaofei would help her think of a solution, he returned to the previous topic. It was so sudden that she was stunned for a while. What do you mean? She stared at him with a frown. Isnt it obvious? At present, only these two things are troubling you, so why not handle them together? Bai Xiaofei looked at Ye Qingcheng with pity in his eyes. The look made Ye Qingcheng want to bite Bai Xiaofei to death, but she had no excuse. Who else could she blame for not thinking of this? But you could just have said it directly! Half a month no see and your audacity took a whole leap. Youve recovered well from your mental trauma, huh? Not knowing how else she could get even, she brought up an old matter. Dont forget that I guided you out of it! You better watch your attitude! Unfortunately, she didnt know much about Bai Xiaofei, who was notorious for burning bridges When was that? How can an optimistic person like me suffer from mental trauma? Im afraid youre mistaken. As for what you said about audacity, its confidence, alright? Its audacity when talking nonsense without knowledge, while having confidence is when one has real talent and knowledge! Bai Xiaofei said with a straight face. Hearing this, Ye Qingchengs expression sank. Fine, then lets see where your confidence comes from. Ill give you a week. If you cant solve both of these problems in a week, I will unman you! Her lips curled up into a dark sneer, clearly already considering who to find to operate on Bai Xiaofeis little man. One week is enough, just wait for my good news, declared Bai Xiaofei as he walked to her table. As the distance between them decreased, Ye Qingcheng instinctively widened her eyes and gulped. What what are you doing?! she questioned. With a wide smile, Bai Xiaofei grabbed the bowl of fruits on the table and put it into his storage ring. Its a waste to leave these Crystals Longings uneaten. Since Ive always done a great job at sharing Your Majestys worries, of course I also have to solve this problem for you. No need to thank me, Ill be seeing myself out now! With that, he speedily fled from the room. Ye Qingcheng stared at the empty table in shock. Then, a dragon roar echoed from the main keep. FICKLE BAI!! JUST YOU WAIT!!! The reason why the Crystals Longings had been sitting on her table was because she couldnt bear to eat them! Running all the way back to his base camp and seeing Zhuang Shuos group, Bai Xiaofei was once again the demonic instructor. You didnt slack off while I was away, did you? he lightly asked. Zhuang Shuo instantly sprang up, cold sweat seeping out from his forehead. Report reporting to Boss, we we Are you stupid? This is resting time. Isnt resting time for slacking off? Tan Xin jumped out and knuckled Zhuang Shuo on the head. Zhuang Shuo actually giggled in delight and relief. Ah! Yes! We are resting! Boss, we are having a rest! Seeing him like this, Bai Xiaofei reluctantly shook his head. Half a month still wasnt enough to help this group of fools improve their thinking ability. Not only so, but they also seem to have become even more foolish! How come you returned so soon? That fox didnt keep you for a long, enlightening talk this time? Tan Xin circled around Bai Xiaofei, her eyes piercing. If you let those people outside hear this, we will struggle to leave Moonlight alive, Bai Xiaofei retorted. However, Tan Xin didnt care. Ask yourself first, can you accept it if I die here? she said. And upon seeing that her question rendered him speechless, she revealed a proud smile before getting to the main topic. Spill it, whats the trouble this time? Zhuang Shuo pricked up his ears. Every member of the Fickle Bai Army was longing for the battlefield now. At the very least, they would not let their two weeks training go to waste! Cant be called trouble. At best, its Fickle Bai! A loud voice interrupted Bai Xiaofei. He looked over and saw three armor-clad generals followed by a large number of soldiers angrily striding toward him. So quick? Bai Xiaofei was inwardly surprised because he had just got back! Generals, what can I do for you? Bai Xiaofei looked composed, but next to him, Zhuang Shuo and Tan Xin were visibly alarmed. You should know what were here for. In order not to affect the morale of the army, youd better take your people out of here. Weve arranged a place for you by the fortress, and thats where you should go, said a general, her meaning was obvious C You people have done nothing but eat, so make room for those who actually work and get out of here! Then you should also know why Her Majesty summoned you all here. Want us to go? Fine. But you have to prove that there are others who are more qualified to enjoy this treatment than us. Bai Xiaofei smiled faintly. The three generals snorted almost in unison. Its up to you to decide when, where, how many people, and the content of the competition. If we cant beat you, our troops will dissolve on the spot! The speaking general was aggressive, but she couldnt be blamed. After all, in the eyes of most people here, men were still the representation of cannon fodder. While the record of the battle at Savage Wolf Ridge had been verified, many still refused to acknowledge it as the achievement of Bai Xiaofeis group. Were all people of Moonlight, theres no need for infighting. So Bai Xiaofei said. The contempt on the faces of the generals deepened. Chickening out already?! The Sacks temporary fortresses have been a hindrance to our plan. In seven days, whoever takes down more of them will be the winner. If we win, I dont need you to disband, but you have to declare something out loud in front of everyone C Pausing briefly, Bai Xiaofeis expression grew cold. The Fickle Army is the best! Chapter 1002 - Fickle’s Might (1) Chapter 1002: Fickles Might (1) What if you lose? asked the general coldly as she suppressed her urge to lash out. Smiling, Bai Xiaofei uttered, How about we give you our six hundred and sixty-four heads? As his voice echoed, a chill ran down everyones back. Your heads are useless to me. Just get out of the frontier and stop blocking our sight. The generals attitude couldnt help but weaken. Dropping these words, she quickly led her people to leave. For some reason, she felt very uncomfortable when confronting Bai Xiaofei. After they left, Tan Xin immediately came up to Bai Xiaofei and asked in surprise, Your research succeeded?! The rest didnt know where the chill running down their back just now was from, but she knew very well. Sort of, but my control isnt quite there yet, I dont know if it will be effective against the Sacks, replied Bai Xiaofei with a grin. In the past half month, Bai Xiaofei had not been idle at all in the evening as he had been studying how to enhance his strength under the condition that his energy was sealed! The battle with Ahetu had made him realize that he had severely underestimated the Sacks. If Ahetu hadnt misjudged the situation, he could have absolutely annihilated Bai Xiaofeis army back then. Therefore, in order to ensure his own safety in the next battle, power was the difficulty that Bai Xiaofei had to overcome, and driven by this idea, he had placed the focus of his study on the unique mix of energy that he had acquired in Ethereal. The energy being sealed didnt mean that it had disappeared, it just couldnt be mobilized. Therefore, if he could make his energy work without having to be mobilized, the Sacks sealing ability would be useless! Bai Xiaofeis unique situation made this conjecture possible to be realized. First of all, he had no fixed energy gathering point as his energy was evenly distributed all over his body. Therefore, it didnt need to circulate and could directly take effect in any part. Secondly, Bai Xiaofeis energy had many characteristics that automatically influenced the opponent accordingly without needing any guidance from him. Therefore, Bai Xiaofei had determined his research direction C Under the condition that his energy wasnt mobilized, release the effects of his energy such as resentment, murderous intent, pressure etc. For half a month, he had devoted every bit of his free time to this research, and his hard work paid off. Currently, Bai Xiaofei was able to release the effect of resentment! Although it couldnt play a big role in actual combat yet, the result might just surprise if used in a confrontation. Do your best! Im looking forward to the day when you scare people into peeing with just a glare! Tan Xin patted Bai Xiaofeis shoulder with a look of high hopes. Suddenly, she remembered something. But what was that you and that general talked about? This question struck Bai Xiaofei. He nearly forgot about it! Something grand! He chortled and headed into the camp to assemble the Fickle Army. As Bai Xiaofei explained everything to them, the men werent scared at all and were instead extremely excited about attacking the enemys temporary bases. Then, they carried this mood with them as they set out for the first operation ever after arriving at Divine Light Fortress! Under the scornful gaze of most people in the fortress, the 600-odd people marched toward the area between Moonlight and the Sacks. After they left, the three generals also set out with their armies, each of which, unlike Bai Xiaofei, were 50,000-strong and taking three different directions, occupying an absolute advantage in numbers. The commotion in Divine Light was naturally noticed by the spies. The Sacks fortress guards immediately entered high alert. For Moonlight, these small fortresses were a battleground, but for the Sacks, they were a must-defend area! After spending half a day on the road, Bai Xiaofeis army arrived at the vicinity of the first fortress when the sky had begun to darken. Zhuang Shuo, bring a few people to check out the situation. I need to know the opponents approximate force before its completely dark. Also, find out the position of all the posts, obvious or hidden, so as to pave the way for our operation at night. Old Zhu, take a group and prepare for a retreat route if we ever need it. While youre at it, plant some scouts at the periphery just in case they have reinforcements, even if this is basically impossible. Sister Qingtong, youre in charge of hiding our horses. Dont hide them too far away so that we can summon them at any time. The rest of you, keep quiet! Bai Xiaofei issued several orders in a row and everyone immediately moved accordingly, while the main force quietly lay prone on the spot. Acting on orders was the most basic and most serious consciousness that Bai Xiaofei had instilled in them. In his words, if he wanted them to be absolutely quiet, even farts must be held back in! Time trickled by. During the thirty minutes it took for the sky to go from dusk to dark, everyone returned to Bai Xiaofeis side one after another. Boss, all done. There are about 30,000 troops in there, over half of them having just arrived and obviously unfamiliar with the situation. They should be the reinforcements sent after the Sacks learned of the movements in Divine Light. Weve figured out all of their posts. Except for the open ones on the four corners of the base wall, which are a little tricky, the rest are simple to handle. Also, this fortress should have been rebuilt from a village as the wall isnt high, just over five meters. The structure inside shouldnt be too complicated, Zhuang Shuo reported everything that he could observe from the outside. Bai Xiaofei couldnt help but frown. Can you tell if there are Moonlight people inside? Cant be sure yet. I havent seen any traces of any Moonlight people, but judging from the situation previously at Divine Light, they should keep prisoners to do labor, Zhuang Shuo deduced and arrived at a judgment that earned Bai Xiaofeis approval. No matter. Just dont give them the chance to use the prisoners to threaten us. Biting his lip, Bai Xiaofei then made his decision. Sister Qingtong, Xiner, Old Zhu, we will be divided into four groups to approach from four directions while handling the posts in our way. Handle those four wall posts last and attack at the same time upon signal. After we go in, Xiner will take care of diverting them, Sister Qingtong will coordinate with everyone, Old Zhu is in charge of stirring up a commotion, and I will capture their base camp. In just some brief words, everyone was able to determine their missions. The grouping starts now. Well officially start in three minutes. The four began the plan with their evenly split group, quietly approaching the fortress from all four directions with the night as their cover. Soon, they came into contact with the first posts in their paths. Both open and hidden at once, Bai Xiaofei commanded. Three soldiers leaped out. It was a common practice for open and hidden posts to work in pairs and look after each other, but this kind of link was not impossible to deal with. Under normal circumstances, an open post was responsible for looking after a hidden post while the latter was responsible for surveillance. However, people make mistakes. Once you create the conditions for them to make mistakes, the open post would be as good as a decoration. After leaping out, the three soldiers proceeded while sticking out of the perspective of the open post and got close enough to the hidden post before stopping. Finally, one of them suddenly zoomed across the surveillance area of the hidden post. The two Sacks warriors in the hidden post immediately noticed something was wrong, but because the figure was too fast and covered by the night and the trees, they could not be sure if it was a person. Just as the Sacks party hesitated, the other two Fickle soldiers sprang out. The person in the open post immediately noticed them, but before he could send a signal, the first Fickle soldier appeared behind him. Almost at the same time, three daggers pierced the chests of the three Sacks, all of whom saw their comrades being attacked but all failed to send a warning signal. Good timing was the most important part of double harvesting a pair of posts! After handling the Sacks warriors, the three Fickle soldiers replaced them. There was communication between the sentry posts outside and the ones on the wall. If there was no response from the ones outside, the entire fortress would be put under lockdown. Once all of the posts outside were cleared, Bai Xiaofeis team quickly spread out and approached the walls at the fastest speed possible, during which they played a game of Red Light, Green Light with the sentry on the wall. Wherever the sentrys eyes turned, the troops in that direction would stop to lie prone on the ground, perfectly blending into the night with their special camouflage clothes. Meanwhile, the fake post troops constantly responded and kept the wall sentry in a relaxed state. Soon, the first wave of troops approached the wall, and the rest stopped completely. They then carefully made their way along the edge toward the post and sent out a signal indicating that they were ready. Before long, the other three directions also sent the same good news. A few seconds later, there was a firework going up into the sky in the direction where Tan Xin was located. Immediately, the Fickle soldiers at the edge of the walls threw out their lock hooks at the sentries necks with great precision, and the mechanical blades that sprang out from the hooks slit their throats. A short while later, the Fickle soldiers successively threw their lock hooks onto the wall. The first reaction of the Sacks warriors on the wall was to approach to dislodge the hooks, but as soon as they got close, the Fickle soldiers had climbed up and taken down a large number of enemies with their spring-loaded arrows. The first wave of Fickle soldiers successfully climbed the wall! Chapter 1003 - : Fickle’s Might (2) Chapter 1003: Fickles Might (2) Fast attack! commanded the captain of the first wave of people who boarded the wall. The troops quickly shuttled across, turning the enemies in their paths into corpses before they could even react. The four walls were quickly breached, but the next actions of the four teams that captured them went differently. Except for Tan Xins team who continued to aggressively attack, the other three sides arranged troops to change into the Sacks soldiers clothes and feigned keeping watch on the walls, while the rest snuck into the fortress while Tan Xin attracted their attention. Dont engage! Fight as you move along the east of the fortress! Tan Xin entered from the north side of the fortress while Ye Qingtong entered from the east. The former carried out head-on attacks while the latter sneak attacked, quietly swallowing any small teams they came across! However, against the tens of thousands of soldiers in the fortress, Tan Xins group of 100-odd were pitifully few and their situation was quickly exposed under the continuous probing of the Sacks. The invaders are only a small team! Besiege and annihilate! Once the Sacks came around, they advanced orderly and narrowed the activity scope of Tan Xins group little by little. Deputy Tan, theyve responded. We cant delay any longer. Tan Xins teammates learned of the Sacks reaction before they were completely surrounded. While the situation was not optimistic, it was still within control C Because their goal had been achieved! Stop fighting and move toward the east! shouted Tan Xin. The team immediately acted as per her order. At the same time, Ye Qingtong saw the signal sent by Tan Xin. Get ready to coordinate with Deputy Tan, they are coming! Ye Qingtong immediately stopped their sneak-attack operation as her team had basically figured out the situation inside the fortress. On the way to meet Tan Xins team, Ye Qingtong came across her only obstacle C a small army of nearly a thousand people! Inform Deputy Tan about the number and position of the target, ordered Ye Qingtong. Immediately, the signalman climbed up on the wall and played an intricate whistle, sending out an owl-like noise. Stop! Stand by and get ready to meet the enemy! Deputy Ye is already in place! In a while, we will each fight our own. The priority is staying alive! After receiving the signal, Tan Xin calculated the distance before decisively ordering her team to stop. They quickly dispersed to the surrounding buildings in groups of three. Not long after Tan Xins team got ready, the small squad of a thousand Sacks soldiers appeared. Despite being in their own territory, they were being even more careful than the Fickle group. However, sometimes, being careful was useless Small arrows shot out from every tricky angle, and none was wasted as over a hundred Sacks soldiers collapsed! However, this also exposed the Fickle soldiers positions. The Sacks immediately got into formation and headed towards those locations. But to their surprise, the other party went completely silent after the first wave of attacks. Facing the advancing Sack soldiers who had their shields up, arrows were no longer effective. Instead, the silence could actually impose tremendous pressure on them! Analyzing the opposing partys psychological state was the biggest lesson that Bai Xiaofei had taught the Fickle Army, which even physical fitness and fighting skills came second to! KILL! Battle cries echoed as soon as the front row of Sacks soldiers entered the Fickle teams attack range. The next second, they rushed out with their blades raised high and hacked down at the enemies. And this was only the beginning. After cutting down the first row, they proceeded to use various strange-looking attack methods to insta-kill the targets! Meanwhile, their battle cries also served as a signal for Ye Qingtongs group who had been lying in wait behind the Sacks squad. Similarly, the spring-loaded arrows were shot first and reaped the lives of a large number of Sacks soldiers at the rear. A short while later, Ye Qingtong led her team directly into the enemy, executing Bai Xiaofeis surprise-attack lesson to perfection! Die!! Ye Qingtong went straight for the commander of the Sacks squad. The Sacks soldiers quickly reacted and stood in her path. Too bad for them, it was not a close-quarter fight like they had expected. The Fickle Army never specialized in close combat in the first place! While fighting off those who came at her, Ye Qingtong turned and threw out her lock hook, which shot through the crowd of enemies right at their squad commander, slicing off the mans head and hooking it back to its master. Then, Ye Qingtongs combat talent was fully demonstrated as she utilized her blade, spring-loaded daggers, and hook lock in turn to take down six Sacks fighters in less than ten seconds. Raising the squad commanders head high, Ye Qingtong shouted, Your commander is dead, surrender if you want to live! This startled the Sacks, but not the Fickle soldiers! They seized this opportunity and launched another harvest with their weapons. It was also due to this that the remaining Sack soldiers completely gave up on resisting. After the first man dropped his weapon, the remaining 300-odd followed and got down on their knees. The opening battle was a victory for the Fickle Army! Deputies, what do we do with these people? The Fickle soldiers were at a loss as to how to handle their prisoners. It would be much easier if this was outside as whatever would do, but this was inside the enemy fortress and it wouldnt take long for their comrades to arrive. Knock them unconscious! ordered Tan Xin. Breach of promises on the battlefield was a big taboo. If one promised not to kill, then one must not kill. After quickly taking care of the prisoners, the group headed in the direction where Tan Xin had come from, but not before creating traces that indicated they had run in the opposite direction. Sure enough, it didnt take long for the Sacks reinforcements to arrive. After a brief look at the area, they immediately decided to head east to give chase, not even noticing that their comrades were only unconscious and not dead. On the ever-changing battlefield, no one could be too careful. Paying more attention to details than ones enemy and one would gain an absolute advantage! After Tan Xin and Ye Qingtong were safe, their missions were also considered completed. At that moment, there was finally movement from the group on the west side. A blazing fire lit the west sky and shrill cries attracted the attention of the whole fortress. Not good! They were stalling! To the west side!! The Sacks soldiers searching for Tan Xins group instantly realized what was going on. They flocked to the west side of the fortress, thinking they had just fallen for the enemys diversion. Meanwhile, Zhu Chunyangs group at the west of the fortress put down the torch in his hand with a smile. His teammates who had just finished creating a commotion also returned to his side. They should be rushing over right now. In the following fights, prioritize your life. Fight while retreating until we reach the fortress gate! Zhu Chunyang said. Receiving his order, the team quickly dispersed under the cover of the fire and smoke. Soon, the Sacks soldiers arrived, only to be ambushed by the scattered Fickle soldiers in the area. The effect of this tactic gave the Sacks the illusion that the other party had over a thousand people, which also convinced them that the west side was the main attack direction of the invaders. After this information was sent back to their higher-ups, more and more Sacks troops poured towards the west side for what they thought to be the decisive battle. Therefore, the groups of Tan Xin and Ye Qingcheng were completely out of danger and became active again. This time, their mission was no longer attracting attention, but much simpler C kill every opponent they could find! There were 30,000 Sacks troops in this small fortress. Even if Bai Xiaofei cut down their leader as planned, the rest might not surrender or abandon the fortress. To ensure success, the Fickle Army had to kill until the Sacks felt they could no longer win. And the rare opportunity to realize this goal was being presented. If they delayed, it would not be as simple later. What is the situation?! How did those people just suddenly appear in the fortress?! I thought only the south wall was breached?!! In the command post at the center of the fortress, the grand commander, Baijiang, was in the middle of a raging outburst. If his fortress had been invaded and crushed by a big army, he would have been absolutely convinced, but the current situation was an insult to him. Many of his troops had been killed while he still didnt know what the opponent looked like, how many people they had, and even when they had breached the fortress! The situation at the other three sides was actually all normal just now, but all of a sudden, except for the north wall who has just responded, the other three have already fallen reported a soldier who shook like a leaf. Hearing this, Baijiang was stunned. The situation is not right! Its the north side!! Call everyone back to aid!!! Chapter 1004 - All is Fair in War! Chapter 1004: All is Fair in War! Baijiangs roar stunned his men. When they realized what he had just said, everyone instantly rushed out. However, the scene outside horrified them. Standing there werent his guards but a group of strangers in dark clothes and the guards had fallen into pools of blood at their feet. Sorry, you realized it too late. Bai Xiaofei grinned. The next second, a series of hooks flew out from behind him and met the charging Sacks soldiers. Hearing the shrieks of his troops outside, Baijiangs face paled. With a wry smile, Baijiang put on his armor, picked up his greatsword, and walked out. Can you tell me your name? Facing the Fickle Army, no fear could be seen from Baijiang. On the contrary, his eyes were filled with fighting spirit. The first male general of Moonlight, Fickle Bai! said Bai Xiaofei slowly with admiration for Baijiang in his voice. If it werent for them being on the opposite sides, he would have loved to get drunk with a general of such bearing like Baijiang. Very good! It seems that I, Baijiang, underestimated Moonlight! So, General Bai, how about letting me die a more decent death? Baijiang raised his greatsword as his eyes intently watched Bai Xiaofei. Heroes, of course, die in their own way! Zhuang Shuo, take everyone to help Old Zhu, said Bai Xiaofei as he drew Mind Sunder. The Fickle soldiers instantly retreated. The next moment, Bai Xiaofei and Baijiang charged at each other Heroes understand each other when their weapons clash. As Baijiang fell to Mind Sunder, a complicated smile rose from the corners of his lips. You are very strong, but dont underestimate the Saintess. With that last sentence, Baijiang slowly closed his eyes. Putting away Mind Sunder, Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath. Blackies ability activated and a tombstone slowly condensed in front of him. If there is a next life, I hope we can have a drink together. After burying Baijiang, Bai Xiaofei headed out. At this time, Zhu Chunyangs group had retreated from the west gate, while Ye Qingtong, Tan Xin, and Zhuang Shuo had started guerrilla warfare within the fortress. That night was a long night for the Sacks. From the beginning to the end, they didnt have any formal confrontation with the Fickle Army but kept falling down one by one. Finally, with the discovery of Baijiangs death, they completely lost their will to resist and abandoned the fortress. When it started to get bright, the Fickle Army had finished sweeping the battlefield. Ye Qingtong, Tan Xin, and Zhu Chunyang came up to the wall where Bai Xiaofei stood quietly. Bai Xiaofei inhaled deeply and asked, Whats the situation? We won big. We have no casualties except for 17 with minor injuries, were able to kill over 8,000 enemies, and capture 2,000. At present, we have complete control over the fortress. Zhuang Shuos report was gratifying, but Bai Xiaofei didnt look happy at all. Bring this report back to the base so that Moonlight will send someone to take over. We will rest for the morning before going to the next one, he instructed. Zhuang Shuo withdrew with the order, while the other three looked at Bai Xiaofei thoughtfully. Let the prisoners go, Bai Xiaofei decided after a long silence. Let them go?! Thats two whole thousand! exclaimed Zhu Chunyang. In a head-on confrontation, these two thousand people alone could create huge problems for the Fickle Army! Otherwise? Kill them? Bai Xiaofei asked back, rendering Zhu Chunyang speechless. It was indeed inappropriate to kill prisoners. Even so, you should hand them over to Moonlight, Zhu Chunyang remarked with a frown. How is that different from killing them? Bai Xiaofei asked. No one spoke again this time. However, the three still didnt understand what Bai Xiaofei was thinking. I dont know what you have in mind, but letting them go is not good for our next action, Ye Qingtong said the words that everyone was thinking. If the prisoners were released, they would definitely report the existence of the Fickle Army to the Sacks. Once the other party was prepared, it would be difficult for them in the future as they had heavily relied on the element of surprise. Do you think Im the type to make stupid decisions? Im not scared of them reporting back to the Sacks about us, replied Bai Xiaofei calmly. The three were dumbstruck. Do we actually have a wrong understanding of the Fickle Army?! Isnt this a small elite team specialized in secret operations? Thats why we trained for half a month! No, but Just do it. If you believe in me, dont ask too many questions. But if you have to ask, I only have five words for you. Bai Xiaofei paused and the three pricked up their ears. All is fair in war! After the Moonlight people came and took over the fortress, the Fickle Army once again set out. Before leaving, Bai Xiaofei briefly inquired about the situations of the other three generals before leaving a letter to Ye Qingcheng. Compared to Bai Xiaofeis group, they fell short in the frontal siege ability despite their crushing numerical advantage. To breach their first fortress, they needed a whole day. However, after that, their numbers made it much easier. Therefore, counting in the time to rest, the Fickle Army had to proceed without stopping to catch up. Of course, that was the thoughts of most people. At this moment, even the Fickle troops didnt understand what Bai Xiaofei was doing as they followed him. A day later, Bai Xiaofei, who was still on the road with his army, successfully aroused doubt. If we keep going further, we will be out of the temporary fortress area. What are you planning? Ye Qingtong asked with a face of disbelief. The Fickle Army had been marching in a hurry for over a day. If they continued in this direction, they would soon reach Colorful Star Fortress, one of the six fortresses occupied by the Sacks. Since you have guessed the destination, why bother asking? Bai Xiaofei smiled. Ye Qingtongs eyes widened. You want to attack the fortress? With our meager numbers?!! She had actually guessed it right, she just didnt dare to believe it. Dont be so surprised, it was my plan since the beginning, alright? Think about it, if we continue to follow the previous method, even counting in the progress of the other three generals, will one week be enough to clean up all the enemys temporary fortresses? Bai Xiaofei asked back. Ye Qingtong calculated, and it was indeed not enough. I gave my word to your sister to solve this problem completely, and taking down only a part cant be considered completely, Bai Xiaofei explained with a nonchalant expression. The others had already felt like idiots hearing this. When was this plan made? And didnt you think we needed to know at all?! But no matter how strong the Fickle Army is, it is impossible to capture a fortress with hundreds of thousands of troops with our numbers, Tan Xin voiced her confusion. Its a long story, but I can tell you that Colorful Star Fortress doesnt have to be captured, I just want to use it to do something, Bai Xiaofei, who was prepared for any question, provided an answer that made the three heave a sigh of relief. Mhm, there is nothing wrong with my brain, capturing the fortress is really impossible. However, if the Sacks arent competent, I might just capture Colorful Star while Im at it, Bai Xiaofei added. The three once again gawked at him in utter shock. Capture Colorful Star Fortress?! While youre at it?! So if you insisted, you can definitely make it happen?! Are you dreaming or are we dreaming right now in broad daylight?! There are so many people watching, can you three pay attention to your image? They will think there is something wrong with you three, Bai Xiaofei teased with a wry smile. However, for once, the three didnt refute him. Not to mention anyone else, even they thought that there was something wrong with their brains. The people behind you are the only members of the Fickle Army, Tan Xin solemnly reminded Bai Xiaofei. Dont worry, I have no plan to risk our lives. I will definitely take back as many people as I bring out. Everyone in the Fickle Army is trained with my painstaking efforts. I will definitely be more careful than anyone else. Dispelling Tan Xins last concern, Bai Xiaofei stretched his body. Well, here we are. Get ready to change! After stepping into the controlled area of Colorful Star Fortress, Bai Xiaofei stopped. His storage ring flashed, and a hill of Sacks costumes appeared in front of everyone. What are you doing, get changed! Bai Xiaofei urged before grabbing a suit and changing into it in front of everyone. Returning to their senses, everyone immediately followed suit. Remember, from now on, we are Sacks soldiers. Except for me, try your best to avoid communicating with any others. Pay special attention to your behavior, watch more and learn more, and put all actions on hold until you are absolutely sure it wont expose us. As Bai Xiaofei listed the matters needing attention, the whole army listened with pricked ears. Infiltration was the most difficult lesson that Bai Xiaofei taught the Fickle Army. There was no room for negligence. Once something went wrong, the situation would be beyond redemption in an instant. If it was in any other place, Bai Xiaofei had absolute confidence to make his infiltration a success. However, against the Sacks, he needed some luck. To put it bluntly, this was another big gamble! Chapter 1005 - Versatile Fickle! Chapter 1005: Versatile Fickle! Bringing the Fickle Army disguised as Sacks soldiers, Bai Xiaofei spent a huge effort to bypass Colorful Star Fortress monitoring range and went directly into the core area controlled by the Sacks. Boss, arent we going to Colorful Star Fortress? Why did you go around it? asked Zhuang Shuo anxiously. Although they had just won a battle, the Fickle Army wasnt confident to the extent of fearlessness. Directly infiltrating Colorful Star with just so many of us is a dream. Without a stepping stone, wed die before we even know it, replied Bai Xiaofei as he took out a map. While Colorful Star was currently under the control of the Sacks, it had belonged to Moonlight long before that, so Moonlights map of the area was much more elaborate than the Sacks. We are currently standing at one of the three most important routes from the Sacks to Colorful Star Fortress, Bai Xiaofei started explaining as everyone quickly gathered around him. We dont have enough manpower for all three routes, so we can only gamble. This road is the shortest and most convenient one. If they arent alert to the point of being heedful in their own territory, we have a high chance of coming across them. With that, Bai Xiaofei put away the map and looked at Tan Xin. I know what to do, Tan Xin said and ran out with her team. In a head-on confrontation, she alone could rival ten, and in an ambush, she could go against an army! Since its a gamble, we have to be prepared for the possibility that well lose. If no one uses this route, we implement Plan B, Bai Xiaofei continued after Tan Xins group left. Old Zhu, bring some people to scout Colorful Star. I might need you to sneak in and restrain the person in charge of the fortress. Zhu Chunyang immediately nodded. The only one left, Ye Qingtong, looked seriously at Bai Xiaofei knowing that it was her turn. Sister Qingtong, you will wander around Colorful Star and kill any patrols you see, then take their place. Use their identity to get into the fortress and lay low until you see my signal. If you cant get in, then you will have to wait for our news. With that, everyone was assigned their missions. They exchanged glances, then Zhuang Shuo gulped hesitantly. Boss, do I still follow you this time? he asked in a pitiful voice. He also wanted to have his own mission but all that he had done so far was follow Bai Xiaofei. Otherwise? However, there will be a day that you can decide what to do, Bai Xiaofei said. Hearing this, Zhuang Shuo sighed, while Zhu Chunyang and Ye Qingtong immediately understood Bai Xiaofeis implication and looked at Zhuang Shuo in a different light. Boss, with you here, thats impossible. Zhuang Shuo smiled bitterly as he imagined his gloomy future career. That depends on your ability. Cut the crap and move. This time we are divided into four groups, so our numbers are our biggest disadvantage. Do not take your opponent head-on unless you have to! Bai Xiaofei solemnly reminded. Everyone then left with their groups. Bai Xiaofei brought his team to find Tan Xin, who had already arranged her people as well as using her ability of creation to turn the transportation route into a deadly kill zone littered with traps. Next, we wait. Taking a deep breath, Bai Xiaofei commanded everyone to hide. Enduring doing nothing while lying in wait was a must-have quality of the Fickle Army. Let alone a day, even if an ambush lasted for days or weeks, Bai Xiaofei still disallowed absolutely any slacking of vigilance. In order to practice this, he had made everyone crawl around a cesspit for three full days! Whenever someone let their guard down just a little, Bai Xiaofei would kick that person down into the pit for a swim. Although this quick method was unorthodox, the painful memory had instilled one thing into the mind of all Fickle soldiers C They must always be on their best when carrying out an ambush! Meanwhile, in the main keep of Colorful Star Fortress. A woman who looked to be in her early twenties was sitting quietly in the highest position. Below stood two rows of burly men, none daring to breathe out loud. What was the situation with Baijiang? The young woman finally broke the silence. As soon as her voice fell, the big fellow at the very front trembled almost reflexively before stepping forward. Reporting to Saintess, according to those who escaped and returned, a small army of less than a thousand people sneakily attacked them and led them by the nose the whole time. When they realized what was going on, Baijiang had already died and the fortress was already lost. The man was sweating profusely, feeling like he was telling a far-fetched tale. A 1,000-troop army emerged victorious over a fortress with 30,000 troops stationed. Even if Baijiang hadnt been killed, he would be when he returned! Escaped? And how do those escapees know the specific situation of the opponent?! The Saintess noticed the key point right away, her voice icy. The man who just wanted to protect his own people knelt down in fear. Reporting to Saintess, a part of them were captured by the other party, but for some reason, their commander ordered them to be released. The captured ones saw this small army with their own eyes. The Saintess snorted coldly. Do you remember what I said after I integrated the tribes? Her question made the man shake like a leaf. He started reciting with difficulty, After the great merger, no tribal distinction is allowed. If if anyone violates this rule, their ears shall be cut off and their eyes gouged As soon as he finished, two silver beams shot out. The man shrieked tragically as he collapsed to the ground while hugging his head, and then rolled around in agony. Since it wasnt a big mistake, I only took one eye and one ear. If this happens again, I shall take your dog life! said the Saintess. The man endured the pain and quickly crawled up. Thank you for your mercy! Thank you for your mercy!! He repeatedly kowtowed. The Saintess indifferently watched. Then, she slowly sank into thought, her eyes glinting strangely. Go back and tell the survivors to write a report, especially those who were released. Be as detailed as possible about the situation of that army, especially their commanders appearance, voice, and name. Do not miss out any information regarding him, instructed the Saintess. The man retreated with her order. Anyone else have anything to report? The Saintess looked at the other men. Despite their extreme fear of her, the men still reported about the affairs they were in charge of. To their shock, the Saintess immediately gave a solution to every problem they encountered until they all retreated with her answers. After they had all left, a young girl who had been standing next to the Saintess came up to her. Are you worried that this commander is the same person who stopped Ahetu last time? asked the young girl. The Saintess smiled and her whole aura softened. No, Im certain that he is. Creating miracles with a numbers disadvantage and completely unpredictable, can you guess who he reminds me of? When the Saintess said the word miracle, the girl widened her eyes. How is that possible?! Why would he be here?! Who knows? Besides, if it is really him, it may not be a bad thing, but our plans may have to change. The Saintess sighed and rubbed her temples. The emergence of the Fickle Army gave her a huge headache. If, I mean, if its really him, wouldnt our next arrangement be the girl stopped mid-sentence, not knowing what to say. If its really him, then any adjustments to our plans must not be predictable. Otherwise, he will be able to make close guesses no matter what changes we make. After all, thats the miracle of a generation. The Saintess wasnt stingy with her praise. However, in the face of the ordeal in front of her, she showed nothing but excitement! In that case, should we recall the reinforcements? the girl immediately applied what the Saintless just said about not being predictable. Hearing this, the Saintess became lost in thought. Lets wait for their report. Even if its him, I dont believe that he can capture Colorful Star with me here! she declared with a serious face. She had full confidence in her ability. Meanwhile, during the half a day that the Saintess waited for her report, the Fickle Army had officially started carrying out their missions. The first to make progress was Ye Qingtong. Have the bodies been disposed of? she asked as she changed into the clothes of the patrol that her group had just taken care of. Its taken care of, my lord! replied a soldier. Alright, be quick-witted. Well be watching from nearby. If youre exposed, run immediately. However, if you get caught, take off this disguise and find a quiet place to hide. Giving the Fickle soldiers dressed as the Sacks patrol a last piece of advice, Ye Qingtong looked in the direction of Bai Xiaofei and Tan Xin with an anxious heart. I hope its also going well for you guys Chapter 1006 - Hitching a Ride! Chapter 1006: Hitching a Ride! Theyre coming! The Fickle Army who had been lying in wait for an entire day finally ushered in the light of hope when they were just about to leave. Bai Xiaofei watched intently in that direction, and pleasant surprise lit up his face. Now thats a huge gift package! It was a group of at least 5,000 Sacks soldiers escorting a bulky motorcade, with the number of coachmen alone amounting to 3,000. From the depth of the wheel marks, the things in the carriages were quite heavy. In a place and a time like this, what such a motorcade carried was an obvious answer: Food! Inform everyone, do not attack for real. Just hold them off for a while, then pretend to be defeated and retreat! Bai Xiaofei made a quick plan before the motorcade entered their ambush range. Nothing was more suitable as a stepping stone than this food escort motorcade being delivered right to their doorstep. As the motorcade slowly approached, a command from Bai Xiaofei marked the beginning of an excellent performance. All the non-fatal traps were activated, which didnt even tickle the Sacks, but the emergence of the enemy soldiers caught them completely off guard. After all, who could have thought that they would be ambushed right on their own turf? Therefore, despite the Fickle Army holding back, the first wave of attacks still took down several hundred people. Raise the barricades and shoot arrows to interfere with their flow! Expose our numbers to attract them into attacking back! Bai Xiaofei issued a series of orders, and the Fickle Army immediately acted on them. After another two hundred people fell, the Sacks motorcade finally returned to their senses. From the density of arrows, they judged that the other party didnt have many people. Its impossible that a big army can sneak into this place, so it must be some small force from the vicinity! Dont panic, fight back! shouted the leader of the motorcade. The Sacks soldiers immediately observed the situation and came to the same conclusion. One by one, they stormed toward the direction of the ambush. Prepare to retreat, but dont move too fast, let them see clearly how many people we have. Kite them for a while! Bai Xiaofeis order was quickly passed down, and the Fickle Army immediately changed directions. Before long, the Sacks soldiers quickly approached while shouting slogans, only to be welcomed by the traps and more arrows. However, this didnt discourage the Sacks soldiers. On the contrary, they were thrilled to see that the other party only had a hundred people! This is not an ambush, this is a damned provocation! The crazed Sacks soldiers immediately charged fearlessly, but their responses were still the same traps and the unhurried counterattacks of the Fickle Army. Since a part of the traps were made by Tan Xin, so the kill zone took nearly a thousand lives before letting the Sacks soldiers pass. However, what came next was a crueler scene C the Fickle Army ran extremely fast!!! Compared with the fighting and traps just now, the Fickle Army, when fleeing wholeheartedly, was like having wings on their legs. After giving chase for less than one kilometer, all the Sacks could see was a row of blurry figures! It couldnt be helped. After all, running was the first lesson of the Fickle Army Being dragged around for several hours, the furious motorcade began to count casualties and clean up the battlefield. And then, they became even more furious. The opponent who only had more than a hundred people had been able to take down more than a thousand of their soldiers. Many carriages were also damaged, and the most disgusting thing was that the road was destroyed Helpless, the leader had to order a break on the spot while their laborers fixed the road. Its impossible to arrive at the fortress tonight. Tell everyone to be on their guard. If those guys dare to come back again, we must kill them! In the makeshift camp, the leader was shaking with anger at the mention of the enemy. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofeis group, who hadnt run far at all, had set up barbecue sets and started cooking. Boss, we clearly could wipe them out. Why did we suddenly stop? Zhuang Shuo asked curiously as he chomped on his meat. Our ultimate goal is to enter the fortress. My original plan was to stop some people and interrogate the reason why they are entering the fortress, and then we can disguise as them, but I realized this method is not reliable. If the gate guards are just a little smart, we will be at great risk. However, if we dont have to face the guards directly, it will be much simpler, and that food motorcade meets the requirement, Bai Xiaofei chortled evilly. Were going to blend in? said Zhuang Shuo after thinking for a moment. Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei, Tan Xin, and Ye Qingtong were dumbstruck. They swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at Zhuang Shuo in astonishment. Ehhh Boss, even if I got it wrong, you dont have to look at me like that. Zhuang Shuo panicked under their stares. No, no, no, youre right. Were just surprised that you actually started thinking! Bai Xiaofei said, and the other two nodded in agreement. Zhuang Shuo gawked at them and almost couldnt hold back his tears. So it turns out that youve always seen me as an idiot! Alright, I wont tease you. Youre right, were going to blend in. Thats why we have to hold them off. As long as they stay on the road for the night, that will be our chance, Bai Xiaofei said and took a bite of his lamb leg. Get some sleep after you finish eating. We will get up in the middle of the night. Hearing this, the soldiers who had to concentrate all day immediately fell down on their backs. The word sleep was what they wanted to hear most at the moment. Unlike the fast asleep Fickle Army, the Sacks motorcade had to arrange for patrols during their night stay. At first, the patrol took their work very seriously, but because nothing happened at all, the sleepiness gradually caught up with them after midnight and those in the later shifts began to doze off. Bai Xiaofei, who didnt sleep at all to monitor the entire area, naturally saw this. Well, is everything I asked of you ready? he asked upon hearing footsteps behind him. Are your ears dogs ears? You can tell its me from just my footsteps? Tan Xin complained as she stood next to him and looked in the direction of the Sacks motorcade. Your weight is too easy to distinguish. Bai Xiaofei chuckled as he received the package Tan Xin handed over. Fiddling with it, he complained, Thats it? You werent lazy, were you? Tan Xin snorted. Dont worry, this can put down a group of elephants. It took me a long time to make, and according to your request, the effect only lasts thirty minutes. Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei nodded with satisfaction. Wake everyone up and get ready, he said and crushed the little package between his fingers. Plumes of smoke then followed the breeze and drifted towards the motorcade. The tired Sacks soldiers didnt notice the smoke at all. One by one, they fell and then a steady stream of snores rang out. What Bai Xiaofei asked Tan Xin to make was indeed sleep smoke After waking up, the Fickle soldiers excitedly reported to Bai Xiaofei. Under his command, they snuck toward the enemy party using the cover of the night. Bai Xiaofei put all the food into his storage ring, making room for the Fickle soldiers. In less than five minutes, more than a hundred people successfully hid themselves in the last dozen wheat carts. Brother! Wake up! Before long, the next patrol shift came along and shook their friends awake. Who is it?! The patrol, who had been sleeping next to the carts, sprang up with their weapons. Upon seeing that it was their own people, they heaved a sigh of relief. Look at you. If we were really Moonlight people, your heads would have been removed long ago. Go back to rest. Its our turn. The captain of the next shift teased his old friend, and the latter smiled sheepishly. My brothers are just too tired. Ill buy you a drink sometime, just dont report us, old chap. The two captains laughed and the shift change was completed. Everything went smoothly, and the Fickle soldiers hiding among the food relaxed. Next, they only needed to wait! The next morning when the sky was bright, the commander of the motorcade checked the situation, and after confirming that everything was normal, he ordered the motorcade to resume on the road to Colorful Star Fortress. The laborers had worked hard for a night and were able to repair the road just in time. Coupled with the fact that there was no ambush afterward made the commander relieved. Although he wasnt able to vent his anger from yesterday, his mission would be perfectly completed as long as the food arrived safely. After half a day, the motorcade finally arrived at its destination. Without any surprise, they were stopped at the gate to be checked without any exception. However, since the commander was known, the inspection was only a routine check of several carts at the front before they were let past. As the motorcade entered the fortress, the soldiers escorting it also withdrew, leaving only a logistics officer in charge of receiving the food to lead it to the granary. In a cart, Bai Xiaofei carefully listened carefully to the surrounding sounds, and when they arrived near the granary, he moved. A fine needle accurately stabbed the horses butt, and the poor creature instantly went crazy. As it collided with everything around, the commotion became a signal for the carts behind. The Fickle soldiers hiding in them did the same thing and turned the motorcade into a total mess! In the face of the rampaging horses, the coachmen used every trick they knew to calm the horses down. However, after they succeeded, the wheat was already all over the ground. What no one noticed was that in the chaos, a group of people had quietly snuck out Chapter 1007 - Zhuang Shuo, Solo! Chapter 1007: Zhuang Shuo, Solo! Someones back again! The gates of Colorful Star Fortress opened, and the neat army coming in was greeted with exclamations from onlookers. What is the Saintess planning? Didnt this army just leave? a Sacks civilian whispered. Let alone the civilians, even the recalled soldiers were confused. They had just deployed to a small fortress at the front lines, but they had just arrived when an order from the Saintess summoned them all back. This was the third group that had returned to Colorful Star today. Eat your food, this has nothing to do with you. In an inn inside the fortress, Bai Xiaofeis group was sitting around a table. Except for Zhu Chunyangs team, everyone else managed to get in. However, the fortress was not peaceful at all. Because Ye Qingtong had killed over a hundred Sacks patrols, they naturally noticed something was wrong and after the situation was reported, the whole fortress was on the alert. At the moment, all Moonlight people were inspected. Fortunately, for some reason, the Moonlight people here werent imprisoned. Instead, the Saintess ordered them to continue operating their shops, and even those without jobs werent harmed. In addition, a large number of Sacks civilians had poured into the fortress. At a glance, if one didnt know about the situation between Moonlight and the Sacks, they would have thought that the two shared a friendly relationship Fine, I eat, I eat. Tan Xin coldly snorted, obviously unhappy that she was reprimanded by Bai Xiaofei. Do you know why they spared the Moonlight people? If they just want someone to serve them, there is absolutely no need to keep everyone, Ye Qingtong wondered. Ever since this problem occupied her mind, she had been unable to care about anything else. The Sacks have always been nomads and are not good at town management. If they dont keep these people, they may not be able to maintain the basic operation of the fortress. But as you said, theres absolutely no need to leave so many people, so they should have a deeper purpose. Unfortunately, I cant make an educated guess, replied Bai Xiaofei calmly. Compared with this matter, he was more concerned about something else C His bet with the three generals was still in progress! Forget it, itll all work out But what should we do now? At this rate, they will find us before our plan can even begin, Tan Xin muttered as she carefully scanned the surroundings. Well, if you keep acting like this, we are really not far from being caught, Bai Xiaofei remarked. Tan Xin immediately retracted her eyes and shot him a glare. Dont worry, Ive asked Zhuang Shuo to figure out the situation. We will act when he returns, said Bai Xiaofei. Dont tell me we have to wait until dark again. Tan Xin had seen through Bai Xiaofei. He seemed to be a nocturnal creature whose brain would only work well at night. No, this time we will move during the day. The Sacks have already started to guard against the people in the fortress and they should be extra careful at night. Meanwhile, most are busy with the investigations during the day, making it the best time for us. Bai Xiaofei grinned. Ye Qingtong once again learned how wicked a person could be. It was a good thing that he wasnt her enemy Boss! Speaking of the devil, Zhuang Shuo stumbled into the room, the excitement on his face speaking volumes. There are four granaries in the fortress. Aside from the one weve been to that day, there is another publically known one and two hidden ones. The two public granaries used to be used by Moonlight while the two secret ones are in the south and the west respectively. Both dont have many people guarding them. Also, just like you said, they currently have all of their focus on the investigations and so have let down their guard on those key parts. After finishing his report, Zhuang Shuo poured a cup of water into his mouth. Clearly, he had spent a lot of effort to get the information. Is everyone all right? Bai Xiaofeis primary concern was not intelligence, but the situation of the Fickle Army. Every single member was extremely valuable to him. Dont worry, Boss, not even a scratch on anyone. Zhuang Shuo smiled happily. Bai Xiaofei then put down his bowl and chopsticks. Lets clean up. Time to get down to business! Hearing this, everyone perked up. Tie up these people well, I dont want any problems here, said Bai Xiaofei as he glanced at the shivering Sacks soldiers in the corner of the room. Tch, look at you. So there are also Sacks people who are scared of death too, huh? Zhuang Shuo walked to them with a grin, his stark-white teeth looking particularly scary. Cut the nonsense. Let them smell this, then send a signal to Zhu Chunyang and them to assemble. Tan Xin handed Zhuang Shuo a small bottle, which was the enhanced version of the sleeping drug previously. Even if these peoples heads got sawed off, they still wouldnt wake up. As Zhuang Shuo finished with the Sacks soldiers and the Fickle troops inside the fortress assembled, Bai Xiaofei began to assign missions. There are four granaries, each of us takes one. Sister Qingtong and I are in charge of the public ones and you two the secret ones. Remember, after setting them on fire, run away and do not engage in combat. After destroying the granaries, immediately head towards the barracks and meet up there, Bai Xiaofei said and took out a Recording Eyeball. Set the fires in one hour from now. If anyone fails to infiltrate your target within one hour, then give up on it and go directly to the barracks. The four then looked at each other with the same smirk on their faces. If anyone fails, treat the rest to a meal, how about it? Bai Xiaofei suddenly said. This time, no one had any objections. Then I want the most expensive meal! I know a place where its both expensive and delicious. Tan Xin and Ye Qingtong raised the stake one after the other. Zhuang Shuo suddenly felt a great pressure. Why do I feel like its all directed at me?! Boss, does the Fickle Army have allowances? Gulping, Zhuang Shuo already considered a way out just in case. Give it up, with your Bosss appetite, youll have to sell your life to the military to buy him a meal! Tan Xin looked at Zhuang Shuo with pity. She could already imagine his expression when he paid for the meal. Havent you always wanted to have your own mission? This is your chance, so dont screw it up, or Ill eat until youre broke! Patting Zhuang Shuos shoulder, Bai Xiaofei added fuel to the fire. Leaving the poor guy standing there in shock, the three walked out while laughing merrily. Zhuang Shuo returned to his senses and hurriedly caught up. Wait for me, Boss! This is cheating, you guys are cheating! As the four set out with their teams, the Fickle Army continued to carry out their plan after a day of rest. Brothers, this time Boss isnt with us, so were all on our own. However, we must not let him look down on us! Do you understand what I mean? Zhuang Shuo had never been so careful and serious. Boss Zhuang, just tell us what to do, we believe you! As his team looked straight into his eyes and said words of encouragement, Zhuang Shuos heart tightened. Oh mother, the pressure is too great!!! Shit, lets just do it! Zhuang Shuo slapped his thigh and stood up. The city is now full of troops transferred from all over. As long as we are calm, no one will dare to come up and question us. Lil Six, youre the only one among us who can imitate the Sacks accent. If anyone stands in our way, youre up. Zhuang Shuo tried to consider every possible situation. Although he had no such thing as a Plan B, one plan was good enough as long as it was executed well. After the plan was finalized, the group changed clothes and swaggered onto the street. Groups of soldiers walking around had become a common sight in Colorful Star Fortress lately, so no one came up to Zhuang Shuos group and asked about their situation. Even the patrol along the way would move aside to make way for them. Stop right there! State your names! Just as Zhuang Shuos group was about to arrive at their destination, a loud shout rang out behind them. Everyone looked back and saw a teenager guarded by several Sacks soldiers. The little guy was holding a dagger in his hand and wearing a bossy expression. The Fickle soldiers instinctively clenched their weapons. They were confident that they could take down the opponents small group in just three breaths! Where did this brat come from, how dare you stop us?! Lil Six immediately stepped out and started scolding the teenager, shocking the latter. After a brief silence, the little guy started crying, Uncle! He scolded me!! Seeing this, Lil Six immediately drew his long blade. Very well, just as this lord has no one to vent my fury on! he said while walking toward the teenager. One of the teenagers guards immediately stepped forward with a big smile. Brother, please dont get emotional. How about giving Tribe Head Shulan some face? Lil Six had no idea who Shulan was and whether the man was testing him, so he wisely decided to evade it. Who gives a damn about some tribe head?! This lord only serves the Saintess! I shall teach this brat a lesson today for blocking our leaders road! saying this, he acted as if he was going to charge forward. The Fickle soldiers behind him also drew their weapons. Seeing this, the teenagers guard completely relaxed. A heavy pouch appeared in his hand. Brother, this is a little money to buy you a meal. Please calm your anger, he said and stuffed the pouch into Lil Sixs hands. Taking the pouch, Lil Six peered inside quickly before putting away his weapon. Dont let me see this little brat again! With a snort, he returned to Zhuang Shuos side. The Fickle Army also sheathed their weapons and resumed toward their destination Chapter 1008 - The Sacks’ Stalemate! Chapter 1008: The Sacks Stalemate! Is everything ready? After approaching the targeted granary, Zhuang Shuos group immediately found a place to hide where they could observe it from. Weve pinpointed all the secret posts around and have all the open posts monitored. We can act now, Lil Six reported. Zhuang Shuos expression grew serious. Once we start, you are responsible for containing the opponent while I sneak in with a few people. Immediately run after that, do not engage in combat. If any brother of ours is hurt, Ill hold you responsible! Zhuang Shuos tone was harsh as he stared at Lil Six. Dont worry, Boss Zhuang! If we dont run, wouldnt our two weeks of suffering go down the drain? But boss Zhuang, you must be careful after you set the fire! Lil Six said. The rest also looked at Zhuang Shuo worriedly. You think I need you to worry about me? I still havent gotten to enjoy life yet, how can I die? Stop nagging and get ready! The group of people immediately started moving. Lil Six brought a team and swaggered to the granary, which the guards hiding in the area didnt take long to notice. Dont you know this is a restricted area?! What tribe are you from?! shouted a guard as he grabbed his weapon. Lil Six hurriedly waved his hand to indicate that he was one of their own. Brothers, its fine. We were sent by the Saintess. We heard that someone was going to attack this place and came to check on the situation, he replied. The guards immediately revealed puzzled expressions. The Saintess would always send someone to inform us first, why is it different this time? Do you have her token? The guards didnt relax their vigilance at all. Of course. Let me show you, said Lil Six calmly as he reached into his chest pocket. That was the secret signal to act. As the guards all focused on Lil Six, the rest suddenly raised their hands. Spring-loaded arrows shot out and took down a group of Sacks soldiers. At the same time, the Fickle soldiers ambushing the open and secret posts rushed out, taking down their opponents in a heartbeat. Only then did the remaining Sacks finally react. They charged at Lil Sixs group while sounding the alarm. Moonlight attack!!! As the alarms echoed in the area, more and more Sacks rushed out. However, as Zhuang Shuo had investigated before, this secret granary didnt have many guards. At least, not enough to surround and kill Lil Sixs group! Although the Fickle Army gained the upper hand in the first wave of attacks, they had no intention to engage in a prolonged fight and kept retreating. It didnt take long for the fight to be inadvertently pulled away from the granary. Reinforcements are coming! Withdraw! Lil Six shouted. The group immediately scattered. Having memorized the surrounding routes by heart, the 100-odd people quickly disappeared. The Sacks reinforcements immediately searched the surrounding area, while the granary guards hurriedly returned to their posts. Due to this surprise attack, the already jittery fortress was put under even stricter monitoring as the Saintess ordered a lockdown. No one was allowed to act at will, even the patrols. At this point, only the Saintesss exclusive troops were qualified to move freely in the fortress. The granaries also welcomed additional personnel for defense. Little did they know that the people they were looking for all over the city had already infiltrated their most heavily guarded places Its time. Inside the granary, Zhuang Shuo took a deep breath. Hearing this, the dozen Fickle soldiers gathered nervously. The oils poured. We can start, said a soldier as he handed Zhuang Shuo a torch. Receiving it, Zhuang Shuo sneered. Sacks scum, you can eat dirt and drink air during this period! he cursed as he threw the torch into the hill of grain. With the help of oil, the fire spread instantly! At the same time, fires also spread in the other three granaries. Before long, the smoke rising from them shocked the guards silly. The granary is on fire! The same exclamations rang out everywhere in the fortress as the quickly spreading fires demanded the attention of the majority of the manpower in the fortress. Upon receiving the news, the Saintess was startled. After contemplating for a moment, she gave an order that no one could understand: Give up on the granaries and focus on the fortress gates! Why do you want to do this? Even the girl beside the Saintless couldnt understand her intent. Since we can be sure that the leader of this small force is him, then our only mission is to capture him, even if the price is our granaries. They chose the granaries because they know that their strength is not enough to compete with us in a fair and square way. Therefore, they want to cut off our food supplies while also attracting our personnel into putting out the fires so that they can fish in troubled waters, the Saintess calmly analyzed. No matter what they do, they cant fight against the entire fortress with just several hundred troops. Therefore, they have to get out of the fortress. So, as long as we keep a tight watch on the gates, catching them is only a matter of time! You mean youre going to capture him at all costs! The girl gulped. Even if it costs us Colorful Light Fortress to capture him, I dont mind! If he escapes, even ten fortresses cant stop him from wreaking havoc. The Saintesss eyes flashed with a ruthless glint. Simply because he is Bai Xiaofei! While the Saintess adjusted the fortresss defensive force, Bai Xiaofei, who had taken advantage of the chaos to sneak out of the granary, had assembled the Fickle Army. According to his prior arrangements, he didnt go for the gates like the Saintess thought but went to the barracks inside the fortress. Boss, on the way here, we saw the Sacks turning back. It seems that they dont intend to save the granaries, reported a panting Zhuang Shuo with concern. His way back to Bai Xiaofei hadnt been easy. This Saintess knows me quite well, but no matter. Since she doesnt want us to go, we might as well satisfy her. Id like to see if Colorful Star Fortress is hospitable enough for us Fickles! Bai Xiaofei said as he looked in the direction of the barracks. Kill our way in and leave nothing along the way, destroy everything that can be destroyed! At his command, the Fickle Army immediately moved. Since the majority of the Sacks troops had been mobilized to the gates, there were only less than a thousand in the barracks, all being logistics personnel with relatively low combat abilities. In the face of an enemy attack, they failed to put up any effective resistance at all except sounding the alarm, which threw the fortress into a dilemma again. Do we go to aid the barracks or wait for the Saintesss instructions?! The junior officers made different choices. Some decided to stick to their posts and wait for instructions from the Saintess while others took their people back to aid the barracks. No one could have expected that the Fickle Army didnt leave the barracks after their attack but turned it into their main battlefield! After cleaning up the left-behind personnel, Bai Xiaofei and Tan Xin started transforming the barracks into a trap-filled zone, ready to meet the Sacks reinforcements. We retreat after this wave! shouted Bai Xiaofei as he cut down the leader of the last squad. The Fickle army immediately started the final slaughter like madmen. Before long, more reinforcements came under the instructions of the Saintess. However, they only arrived to find their comrades corpses all over the ground. Where are those motherf*ckers?!! Once again having made a wasted trip, the mentality of the Sacks soldiers was on the verge of explosion. Little did they know that this was only the beginning! After retreating from the barracks, the Fickle Army started using guerrilla warfare all around the fortress. They captured any scattered Sacks groups they encountered and set traps right around them, reaping the lives of a wave of reinforcements, and then they left the scene of the crime to find new targets. In this manner, a series of casualty reports were delivered to the Saintess. She who thought victory was in her grasp could no longer remain calm. Stop searching! Tell everyone to withdraw to the gates! The Saintesss expression was clouded. She naturally knew what Bai Xiaofeis goal was, but she never thought hed use this method to achieve it. If this continued, her side would be the eventual loser. The Saintless was extremely unwilling to let Bai Xiaofei escape, but if she didnt, she had no way to deal with the crafty and slippery Fickle Army. Tell me youre not going to keep this up. You should have noticed that no one is their match in small-scale battles, and theres nothing we can do to them in this city terrain, said the girl. Qingcheng1! the Saintess scolded with a frown. Chapter 1009 - Kill the Dragon? Chapter 1009: Kill the Dragon? No longer coming across any scattered Sacks troops, the Fickle Army got to enjoy a rare break, which they didnt expect to last for several hours. Why arent they doing anything? asked Tan Xin impatiently as she could no longer sit still. They probably realized that they werent our match in street warfare, so theyve all gone to guard the gates and hope well be worn out to death in here. Bai Xiaofei saw right through the Saintesss plan, but he didnt look relaxed at all. Wear us out to death? Their granaries have been destroyed while we have enough food to last us for ten, fifteen days, Zhu Chunyang voiced his doubt. So they will definitely make new moves. We can only wait and see. Bai Xiaofei sighed. He did not like this situation, but it wasnt like he had a choice. No matter what, they had completed their first stage mission beautifully The Saintess didnt keep them waiting for long. However, the news that Bai Xiaofei got made his heart lurch. This woman is too cruel! Through amplifiers around the fortress, the Saintesss voice reached every corner. The content could be summed up in one sentence: Everyone needs to get out of the fortress before 10 oclock tonight, anyone who fails to leave will be executed! Boss, what does this mean? A confused Zhuang Shuo didnt realize how fatal this was for the Fickle Army. The reason why we have the advantage is that besides us being good at small-scale skirmishes, the Sacks soldiers cant just unleash their full strength in their own place. Once all the irrelevant people in the fortress leave, they can have no scruples at all and just besiege us because, by that time, they dont have to think about anything and can just kill any living person they see, Bai Xiaofei explained. Everyone gulped. Cant we just blend in to get out? asked Ye Qingtong. In her opinion, this was not difficult for the Fickle Army. Impossible. You think this get out of the fortress is as simple as it sounds? The gate guards will definitely conduct detailed investigations on everyone. In addition, our energy will be sealed, so we can only disguise ourselves. I bet that Saintess even expects us to be muddle-headed and try that, Bai Xiaofei analyzed. Hearing this, everyones expression grew ugly at once. So to speak, we can only wait helplessly for them to come and handle us? Tan Xin frowned, her tone dejected. Yes, thats what it looks like at the moment. However, I have good news and bad news, said Bai Xiaofei, giving everyone some hope just as they started to look despondent. Whats the good news? Ye Qingtong immediately asked. She had heard enough bad news. If everything is going according to my previous arrangement, then by now, Moonlight should have deployed troops to Colorful Star. As long as they arrive before we are forced to show ourselves, then we can just swagger out. Sure enough, this was good news. Everyones eyes lit up with joy. Whats the bad news? Dont tell me it was just a joke, Ye Qingtong questioned. Of course not, or else whats the point of the good news, right? The bad news is that if this Saintess is composed enough, we will have to persist for at least three days before the pressure reaches this place. What pressure and what not? Dont play word games at a time like this, Tan Xin immediately went straight to the point. Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath. Alright, since we have nothing to do anyway, Ill be specific. He raised his hand, and a stone stool rose from the ground. Clearly, he really meant specific in its most literal way This started with a talk between me and the emperor. She told me about her two most difficult problems, which you should already know. Of course, the main problem is still those small fortresses, while the prejudice of Moonlight people can just be solved conveniently while we handle it. Since then, I have been thinking about how to wipe out all those small fortresses in one breath! At this point, all ears had completely pricked up. Our boss is as formidable as ever. Hes not interested in solving problems in more than one step! I finally realized the core problem. The reason why those small fortresses are a headache lies in their troop size. Several tens of thousands, which is neither a big nor small number. As long as they are dealt with, those fortresses will become vulnerable! So, I organized a friendly contest with those three generals. By taking down that first small fortress, we made our name and actions known and coupled with the three generals actions, the Sacks would think that Moonlight wants to wipe out their temporary fortresses, so the first thing they did would be to send reinforcements. This is also the first step of my big plan. As Colorful Star is the nearest fortress to those temporary fortresses, it will definitely be the transit station for the Sacks reinforcements and itself will be mobilized. Under this premise, we did the opposite and passed those small fortresses to come here directly. Since the majority of the troops were dispatched, Colorful Star was bound to be quite empty. As Bai Xiaofei paused to catch his breath, everyone started digesting his words and recalled all of their actions so far. Then, it all became clear and they realized that no move they made had been unnecessary! Using this opportunity, we snuck in. Since Colorful Star is their transit station, well pull the rug right from under their feet. The defensive force in Colorful Star Fortress is insufficient so the chaos we stir up will fluster them, but since its unrealistic to demand reinforcements from other forts at a time like this, they have only one choice C recalling their own troops! It was outside of my expectations how highly the Sacks regard us. If my guess is not wrong, their Saintess must be right here, and she knows me quite well, so she recalled the troops before we even started causing trouble. However, recalling their own reinforcements isnt enough for me. I want all those small fortresses drained! So we burned down the granaries and gave them the impression that we want to prolong this little infiltration. I bet that Saintless is having a headache now. Finishing his words with a smirk, Bai Xiaofei took out a gourd and drank a mouthful. Why is she having a headache? Ye Qingtong gulped. The lesson she learned today had been too vivid. At first glance, we came just to cause some trouble and should have fled after we succeeded. However, when our stay prolongs and we dont seem to be in a hurry, they will have to reconsider this idea. If right now, Moonlight suddenly deployed all of its force to Colorful Star, do you think they would panic? Before we came here, I had sent the emperor a letter, stating what she should do to cooperate with us. Without incident, the Moonlight army should have been deployed for quite some time, giving them the impression that they are fully targeted. If they endure this pressure from Moonlights main force to continue this grinding game with us, then they will probably be sandwiched very soon and their chances of defending Colorful Light will be next to zero. Coupled with the problem of lacking food, they will have to summon troops of those small fortresses to replenish personnel as well as supplies while facing the decision between either killing us quickly or letting us leave. But this is our secret, the Moonlight army will not come here. Once they drain the small fortresses to aid Colorful Light, the Moonlight Army will immediately make a turn and quickly clean up those small fortresses. That period is the only gap we can exploit. Before the Moonlight Army makes a turn, we must get out of this place while the Sacks are caught in a dilemma! Bai Xiaofei finally finished his lesson. At this point, the chess game of pretending to kill the dragon to cut off its claws had fully revealed itself in front of everyone. Boss, you are a pervert!! Zhuang Shuo broke the long silence with heartfelt praise, successfully making the group of people laugh. Shut up if you dont know how to correctly praise others, otherwise, I dont mind sewing up your mouth! Bai Xiaofei rolled his eyes at Zhuang Shuo before letting out a sigh. What Im worried about now is that we wont make it through before the pressure from the Moonlight army reaches this place. From the Sacks action, they are going to put all their eggs in one basket. Bai Xiaofei had considered everything he could, but he still underestimated how high of a threat the Saintess considered him to be! You seem to forget one thing, Ye Qingtong suddenly said. Bai Xiaofei immediately looked at her. What do you mean? Didnt you say that the person behind the Sacks knows you very well? So, have you considered how much she is willing to sacrifice to capture you? Ye Qingtong asked, shocking Bai Xiaofei silly. Shit! No way it can be that serious, right?!! Chapter 1010 - Bai Xiaofei’s Decision! Chapter 1010: Bai Xiaofeis Decision! Boss, its been three days. Our range of activity has become very limited. If this continues, well have no place to hide. In a dark warehouse, Zhuang Shuo was reporting the situation with a serious expression. Bai Xiaofei listened carefully, and his response greatly surprised Zhuang Shuo. Dont worry, I will definitely get you guys out of here, he said with a smile. No sign of anxiety could be seen on his face at all. Boss, you already have a plan? Zhuang Shuo was delighted. Do you think your boss would make empty promises? If I cant even handle such a small matter, why would I bring you guys out in the first place? Bai Xiaofei patted his shoulder, then got up and walked outside. Xiner, come here. I need to discuss something with you. The rest of you wait here. Hearing this, Tan Xin immediately came over. She was as nervous as everyone else about their current situation. Do you really have a plan? But you said you never expected this situation she asked while following him. Bai Xiaofei turned around to look at her. The moment Tan Xin saw his face, she swallowed all of her questions. She had never, ever seen him this serious! What Im going to tell you now, keep it to yourself only. And, you are not allowed to object! he said solemnly. Tan Xin was dumbstruck, but Bai Xiaofei didnt give her time to respond. Youre right. I really didnt think of this situation. According to my calculations, the Moonlight army should have already done what I asked of Ye Qingtong. From our situation, its obvious that the Sacks are insisting on keeping us imprisoned here despite the pressure, and we have no external force to rely on. He took a deep breath and smiled weakly. People fear being famous like pigs fear being fat indeed. I havent even announced my real name yet but have already received such warm attention. The old Heavens must have something against me. Pausing a little, he shook his head and repeated, We only have ourselves to rely on now. Since were running out of time, you have to do as I say! Being stared at intently by Bai Xiaofei, Tan Xin suddenly had a bad feeling. However, she knew that whatever he said next, she could not refuse. Reporting to Saintess, the search is complete, and this warehouse area is their last possible refuge. Unless they can bypass the protective formation and earthwalk, they cant escape! The Sacks troops had tightly surrounded the last warehouse area and their archers were ready to shoot their arrows. Although they knew that the opponent only had a few hundred people, no one dared to take it lightly! Give me three minutes, said the Saintess before she walked toward the warehouse area alone. I know youre in there. If you dont want your people to die, surrender. As her voice echoed, the surroundings fell into a long silence, until the door of one of the warehouses slowly opened. Archers ready! ordered a Sacks commander nervously. The arrows immediately pointed toward that door. However, the order to fire was never said after, because only one person walked out. If you want me, then congratulations, youve succeeded. If you want my army, then Im sorry, they have already left, declared Bai Xiaofei. The Sacks soldiers were astonished to hear this. Left? How?! When?!! Suddenly, there were sounds of fighting coming from the east of the fortress. Do not move! shouted the Saintess just as the Sacks soldiers wanted to go to aid, stopping them at once. Bai Xiaofei smiled. You are really careful! he commented. The Saintess laughed. Youre nothing to be afraid of when youre standing here, but that may not be the case when youre forced to despair. I dont care if your people escape. Besides, the east is not their real escape route, is it? If my troops go there, itll be a vain trip and well even lose you, am I right? Sure enough, before long, sounds of fighting echoed from the north of the fortress, and unlike just now, it ended abnormally fast. Alright, since Ive achieved everything I need said Bai Xiaofei as he unsheathed Mind Sunder and pointed it at the Saintess. Dont tell me you want to fight a hundred thousand of my soldiers alone. Youll really die, the Saintess warned. Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei grinned. So you want to keep me alive? Im still useful? he asked and walked slowly towards her. On guard! shouted the general standing next to the Saintess. All the melee soldiers immediately stepped forward and put up their shields. Stand back! the Saintess growled, startling her soldiers. Her next move was even more shocking C She also started walking toward Bai Xiaofei! In less than two minutes, they were standing face to face. Junior brother, still remember me? the Saint smiled smugly. Its you?! Bai Xiaofei was surprised when he recognized who she was. Then, he revealed a wry smile. You actually remember a little character like me? It seems that Im still noticeable to some extent. Her smile widened. Bai Xiaofei put away Mind Sunder and said, Number 59 on the Blossom Ranking, Unbeaten Warrior Qiu Muxue. I cant believe you remember that so clearly. Tell me, what else do you remember about me besides that? If you say it all correctly, maybe I will let you go out of delight. Qiu Muxue laughed. Bai Xiaofei shook his head. In order to capture me, you can even forsake Colorful Star Fortress. You think Id believe that? However, I can tell you that I remember a lot about you. Qiu Muxue immediately revealed a curious expression. Oh? Tell me, what do you remember? she asked in amusement, seemingly enjoying the feeling of playing with her prey. Back then in Starnet, you were very low-key, but in the Body of Steel, no one in your year was your opponent. You were born with super strength and excellent physical quality, but you never provoked any puppet masters. When you were in the Blossom Pavilion, you were a special case as you were only interested in people with backgrounds and werent keen on ranking and popularity. Yun Jingshuang once told me that if you were serious, you wouldnt just be ranked 59th. That actually got me wondering why, and now I finally understand. You just didnt want to expose your identity as a Sacks person. After Bai Xiaofei said what he knew about Qiu Muxue, she applauded. Mhm, you got everything right. As expected of the leader of the miracle generation. Moreover, I have to praise you for your plans. If I werent willing to keep you at all costs, Im afraid you would already have run away the day when the Moonlight army started to march toward Colorful Star. Unfortunately, I chose to stick to my decision. Otherwise, not only would those small forts I set up be lost but you would also get away with it. Now that we have you, those forts no longer matter. Finishing her speech, Qiu Muxue looked at Bai Xiaofei ponderingly. So, do you want to guess what I will do to you next? she said. I have no idea, but whatever it is, its not bad news for me. Bai Xiaofei laughed. Oh? What makes you think that? Qiu Muxue asked. Because Im still useful to you, so I wont die. He looked her straight in the eyes and hit the nail on the head. Qiu Muxue burst out laughing, then stared at him intently. Well, as expected of Bai Xiaofei. So, do you want to know where I need you? Bai Xiaofei slightly nodded and placed his right hand on his chest. And Im willing to lend you a hand, Saintess. Hearing this, Qiu Muxue waved her hand. Stand down, he is no longer our enemy. As her voice echoed loudly and clearly, the Sacks all put down their weapons despite their expressions of disbelief. Then, under everyones gaze, Qiu Muxue turned to leave. Following her, Bai Xiaofei safely walked through the one hundred thousand Sacks troops! While Bai Xiaofei savored this unexpected experience, Zhu Chunyang, who had completed his mission to create a distraction, had reunited with Tan Xins group. Looking back at Colorful Star Fortress, they collectively fell into a long silence. Come on, we have work to do! Tan Xin broke the silence and was the first to turn to leave. One by one, the Fickle soldiers followed her. Although no one said anything, their fists were tightly clenched. We will definitely come back for you! Chapter 1011 - Barbaric Godism! Whats wrong? The mighty Bai Xiaofei dont even dare to sit now? Bringing Bai Xiaofei all the way back to the main keep, Qiu Muxue looked at him amusedly. Its natural to bow your head when youre under someone elses roof. After all, my life is still in your hands, no? Bai Xiaofei laughed sheepishly, then his eyes fell on the girl beside her. If I didnt remember wrong, you are Senior Sister Lan Shuang. This successfully changed the topic and stunned the two women at the same time. If Qiu Muxue kept a low profile, then Lan Shuang was next to invisible. She had no obvious feature that made her memorable. No need to be surprised. When I helped with the Blossom Pavilion, I looked through everyones profile since I didnt know who would be on the list. You two were very close then and so I remembered you both. Originally, I and Senior Jingshuang even planned to debut you two as a pair, Bai Xiaofei explained when he noticed their doubts. Although he looked like he had gradually adapted to his situation, he was, in fact, quite nervous inside. He actually still hadnt figured out what Qiu Muxue wanted to use him for, so being extremely careful was the only thing he could do. No need to probe, I really dont mean any harm. On the contrary, I need your help. Qiu Muxues voice was low, her expression despondent. I didnt hear that wrong, did I? You are the Saintess who, on her own, integrated the entire Sacks race and even helped them capture seven of Moonlights fortresses in just a month. What can I even help you with? Im just a humble character. Bai Xiaofei smiled self-deprecatingly as he expressed his stand C We are still enemies! You seem to be quite hostile to the Sacks. Then again, its understandable. After all, you see from the viewpoint of Moonlight. Qiu Muxue sighed and said, Are you interested in hearing an old tale? Bai Xiaofei was stunned. A tale? What are you on about?! I love stories, but I hope to hear a happy ending. He assumed an Im all ears posture. Qiu Muxue took a deep breath and began her tale, In fact, the continent deeply misunderstands the Sacks. From a long time ago, we are no longer what they think of us. Bai Xiaofeis interest was piqued. Both he and Ye Qingcheng had been wondering about this. The Sacks werent like what all the books about them described as. Once, the Sacks were an out-and-out nomadic clan, and every tribe stayed out of each others way. Life was difficult and they often didnt have a full meal, but since ancient times, there had been no problems with maintaining the population. However, all this changed twenty years ago. A strange stone statue suddenly fell into our territory and changed the entire clan. At first, everyone was in awe of that alien artifact, but soon we realized how special it was when great changes took place in our bodies. Men, women, children, everyones physical quality got better day by day, and many chronic diseases that had been bothering us for years suddenly disappeared. Then one day, we accidentally discovered that we had the ability to stop peoples energy flow. Despite this formidable ability, the peaceful Sacks didnt even think of exploiting it. We simply enjoyed the benefits brought by that stone idol. However, gradually, those seemingly harmless benefits brought upon us a calamity! As a nomadic clan, we rely on the grasslands for survival, but since our physical quality kept getting better, our population kept increasing and so did the amount of food needed. The grasslands were used more and more frequently, but even so, it was impossible to meet the soaring demands of the booming population. And so, wars broke out. All the tribes started to fight for the limited food resources. During this, we made new discoveries: Whoever won and survived would see their ability greatly strengthened. Therefore, besides survival, we made war for a new purpose: power! Listening to this point, Bai Xiaofeis expression went from nonchalant to a frown. He couldnt see her lying at all unless her acting had reached absolute perfection. If that was the case, then she would be a terrifying enemy to have. Soon, among the tribes, there were born many powerful clansmen whose strength far exceeded the rest. In order to consolidate their status, those people gathered together and set up a brand-new organization called Barbaric Godism! Barbaric Godism worshipped the stone idol as their Barbaric God and called themselves the gods representatives, declaring that they aimed to benefit all Sacks with good changes and evolution. Everyone thought that the establishment of this organization would bring good changes, but in the end, it turned out otherwise C they only made a more brutal new tribe. Ridiculously, though, under their brutal exploitation, the population was back under control again, giving the Sacks time to recover. Barbaric Godism also grew day by day. If it werent for the fact that they hated to distribute the benefits to more people and used strict screening conditions to control the number of members, Im afraid the whole Sacks would have become their believers by now. However, this false peace soon came to an end. Since seven years ago, the grasslands on which the Sacks have lived for generations have started turning into desertland! The already scarce food resources have become a limited product that determines our life and death, and we once again entered a civil war! Qiu Muxue was trembling when she mentioned this. It was in that war that I lost my family she murmured, her eyes reddened. Lan Shuang immediately held her hand and softly comforted her. So, you went all the way to Starnet in order to find a way to fix the Sacks, right? Bai Xiaofei helped her change the subject. Yes, and now it looks like I did the right thing. If I hadnt met you, I would have led the Sacks to wage a full-scale war with Moonlight, forcing them to destroy the whole Sacks clan so that we can rebuild it from the ground up. Now, that is no longer necessary. Qiu Muxue stared intently at Bai Xiaofei. Under her gaze, Bai Xiaofei smiled bitterly. So everyone knows of me as a nosy person now? Troubles come looking for me all the time and not the other way around, alright?! You think Id agree to help you? Youre gambling with your life! he said helplessly. Unexpectedly, Qiu Muxue had already prepared the answer to this question. First of all, I am your senior sister. Although you seemed to have been causing trouble for Starnet all the time back then, in fact, you are very sentimental and what happened at the bicentennial celebration made you attach great importance to your schoolmates. Secondly, you are on the side of Moonlight, so I know you dont want to see a war in full swing because not only will Moonlight suffer heavy casualties but you will also risk your life protecting your own people. Thirdly, you like challenges. Your personality alone wont let you refuse my request. Bai Xiaofei, as the audience, suddenly had the premonition that this matter was destined to be entrusted in his hands. He had to admit that Qiu Muxue had understood him to quite a deep degree. Since you know me so well, you should also know that I wont do anything without benefits! Bai Xiaofei chose to accept his fate in the end, but not for nothing. Of course. First of all, as long as you agree to help me, I can always find a reason to withdraw my troops and spare Moonlight from war, making you the common benefactor of both Moonlight and the Sacks. You should know what this means. Secondly, Barbaric Godism has two divine items. As long as you handle them, those two items will be all yours! Finally After triumphantly stating the first two benefits, Qiu Muxue lowered her head. Finally, I will also be yours! She bit the bullet and declared. Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei stared blankly in shock. What the hell?!! What bastard is spreading false rumors about me?! When did this lord become a sex maniac who eats women wherever I go?! To the point that they think they can use women as rewards for my labor?! The heavens know Im not that kind of person!!! If thats not enough for you, me too! Lan Shuang hurriedly added after a long time without getting any reaction from Bai Xiaofei. Stop! Stop right there! Bai Xiaofei quickly stopped them. He felt obliged to clear his own name. Im really not that kind of person! Chapter 1012 - Change of Plan… Chapter 1012: Change of Plan The tension emitted from Bai Xiaofei startled the two women. They stared at him for a moment before bursting into laughter at the same time. The rumor is really accurate, you really are the kind of person with dirty thoughts but without the guts to carry them out! Qiu Muxue commented. Bai Xiaofeis face immediately turned into a helpless scowl Im not that kind of person, alright?! Okay, okay. Now that you have agreed, lets discuss what to do next. Qiu Muxue skipped the topic. Feeling something was wrong, Bai Xiaofei thought for a moment before yelling, Wait! When did I agree?! Nearly being tricked, he was like a cat whose tail was stepped on. You said you wouldnt agree without benefits, didnt you? Arent the benefits we promised you good enough? Dont you want to know what the two divine items of the Barbaric Godism are? Qiu Muxue threw out the bait. Bai Xiaofei gulped. He actually looked forward to this. At least, he must have the Revival Grass that Ye Qingcheng had said to be in the hands of the Sacks. As far as the situation was concerned, six months was not enough to win the grass by conquering the Sacks, so he had no other choice. What are they? His question was what Qiu Muxue wanted to hear, and she instantly looked smug. Lan Shuang replied in her stead, A pair of flower and grass: Dragon Saliva Flower, and Revival Grass. Bai Xiaofeis eyes lit up. He was not interested in whatever the Dragon Saliva Flower was, but the latter was a different story! I will do it! He was so quick and happy to agree that it shocked the two women. Talk about greed! Then next Qiu Muxue was stuck in the middle of her words as she still hadnt recovered from Bai Xiaofeis 180-degree change of attitude. Tell me about Barbaric Godism. Only by knowing your enemy thoroughly can you win every battle, Bai Xiaofei guided. Having a clear direction, Qiu Muxue got to the point, You should know my title in the Sacks. In fact, Saintess is a position with no real power at all. The reason why I can lead all the tribes is that Barbaric Godism is just too lazy to take care of these things. Mentioning this, Qiu Muxue looked lost. Her biggest enemy was clearly Barbaric Godism, yet she needed this identity to carry out her plan. Barbaric Godism has five elders whose strength can only be described by one word: unfathomable. Without using puppet master abilities, I really dont know how I could kill them. In addition to the five elders, they have an exclusive guard team consisting only of top-notch Sacks warriors. Although they only have 500 members, they have never lost a battle. Their most terrifying record is slaughtering a 10,000-strong army head-on without any casualties! After the guard team is their 3,000 personnel. Although they arent as strong as the elite guards, they are at least on the same level as Ahetu. Most importantly, the whole clan obeys the command of Barbaric Godism, even I cant turn them against it, she concluded. After listening to everything, Bai Xiaofei not only wasnt nervous, but he even burst out laughing. Why are you laughing? Qiu Muxue was stunned. What I was afraid of was not quality, but quantity. Now it looks to me that this so-called Godism is simply vulnerable, Bai Xiaofei commented. The two women were dumbfounded as this was the first time they had heard something like this. If those five elders are high-ranked puppet masters, I might be a little scared, but if they are only physically strong, then there is nothing to fear. Martial artists are just martial artists after all. Bai Xiaofeis eyes grew sharp. They can just be worn out to death! After understanding the situation of Barbaric Godism, Bai Xiaofei immediately had a rough idea. Those five elders are much more cautious than you think. They seldom come out alone without absolute safety measures, Qiu Muxue reminded. Bai Xiaofei didnt care. Thats because no one has led them around by their noses before. Dont worry, I guarantee that they will all die an ugly death, he declared. Hearing this, Qiu Muxue couldnt help but look at him dubiously. If you decide to use me, put aside all your doubts and have some confidence. But before that, lets deal with the situation at hand. Bai Xiaofei looked at Qiu Muxue with a smile. Ill do as you arrange. Qiu Muxue decided to give him her unconditional trust. Open up. Bai Xiaofei chuckled. Before sending out the Fickle Army, I already told them about the next arrangements, which have become quite easy to execute considering that we are now allies. All you need to do is cooperate with them. Dont tell me you already have everything arranged until the end of this war. Qiu Muxues eyes widened in disbelief. Not that far, only up until winning back the six fortresses. He chortled, not caring that his answer only shocked Qiu Muxue even more as he grabbed a piece of paper. This is Moonlights current military layout. The arrangements Ive made are: Moonlight will besiege you after winning the temporary fortresses, with the aim of cutting off your food supplies and forcing you to deploy for a grand battle. Once that happens, Moonlights main force will restrain you while the Fickle Army attacks from the rear to C one, continue to cut off your supplies, and two, look for opportunities to take over any fortress that may be won. Should your troops choose to march back to the fortress to aid, the Moonlight army will chase and kill as many as possible. Should they choose to give up on the fortresses and put everything into the grand battle, Moonlight will drag it on until your troops no longer have any power to fight. In fact, from the moment you gave up on those temporary fortresses, the war was as good as decided. Bai Xiaofei concluded with a smile that sent a chill down Qiu Muxues spine. Sure enough, the person in front of her was the most terrifying terrible existence in this war! So, I should be glad that my ultimate goal is not to defeat Moonlight, huh? She gulped with difficulty. Bai Xiaofei nodded and continued, But in order not to let those old foxes discover our plan, our acting needs to be realistic, which probably will result in heavy casualties on your side. Can you accept this? There was hesitation in Bai Xiaofeis voice, but to his surprise, Qiu Muxue was very clear about this matter. If youre not here, Im afraid the number of survivors on my side will be counted with two hands. As for sacrifices and whatnot, do you think thats something I, who originally planned to destroy the whole clan to rebuild it from the ground up, would care about? Bai Xiaofei smiled wryly. Nothing can be crueler than when a woman decides to harden her heart! In that case, you can cooperate with Moonlight. Putting away the messily written on paper, Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath. I hope everything goes well for the Sacks as you hope! While Bai Xiaofei was having the conversation with Qiu Muxue, the Fickle Army had returned to Divine Light Fortress and was currently standing in front of Ye Qingcheng. According to the results, it was obvious that Bai Xiaofei had won the bet with the three generals. When comparing their visions with him, the generals couldnt help but feel ashamed. Moreover, in everyones opinion, the price of this huge achievement was Bai Xiaofeis life I dont believe that hes dead! As long as we take back Colorful Star, we will find him! Tan Xins eyes were bloodshot on her expressionless face. No one could imagine how she had felt in the past few days. I also believe that he is not dead. Dont worry, I wont let him do all this for nothing! Ye Qingcheng solemnly promised. Zhu Chunyang immediately revealed a conflicted expression. From what you guys are saying, you plan to deploy troops there? But he didnt tell us to do that At the reminder of Bai Xiaofeis arrangements, everyone fell silent, until Ye Qingcheng spoke up. Moonlight has not gotten to the point where it has to listen to a man completely. No matter what, Colorful Star must be recaptured within five days! No one expected that the most radical among them was the one who most should not be. Ye Qingchengs declaration upset Tan Xin, but it was also a decision that she absolutely didnt want to object to. I am willing to lead the Fickle Army to go at the front! Zhuang Shuo immediately stepped forward. Like Tan Xin, his heart had been torn in the past several days. The Fickle Army had become everything that no one had dared to imagine before, all thanks to Bai Xiaofei. If Zhuang Shuo could, he was even willing to repay Bai Xiaofei with his own life. The Fickle army is not allowed to fight this time! Ye Qingcheng doused cold water on Zhuang Shuos enthusiasm, her expression obviously saying there was no room for argument. Alright, I dont want to listen to anyones advice now. Go back and readjust. We will set out at dusk! With that, Ye Qingcheng coldly left, leaving a room full of people staring at each other. I havent seen her like this in a long time. Go back and have some rest. Ill talk to her, Ye Qingtong comforted the desperate Fickle Army, her voice low. Then well leave it to you. You know that there is no way these people would just sit idly by. Tan Xin lowered her head as her eyes watered up again. Some people were just capable of touching the hearts of many Chapter 1013 - Arrangements! Chapter 1013: Arrangements! Is this what you called Ive had it all arranged? Throwing a stack of battle reports in front of Bai Xiaofei, Qiu Muxue looked at him contemptuously. Picking up the reports with a surprised expression, Bai Xiaofei skimmed them before revealing an awkward smile. Err well, there may have been some misunderstandings, he said and put down the report, but inwardly his heart was filled with confusion. According to the reports, in the past several days, the Moonlight army had been marching straight toward Colorful Star Fortress and had destroyed all the troops planted by Bai Xiaofei and Qiu Muxue along the way. From those who fled back, they had learned that Moonlight had declared they would recapture Colorful Star at all costs! Misunderstandings or not, it doesnt matter. The important thing is that I cant cooperate with Moonlight like this, Qiu Muxue pointed out the key problem. Moonlights current actions could be said to be full of openings. As far as Qiu Muxues command ability was concerned, it was not a problem for her to swallow the Moonlight army whole. While Barbaric Godism didnt send anyone to supervise the war, Qiu Muxue had to regularly report the situation to them. Therefore, her act could not be too fake. You should be able to guess why Moonlight is doing this, she suddenly said with a knowing smile. I heard that this attack was initiated by the emperor herself, and she is also among the troops. Our schoolmate Bais ability to attract butterflies is still as formidable as ever, I see. Bai Xiaofei immediately coughed awkwardly. Heaven knows I havent done anything! Our priority now is dealing with this problem, right? he hurriedly changed the subject. You can just write a letter and Ill find someone to secretly send it out, then they will stop being so aggressive. After all, its all because of you, said Qiu Muxue. She obviously understood the situation quite well. Thats easier said than done. Do you think anyone from your side can reach Ye Qingcheng alive? Besides, you only just announced my execution. Even if I wrote the letter myself, they may just suspect that you faked it, Bai Xiaofei dismissed the idea. Then tell me, what else can I do?! Qiu Muxue glared at him. Being his enemy was tormenting, but being his ally was not much better! Split the troops! Bai Xiaofei chortled and continued as Qiu Muxue was still confused. Since Moonlight is concentrating all their troops on attacking Colorful Star, their rear defense is bound to be empty. If you order a sneak attack at this time, no one can find fault with your decision and you will also have much more room to maneuver in terms of numbers. He then grabbed a map and marked out all of Moonlights fortresses. Given the characteristics of Moonlights linked defense, you can mobilize more troops with the reason that you want to ensure that you can penetrate their defense line. However, as long as you only focus on the fortresses with the strongest defenses, your troops will surely lose. Meanwhile, we can just abandon Colorful Light, saying we dont want to make pointless sacrifices and will wait until the front captures those fortresses so we can attack Moonlights main force from two directions; while in fact, the one who will be attacked is the army that youve split up. We can all imagine how theyll end up! Upon finishing his speech, Bai Xiaofei looked up at Qiu Muxue. The sudden eye contact flustered the latter. She yelled like a cat whose tail was stepped on, Why are you looking at me?! Im finished. Who else do I look at? Is there anyone else in this room? he asked innocently. Even so, you cant stare at me! Being unreasonable was a womans unique right. A speechless Bai Xiaofei averted his gaze. Your plan is possible, but many people will have to die, which is not what you guaranteed, Qiu Muxue finally evaluated. You told me before that you didnt care about casualties. Already changing your mind? Bai Xiaofei was speechless again. Why would I want to see so many of my people die when the casualties can be limited? You told me you could control it, so this is your responsibility! Qiu Muxue concluded domineeringly. Unable to refute, Bai Xiaofei could only sigh. Damn, turns out its still much easier to do business with the strong women of Moonlight! Dont worry, before I leave, I will leave a message for them. They may not believe a letter you send, but will definitely believe my secret messages left using a special method. Fortunately, Bai Xiaofei had already thought of a way to deal with it, or he would really have been stumped by Qiu Muxues demand A special message? Qiu Muxue couldnt expect what kind of message he could leave. If its like you said, that what Moonlight is doing is because of me, then so long as I can convince them that Im safe, they will naturally calm down. However, I cant just say that we have reached a cooperative relationship as its too far-fetched to believe, so I will pretend to be captured by you and tell them that you want something from me, which means that Ill be safe for the time being and they can just proceed with my previous arrangements, Bai Xiaofei explained. Tsk, whats in that head of yours? So many twists and turns. If it werent that Starnets admission cannot be forged, Id doubt if you are really just over twenty years old. An amazed Qiu Muxue looked at Bai Xiaofei curiously. If you grew up with a bunch of old monsters who have experienced countless storms, you would be like me. But believe me, you dont want this experience. Bai Xiaofei gulped as many unforgettable memories re-emerged in his mind Forget it, Ill leave you to your memory lane. I have to go and make arrangements. Qiu Muxue left in satisfaction. Now what she needed to do was to create a perfect show. Soon, several hundred thousand Sacks troops set out according to Qiu Muxues plan, from Colorful Star and the other fortresses, leaving behind only some meager forces for defense. No one would doubt that the Saintess who had allowed the Sacks to quickly capture the seven fortresses of Moonlight would trick her own clan, so every Sacks soldier had high expectations for their future. However, their expectations were ruthlessly shattered by reality After sneaking up from behind and beginning the siege, they suddenly felt like they had been bogged down in a quagmire. In the face of the well-guarded target fortresses, the Sacks simply could not achieve the quick victory that Qiu Muxue wanted. Moreover, their food supplies fell short as time passed, and when it exposed how fatal their existing food problem was, the Sacks finally realized something was wrong. At that critical juncture, the news that Colorful Star was captured became the final straw. As Qiu Muxue gathered the remaining troops, the army who had been deployed became a lone log of wood in the sea, isolated and helpless! After recapturing Colorful Star, Ye Qingcheng turned the place upside down but failed to get any news about Bai Xiaofei. After she ordered the troops to rest and readjust, Tan Xin came up with a smile. No need to look, hes fine. You found him? Ye Qingcheng asked dubiously. We didnt find him, he left us a message, Tan Xin said and took out a Recording Eyeball. There was no image, only Bai Xiaofeis voice. The gist of the message was: Im safe. Try and capture as many Sacks as possible as it will be an important bargaining chip for my safe return. As Bai Xiaofei had predicted, no one doubted the authenticity of the message, and knowing that he was safe was already enough for them. After a long silence, Ye Qingchengs lips curled up. If so, those stupid folks really delivered themselves to us. Soon, Ye Qingcheng led the Moonlight army to cooperate with the rear fortresses to tighten their net. Of the isolated 500,000-strong Sacks army, she captured 200,000 in one swoop! When pulling in this big haul, Ye Qingcheng finally realized that something was wrong C It had been all too easy! She wouldnt be so surprised if the trap had been laid by herself, but the situation was that the trap had already been laid and she only conveniently collected it. It felt like someone was helping her, and the only person she could think of was Bai Xiaofei. It seems you are more than just safe, huh? In the study, Ye Qingcheng revealed a relaxed smile and lay in her long chair, lost in thought. In the end, she murmured, Sacks, what is your real purpose? Even though she didnt know the specifics, having found the right direction, Ye Qingcheng knew what she had to do. Sacks, if this is what you want, then I will lend you a hand Chapter 1014 - The End of War Chapter 1014: The End of War Less than two months after Colorful Star Fortress was lost, the Sacks proceeded to experience successive defeats while their commander, Saintess Qiu Muxue, played her two-faced role perfectly. Publicly, she made speeches of encouragement after every defeat, but privately she couldnt wait to open a bottle of wine and celebrate it with Bai Xiaofei after returning to her place. Equally happy were the soldiers of Moonlight, who had thought that this war would last for years. It had only been less than three months since Ye Qingcheng arrived at the frontier and their situation had already been completely stabilized. The majority gave the credit to Ye Qingcheng, but the person herself knew very clearly that it was all thanks to Bai Xiaofei. Still, she hadnt been able to figure out how he did it. According to our current progress, it should take another three days to break into the last fortress, said Ye Qingtong, her tone indifferent despite this being a piece of news worthy of celebration. Yes, its coming to an end. Ye Qingcheng smiled wryly, then let out a sigh. Realizing they shared the same mood, the two looked at each other and burst out laughing. How long has it been since we sat together and talked like this? Ye Qingchengs gaze softened as she turned to look at her sister. Ye Qingtong lowered her head. Are you going to keep your promise? she suddenly asked with an anxious heart. After all, the reason why she was willing to come to the frontier this time was because of the big picture that Bai Xiaofei had drawn. Now that all the conditions had been met, whether her final goal could be realized depended entirely on Ye Qingcheng. Of course, replied Ye Qingcheng. Ye Qingtong was relieved. At least, the sacrifices of those ten thousand-odd men were not in vain Ive lost one of my dearest people once, so I wont make this kind of mistake again. Moreover, I know what brought Moonlight this victory. If it werent for the Fickle Army, we probably would still be worried about Colorful Light at this moment, Ye Qingcheng said and fell into a long silence. Ye Qingtong looked at her hesitantly. You and him are impossible. She broke the silence, and continued despite Ye Qingchengs shock, Moonlight cant be without you, and he is not the kind of person who would give up his freedom. If you continue like this, you will follow in Mothers footsteps. Are you sure you want that? Ye Qingchengs expression dimmed. In the end, she smiled wryly. I thought you would ask me when it started. Unexpectedly, she did not deny nor refute and simply accepted it. Some people need a long time to fall in love, but some people just need a moment and I know you, sister. But in the face of reality, I hope you dont continue to go down this road, Ye Qingtong advised with conflicted emotions. She did not if she was right to say these words, but she knew that if she didnt, she would blame herself later. I know, but there are things I cant just control. But as you said, he will leave, and I dont intend to do anything to keep him, Ye Qingcheng said with a bright smile. Lets leave it to time to solve all problems. Hearing this, Ye Qingtong fell silent. She knew that no matter what she said, it would be useless. Time really could solve everything, but not this kind of feeling as it would only keep fermenting Welcome back, Great Actress. How was today? Did they make a fuss? Bai Xiaofeis voice rang out the moment Qiu Muxue opened the door. Being limited by his identity, he had been hiding in her room during this entire time, and therefore poking fun at her was the only entertainment he had. A fuss? No doubt. But its all good as long as the initiator is handled, right? Qiu Muxues lips curled up into a ruthless smile that ran a chill down Bai Xiaofeis spine. In the past two months, he had once tested her strength out of curiosity, and that was when he understood how terrifyingly strong she was! Losing to Yan Raner in strength, Bai Xiaofei had begrudgingly accepted it. After all, she was a special case. However, being one-sidedly battered by a real person? He couldnt use origin energy against her and his physical strength alone was no match. Therefore, he had been spending his days treading on thin ice How did you handle them? Bai Xiaofei gulped as he pictured the tragedy of the said unlucky initiator. Broke his two legs and punched out his teeth when he howled in pain, making him want to scream in pain but not daring to at the same time. Then, I announced that whoever dares to take care of him will be deemed guilty by association, leaving him to fend for himself, replied Qiu Mu Xue with animated gestures, obviously not joking at all. Then, if you propose to retreat now, no one should have any objection. Out of survival instinct, Bai Xiaofei hurriedly put an end to the idea of poking fun at her and got down to business. No, I havent thought this out yet. Qiu Muxue sighed with a troubled expression. What do you mean? Bai Xiaofei frowned. What else is there to consider? Do you think we can return to the Sacks safe and sound after retreating? Qiu Muxue asked back. You mean, those Barbaric Godism people will make it hard on you? Bai Xiaofei instantly understood. More than just make it hard. They might even use this opportunity to handle me. You know, I was not promoted by them to this position, I earned it using my Starnet graduate identity. They already realized that I was no longer in their control, but I escaped with my people before they could do anything, she said. Although her tone was relaxed, Bai Xiaofei could imagine her dilemma. If she didnt return to the Sacks, it would be impossible to proceed with the plan, but if she retreated, it would become a weak point that the opponent would use against her. This was why Qiu Muxue sought out Bai Xiaofeis help. It wasnt that she didnt know what to do, but that she couldnt think of a way to ensure her groups absolute safety. Why didnt you tell me earlier? Bai Xiaofei angrily paced around the room. Pacing about for half a day without an idea, he asked, What did you promise those people? That I will lead the clan to take over all the fortresses, or they can have my life, Qiu Muxue answered nonchalantly as if it wasnt her life that was in danger. This answer made Bai Xiaofei jittery. If something happened to Qiu Muxue, not to mention whether he could get the Revival Grass, even his little life would be at stake. Are there any weaknesses? Dont tell me Barbaric Godism is monolithic. Does anyone have any special hobbies that we can use as leverage? Bai Xiaofei suggested, but Qiu Muxue shook her head. Subsequently, Bai Xiaofei began brainstorming. He put forward suggestions at intervals and Qiu Muxue kept shaking her head. This lasted for the whole evening until her eyelids could barely hold up and there was a knock on the door. If I didnt know better, Id think you were contemplating countermeasures. Lan Shuang entered the room and pulled the two people out of their daze. What about now that you know? Qiu Muxue conveniently followed up, but the answer she got immediately made her regret asking. A man and a woman in a room, sparks fly! As soon as Lan Shuangs voice dropped, there was a sudden surge of murderous intent in the room. What? I got it right and you want to kill me to silence me? Im telling you, before I die, Ill make sure to make this public! Lan Shuang hurriedly said upon seeing Qiu Muxue move, successfully pulling herself back from the gates of hell. She then looked at Bai Xiaofei. Tell me, whats keeping you two up so late? Bai Xiaofei, who was about to give up, simply explained the situation. Whats there to waste your brain juice on this? Didnt you tell him? Lan Shuang looked at Qiu Muxue in disbelief. The latter immediately rushed to cover her mouth. What didnt you tell me? Bai Xiaofei dubiously asked. No! I told you everything! She was talking nonsense! Qiu Muxue hurriedly denied. Bai Xiaofei naturally didnt buy it. Fine, no big deal. At worst, well just all die together. I hope theyll let us choose a good block in a cemetery out of consideration for your Saintess identity, he said and sat down, his posture saying I give up. Qiu Muxue instantly looked troubled. Ehh cant you continue to think of some way? Bai Xiaofei didnt respond. You have to have confidence in yourself! I believe you can do it! Bai Xiaofei still didnt respond as he picked up a fruit on the table and chomped on it. Fine! Consider yourself formidable! Ill tell you! Go ahead, Im listening. Bai Xiaofei instantly turned around with an ear tilted toward her. Chapter 1015 - Consider Yourself Formidable! Chapter 1015: Consider Yourself Formidable! Cant you say it already? urged Bai Xiaofei as Qiu Muxue remained silent. With a reluctant expression, she took a deep breath and started talking. In fact, the reason why I could get to this position is because someone helped me. At the mention of this person, she looked conflicted. This person has something for you, huh? Bai Xiaofei immediately picked up on it. Yes, he has feelings for me. Qiu Muxue nodded with a wry smile. Seeing her like this, Lan Shuang couldnt take it anymore and jumped in, Forget it, let me. Hes the only son of the Third Elder and a captain of 500. However, he got to that position not because of his father. He is quite capable and his strength is only below the five elders, she spilled everything rapidly. After Muxue and I returned from Starnet, he set his eyes on her, wanting her to marry him. We used him a little and made Muxue the Saintess, but Barbaric Godism isnt so easy to fool. Without any contributions, her position would be unstable. However, that guy told Muxue not to worry and that even if all the troops she took out died, he would still guarantee her safety. In fact, before meeting Bai Xiaofei, Qiu Muxue was ready to sacrifice herself, but his emergence allowed her to see a glimmer of hope. She never had thought that it would still come to this in the end You actually kept such an ace card from me?! If you had told me about it earlier, we would have penetrated the Sacks stronghold by now! Bai Xiaofei sprang up in delight. Despite having no idea who the man was or what he looked like, his existence alone already enabled a plan that could make Barbaric Godism completely fall apart! You! Qiu Muxue glared resentfully at Bai Xiaofei but didnt know what to say next. In the end, she accepted her fate with a sneer. Forget it, its what I already prepared for anyway. Tell me, what price are you going to sell me for? Bai Xiaofei was startled by the chilling air she emitted. Whats going on? Did I say something I shouldnt have said?! Wait, what are you thinking? What do you mean by selling you? He looked at her innocently. Didnt you want to use me to exploit Mamba? Or do you have a more decent way to word it? Qiu Muxues voice was ice-cold. Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei burst out laughing. So thats what youre thinking! His laughter kept getting louder and louder, and once he was done laughing, the two women were staring at him like he was crazy. I wont explain it, but you should understand after seeing this. Bai Xiaofei raised his hand, which then released a faint light of energy. Qiu Muxue and Lan Shuang stared in shock before their eyes shone with delight once they understood what it meant. Im giving the order to abandon this place now! Were returning to the grassland tomorrow! No! Tonight! Qiu Muxue didnt want to wait any longer. Just like that, the last fortress still occupied by the Sacks was abandoned. When Moonlight finally noticed this, Qiu Muxues army was already returning to the Sacks clan. Youre the mighty Saintess of Barbaric Godism. Cant you use a better carriage? Bai Xiaofei complained as he was squeezed into Qiu Muxues small carriage with the person herself. It couldnt be helped, their current positions were too embarrassing. If Bai Xiaofei didnt say something to ease the atmosphere, the embarrassment would kill him. Be grateful that we even have one. I dont mind if you go out, but I cant guarantee that everyone is friendly, retorted Qiu Muxue as she stretched her legs to unwind them. However, to do this in the current situation You are challenging my instincts as a man. Bai Xiaofei tried to move away from those long legs, but there was no room to and the carriage swaying made him end up even closer to her. What can I do? Its been over three hours. If I dont move, I may lose my legs. Her face was hot, but Qiu Muxue refused to lose verbally. Fine, whatever you say is right! How much longer is this gonna be? Bai Xiaofei already began to regret hiding in this carriage. If he had known, he would have just disguised as a bodyguard! At least three days. Whats with you? I, a girl, am not worried about being taken advantage of, and yet you, a smelly man, thinks youre in a place where you can complain about it? Qiu Muxue rolled her eyes. Bai Xiaofei was speechless. Id rather not take this kind of advantage!! Shut up and sleep if you have nothing to do! Qiu Muxue closed her eyes. Bai Xiaofei sighed and leaned back his head on the carriage wall, forcing himself to sleep as well Saintess, time to get off and have a rest. Lan Shuang gently called out, but there was no response from the carriage. The people around immediately looked at Lan Shuang curiously. What are you looking at?! Dont you have work to do? The Saintess is obviously in a bad mood. Are you tired of living? Lan Shuang reprimanded. Hearing that the Saintess was in a bad mood, everyone immediately ran away like escaping from hell. After confirming that there was no one else around, Lan Shuang slowly lifted the curtain, only to be shocked The two people inside were tangled in a strange posture, sleeping soundly as saliva trickled down from the corners of their mouths. Stunned for a moment, Lan Shuang thought for a while before saying, Weve arrived. The two sleeping people were jolted awake. A loud thud rang out as their heads collided. Bai Xiaofei, youre seeking death!! Qiu Muxue roared in pain. But when she wanted to attack, their tangled postures made both of them lose their balance. With another heavy thud, they collided again Can you stop laughing?! In the temporary tent, Qiu Muxue, who was tentatively dabbing at the two big bumps on her forehead, glared at Lan Shuang who had been snickering nonstop. In a corner, Bai Xiaofei was applying ice to his forehead. Okay, okay, I wont laugh! Lan Shuang said, but as soon as she finished, a snicker escaped her lips again. You over there, we will arrive at the territory of Barbaric Godism in two days. What is your plan? Qiu Muxue ignored Lan Shuang and grumpily looked at Bai Xiaofei. I dont think it will take two days, so we will start with our roles tomorrow, Bai Xiaofei unhurriedly replied as he enjoyed the precious break. Tomorrow?! You think you know the grassland routes better than I do?! And even if there is a shortcut, we still cant arrive tomorrow with such a large army! Qiu Muxue felt as if her authority had been challenged. Moreover, she had recently developed the habit of arguing with Bai Xiaofei and therefore could not hold back from retorting to his every sentence. Unfortunately, she never won If what you said before about that Mamba is true, then I can guarantee that we will see him tomorrow. If Im wrong, I will do whatever you say, said Bai Xiaofei nonchalantly. Very well! Dont go back on your word then! Qiu Muxue jumped up from the mattress. What if Im right? Bai Xiaofei countered. Hearing this, Qiu Muxue instinctively panicked, but her stubbornness prevailed in the end. If so, Ill do whatever you say! She bit the bullet and took on the bet. Im not interested in that. If Im right, just wash my socks for a month, said Bai Xiaofei. Then, he ignored the shocked Qiu Muxue and summoned Huskie. Using the puppets ability, he slowly transformed into her. Although they had heard about his ability, the two women still watched the process with curious eyes. Bai Xiaofeis strategy was that he would pretend to be Qiu Muxue and deal with Mamba. Since the latter had feelings for her, Bai Xiaofei could do whatever he wanted to him. For a pure martial artist like Mamba, a puppet master who could freely use their energy was nothing but a nightmare! Next, Im going to have to wrong you, Saintess. I hope you can hold your own outside, Bai Xiaofei said to Qiu Muxue with a smile, startling the latter. What do you mean? What do I mean? Im asking you to leave, of course. If someone sees two Saintesses here, this would all go down the drain no matter how good my acting is! Bai Xiaofei stated matter-of-factly. Qiu Muxue was so angry that she nearly vomited blood. So youve been waiting for this!! Very good, Surnamed Bai! Consider yourself formidable! Just you wait!! Chapter 1016 - Lure and Kill! Chapter 1016: Lure and Kill! Depart! At dawn the next day, the Sacks army resumed on their way. Although the destination was their hometown, no one was happy as it was not a triumphant return Per Bai Xiaofeis decision, before setting out, Lan Shuang announced a piece of good news for the Sacks soldiers C When they passed through the tribes along the way, anyone could choose to leave the army. As a consequence, half of the troops were gone and the majority of the remaining also had plans to leave. In the end, there were only less than 70,000 people left. Lan Shuang couldnt understand why Bai Xiaofei wanted to make such a move, but since Qiu Muxue was no longer with them, she had no other choice but to listen to him. The slimming army was twice as fast as the previously huge one. Qiu Muxue, who had been following them at a distance, inwardly cursed Bai Xiaofei for being so crafty. If the number of troops continued to decrease like this, they would arrive much earlier. However, even if it was only one person, it would still be impossible to get to Barbaric Godism in just one day! With this doubt, Qiu Muxue continued to tail them, while Lan Shuang watched as the remaining soldiers leave one by one Stop immediately and state your purpose! Not long after the army sped up, they were stopped by a small unit. Although the latter fell far behind in numbers, their faces didnt show the slightest fear. On the contrary, they were especially overbearing. Im asking you a question, you deaf?! From the small unit, a man walked out domineeringly. Upon seeing this man clearly, the soldiers at the front of the army immediately trembled. My my lord, we are The person who replied was shaking like a leaf. His reaction drew a snort from the domineering man. Go and report to the Saintess that Master Mamba of the Guard Team has come to receive her, and tell her to come here at once! From these words, it was clear that the domineering man was a member of Barbaric Godisms Guard Team! For the Sacks clan, this identity represented a high and mighty position that could decide their life and death at will! Moreover, judging from the tone and words of this member, the Saintess really meant nothing to Barbaric Godism. Yes, were on it, my lord! the soldier replied and scrambled toward the Saintesss carriage at the rear. After the decision to let the soldiers leave, basically no one in the army still harbored hostility toward the Saintess, so Bai Xiaofei, who was disguised as her, had been quite safe. However, it wouldnt be the case with the Guard Team! When the news reached Bai Xiaofeis ears, he sneered. Tell Mamba that I have considered what he told me and if he still wants to, come to see me alone. I have something to say to him, he said and got off the carriage, then walked away from the army, quickly disappearing into the distance. The messenger was anxious to hear this, but had no choice but to deliver these words while preparing to lose his life for it. Youre seeking death! Did you not hear what I said?! How dare she make Master Mamba go to her?! The domineering guard lifted up the messenger with one hand, full of murderous intent. However, before he could do anything, a big hand pressed down on his shoulder. What did I tell you? You must be polite to the Saintess! A cold voice rang out, and the next second, a sharp glint sliced off the domineering guards head before he could explain himself. None of the people present saw what had just happened, but they all knew that it was Mamba who killed the guard! Alright, little brother, what did the Saintess say specifically? Mambas tone softened and he looked at the messenger expectantly. Mamba, who had been doing nothing back in Barbaric Godism, had left as soon as he heard the news of the Sacks armys defeat. He had no interest in the war, but the defeat of the Sacks meant his opportunity had come because he knew that only he could keep Qiu Muxue safe. In other words, this was the best time for him to fish in troubled waters. At the thought that he was finally able to have the Saintess, he could not wait even a moment more and simply rushed out with his people to see her as soon as possible. It could be said that his thoughts and actions had been guessed by Bai Xiaofei right down to a tee. Even heroes had a weakness for beautiful women, not to mention a hungry hero like Mamba! Hahaha! Very good, Qiu Muxue! Mamba could not be happier after hearing the messenger relay Bai Xiaofeis words. He told the messenger, Since the Guard Team just so happens to lack one person, from now on, you are one of us! Then, walking past the shocked and thrilled messenger, Mamba got on his horse and rode in the direction Bai Xiaofei had gone. After ten minutes, he finally found the Qiu Muxue that he had been longing for under an old tree. Youve arrived. Come and sit down. Looking at her graceful posture as she made tea, Mambas heart drummed rapidly. You walked quite far away! Mamba excitedly dismounted and went straight to the small tea table. Sitting down opposite Bai Xiaofei, his eyes unscrupulously scanned the latter up and down. Have a taste, I especially learned to brew tea at Starnet. The tea is a trophy from Moonlight, very rarely seen in our clan, Bai Xiaofei introduced as if he didnt notice Mambas piercing gaze. This kind of teasing made Mambas heart itch more and more. I didnt know you could be so romantically interesting. Anyway, now that youre back, you should have made your choice. Mamba received the teacup and got straight to the point. I didnt know I still had a choice. There is obviously only one option in front of me. Bai Xiaofei smiled, his every movement vividly displaying a womans charm. As far as his experience with women was concerned, it was a piece of cake for him to imitate any type of woman. Not to mention that the one sitting opposite him was already blinded by lust. Hahaha! Well said! Mamba smugly laughed and drained the teacup in one go. I cant understand why anyone likes to drink this kind of stuff. It cant compare to our wine at all. Putting it down, he commented with a hint of disgust and moved his chair next to Bai Xiaofei. Dont worry, Ill definitely have it covered. With my fathers connections Do you feel a little thirsty? Bai Xiaofei suddenly interrupted Mamba just as the latters hand was about to touch his waist. The irrelevant question stunned Mamba before a bad feeling welled up in his heart. The moment he realized that something was wrong, his eyes returned to Bai Xiaofei, only to see that the beauty of his dreams had turned into a ferocious monster with two horns! Mamba instinctively punched out. However, when his fist landed, Bai Xiaofeis body burst into flower petals and the surrounding scene rapidly changed. You are not Qiu Muxue!!! Mamba roared as his iron fists started to wildly swing at everything around, but whatever he hit only burst into flower petals. In the blink of an eye, the surroundings became a sea of petals. Deeply enveloped in it, Mambas breathing kept getting faster and shallower. Dont struggle, you are already a fish in a net. Struggling will only make your death more ugly, Bai Xiaofeis voice echoed from all directions. No matter how hard Mamba tried to mobilize his ability, everything around him remained unaffected. Then, space began to distort and the petals drowned him. In his struggle, a sharp pain hit his chest, and the surrounding scene dramatically changed again C back to what it had looked like when he had first arrived. The only difference was that he had been stabbed through the chest by Mind Sunder and his vitality was rapidly leaving his body. Dont struggle. Neurotoxin, no solution, said Bai Xiaofei slowly as he pulled out the blade from Mambas chest. Thank you for being so talkative, or else I wouldnt have gotten the information I wanted so quickly. Next life, remember to stay away from women, especially the beautiful ones. As Mamba fell in a pool of blood, Bai Xiaofeis appearance changed into his. The reason why he chose a slower poison instead of Nightcharms fatal insta-kill one was to learn Mambas voice, tone, and personality, so as to pave the way for the next plan. Pitifully, Mamba would not see Bai Xiaofeis ensuing excellent operation. How long are you going to peek? Come and help, Bai Xiaofei called out. The next second, Qiu Muxue came out from behind the old tree. I really didnt expect him to die so easily, she sincerely exclaimed as she looked at Mambas corpse. Easy? Not at all. I had to study for a long time to develop this hallucinogenic poison. Besides, who said that you have to fight a hard battle to kill someone? Bai Xiaofeis lips curled up. Come, Barbaric Godism! Let me teach you a good lesson! Chapter 1017 - Start! Chapter 1017: Start! I never noticed that Mamba actually looks quite pleasing to the eye. Looking at Bai Xiaofei, who had turned into a brute, Qiu Muxue chuckled. Thats because Im the one who controls this body. No matter what I become, I can still move the hearts of countless girls. Bai Xiaofei proudly raised his head, successfully earning an eye-roll from Qiu Muxue. Do we still go as planned? Her expression grew serious. Going to see the five elders was different from seeing Mamba. No one knew what the relationship between these people was like. Moreover, the five elders were old monsters who had crawled out from a river of blood and a mountain of corpses. The extent of how cautious they were was nothing that a fledgling like Mamba could compare. Or else? Just pack up and go home after all this trouble? Bai Xiaofei smiled wryly. Although he understood where Qiu Muxue was coming from, he could not agree. Dont worry, even if there are ten elders instead of five, I will still handle them all. Lets go, it wont be easy to explain if we take too long. Bai Xiaofei then turned to leave, but Qiu Muxue stopped him. Dont tell me youre just going back like that? She glared at the confused Bai Xiaofei. Dont forget what Mamba came here for. She walked to his side and laced her arm with his. Lets go, I hope that Mister Captain of the Guard Team will keep me safe this time. In the face of her smirk, Bai Xiaofei coughed awkwardly. Captain, you are back! The members of the Guard Team immediately came up as soon as Bai Xiaofei and Qiu Muxue returned. After the previous matter, they now looked at Qiu Muxue with respect in their eyes. Greetings, Saintess. From today on, the Saintesss words are my words. If any of you are dissatisfied with that, feel free to come at me! Bai Xiaofei domineeringly declared, to which none of the Guard Team members dared to challenge. Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei inwardly heaved a sigh of relief. Lucky me, this brute is harsh enough and taught his group to be so obedient. We obey! The group of guards knelt down on one knee in unison. During this, Bai Xiaofei quickly shot Lan Shuang a look, and her equally quick response eased his worries. Depart! Bai Xiaofei commanded, and the army hit the road. Because of his declaration, no one in the army dared to complain about Qiu Muxue for losing the war. Barbaric Godism was recognized as the overlord of the Sacks and given Mambas status, there were very few people who dared to openly go against him. The two-day journey was fleeting. There had been some minor problems along the way, but no irreparable impact had been caused. Under Bai Xiaofeis deliberate fault-finding, many members of the Guard Team had been replaced by Qiu Muxues confidants. Those who were replaced were people who Bai Xiaofei could tell to be secretly dissatisfied with Mamba. Due to Bai Xiaofeis domineering actions, the rest of the Guard Team began to worry about their positions and therefore didnt have the heart to resent him. We will arrive tomorrow. You have to be very careful. From what I know, all the other elders outside Mambas father all have other ideas about Mambas position as the Guard Team captain, Qiu Muxue warned with a serious face. This had been her most discussed topic in the past two days. It would be strange if they didnt. Since Mamba occupies this position, the Third Elder is the one with the most authority among the five elders, Bai Xiaofei said, but there was more expectation on his face than worry. You mean we can take advantage of their discord? Qiu Muxue immediately caught on. There is no unending cooperation in this world. As long as there is a suitable opportunity, every party would want to be the dominant side, Bai Xiaofei whispered. At that moment, the entrance flap of the tent was lifted. Captain, Saintess, Lan Shuang respectfully greeted. Bai Xiaofei understood what she meant. He shouted to the guards outside, Stand down, we have something to discuss in private. Upon his order, the two soldiers standing outside quickly retreated. Whats the matter? Qiu Muxue hurriedly asked upon seeing Lan Shuangs serious expression. I just received news that the other elders intend to use our defeat to impeach the Third Elder, Lan Shuang worriedly replied. Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei and Qiu Muxue exchanged a look and laughed. Here we go! How can you two still laugh? Dont you know why this is happening? Lan Shuang frowned. You guys were able to deploy thanks to Mambas help. Now, since youve lost the war, they would naturally pin the blame on Mamba and his father, the Third Elder. Moreover, Mamba intended to protect Senior Sister Muxue, making it even better leverage for the other elders, said Bai Xiaofei, having speculated everything that had been going on. Dont worry, this is not a bad thing for us. Once they fight, they will have no energy to pay attention to us and we can fish in troubled waters. Looking at Bai Xiaofeis sleazy smile, the two women actually felt quite comforted. Sure enough, different points of view resulted in different opinions! In short, what we have to do next is act according to the situation! Bai Xiaofei concluded and fell back on the mattress. Its getting late. Rest up and save energy to see those elders tomorrow. The army of only 20,000 left set out early the next morning and arrived at the base of Barbaric Godism in less than half a day. Unlike a land full of tents as one would imagine, the base had been impressively built into a palace and seemed to be still under expansion. Laborers dressed in rags could be seen everywhere, supervised by low-ranked members of Barbaric Godism. Stop! The army had just approached the outer wall when a group of around five hundred patrol warriors poured out from the base and stopped them. Are you blind?! Cant you see me?! Bai Xiaofei said coldly. Upon hearing this, the army quickly moved to surround the warriors, ready to attack on Bai Xiaofeis command. Lord Mamba, we are only acting under the First Elders order. The defeated troops are to join the labor force as their punishment. If you have any objections, please go to the First Elder instead of making it hard on us, said the leader of the patrol group. Although he spoke politely, it was obvious from his words that he had no scruples about offending Mamba. Then you can have them, but the Saintess and her attendant are going with me, said Bai Xiaofei coldly. The patrol leader immediately smiled. Naturally. With that, the patrol team had the army disarmed and then hauled them toward the labor area. Seeing them leave, Bai Xiaofei turned to his own Guard Team. After going in, immediately surround the First Elder, and allow no entry or exit without my command! This order shocked the Guard Team. My lord, this Why? My orders dont matter now? Dont forget whose people you are! Bai Xiaofei cut off the speaker, his icy voice making everyone shudder as he exuded a faint murderous intent. Dont worry, I, your captain, will shoulder all the consequences. But if the First Elder doesnt care about the lives of his fellow people and attacks, you know what to do. The Guard Team members collectively gulped. Is this clan gonna go through an earthshaking change? Lead the way, I want to see my father, Bai Xiaofei ordered his personal guards. Taking a deep breath, he inwardly sneered. He had thought the Barbaric Godism had some brains, but now it seemed they lived up to the word barbaric. Even the court ministers of a small kingdom were better at scheming than them! Following the guards, Bai Xiaofei and Qiu Muxue headed toward the residence of the Third Elder. While no one was paying attention, Bai Xiaofei secretly released Blackie. Upon arriving, Bai Xiaofei knocked on the door. Father! Im back! There were slow footsteps in the room and a deep voice rang out, Come in. Pushing open the door, Bai Xiaofei entered and couldnt help but stop slightly at what he saw. In front of him was a burly middle-aged man, whose image had nothing to do with the word elder at all. Did you see that woman? asked the Third Elder. From his tone, he didnt regard Qiu Muxue very highly. Yes. She is my woman now! replied Bai Xiaofei happily, but this answer did not receive the expected result. As if you ever lack women, dont you try to use this to threaten your father! Do you know how much trouble this woman has brought upon us?! The voice of the Third Elder instantly became cold. So what? Together, no one here can be our opponent! Im not afraid to tell you that before I came here, I already had my people surround the First Elders place! Bai Xiaofei pouted. The Third Elder was dumbstruck. What do you want to do?! Chapter 1018 - Awakened! Chapter 1018: Awakened! He who strikes first prevails, he who strikes late suffers. Instead of waiting for them to get together and condemn us, we can cut them off! In the face of the Third Elders horror, Bai Xiaofeis reply was resolute. Ridiculous! You are seeking death! The Third Elder smacked the table as he trembled with anger. The force turned the stone table into powder. You know very well if Im seeking death or trying to survive, Father. Do you really think we will be safe by doing nothing? You know better than me what they think. Unless I resign from my position, they wont stop! said Bai Xiaofei. The Third Elders mouth twitched, but from his expression, it was obvious that he agreed with Bai Xiaofei. After a long silence How sure are you? asked the Third Elder after he had calmed down. Bai Xiaofei immediately smiled in excitement. As long as youre in this with me, Im one hundred percent sure! But this cant be delayed. We need to move now, or we will miss the best opportunity when they react! Bai Xiaofei struck while the iron was hot for fear that the Third Elder would back out. The First Elder is the strongest among them. I cant be sure that I can win against him. Have you considered what to do if the other elders come when we fight him? questioned the Third Elder coldly as his careful character finally prevailed. Dang, this old guy is not easy to fool! Dont worry, no one will intervene, I will hold them off! Bai Xiaofei declared. And how are you going to do that? The Third Elder frowned in confusion. He knew very well what his son was capable of. Let alone three elders together, it was already difficult for Mamba to be able to fend off one. Dont worry, Im not going to fight them, but I can guarantee that no one will be able to interfere before the First Elder falls, Bai Xiaofei vowed. He looked so certain that the Third Elder sank into thought. In the end, the Third Elder said stubbornly, I wont agree unless you tell me what you are going to do. Bai Xiaofei just wanted to strangle him. If I could just tell you, I wouldnt have to be this evasive! I have awakened, Qiu Muxue stepped in and declared. Hearing this, the Third Elders eyes widened in utter disbelief. You have awakened?! And almost immediately, his hesitation became resolution and his attitude took a U-turn. If so, its time we overturned this place! The sudden turn of events startled Bai Xiaofei, but he was wise not to show it on his face. He encouraged the Third Elder, Just let everything go and do it however you like, Father. This Barbaric Godism is going to be all yours in the future! Then, Bai Xiaofei briefly explained his plan to the Third Elder. While the latter kept nodding and letting out sounds to indicate that he was listening, his eyes darted to Qiu Muxue from time to time. Obviously, he was still occupied by her announcement earlier. After the Third Elder set out, Bai Xiaofei immediately went up to Qiu Muxue. What is this awakening thing? Why did he change his mind as soon as you said you had awakened? It was impossible not to be curious about something that could abruptly change the attitude of the stubborn old man. The special ability of the Sacks comes from the Barbaric God stone idol. Besides this special ability, weve also gained the potential to awaken once certain conditions are met. Once the awakening is successful, not only will the physical quality be strengthened further C to the extreme, but one will also gain something that far exceeds that, Qiu Muxue explained. Bai Xiaofei immediately looked envious. Is it difficult to awaken? He gulped. Its not just difficult, its one in a million. From the emergence of the stone idol till now, only two clansmen have ever awakened. Its a pity that those two killed each other during a power struggle, otherwise, the Sacks wouldnt be in this state. Qiu Muxue sighed. Hearing this, Bai Xiaofeis eyes lit up. If so, arent you invincible?! Qiu Muxue rolled her eyes. If I had really awakened, why would I bother seeking your help? I would have just directly uprooted Barbaric Godism. I was only selling him a lie just now, or else hed never be so agreeable to your plan. Bai Xiaofei sighed. He thought the next part of the plan could go much more smoothly, but it turned out it still needed to rely on lying and tricking people Alright, how are you going to hold off the other three elders? Let me tell you, regarding close combat ability, any of them can instantly take you down, Qiu Muxue stated what she knew to be a fact. Bai Xiaofei laughed. How about this? he asked as his appearance changed into the Third Elder as did his voice. Presumably, they also know that its impossible for the Guard Team to beat the First Elder without the Third Elders help. Therefore, as long as they see me, they naturally wont think much. Ill at most waste some saliva stalling them. No wonder you always gave the teachers a headache. Your brain works really fast, and your Mimicry is pretty much invincible anywhere, Qiu Muxue sincerely praised. Come on, time wont wait for anyone, said Bai Xiaofei as he headed out. The two went straight to the meeting hall of Barbaric Godism. Not long after, the Second, Fourth, and Fifth Elder also showed up there. Upon seeing Bai Xiaofei and Qiu Muxue, the atmosphere obviously became hostile. Fortunately, the elders relationship had yet to reach the degree where theyd fight on sight, so Bai Xiaofeis disguise was successfully maintained, which let him heave a sigh of relief. Otherwise, his plan would burst like a bubble no matter how outstanding it was. Didnt they say the First Elder wanted to discuss something with us? Why isnt he here, but you came instead? The first to speak was the Second Elder, who looked even younger compared to the Third Elder. I was called here just like you. If you ask me, then who should I ask? Maybe the First Elder is still preparing something. Bai Xiaofei kicked the ball away and swept a glance at the three elders. Everyone, I wonder if you have heard a rumor recently. This immediately gathered the attention of the three elders. Since its a rumor, it naturally cant be trusted. Whats the point of bringing it up? The Second Elder wasnt half bad when it came kicking the ball away. This remark made Bai Xiaofei sit up at his renewed perception of the Sacks IQ. I really underestimated these people! As you all know, I dont usually believe in rumors, but this one has to do with me and so is hard to ignore. Bai Xiaofei sighed deeply. Hearing this, the three elders inwardly grew nervous. Then lets talk about it. What is it to be able to bug you like this? The Fourth Elder took the bait. Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei took back his praise. There is something wrong with this ones brain Some people say that you want to use our defeat to condemn me and my son, he replied. The expressions of the three elders instantly changed. Everyone knew about this, but they didnt expect him to just directly say it on this occasion. Someones been too bored and making unfound rumors! The Fifth Elder was like a cat whose tail got stepped on, but he instantly regretted it. Damn mouth, if you deny it now, how are you going to act when you want to condemn them later?! Fifth Elder is right. We have all been working hard to run Barbaric Godism together for so long, of course we cannot do that kind of thing to each other, you can rest assured, Third Elder. However, the clan suffered too heavy a loss this time and many promising talents died in the war. No matter what, you need to give the public an explanation, the Second Elder intervened and saved the situation. In just a few exchanges, Bai Xiaofei had roughly weighed the IQs of the elders and came to a conclusion: The Second Elder must die! Of course there will be a public statement now that the Saintess is here, Bai Xiaofei said and stepped aside, revealing Qiu Muxue who had been standing behind him. What statement?! Qiu Muxue was caught off guard, but since Bai Xiaofei had pushed her into the spotlight, she had to make up an explanation. As she brooded it over, Bai Xiaofeis voice suddenly rang out directly in her mind and she immediately revealed a confident smile. Respected Elders, if I remember correctly, a long time ago, our Barbaric Godism made a vow to abide by an agreement, she said and raised her right hand. When everyone focused on her hand, Bai Xiaofei quietly launched Spiritualization. My statement is, I have awakened! As soon as her voice dropped, the surroundings distorted. The hard stone floor and walls suddenly came to life and turned into various forms under Qiu Muxues manipulation. Seeing this, the elders eyes widened in shock. Shes really awakened?!!! Chapter 1019 - Acting and Stalling! Chapter 1019: Acting and Stalling! Whats wrong? You dont want to believe it? Doesnt matter, you can experience it for yourselves if you like, Bai Xiaofei broke the silence, and to cooperate with him, Qiu Muxue stepped forward. What are you saying, Third Elder? Although there are no puppet masters in our clan, we can still tell if Saintess just used a puppet or not, the Second Elder quickly replied. He had been able to easily crush Qiu Muxue at will before, but an awakened person was not someone he dared to try and provoke. In the history records of the Sacks, awakened basically meant invincible. Since everyone has no objection, isnt it time you honored your promise? Qiu Muxue mentioned the agreement again. Upon hearing this, the three elders mouths twitched, which Bai Xiaofei was startled to see. However, it did not delay him from cooperating with Qiu Muxue. I, Third Elder of the Sacks, firmly support the Saintess! At Bai Xiaofeis statement, the three people exchanged glances with a frown. Qiu Muxues awakening had really disrupted all of their plans. We naturally support the Saintess as well. However, the First Elder has yet to arrive. It would be more appropriate that we reach a conclusion together and let him announce it to the whole clan, said the Second Elder, who Bai Xiaofei had identified as the brains of the group. Unfortunately, this time he miscalculated. No need. Dont tell me you dont know that Mamba brought people to surround the First Elder upon returning. So, just before coming here, the Saintess had paid the First Elder a visit, said Bai Xiaofei. The implication was obvious. The three elders faces instantly paled. At present, the Guard Team is cleaning up the mess at the First Elders place. I believe it wont take much longer, Bai Xiaofei added a heavy blow. Beads of sweat could be seen on the foreheads of the three elders. Honorable Saintess, what Third Elder said? asked the Second Elder, his fear obvious from the way he addressed Qiu Muxue and how hesitant he was. All true. The First Elder no longer exists, so according to our regulations, the announcement shall be made by you, Second Elder, replied Qiu Muxue unhurriedly. After several months being the armys commander-in-chief, her aura coupled with her icy voice made the elders shudder. Naturally! I will get the ceremony prepared! said the Second Elder, who then quickly turned to leave. Why are you in such a hurry? Having a guilty conscience? Bai Xiaofei stopped him with a smile. The Second Elder froze in his steps. He gnashed his teeth so hard that they creaked, but the moment he turned back around, he was wearing a relaxed expression. Why would you say that, Third Elder? I just want the clan to learn of this good news as soon as possible. It was a good excuse, but Bai Xiaofei refused to let him off just like that. Whatever it is, shouldnt you apologize to the Saintess first? As soon as Bai Xiaofei said this, the atmosphere turned bizarre. Everyone knew why he was demanding this apology. When Qiu Muxue had just returned from Starnet, they had often made things difficult for her. If it wasnt for Mamba, who used his identity as well as his fathers influence, she wouldnt have become the Saintess. Honorable Saintess, I have repeatedly offended you before, and I hope you will forgive me for that. The Second Elder was the first to break the long silence. Following him, the other two also bowed to her and offered their apologies. After all, this world followed the strong! I can let bygones be bygones, but regarding the future development of Barbaric Godism, I have something to say, said Qiu Muxue as she began to delay them as planned. Any idea you have, we wont fail to implement, Bai Xiaofei immediately said, cutting off whatever the Second Elder wanted to say. Im going to relax the criteria for recruiting members. In the war with Moonlight, I have learned that our biggest problem lies in the quality of personnel. We lost because they have a special army. So, as long as we cultivate such an army for ourselves, not only can we fend off the heretics but we will also certainly win in the next war with Moonlight! Qiu Muxue started spewing nonsense. After all, she wouldnt have to take responsibility for it later. And in the face of this sketchy proposal, the Second Elder naturally refused to agree. Once more people joined, there would be higher-ups, meaning the authority would be spread thin. Honorable Saintess, please think twice about this matter. Barbaric Godism has existed a long time, there is a reason why it has been running like this till now. Our current resources are simply not enough to sustain us if we expand, he analyzed for the good of the religion. Unfortunately, Qiu Muxue didnt want Barbaric Godism to do well at all. It having existed for so long and still failed to change the status of the Sacks isnt enough reason for you? This barren land does not let us develop, its only tying us down! Leaving is our only way out! she said coldly with an attitude of Im not listening to any objections. If the Honorable Saintess has made up her mind, there is nothing we can do. But in any case, you will need to officially take over Barbaric Godism before making an announcement, said the Second Elder in resignation. Only at this moment did Bai Xiaofei fully understand what Qiu Muxue meant by the agreement. As long as someone was awakened, they could immediately jump above the five elders and become the leader of Barbaric Godism! At this thought, Bai Xiaofeis heart bloomed with joy. If he had known about this earlier, he wouldnt have had to waste so many brain cells! Certainly. I hope the four elders will continue to help me in the future as there are still many things I need to learn about Barbaric Godism. As long as you give it your best, I promise that there will not be a fifth elder. Calculating that she had stalled for enough, Qiu Muxue threw out the final and biggest bait. Bai Xiaofei almost laughed out loud. Of course there wont be a fifth elder. You guys already need to thank Heaven if you can survive after this! Chapter 1020 - Strike while the Iron is Hot! Chapter 1020: Strike while the Iron is Hot! Thank you, Honorable Saintess, for letting bygones be bygones. We will do our best! Receiving Qiu Muxues generosity, the three elders didnt think too much. After all, in their view, they were irreplaceable if she wanted to take control of Barbaric Godism. Unfortunately, they really overestimated themselves If there is nothing else, we will excuse ourselves and go prepare to announce your takeover, said the Second Elder. Qiu Muxue nodded. It had been quite a while since the Third Elder set out for the First Elder. If it still hadnt been handled, then the Third Elder might as well resign from his position. I just hope there wont be another First Elder, Qiu Muxue warned before leaving with Bai Xiaofei. Hearing this, the expressions of the three elders were a sight to behold. Next, we The Fourth Elder gulped, at a loss of what to do. We go check the First Elder! The Second Elder gritted his teeth and headed out. He didnt have the courage to test out Qiu Muxues present strength. If the First Elder was really killed as she had said, then he wouldnt have any reason to seek death. Therefore, the First Elders result would decide their future path! The three ran non-stop to the First Elders residence. When they approached, a strong stench of blood had already overwhelmed their noses. Their expressions immediately sank. However, the Second Elder still clung to a sliver of hope. He pushed open the door and walked in. The scene inside made them stop dead on their feet. The First Elder, who had been beaten so badly that his dead body no longer looked human, was tied to a pillar. At his feet were multiple corpses, their blood forming a stream that had reached the door. No one in the First Elders branch was left alive! Swallowing with difficulty, the Second Elder directly headed back outside. What he had seen was already enough Not long after the three elders left the tragic scene, the news of Qiu Muxues awakening, as well as the takeover of Barbaric Godism, quickly spread, causing heated discussions. Some expected this to be the beginning of a reform, some thought of it as a mere change of oppressors, while some started envisioning a better future. Meanwhile, Qiu Muxue, the center of the discussions, was laughing like crazy in her room Did you see their faces? Too funny!! Thank you, Saintess, for letting bygones be bygones. Qiu Muxue mimicked the Second Elder, all of her pent-up anger at them finally vented. Its still too early to laugh. There are still four people left unresolved. On the contrary, Bai Xiaofei was indifferent as if it was only something trivial. Alright, whatever you say! What do we do next? Propping her chin, Qiu Muxues eyes glinted as she kept her gaze on Bai Xiaofei. Wait for the Third Elder to return. As weve planned, he should be hiding somewhere to recover. During this time, we dont have to do anything. Bai Xiaofei smiled shallowly. For the first time, Qiu Muxue didnt find his smile very annoying. So we continue our act? Qiu Muxue was a little worried that her fake awakening would be exposed. She could not wait for too long. Dont worry, they will definitely be taken care of before youre exposed, Bai Xiaofei reassured her before sinking into contemplation. Youre going to deal with the Second Elder next, arent you? Qiu Muxue asked with a smile. He talks too much. This kind of person is an unpredictable variable as both the other two elders listen to him. So as long as hes dead, they will be nothing to worry about. Bai Xiaofei didnt regard the Fourth and Fifth Elder highly at all. In his view, they were no different from dead. When are you going to do it? asked Qiu Muxue curiously. He dies when the Third Elder returns, Bai Xiaofei nonchalantly decided the fate of the Second Elder In the following, the three elders arranged for Qiu Muxues takeover and had finalized the date. As for the defeat of the border war, no one dared to mention it anymore. Father, you are back. In Bai Xiaofeis room, the Third Elder was sitting in a chair, looking at him with satisfaction. I was wrong to blame you at the beginning. This Qiu Muxue girl is a rare one. You must win her heart, said the Third Elder solemnly. Bai Xiaofei oozed cold sweat. He never expected this to be the first thing coming out of the Third Elders mouth. Of course, dont worry about that, Father. Is everything going well with the First Elder matter? He brought the topic back to the right track. The Third Elder laughed joyously and said, Although the process was a little difficult, the result was great. If there is no surprise, now I should be the strongest among the elders. There was pride in his voice. Benefiting from the characteristics gained from the stone idol, slaying the First Elder had raised his strength to a higher level. Dont you want to advance even further, Father? asked Bai Xiaofei. The Third Elder instantly frowned. What do you mean? Barbaric Godism should be under your control now. Didnt you say you would win over that woman? Bai Xiaofei had long prepared the answer to this question. Double insurance is always better, no? Ive witnessed her strength. Although her special ability is very strong, her actual fighting power is not as heaven-defying as everyone thinks. As long as you progress a little more, you can be a match for her in a fight! He threw out an irresistible bait and waited for the Third Elder to bite. Silent for a moment, the Third Elders expression grew extremely solemn. Whats your plan? What do you think of the second elder? Bai Xiaofei asked back with a smile. The Third Elder hesitated. He didnt know that it was you who killed the First Elder, so his perception of your strength is still in the past. Moreover, he would never expect that we would want to kill him at a time like his. With the element of surprise and the gap in strength, as long as we create a suitable opportunity, he will die for sure! Bai Xiaofei analyzed. The Third Elder was more than persuaded. Finally, he said what Bai Xiaofei wanted to hear most, When do we start? The longer it drags the more uncertain it becomes, so lets do it tonight! Bai Xiaofei said icily. The Third Elder was startled. Is it necessary to be in such a hurry? He hesitated again. What had been going on in the past few days was a little too sudden for him. Even you didnt expect it to be so fast, so the Second Elder naturally will never expect this at all, replied Bai Xiaofei. The bottom line of the Third Elder was completely breached. He smacked the table and stood up. Alright! When night fell, the Third Elder carried a flask of fine wine and went straight to the Second Elders place. Because Bai Xiaofei had been creating the illusion that the Third Elder had been home all the time, no one was surprised by his appearance. Second Brother, open up! shouted the Third Elder. When the doorman saw that it was the Third Elder outside, he immediately greeted him respectfully. Third Elder, Second Elder has just retired for the evening. Please wait while I report to him. No need, I know which room he sleeps in. Third Elder swaggered right in and quickly arrived at the door of the sleeping chamber. My old Second Brother, not coming out to see me? yelled the Third Elder. At his call, the Second Elder opened the door and came out. What are you saying? I was just getting dressed, he explained. Seeing the Third Elder whose face was beet-red and body reeked of alcohol, he let his guard down a little. What are you so happy about, drinking to this state? The Second Elder welcomed the Third Elder into his room. The latter immediately found his way to a chair and sat. Dont you already know why Im happy, Second Brother? Come and have a drink with me. Lets not leave until we are drunk! The Third Elder grabbed two cups on the table and poured in the wine. Before the Second Elder could doubt him, he drained one cup then said, Why arent you drinking? Dont tell me youre afraid that I will hurt you? It doesnt matter, Ill drink it. Then, he drained the other cup. Seeing this, the Second Elder completely relaxed. Old Third is dead drunk. Fine, Ill drink. When have I ever been afraid of you? he said and took the wine flask before pouring himself two cups and draining them as well. Second brother, do you know why I am so happy today? the Third Elder suddenly asked after three rounds of wine. The Second Elder, who had drunk quite a bit, was happy to banter with him. You are now like the sun at high noon, of course, you should be happy, he commented with a wry smile and poured himself another cup. When he wasnt paying attention, the Third Elder ate a pill However, there is still something to be desired! the Third Elder exclaimed. Chapter 1021 - Divide and Change! Chapter 1021: Divide and Change! Oh? Youre still dissatisfied? The First Elder is dead, the Saintess obviously favors you, and your son is in charge of the Guard Team. Barbaric Godism might just be yours in the future. The Second Elder shook his head. Compared with the Third Elder, his present situation was quite difficult. You only saw whats on the surface. The Third Elder smiled bitterly as he filled a cup for the Second Elder. Already drunk, the Second Elder drained the cup without thinking. The Third Elder immediately refilled another cup for him. Unlike the Second Elder, he was becoming gradually sober thanks to the effect of the pill he had just taken. Then tell me, whats under the surface? The Second Elders mouth had grown a little crooked and he had started to slur. Although I helped the Saintess before, she is not my people after all. Once she has a taste of power, Im afraid that you and I will end up like the First Elder one day, said the Third Elder. The Second Elder was startled. In the end, he also revealed a bitter smile. Even so, what can we do? We are like fish on her chopping board, we cant beat her. He had already accepted his fate. What if I tell you that I can restrain her? The Third Elder suddenly became serious. The Second Elder widened his eyes. How!? The wall has ears. Come closer. The Third Elder looked around carefully. The Second Elder leaned toward him. Its very simple, all you need to do is fulfill me, the Third Elder whispered. The Second Elder was stunned by this answer. At that moment he was caught off guard, the Third Elder punched at his ribs, sending him flying with the crunching sound of bones breaking. As the Second Elder scrambled up, he spat out a mouthful of blood. The punch had impacted the majority of his internal organs! If you let me kill you, my strength will advance and I wont have to be afraid of that stupid Saintess, the Third Elder finally revealed his true motive. The pain and shock woke up the Second Elder from his drunken stupor, but it was already too late. How can you have such power?! Struggling to stand, the Second Elder was confused. In his cognition, even if he was caught off guard, the Third Elder couldnt have injured him to this degree! Since youre going to die now, I guess it doesnt hurt to tell you. The Third Elder walked toward the Second Elder. The First Elder died by my hand! With that, he accelerated After killing the Second Elder, the Third Elder sent a signal, and Bai Xiaofei, who had been waiting outside the residence, was inwardly delighted. You know what to do, he said to the Guard Team behind him and left the scene. The next second, the five hundred guards poured into the Second Elders residence and started a massacre. By dawn the next day, the extermination of the Second Elders branch had been known by the whole of Barbaric Godism. As Qiu Muxue was celebrating this benchmark victory of their plan, she was asked for an audience by the Fourth and Fifth elders. Cant sit still now that their backbone is gone, huh? Bai Xiaofei exchanged a smile with Qiu Muxue and stretched his body. Lets go and see them. If there is no surprise, we will have one less trouble tonight as well. Victory was close at hand Honorable Saintess, we know we shouldnt bother you, but I dont know anything about what happened to Second Elder, Qiu Muxue cut off the Fourth Elder. Thus, the speech the two elders had prepared was rendered useless. I have no reason to cut off my own hand. You all chose to support me, so do you think its necessary for me to do such a stupid thing? Or do you think killing him will do me any good? Qiu Muxue continued, not giving them time to think. After half a day, the Fifth Elder stuttered, Then Second Elder he Ill send people to investigate. However, think for yourself. Who benefits from the Second Elders death? Moreover, with his strength, no one in Barbaric Godism can kill him in a one-on-one fight, said Qiu Muxue indifferently, simply implying that more than one elder had colluded to kill the Second Elder. The two elders subconsciously looked at each other, and then fell silent. Ill say this again, I wont add new elders, so ultimately, all of those rights are yours. For me, it doesnt matter how many elders there are, as long as you dont meddle in my business, Qiu Muxue added. Hearing this, the two elders panicked. Alright, Ive said everything there is to say. If there is nothing else, please continue to prepare for my takeover ceremony the day after tomorrow. From now on, you two and the Third Elder will be responsible for the Second Elders work, Qiu Muxue concluded the conversation and waved her hand to dismiss them. The two elders wisely retreated. However, unlike the intimacy with which they had first arrived, they were quiet on the way back, inadvertently glancing at each other warily. To add oil to the fire, Bai Xiaofei performed another show after they returned to their residence. He transformed into the Fourth and Fifth Elder, each time inviting the Third Elder out for a meeting at different places. He didnt talk about anything special, as the aim was only to let the confidants of the Fourth and Fifth Elder see their secret meetings. When this news reached the ears of the Fourth and Fifth Elder, Bai Xiaofei sent people to deliver the final blow. In the name of one, he asked the other to meet outside in the evening. After that, he had the soldiers who had been taken into forced labor to spread a rumor: After tonight, we will lose another elder! Chapter 1022 - Well Written Script! Chapter 1022: Well Written Script! For the Fourth and Fifth Elder, that night was not a normal one. It was impossible for them to sleep. It was already good that they didnt die from being too nervous. From the rumor that had been circulating all day outside combined with the intel they had currently grasped, both had reached the same conclusion C that they would be the ones who would die! However, for them, who had reached such a high position, they refused to just wait for death. As a result, after repeated mental struggles, they made the same decision C to be the one to make the first move! Theyve both set out, their targets being each others residences. They didnt bring many people. Looks like theyre both planning a quiet attack. As the two elders made their move, Qiu Muxues eyes immediately reported back. Then we better guide them well, cant let them miss each other. Bai Xiaofei smirked, ready to watch a good drama. Should I make an appearance then? The Third Elder eagerly asked. After killing the First and Second Elder, his strength had advanced even more than during the past several years. He felt that if he handled the remaining two, he could be a match for an awakened one! Since the Third Elder volunteered himself, Bai Xiaofei had no reason to refuse. Father, although there is a high probability that they will fight, dont let your guard down. They arent smart but arent fools either. If they realize something is wrong, you may have to fight both of them at the same time. Bai Xiaofei wore a worried expression. Hearing this, the Third Elder also frowned in apprehension. At that moment, Qiu Muxue piped up. If you are willing to believe me, eat this. It can improve your strength by at least half once you start engaging in combat. Qiu Muxue presented a pill. Looking at the pill in her palm, the Third Elder hesitated. Oh well, I knew you wouldnt believe me so easily. Its fortunate that I came prepared. She took out an identical pill. These two pills are exactly the same. You choose one, and Ill eat the other one right here and now. Qiu Muxue said and blinked innocently. The Third Elder burst out laughing. Then, he appeared as random as possible as he chose the one he thought to be safe. Honorable Saintess, you are too serious. We are in the same boat now, how can I not trust you? he said and put away the pill. Qiu Muxue ate the other one without hesitation and said, You are willing to believe, thats your tolerance. I, of course, still have to show my sincerity and let you know that you havent chosen the wrong partner. Seeing that she really ate the pill, the Third Elders anxious heart settled down. Well said! However I still dont quite understand one thing, he said and paused. Elder, feel free to say it. Qiu Muxue smiled. You have awakened, so why borrow my hand? At present, no one in our clan is your opponent, the Third Elder voiced his doubt. As Mamba, Bai Xiaofei could not answer for her. Fortunately, he had already expected this and discussed it with Qiu Muxue. I want to be perfectly justifiable! I shall not leave behind any stain that hinders my absolute control. Only in this way can I lead the Barbaric Godism and even the whole clan to create a new history! Qiu Muxue declared, her eyes shining with resolution because it really came from her heart! Her goal was to change the future of the Sacks, just not in the way that the Third Elder imagined. I understand. Since Honorable Saintess wants her hands to be clean, feel free to leave all the bloody work to us father and son. The Third Elder laughed and headed out. Mamba, lets go! Bai Xiaofei hurriedly followed. Watching him leave, Qiu Muxue revealed a worried look. Dont worry, he will be fine. Dont forget, he is Bai Xiaofei. Lan Shuang patted Qiu Muxues shoulder comfortingly. Tell me, did I find someone I shouldnt have looked for? Qiu Muxue smiled wryly, her expression complicated. From the perspective of the Sacks, you found the most suitable person, but from your own perspective, he is probably not, replied Lan Shuang. As Qiu Muxues best friend from childhood, she knew her too well. Am I that bad? Is there really no possibility at all? The bitterness on Qiu Muxues face deepened. Its not your fault, there is just no more room in his heart right now. Didnt you notice that hes no longer the same Bai Xiaofei back in Starnet? Lan Shuang asked back with a sigh. This time, Qiu Muxue was silent. My two brothers, we have been friends for so many years. Is it really worth it? Bringing Bai Xiaofei to the alley where the Fourth and Fifth Elder were fighting and looking at the dead bodies all over the ground, the Third Elder sighed. The sudden emergence of the Third Elder startled the two exhausted elders. The first thought that came to their mind was that he came here to help the other, but very quickly, they realized You!!! No need to be so surprised. I originally intended to put on an act, but thats no longer necessary when you two are already like this. I can even tell you that I killed the First and Second Elder. Now, it will be your turn! saying this, the Third Elder shot out. However, the two exhausted elders unexpectedly exploded with astonishing power and countered his attack! Fortunately, weve been prepared for the possibility that youd come and help the other, so we preserved some strength. Otherwise, you old traitor would have really succeeded! The Fourth and Fifth Elder both revealed tragic smiles. You two dont actually think that you can be a match for me just because you teamed up? Wiping the blood at the corner of his mouth, the Third Elder revealed a ruthless expression. Then, he took out the pill given by Qiu Muxue and ate it without hesitation. The next second, a terrifying force burst forth from his body! Time to send you two down to accompany them in hell! Chapter 1023 - Alive Chapter 1023: Alive Die!!! Suddenly rushing toward the Fourth Elder, the Third Elder punched at his head. Without even a chance to leave his last words, a legendary figure of Barbaric Godism became history. After the death of the Fourth Elder, the dying Fifth Elder revealed a tragic look. You will regret it! he said as he stared at the Third Elder, having realized something at that moment. Unfortunately, the Third Elder did not understand what he meant. Theres no such thing as regret in my dictionary, he declared coldly as he felt the power in his body surge. Raising his foot, he stomped down at the Fifth Elder Clean this place up. The event in two days must not be delayed, the Third Elder said to Bai Xiaofei as he called it a day. Having killed the other four elders in a row, his strength had climbed to a peak, giving him the belief that he could be a match for the awakened Qiu Muxue! To his surprise, however, his dear son flashed him an eerie smile. Indeed it needs cleaning up, murmured Bai Xiaofei. The Third Elder instantly became tense and looked at Bai Xiaofei warily. Under his gaze, the latters body slowly distorted and turned into a husky with a sleazy smile. At the same time, a huge crowd rushed out and surrounded the Third Elder, who immediately noticed that they were the Guard Team that he used to be so proud of! The Third Elder murdered his own kin, a sin to be punished by execution! Guards, I order you to kill him on the spot! Qiu Muxue appeared out of nowhere with an order that sent the horrified Third Elder into utter disbelief. However, he quickly regained his composure. Burning the bridge after you cross the river, huh? But too bad for you, you failed to consider the power Id gain after killing them! he said coldly as he glared at Qiu Muxue, his eyes full of murderous intent. You worry too much. Of course, Ive considered it, otherwise, why do you think I was so active to help you? Its almost time, you should have started to feel it, replied Qiu Muxue with a smile. Right at that moment, the Third Elders body froze before he suddenly spat out a mouthful of dark purple blood. You gave me His face full of fear and unwillingness to die, the Third Elder felt his newly gained strength rapidly leaving his body! Of course, there was something else in that pill. As for the one I ate, its the same as yours, but I spat it out later, Qiu Muxue answered his doubts as a familiar pill appeared in her hand. Then, her voice grew icy, Hes a spent force now. Why arent you getting to work? Waiting for him to recover? Hearing this, the Guard Team immediately rushed at the Third Elder with their weapons. Qiu Muxue!! I want you dead!!! The Third Elder who was under siege tried his best to resist. Although his vitality was being drained every moment, his strength was real and compared to him, the guards were like moths rushing into a flame. However, the Guard Team had an absolute advantage in numbers, giving the Third Elder no chance to approach Qiu Muxue. Ignoring his roar, she turned to leave. Behind her was the ceaseless sound of fighting as the Third Elders roars became softer and softer In the dead of night, on the tower at the center of the Barbaric Godism base, Qiu Muxue was staring up at the night sky, her eyes vacant. I thought youd find a place where you could jump around in happiness. Why are you here all upset? Youre now the sole ruler of the Sacks, Bai Xiaofeis voice rang out from behind. Qiu Muxue turned around with a bitter expression. I once thought that everything I did was to avenge my family, but now, for some reason, I cant feel the pleasure of having my revenge at all. Because there is nothing to be happy about revenge, but you already have a new goal, dont you? said Bai Xiaofei. Qiu Muxue smiled. Nothing can be hidden from you, really. However, I dont think you will be able to help this time. She sighed helplessly. Not necessarily. If what you want is to restore the Sacks to what they used to be, I may just be able to. Bai Xiaofei chuckled. Qiu Muxue was dumbstruck for two seconds before she grabbed Bai Xiaofei. Really?! Since she didnt control her force, Bai Xiaofei was nearly choked. If you strangle me to death, itd be not really, he hurriedly reminded her once he realized that struggling was futile. Qiu Muxue awkwardly loosened her grip. Sorry, I was too excited. Seeing her all chipper again, Bai Xiaofei decided to let it slide. Ive been quite idle these days, so I went to check out that stone idol. Since the change started from it, we naturally need to seek the answer from it as well. And guess what I found? He revealed a mysterious smile. What did you find? asked Qiu Muxue nervously. She didnt even dare breathe loudly for fear of missing any words. The idol is alive. Bai Xiaofei used his most nonchalant tone possible, but those four words were like thunder in Qiu Muxues ears. The idol is alive?!!! What what do you mean? Her mind had gone blank. If the idol was really alive, then how strong did it have to be to endow an entire clan with such perverse abilities?! And what is its motive?!! Dont be afraid, its not as serious as you think because it hasnt fully grown yet. Bai Xiaofei scratched his nose. At that moment, an impatient voice suddenly rang out in his mind, Smelly boy, cut the act, wont you?! Like youd know heck if it werent for this lord being well-informed! Hurry up. If you dare to break your promise again this time, this lord will never help you again!! Chapter 1024 - Dragon Saliva Fruit! Chapter 1024: Dragon Saliva Fruit! The successive deaths of the five elders were like a bolt from the blue for Barbaric Godism. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei, still in disguise as Mamba, became their temporary supreme leader. Having the Guard Team backing him, he took full control over the clan and Qiu Muxues takeover was to proceed according to plan. The night before Qiu Muxue would become the new leader of Barbaric Godism, Bai Xiaofei welcomed his last challenge in the Sacks. Expand the scope of defense to a three-kilometer radius and allow no one to approach! In addition, no matter what happens and what you hear, do not come to check, Bai Xiaofei instructed the Guard Team. The Guard Team respectfully received the order and quickly started moving. Watching them leave, Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath. Lets start! With a smile, he walked toward the stone idol that was revered by the Sacks as a sacred object C A huge stone statue 100 meters high! Weve gotten close enough. Can you make sure that this thing is what you said? muttered Bai Xiaofei as his appearance changed back into his own. Moments later, a burst of black smoke poured out from his body. It churned for a while before gradually condensing into the face of the Demonic God of Pain. How can I be wrong? I knew the moment I saw the Sacks people that they were practicing the soul-raising method of my world, and a high-grade one at that. Too bad for them, its only a remnant soul judging from the degree of manipulation, said the Demonic God of Pain as he looked coldly at the stone idol. Youre lucky that you came here early as this thing should regain consciousness soon. If were just a month late, we might both die here. Then, he scanned the area around the statue and pointed at a place. Those two things are what you want, arent they? Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei shifted his attention away from the stone idol as he also recalled Qiu Muxues promise C the two divine items! Alright, I know about the Revival Grass, but what the hell is a Dragon Saliva Flower? With excitement, he slowly approached the stone statue. However, before he could see the two items, a large patch of plants hit his vision and made him gasp. Oh dear Heaven!!! These are all Nightcharms?!! Damn, smelly boy, youve struck gold! Even the Demonic God of Pain couldnt help but exclaim. Bai Xiaofei fully understood how formidable the toxicity of Nightcharms was and he even had some of it in his origin energy, but greatly weakened as it was mixed with other types of energies. However, if I absorb all of these Nightcharms Smelly boy, I advise you not to do whatever youre thinking about. As far as your current situation is concerned, you can absorb at most three. The Demonic God of Pain poured cold water on him as soon as Bai Xiaofeis impulsive idea took shape. The energies in your body were forced together by the Nonaburn Formation, and its by your pure luck that they achieved a balance. If any of them grows too strong and upsets the balance, dying is already your best result. If your body explodes, this world will probably be buried with you. This warning caused Bai Xiaofei to sigh and frown. Fine, three it is. But it doesnt hurt to stow them all. His disappointment quickly turned into delight. One couldnt have too many of such powerful and deadly items. As a man of action, Bai Xiaofei immediately got to work. The toxic plants that everyone wanted to avoid didnt have any negative impact on him at all and they even made the energy in his body grow active. A hundred and seven in total, and all of them look better quality than the one I got. Sure enough, you pay and you get something back. All of my blood, sweat, and tears have been worthwhile! Bai Xiaofei exclaimed after he collected all of the Nightcharms. The Demonic God of Pain just couldnt listen anymore. You, a crafty fox, are bullying an unconscious remnant soul. Blood, sweat, and tears?! Youre obviously on vacation, alright?! Now, time for the main course! Bai Xiaofei continued toward the two divine plants. Under the night sky, they emitted a faint light. As soon as he approached, all the cells in his body started to dance excitedly. Incomparably pure energy! Revival Grass, with three leaves and one heart. The leaves can bring one back to life, and the heart can condense the soul. When consuming both, one can build a spiritual foundation. Dragon Saliva Flower, by consuming it can one fortify their blood essence and strengthen the body. It seems that this Barbaric God has it all planned up to even after he regains consciousness. Poor soul, it all ends up benefiting you, the Demonic God of Pain commented with a sigh. Chortling, Bai Xiaofei carefully collected the Revival Grass and felt a weight off his heart. Then, he turned to the Dragon Saliva Flower, and upon seeing the round little fruit hanging on it, he stared blankly in utter disbelief. After a while, he turned to look at the Demonic God of Pain and asked, This thing is the Dragon Saliva Flower?! Despite the confusion he felt from Bai Xiaofeis strange stare, the Demonic God of Pain replied, How could I have seen it wrongly? It is, and youre lucky that the fruit is ripe. You can directly eat it. Bai Xiaofei gulped hard. He knew it was edible, and he also knew how delicious it was! After all Ive eaten it before! The memory of himself running around naked emerged in his mind. It was because of eating this fruit that he had nearly died and all of his meridians were blocked. That was then he had met Revelation for the first time and gone through that bitter experience Thats right, this fruit was the source of that strange pink energy! Do you know how this thing comes about? Bai Xiaofeis feelings for Dragon Saliva Fruit were quite complicated. If it werent for it, his life would have been completely different and hed probably be much weaker, but it was also because of this fruit that he now had to constantly guard against the pink energy, fearing that it would suddenly act up. This flower originally belonged to the dragon clan, a kind of companion spiritual plant. Young dragons use it to build the foundation for their growth, while for adult dragons, it has another function. The Demonic God of Pain smirked. Seeing his expression, Bai Xiaofei burst into a cold sweat. I know what that function is Chapter 1025 - Women’s Heart Chapter 1025: Womens Heart Put it away, youll have use for it. The Demonic God of Pain didnt know why Bai Xiaofei looked so conflicted. In his eyes, the Dragon Saliva Fruit was nothing but a tonic. After Bai Xiaofei did as told, it was time to get down to business. What do I do? He looked up at the huge stone idol, which was so tall that he couldnt see the top. This stone statue should be the capsule that he built to protect his soul. Break it and the soul will naturally drift out, but because it has no consciousness yet, it will instinctively find the strongest living body around to attach to. Youd better prepare your sea of consciousness to take a strong impact, replied the Demonic God of Pain. Before Bai Xiaofei did anything, Golden Feather came out from the puppet space and advised, Dont try to force it, gradually refine it with my flame. Upon being attacked, the capsule will reflect the damage back to the attackers sea of consciousness and try to create an opening for the soul to invade. Although its only an unconscious remnant soul, you can never be too careful. Bai Xiaofei immediately discarded the idea of taking the opponent head-on. Then please, Aunt Gold. As Spiritualization was launched, Golden Feather merged with Bai Xiaofei. With a clear phoenix cry, a bright golden flame lit up the night sky and engulfed the stone idol. Why do you think he wouldnt let us come with him? In her room, Qiu Muxue wondered in a lifeless tone and expression. Lan Shuang sighed and looked at Qiu Muxue with pity. What you actually wanted to say is why wouldnt he let me come with him? isnt it? Stimulated by this question, Qiu Muxues eyes glinted. This is a matter of the Sacks, no? Arent I the representative of our clan now? Whats wrong with bringing me? She stubbornly tried to defend her real motive. However, for Lan Shuang, who knew her too well, this excuse was weak. Wake up, helping us is just a choice he made after weighing the pros and cons. As for what happened during this, it just couldnt be helped. He is not stupid, nor is he ignorant about women, but he has never made it clear, or you could say that he has indirectly turned you down. Isnt that obvious enough? Unable to watch Qiu Muxue sink any lower, Lan Shuang simply said the words that she had been withholding. The future of the Sacks was important, but her best friend was even more so. Unsurprisingly, this pot of cold water immediately made Qiu Muxue fall silent. However, also unsurprisingly as per Lan Shuangs understanding of her, before long, she looked up with resolute eyes. I know, but I still want to give it a try! Lan Shuang helplessly shook her head. Since hard persuasion was no good, she needed to change methods. At least you two can still talk and laugh like friends now. If he really rejects you face to face, can you still get along with him like this? Even if he can, can you continue to stand in front of him as if nothing happened? Or, even if he rejects you, can you really let go of it? The Qiu Muxue I know is not such a person, Lan Shuang calmly analyzed. Qiu Muxue was completely stumped. She really hadnt given this matter any thought. Friends? How can you be so calm?! Its been so long without any news from him! Thousands of miles away, in the main keep of Moonbright Fortress, Ye Qingcheng had completely lost her composure as she urgently questioned Tan Xin. On the contrary, Tan Xin had been calmly eating watermelon slices. You and I both know very well how talented the strategist of the Sacks is. In the later period of the fortress war, they were pretty much throwing their battles. If this wasnt his arrangement, I wouldnt believe it. Since he could arrange the major events of the Sacks, it means that he has available personnel there. Having blended into the enemy coupled with having a controllable force, he is absolutely safe. Maybe that fellow is even enjoying life there, so whats the hurry? Tan Xin analyzed the situation clearly. She understood Bai Xiaofei very well despite having only spent slightly more than a year with him. Meanwhile, you. There is nothing for you to do at the border now, are you sure you dont need to return to the capital? There should be a lot of things to deal with after the war, right? Dont tell me youre going to keep making the court send the reports here? At Tan Xins questions, Ye Qingcheng looked conflicted. Indeed, she should have returned already, but she had been worried as there had been no news of Bai Xiaofei. She always thought that Bai Xiaofei got involved in this incident entirely because of her, forgetting that it was only out of the agreement between them. Dont worry, Ill send people to inform you immediately once theres any news. Besides, you still have that girl, dont you? He cant just run away. On the other hand, the Fickle Army has to waste time here with you. Youre not going to give them the praise and rewards they deserve? Tan Xin successively dropped reasons that Ye Qingcheng could not neglect. For Bai Xiaofei, Nie Qing and the Fickle Army were his two major concerns. Tan Xin had a hunch that Bai Xiaofei would be back soon, and she didnt want him to be summoned by Ye Qingcheng for a night talk as soon as he did. Youre right, I should go back, said Ye Qingcheng after a long silence. She smiled faintly and the calm composure of an emperor had returned. When he comes back, tell him for me that Im waiting for his good news at the capital and that I will take good care of them, whether it is the Fickle Army or Nie Qing. With that, Ye Qingcheng left Tan Xins room. Apart from her own feelings, she also bore the heavy responsibility of running an empire. Rest assured, Ill let him know! Tan Xin straightforwardly agreed with a chuckle. Watching Ye Qingcheng leave, her eyes shone with expectation. Bai Xiaofei, if you dont come back, I will be very angry! Chapter 1026 - Fulfilled? Chapter 1026: Fulfilled? All done. At dawn, Bai Xiaofei stood in front of Qiu Muxue, who had been waiting for him the whole night, and presented her with a small ball. What is this thing? she asked. I refined the soul of that Barbaric God into this ball. You can eat it to strengthen your spirit and inherit all of its powers. Since youre going to watch over the Sacks, its appropriate that you have control of it. Bai Xiaofei smiled. However, Qiu Muxue didnt take the ball. She pushed his hand back. You have helped us a lot. I cant take this. Dont be like that. Ive got what I want, this is of no use to me at all. However, Ill have to tell you that if you use this, the Sacks will no longer be what it is now. Bai Xiaofeis eyes glinted strangely. What do you mean? Qiu Muxue was startled. Is it not over yet? The special abilities the Sacks have gained come entirely from the temptation of the Barbaric God. Once you consume this thing, the last remnant of the Barbaric God will disappear from this world and everyone else will lose the ability to seal origin energy. You will be the last person to have this ability, but it can still be passed to others during life-and-death fights. Bai Xiaofei explained before presenting the little ball to Qiu Muxue again. So, its entirely up to you to bear this curse of an ability alone, or to let the Sacks continue as they are now. Finishing his speech, Bai Xiaofei looked quietly at Qiu Muxue. The latter fell silent for a long time, before firmly accepting the ball. This is what I want. If anyone wants this ability, then theyll have to come to me and get it! She declared before stuffing it into her mouth. After a while, the ball melted into pure energy that rapidly permeated every part of her body. At the same time, from the bodies of all the Sacks as well as Moonlight warriors who bore the same ability, light spots drifted out, converging into a starry river as they streamed toward Qiu Muxue! How nice of you, giving away hundreds of years of accumulated energy just like that, the voice of the Demonic God of Pain rang out in Bai Xiaofeis sea of consciousness. Thats the strength of this whole clan. Wouldnt it be better for it to remain and continue to protect this clan? Bai Xiaofei chortled, having no regrets at all. As Qiu Muxue was immersed in the starry river, he headed out. Time to leave When Qiu Muxue had absorbed the starry river and slowly opened her eyes a long time later, her aura had climbed to a whole new height. He left? she asked indifferently. He left. He also told me to pass you a message: He hopes that we can get along well with Moonlight, replied Lan Shuang. This was the last problem of the Sacks. Whether the grasslands would recover or not, the Sacks needed to establish trade with the outside world to change their situation, and the Moonlight Empire was its only choice at present. As for whether Moonlight would agree, Bai Xiaofei believed that they would give him face. The takeover ceremony is about to begin. Get ready. Time to do what I should do, said Qiu Muxue with a smile that Lan Shuang could not understand. She had never seen Qiu Muxue like this before. Its all prepared, but are you sure you are alright? Wanting to make sure, Lan Shuang hesitantly asked. Dont worry, Im better than ever. Qiu Muxue inhaled deeply and declared, Im not yet qualified to stand by his side now, but I believe that one day I will be! Seeing a matchless seriousness in her eyes, Lan Shuangs heart was set at ease. Her friend was not desperate, she had thought it through! However, that road wont be a smooth one Lan Shuang helplessly shook her head, but then she said, I believe you, and I will accompany you to that day! Hey, hey! Smelly boy! Are you going to play dumb again? Now that we have left the Sacks, where is the puppet you promised me?! The Demonic God of Pain was bugging Bai Xiaofei, who was flying toward Moonlight using Purple Luan. Dont worry, do I look like the kind of person who goes back on his word? Bai Xiaofei questioned. Unfortunately, it sounded too perfunctory You dont look like, because you are! Hurry up and give it to me, or Ill turn against you!! the Demonic God of Pain roared. Stopping with a wry smile, Bai Xiaofei said, This is your decision. Dont blame me if you regret it! At his sudden U-turn in attitude, the Demonic God of Pain panicked. Theres definitely something fishy but thats my dream vessel!! No matter what youre trying to do, I want my body now! The Demonic God of Pain finally decided to stick to his decision. Nothing mattered more than putting an end to his half-dead state. Alright then, Ill fulfill your wish, Bai Xiaofei said and landed on a deserted field. Then, his hands shone, and the puppet core as well as the human puppet he had secretly captured in Ethereal appeared. Seeing these two things, the Demonic God of Pain immediately emerged from Bai Xiaofeis sea of consciousness. However, after pouncing close to them, he stopped. What are you scheming now? You are never this agreeable! he suspiciously looked at Bai Xiaofei as his rationality returned. Im only responsible for providing you with the puppet core and the puppet. As for what Im scheming, its my freedom. If you regret it already, I can help you store these two. Bai Xiaofei smirked. Seeing his sleazy smirk, the Demonic God of Pain, without hesitation, merged himself into the puppet core. Under his control, the core quickly integrated into the human puppet Hahahaha! This lord is free!! You all will die!!! Chapter 1027 - : Brand-New Realization! Smelly brat, now that I can finally have my revenge, you shall repent for what you have done to me!! The Demonic God of Pain howled in exhilaration as he shot toward Bai Xiaofei. If you are not afraid that your soul will disperse from your new body, I wont even evade, declared Bai Xiaofei. As soon as the last word sounded, the fist of the Demonic God of Pain stopped just a hairs breadth from Bai Xiaofeis face. He could not move it forward at all! Brat, what do you mean?! What did you do to this body? The Demonic God of Pain withdrew his fist with a glare. At the same time, he carefully scanned his new body, but nothing unusual turned up. What kind of strength a person can exert is limited by the body, and your body can at most bring into play the power of a peak-grade Exquisite Rank puppet master. That is to say, there are many in this world who are stronger than you. Then, think about your present identity C a human puppet. Once you are subdued, anyone can link with you and make you their puppet, and your life will be decided by just a thought of theirs, explained Bai Xiaofei slowly. The Demonic God of Pain stopped to ponder. He had to admit that Bai Xiaofei was right. He had seen the top experts of Starnet Continent, and with his present strength, it was possible that he would cross someone who could kill him. From just the ones we know, Shadow Death obviously showed strong interest in human puppets. I believe that your existence will soon be noticed by them, and up to now, we havent seen their real top experts. Are you sure you can handle them? Or will you bow your head and become one of their dogs? The successive questions stumped the Demonic God of Pain. However, if you are willing to continue following me, I promise you wont be troubled by these problems. You should be very clear about my ability. No one can find out that you are a puppet unless I want to! Bai Xiaofei finally threw out the bait. At this point, the Demonic God of Pain had finally thought it through. So you were waiting for this, no wonder you complied so easily. Now, although you can guarantee that this lord wont be discovered by others, you yourself are always in trouble. Following you is the same as being your underling for free. Whats the difference between that and being Shadow Deaths dog? The Demonic God of Pain sneered. Bai Xiaofei had already prepared for this reaction. Of course there is a difference. Shadow Death will limit your freedom, I wont. You can leave at any time. And if theres something you dont want to help me with, I wont force you. Not only will it give you absolute freedom, but should you need it, I can even gather materials to help you strengthen your body. You also know my relationship with Ethereal. They will certainly be willing to help me out. Sentence by sentence, Bai Xiaofei showed that he had studied the Demonic God of Pains situation thoroughly. Being rendered speechless for half a day, the Demonic God of Pain uttered with difficulty, So youve concluded that this lord cant live without you? Obviously, he was swayed. What he lacked was only a ladder to step down! No one cant live without anyone. Its about making the best choice among many after weighing the pros and cons. Im just offering you an option and youre free to choose. Bai Xiaofei smiled. This ladder checkmated the Demonic God of Pain. Fine then, since you refuse to let go of me, I will reluctantly agree, but I have a request. The Demonic God of Pain revealed a look of Ive come to terms, but his expression ran a chill down Bai Xiaofeis spine. What is it? Bai Xiaofei gulped as a bad feeling welled up in his heart. I want to test your strength with this body now! As soon as those words dropped, the Demonic God of Pain attacked. Since they were so close, Bai Xiaofei had no time to hide. Starnet Brilliance! He used his ace card without any hesitation. Then, his face lit up with excitement. You asked for this! Taking advantage of the invincibility period, Bai Xiaofei grabbed the Demonic God of Pains arm with his left hand while his right fist, enveloped in a golden flame, punched at his face. Demonic Barrier! Dark demonic air gushed out from the Demonic God of Pain. Punching into it, Bai Xiaofei felt as if his fist had punched into a quagmire as the golden flame and the demonic air began to eat away at each other. However, neither side planned to continue. With a loud roar, Bai Xiaofei made the golden flame explode. The two were then blown away from each other. Bai Xiaofei suddenly laughed. Its over. The Demonic God of Pain knew his situation was bad. The dark demonic air once again gushed out and condensed into sharp spikes, but before the spikes could reach Bai Xiaofei, he had disappeared. The next second, various Bai Xiaofei clones emerged from all directions, each enveloped in burning golden flames. Do you still want to continue? the ten-odd Bai Xiaofeis asked in unison. The Demonic God of Pain helplessly shook his head. He knew that none of them was the original, but they could be. Once Bai Xiaofei had the right opportunity, he would be a god within an area! No one could be Bai Xiaofeis match unless they could insta-kill him. You are becoming more and more proficient with that power. The Demonic God of Pain resigned himself to his fate as he retracted the demonic air. Bai Xiaofei had proved what he had just said with practical actions. In this world, there were many people who could beat the Demonic God of Pain. Its alright, I guess. Its all about mixing and matching my abilities. After all, Im an Illusion Stream puppet master. The less brawn needed in a fight, the better. Bai Xiaofei chuckled. After the clash with the Sacks, he had figured out what his real ultimate trump card was. It was not the mixed origin energy, nor his perverse body, nor his heaven-defying cultivation technique. It was the endless possibilities that he could create! God of Illusion, thats the real me! Chapter 1028 - Tan Xin Chapter 1028: Tan Xin Hes back! On the fortress wall, Tan Xin, who had been staring blankly in the direction of the Sacks, suddenly stood up in joy and took out her Windsurfing Ship. She boarded it and set the speed to maximum, and the ship shot out with a loud shrill sound. In the distance, Bai Xiaofei was happily flying when the ship entered his perception range. The heck Why do I have a bad feeling? He gulped and nervously stopped. Before long, the huge ship stopped right in front of him. However, the strange air that this familiar big guy emitted only made Bai Xiaofei more nervous! BAI XIAOFEI!!! Tan Xins voice full of murderous intent, suddenly echoed. Before Bai Xiaofei could react, her fist had connected with his skull Damn you for leaving me behind! Damn you for taking so long to come back! Damn you for leaving without a word! Damn you Pouncing on Bai Xiaofei and knocking him to the ground, Tan Xin punched his chest as her harsh tone gradually became sobs. Im back, arent I? Did my little girl miss me that much? Bai Xiaofei grabbed her hand with a chortle, his words immediately put a stop to her tantrum. You called me what? Little dwarf, youre at least a few hundred years old. Is pretending to be a little girl so fun? a discordant voice interrupted the two. Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei knew that it was bad. He hurriedly twisted his head to shoot the Demonic God of Pain a glare. Why are you glaring at me? Isnt that what you told me? Cant tell the truth when you see the person now? asked the Demonic God of Pain innocently. At that instant, Bai Xiaofei felt a surging murderous intent. BAI! XIAO! FEI! In this world, there was nothing a good beating couldnt solve. Even if there was, then just beat harder Let me introduce this friend of mine. You can call him Moshen1. With a black and blue face, Bai Xiaofei introduced the Demonic God of Pain to Tan Xin. As for Tan Xin, the Demonic God of Pain naturally knew who she was already. Im sorry, I was only joking, I hope you will forgive me, little sister. If you want someone to blame, blame this smelly boy. He made me run after him all the way and refused to take me flying with him. I just wanted to find someone who could help me vent my anger. The Demonic God of Pain chuckled with a sleazy expression very similar to Bai Xiaofei. Its all right, I understand. He really needed a good lesson, said Tan Xin coldly, having no intention to side with Bai Xiaofei at all. Can we change the subject? Ive got my lesson, we can let it slide now. Bai Xiaofei couldnt bear to listen anymore, or else, he knew hed be beaten harder. Has the matter with the Sacks been handled? Tan Xin decided to spare him, but only after shooting him a profound look. You bet. That little Saintess is still keeping our Little Brother Bai in her heart even now, said the Demonic God of Pain before Bai Xiaofei could reply, and obviously he only chose to tell the worst part of it. From the Sacks to the border of Moonlight, he literally ran all the way. This was actually one of the reasons why Bai Xiaofei had asked him if he was sure that he wouldnt regret it, because the human puppet could not fly! Oh? It seems that our General Bais charm has not diminished one bit, huh? If it werent for my earnest persuasion, the Moonlight emperor might still be waiting for his return here at the border. Tan Xin viciously glared at Bai Xiaofei like a cat owner looking at her troublesome male cat. Ahem! With your ships speed, we should be able to reach the capital soon. Lets leave Moonlight after I handle the leftover matters there. I dont really comfortable here. Alright, I wont entertain you two, Im exhausted after flying for so long, Im going to have a rest, Bai Xiaofei hurriedly excused himself for fear of his life. Demonic God, right? A Survivor, arent you? After Bai Xiaofei left, Tan Xin activated a sound insulation barrier. She and the Demonic God of Pain then looked at each other and blurted out questions that made the atmosphere become quite strange. I dont know what your purpose is, but if you dare to hurt him, I will give you a very ugly death even if I have to risk my life! Tan Xin seriously warned. The Demonic God of Pain smiled wryly. Oh? As if you dont have ulterior motives. From what I know, its not so simple for you Survivors to integrate into a new world. Judging from your appearance, you still havent finished the last step. Dont you want me to help you? Dont worry about my business. Since you know that I am a Survivor, you should know what Im capable of. I heard about the Battle between Demons and Gods, and I know those people in the Virtual World will be more than happy to beat you to ashes. At worst, I can just sacrifice myself to bridge the gap and lead them here! Tan Xin stared intently at the Demonic God of Pain, her voice resolute. Little girl, you worry too much. He knows who I am. Upon hearing the two words Virtual World, the Demonic God of Pains expression became ugly, but he understood his present situation very well. The current him couldnt even handle Starnet Continent, let alone the Virtual World I dont trust old monsters like you. Remember, Ill keep an eye on you! Tan Xin coldly snorted, then removed the barrier and left. Watching as she left, the Demonic God of Pain laughed. The smelly boy is quite a character to make this type of person fall head over heels for him. Looks like staying with him will turn out to be quite an interesting choice, he said and slowly closed his eyes Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei was staring blankly at the Dragon Saliva Fruit in his hand. Little fellow, why do I have a feeling that you will dupe me again? Chapter 1029 - Awake Chapter 1029: Awake Finally! On the Windsurfing Ship, Bai Xiaofei couldnt help but feel excited when he saw Moonlights imperial capital in the distance. Qinger, Ive kept you waiting! Boss, youre finally back! A familiar voice rang out when Bai Xiaofeis group had just arrived at the city gate. They looked over to see Zhuang Shuo scrambling toward them. Boss!! Zhuang Shuo pounced on Bai Xiaofei with a bear hug, rubbing his snot and tears on Bai Xiaofeis clothes. Why are you crying like someones bullying you?! Bai Xiaofei tried to break free. The hug was so tight that he felt like he would be crushed to death. No no no! Boss! We are having a great time here! No one in the whole imperial city dares to underestimate our Fickle Army, even the nobles have to be polite when they see us! Our stories have been made into books! Zhuang Shuo was eager to talk about his current situation, his arms dancing animatedly. Thats great. Go and inform our brothers, Ill come to see you guys in two days. Right now I have something to do. Bai Xiaofeis tone was indifferent, but Zhuang Shuo had been around him long enough to know that this was his attitude when he was serious. Dont worry and go handle your things, Boss. Our brothers are all in the capital and can assemble at any time. If you need us to run any errands, just call. Right now, there should be nothing that the Fickle Army cant do in the capital, Zhuang Shuo assured and stepped aside. Bai Xiaofei turned to look at Tan Xin and the Demonic God of Pain. You two go with him. For once, the two didnt defy him. They knew what he was going to do, and they also knew that he did not want to be disturbed by anyone. Bai Xiaofei headed straight to the palace, and at the entrance, he saw Ye Tong already waiting for him. I really dont know whats wrong with my sister, telling me to wait here as soon as you returned. If it werent that Sister Qingtong stopped her, she would have come herself, complained Ye Tong with a jealous expression for the attention Ye Qingcheng gave Bai Xiaofei. Lead the way, I dont want to waste time talking nonsense with you today. The closer Bai Xiaofei got, the more nervous he was. There was no sign of his usual smile at all. You! Ye Tong wanted to go on a rampage, but Bai Xiaofei ignored her and walked in. Seeing him acting so unusual, she quieted down. The two people didnt say a single word along the way. Ye Tong was secretly observing Bai Xiaofei, while his mind was fully occupied by only one thing Sister, I brought the annoying brat! shouted Ye Tong upon arriving at Ye Qingchengs new sleeping quarters. Thank you, Tonger, go and do your thing. Ye Qingcheng smiled faintly. Ye Tong was upset, but for once, she didnt throw her temper around as both Bai Xiaofei and Ye Qingcheng gave her a strange feeling. After Ye Tong left, Ye Qingcheng spoke, You dont have to be so nervous. Shes all right. What youre worried about wont happen. Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei relaxed a little. He forced out a smile and followed Ye Qingcheng inside. After passing through the secret passage he saw Nie Qing lying quietly on the ice bed. His heart beating uncontrollably, Bai Xiaofei half-knelt beside the bed. After gazing at Nie Qing for a while, he took out the Revival Grass. What should I do? He turned to look at Ye Qingcheng, careful with his every little movement for fear that he would make an irreparable mistake. Melt it with your origin energy and feed it to her, replied Ye Qingcheng. At this moment, she finally understood what Ye Qingtong had said to her before. Maybe in his eyes, Im really just a friend Bai Xiaofei didnt pay attention to Ye Qingchengs reaction. His origin energy flowed and slowly melted the Revival Grass into a light-green essence ball, which he guided into Nie Qings mouth. Then, his eyes fixated on her face. Looking at this scene that was like a still picture, Ye Qingcheng shook her head and retreated from the room. Qinger, when you wake up, Ill tell you my story of the past few years. I believe you will be very interested Qinger, do know that your brothers and sisters almost beat me to death Qinger, when you wake up, I will go to your brothers and sisters No matter what, I wont allow you to leave this time Bai Xiaofei was in a trance as he talked foolishly to the unconscious Nie Qing, at times laughing and at times sighing. This lasted for the whole morning. You are so annoying A sudden weak voice interrupted Bai Xiaofeis mumbling. He looked up in shock to see Nie Qing rolling her eyes at him. Youre awake!! He excitedly lifted her up in a big hug. Although Nie Qing didnt know what was going on, she rested her head on Bai Xiaofeis shoulder happily. Trying to hold back her laughter, she complained, You wanna strangle me to death or what? How about being a little more subtle when you try to murder your own wife? You are being too obvious. Bai Xiaofei hurriedly loosened his hug and switched to holding her shoulder, then scanned her worriedly. Do you feel uncomfortable? Can you move? Is your origin energy circulating smoothly? At the series of questions, Nie Qing fell silent with a thoughtful expression. A while later, she looked at Bai Xiaofei with her big eyes and nodded seriously. I do feel a bit uncomfortable. Whats wrong?! Whats the matter?! Bai Xiaofei immediately started his origin energy, but before he could start to check, Nie Qing stopped him. First, my butt is freezing, and second, Im hungry, she aggrievedly complained. Bai Xiaofei gawked in shock. His anxious expression then relaxed as he didnt know whether to laugh or cry after his mood went on a rollercoaster ride. Lets go, lets have a delicious meal! Picking Nie Qing up in a princess carry, Bai Xiaofei laughed as though he had just gained a new life, with nothing but pure happiness filling up his heart. Chapter 1030 - Good News, Bad News! Chapter 1030: Good News, Bad News! Absence makes the heart grow fonder, especially when it had to do with life and death. In the next three months, Bai Xiaofei and Nie Qing were isolated from the world as they traveled through Moonlight. During this time, no one heard from the two of them. No, to be exact, the three of them. Bai Xiaofei! Come out for dinner!! On the Windsurfing Ship, Tan Xin angrily kicked Bai Xiaofeis door open. Go easy on him, you know hes exhausted. A smiling Nie Qing tried to hold her back. Hearing this, Tan Xin blushed. When she had first met Nie Qing, her first thought was that her position in Bai Xiaofeis heart would be in danger. She had never expected that Nie Qings appearance would let her get what she had always wanted. On a night that Tan Xin would never forget, a drunk incident completely made her Bai Xiaofeis, at the same time marking the start of a happy period for both of them However, the past three months had not been so easy for him. The Revival Grass gave Nie Qing not only a new life but also a second special physique C Energy Storage, which improved the quality of her physical body and origin energy through daily cultivation. As long as she didnt use energy to fight, she would be able to accumulate all the way to the Legend Rank! Of course, this was only in theory. Unless she encountered treasures or special opportunities, it would take at least a few decades to get to that point. And while the Legend Rank was unrealistic for now, it was already enough for an all-out battle with Bai Xiaofei. In the past, Nie Qing had been the one who begged for mercy in bed, but now, it could be said that the outcome was uncertain. And when adding Tan Xin to the equation, the womens side won by a mile. Therefore, being unable to get out of bed had become Bai Xiaofeis daily routine for the past three months Let me sleep for a while, at least until we arrive said Bai Xiaofei lazily, having no intention to get up at all. His days had been nothing but walking around sightseeing during the day and fighting at night, it was exhausting Aii, I wanted to tell you some good news, but since you dont want to hear it, forget it. Nie Qing sighed. Just as the two women wanted to withdraw, Bai Xiaofei jumped out of bed. Im fine! What good news? He stood in front of them with a big smile. Looking at Bai Xiaofei with a smirk, Tan Xin slowly raised her hand and pointed at Nie Qings stomach. If we didnt get it wrong, there should be someone living in there. Bai Xiaofei was dumbstruck for half a day. Whats with that reaction? Youre not ready for this? If so, I can find another father for my child. My brothers should be very happy to be the godfathers. Nie Qing glared at Bai Xiaofei with displeasure. No, no, no, no! Absolutely not! Im totally ready!! Im just Im just shocked! Im going to be a father! Bai Xiaofei hurriedly replied. Seeing him so flustered, the two women burst out laughing. When How long has it been? Any movement from the child yet? Bai Xiaofei rushed to Nie Qings side and stared at her flat belly as if he wanted to get in and see for himself. What are you looking at? I just had a reaction, so its been only a month at most. I only noticed it several days ago because my period didnt come as scheduled, Nie Qing replied, her heart filled with a sweet feeling to see Bai Xiaofei so excited. She had not only survived an extremely dangerous ordeal but even conceived a little life, which was something she had never dared to think about. Okay, good, great! From now on, you are not allowed to do anything but keep yourself safe! Wait, not, I have to go and study the things pregnant women should pay attention to. Wait, no, we first need to supplement your nutrition! After recovering from the shock, Bai Xiaofei was like a headless fly as he didnt know what to do. Unable to watch on, Tan Xin took out a notebook and gave it to him. Here, read it, I already wrote everything down. Since youre going to be responsible, this godmother leaves it to you, she said. Receiving the notebook, Bai Xiaofei quickly read two pages before his eyes shone brightly. This is more precious than a godly technique! Qinger, you go and rest. I want to go into closed-door study! He closed the notebook with a determined expression. Seeing this, Nie Qing shook her head with a wry smile and left him alone. After leaving his room Tan Xin curiously asked Nie Qing, They all say that a man will change when he has a child. What do you think he will become? No matter what he becomes, he will still be Bai Xiaofei, dont worry. Nie Qing smiled and looked down at her stomach with overflowing happiness that earned Tan Xins envy. Hey Can I ask a question? Tan Xin hesitated as it was a question that she had held back from asking for a while now. Go ahead. Nie Qing smiled playfully. She was ever so lively, and by just standing there she already gave people a refreshing feeling. Lil Bai said that you couldnt accept him having other women before Tan Xin gulped. Despite knowing that this question was overboard, she was too curious as to why Nie Qing didnt have any complaints about her presence. Ive already died once. What else can I not open up my mind to? I only need to know that Im very important to him. Nie Qing looked into the distance. After we arrive at the capital, its time to bid farewell to the people there This reminded Tan Xin. She hurriedly controlled the Windsurfing Ship to land. The moment the ship touched the ground, a group of people jumped on board. Big Brother Fei!! Hearing the loud voice, Bai Xiaofei instantly rushed out of his room and appeared in front of the speaker in a flicker. Fang Ye?! Why are you here? Bai Xiaofei scanned Fang Ye with a puzzled expression. Fang Yes expression could be said to be extremely ugly. Brother Fei, look at this. He handed Bai Xiaofei a letter, his voice full of pain. Bai Xiaofei dubiously took the letter and unfolded it. After reading what was inside, he froze in place. The paper slipped out of his hands and fell slowly Chapter 1031 - The Tragedy of an Old Friend! Chapter 1031: The Tragedy of an Old Friend! When was this? After a long time, Bai Xiaofei finally opened his mouth to speak, his expression unprecedentedly gloomy. Half a month ago, replied Fang Ye with a solemn expression, knowing full well what this news meant for Bai Xiaofei. How are they now? The anger didnt rob Bai Xiaofei of his mind. What he needed to do now was keep the remaining people safe. Half a month ago, the Great Cloudveil Emperor had suddenly passed away before appointing his heir, causing a struggle for the throne to break out among the princes. Although Yun Jingshuang was superior to his brothers in all aspects, he fell behind in terms of supporters as he had left Cloudveil for a long time to study. The other princes latched on to this disadvantage and joined hands to attack him. That night, Yun Jingshuang died! Because Han Qianye was on Yun Jingshuangs side, her family was dragged into the conflict. It was also that night that her clan of nearly a thousand members was killed. Only Han Qianye had been able to escape under Yun Shengs protection. And the letter Bai Xiaofei had just read was from Han Qianye, who had struggled to get it sent to an Illusion Demon branch. Senior Sister Qianye and Senior Yun Sheng are still on the run. I have arranged for people to look for them, but there has been no news. Moreover, due to having no shelter from the government, our branch in Cloudveil has been attacked and is currently evacuating. Fang Ye lowered his head. It was a huge blow to him being unable to find Han Qianye and Yun Sheng after such a long time. Yun Jingshuang was gone. If his younger brother and woman could not be saved, neither Bai Xiaofei nor his Illusion Demon would be able to overcome this knot in their heart. After Yun Jingshuang had returned to his home, he had helped Illusion Demon a great deal and quickened its development for at least two years. To this end, he had even turned against several Cloudveil nobles. Perhaps it was also for this reason that he had been isolated and therefore lacked connections. Stabilize our people over there. Transfer all of our main forces along with all resources possible to the Cloudveil branch. In half a month, I want to see all our forces in Cloudveil! Bai Xiaofei gritted his teeth, murderous intent unconsciously overflowing. Fang Ye immediately understood what this meant. Bai Xiaofei wanted to start a massacre in Cloudveil! Ten days, Fang Ye vowed as he looked firmly at Bai Xiaofei, whose eyes were bloodshot. In the name of Illusion Demon, publish a mission to find Senior Qianye and Yun Sheng. A million amethyst coins for providing clues of their whereabouts, ten million amethyst coins for helping them. If anyone brings them back, I will provide for that person until the day they die! Bai Xiaofei declared and returned to the Windsurfing Ship. Lets go. To Cloudveil! His icy voice stunned Tan Xin and Nie Qing a little before they hurriedly moved. Nie Qing, you stay here with your family. Ill return and pick you up after I finish. Bai Xiaofei suddenly turned around and looked at Nie Qing worriedly. If its really so dangerous that you have to leave me behind, do you think I would agree? Do you want your child to be born without a father and then I have to tell them that I didnt even know you were so impulsive to seek death? Nie Qing stared at Bai Xiaofei and retorted. As he was rendered speechless, she continued, Besides, I thought youd like every bit of help you can get, so I have already informed my brothers and sisters. They will arrive soon. Bai Xiaofei fell silent. Seeing this, Nie Qing struck while the iron was hot. Or do you think there are safer places in this world than by your side? If the situation is so dangerous that you cant protect me and my child, do you think I will let you go? At this point, Bai Xiaofei compromised. You can follow, but you cant take part in any battle without my permission! He gazed at her with a solemn expression. Dont worry, I will be absolutely obedient! Nie Qing proudly chuckled. In this world, there were not many people who could make Bai Xiaofei change his mind It didnt take long for the Thunderstorm group to arrive. They had seen her once after she had woken up but were still very excited to see her again. Little sister, you have no idea, Big Brother has been talking about nothing but you! Our ears are already growing calluses, Yun Mo came up and immediately tattled on Fang Lei. However, Nie Qings only response was her rapidly blinking eyes. Everyone looked over and when they saw Bai Xiaofei with a clouded expression, they swallowed back what they wanted to say. The atmosphere is a bit wrong Time to go. As for Moonlight, I will come back and apologize later, Bai Xiaofei said and boarded the Windsurfing Ship. After everyone got on board, Tan Xin raised the speed to the maximum. Meanwhile, Nie Qing briefed everyone about what had just happened. While the Thunderstorm group didnt know about the relationship between Yun Jingshuang and Bai Xiaofei, they could tell from Bai Xiaofeis attitude that Yun Jingshuang was of great importance to him. All of that couldnt stop them from being ecstatic over Nie Qings pregnancy. Just like Bai Xiaofei, they couldnt wait to find a place to nurse her. Going at full speed, the ship reached the border in just one day. Why did you stop? Bai Xiaofei, who was sitting at the bow, stood up as soon as he felt the ship slowing down to a halt. Someone is coming, Tan Xin informed. A while later, a group of people in uniforms flew over. They all exuded a strong aura. This is the border of Violethorn. Please come down for inspection, said the leader of the group indifferently and straight to the point. They were the Border Guards of the Violethorn Empire! Friends, if it is a routine inspection, I wonder if this is enough to prove our identity? Bai Xiaofei took out his Starnet Brilliance. Upon seeing it, the Border Guard captain froze a little. So its a high-flyer of Starnet. However, in Violethorn, certain things are necessary. Even the principal of Starnet will receive the same treatment if he comes here, said the captain, his attitude neither servile nor overbearing. Bai Xiaofei, who had barely been maintaining a calm mood the past day, immediately revealed an unhappy look. I dont want to embarrass you, so Ill let you know this: If I want to pass, no one can stop me! Chapter 1032 - Thrown-away Dignity! Chapter 1032: Thrown-away Dignity! Xiaofei! Realizing that Bai Xiaofei planned to attack, Tan Xin hurriedly stopped him. Crossing Violethorn was the fastest route to get to Cloudveil. While she was not afraid of causing trouble, the subsequent consequences of starting a fight would definitely delay them indefinitely. Violethorn wasnt called the top empire for nothing. Even a small border guard could be a Grandmaster Rank puppet master among countless all over the empire. Just come on board if you want to check. Its not convenient for our boat to land unless you are willing to reimburse the operating cost of hundreds of thousands of Amethyst Coins, Tan Xin offered. What a joke! No one is an exception to the border inspection of Violethorn. From how youre acting, Im afraid theres a big problem about you, high-flyers of Starnet! The guard leader sneered, obviously regarding Bai Xiaofeis group as fledgling young graduates. If my memory doesnt fail me, we just detained a brat with a Starnet Brilliance the other day. I really dont understand how rubbish Starnet Academy has become to give their honor medal to just anyone. It seemed like this was why the guard leader was so confident. This was his second encounter with a similar event. You said you detained a student with a Starnet Brilliance? Bai Xiaofei suddenly asked in an icy tone as murderous intent swept out from him. Tan Xin couldnt help but sigh. Youve really done it now. I hope you can learn to speak better if you survive, she said and retreated a step. Bai Xiaofei was currently extremely sensitive about his friends being harmed, and this guard leader pushed right on that button The border guards also sensed the threat and immediately assumed fighting stances, but it was too late. Mind Sunder had left its scabbard. With just an ordinary slash, the air around the guards became extremely hot, and their breathing became an attack against them. Spread out! Hes an elemental puppet master! roared the guard captain in agony. The guards hurriedly spread out. However, no matter how far they moved, the air around them still had that burning sensation. In just over ten seconds, their skin had begun to show severe burns. Its useless to run. I changed the elements in the air around you into fire and gave them the effect of attachment. You are no different from being in magma right now, said Bai Xiaofei indifferently. The guards were horrified. How?!! Tell me where the man you detained is, and I will spare your life. Bai Xiaofei stared at the guard captain. However, the latters response directly assured his ending. Damn brat, you asked for it! shouted the guard captain as a familiar light barrier lit up around him C a Starnet Brilliances invincible protection! The guard leader turned into a streak of light as he zoomed towards Bai Xiaofei. Staring at him, Bai Xiaofei gritted his teeth in fury. Die! The guard captains sword stabbed at Bai Xiaofeis chest. However, what happened next shocked him silly. A dark-purple poisonous fog gushed out from Bai Xiaofei and melted the sword into nothingness in just a flash. Not only so, but the fog also proceeded to reach the guard captain and immediately disabled the invincible barrier before melting away his arms. A long shriek like a slaughtered pig echoed in the air as Bai Xiaofei walked to the guard captain with a straight face. Since you took something you shouldnt have, you must have prepared to die! Bai Xiaofei waved his hand, and the poisonous fog enveloped the guard captains body. During this, the other guards had passed out from the burning pain. Tan Xin gathered them together and hung them in the air. Just kill them. Wait for me for three minutes. After Bai Xiaofei coldly sentenced the guards to death, he jumped off the ship, opened the Purple Luan wings, and swooped down. Blackie, search within a thirty-mile radius. He summoned Blackie and supplied her with origin energy. When fully unleashed, the range of her environmental control ability could reach a radius of thirty miles! As the scenes within the thirty-mile radius flashed in their minds, Bai Xiaofei soon locked onto his target. He teleported directly into a dark room and seeing the person inside, his heart ached. Sorry, Chen Hui, Im late, Bai Xiaofeis voice was full of remorse. The weak Chen Hui opened his eyes in disbelief. Big Big Brother Fei?! Upon seeing that it was really Bai Xiaofei, Chen Hui trembled excitedly, but couldnt move further because his hands and feet were cuffed with chains. Bai Xiaofei hurriedly unlocked the chain and then took out a pill. After feeding Chen Hui the pill, he asked, What happened? They robbed me of something. I told them that someone would come to redeem me, but then they locked me up here. Chen Hui burst into tears from humiliation. For a puppet master from Starnet, this shame was worse than death. He hugged Bai Xiaofei tight, his voice growing more and more mournful. Im sorry, Brother Fei, I couldnt protect my Starnet Brilliance. Ive embarrassed you. To Chen Huis shock, Bai Xiaofeis response was a slap. If you want to kill yourself, I wont stop you. If you want to find your dignity, follow me out of here. If youre not strong enough, you can keep training, but if you have no confidence, then you are as good as dead. When did the Savage Class produce a coward like you?! Bai Xiaofei spat out and left. Behind him, the jail cell collapsed into pieces of scrap metal. Chen Hui stared at Bai Xiaofeis back in a long daze as all kinds of thoughts flashed through his mind. Finally, he hurriedly got up from the ground. His eyes were no longer weak as they shone with determination! Thrown-away dignity? I can just get it back! Sooner or later, I will truly be worthy of my Starnet Brilliance! Chapter 1033 - Cloudveil! Chapter 1033: Cloudveil! Someone broke into the prison!! The warden shouted while desperately running away from the prison. However, after leaving that last cry, he turned into ashes. After the warden fell, Bai Xiaofei came out with Chen Hui, who had barely recovered enough to walk. Greeting them was a group of approaching soldiers, tightly holding their weapons as they stared at the two in alarm. As the number one empire, Violethorn has actually done such a dirty deed. Today, I will take back some interest, and in the future, I shall have you pay your debt in full! Bai Xiaofei declared coldly as he summoned Golden Feather. A flame emerged and enveloped the area. Under the Exquisite Rank, no one was a match for Bai Xiaofei! After handling the entire camp, Bai Xiaofei returned to the Windsurfing Ship with Chen Hui. By this point, exactly three minutes had passed. Go, said Bai Xiaofei curtly. Seeing him like this, Tan Xin swallowed what she was about to say. Obviously, the knot in his heart could only be untied after he settled all of his accounts with Cloudveil Meanwhile, Bai Xiaofei had gone to hole up in his room and forgotten to introduce Chen Hui to everyone Fortunately, Chen Hui didnt take long to get acquainted with everyone. That was when he found out why Bai Xiaofei was in such a bad mood. The news of Yun Jingshuangs death was truly too hard to accept. After learning about this matter, Chen Hui had become clear about his future direction. He refused the Starnet Brilliance that Bai Xiaofei got back, saying hed come for it when he truly deserved it. During the following journey, the Windsurfing Ship encountered many demands for inspections from Violethorn patrols, but unlike the first time at the border, they didnt make it hard for Bai Xiaofei after confirming the authenticity of his Starnet Brilliance. Despite the delay on the road, Tan Xins efforts were able to get them to Cloudveil border three days later, right just before the ship ran out of energy. Ultra-overused this time. It will take at least half a year to recharge. Tan Xin sighed. Without the Windsurfing Ship, they had lost a means of rapid transfer, and it just happened that their next period in Cloudveil wouldnt be short of running and escaping. A hundred miles up this main road is Stonedrum City where we agreed to meet up with Fang Ye. If we dont rest, we should be able to get there by tonight, said Fang Lei. As the leader of the Thunderstorm Bandits, he was a living map of the Northern Border. With Nie Qings problem solved and him about to be promoted to uncle, his attitude towards Bai Xiaofei had taken a 180-degree change. At least, he intended to fully assist Bai Xiaofei in Yun Jingshuangs matter. There are still six days left before the meeting with Fang Ye. We will spread out and meet in Stonedrum City after six days. By then, I want to know all the situations about and around this city, Bai Xiaofei said and then looked at Nie Qing. Before he could say anything, Nie Qing already understood. Dont worry, I will follow you obediently. She stuck her tongue out and moved to stand behind Bai Xiaofei. Chen Hui, go with Brother Fang Lei. You will learn a lot, Bai Xiaofei continued. Chen Hui nodded. The group then split up into five teams. Tan Xin, Xia He, and Qing Shuang formed one. Yun Mo and Lan Qu, He Rushi and Qiu Mumu were in pairs as usual, while Chen Hui followed Fang Lei. Bai Xiaofei, Nie Qing, and the Demonic God of Pain, who had accepted his new identity as a puppet master of the Energy Stream named Moshen, headed straight to Stonedrum City using Purple Luan at full speed. Although it couldnt compare to the Windsurfing Ship, it was enough for a short journey. However, this experience also let Moshen know that at that time, Bai Xiaofei hadnt brought him to fly with him on purpose Where do we start? asked Nie Qing, who was carried in Bai Xiaofeis arms. No matter how it looked, Bai Xiaofei was not going to get along with this place, while Cloudveil was one of the four empires in the Northern Border. The power of an empire was nothing to look down on, and causing trouble here certainly would be extremely dangerous. I have no choice. I need to find them as quickly as possible and ensure their safety, so I have to be high-profile and use radical methods. Bai Xiaofei had no intention to hide anything. After all, they were going to arrive at Stonedrum City very soon. This was exactly what Nie Qing was worried about. No matter what, keep yourself safe, she said with a tight frown. Knowing that nothing could change his mind, the only thing she could do was accompany him. Stop twittering, were arriving, Moshen on Bai Xiaofeis back interrupted with a cringe. Seeing Stonedrum City in their line of sight, Bai Xiaofei landed and put the two people down. From there, they walked toward the city. Orders from the Fourth Prince: Anyone entering and exiting the city must be clearly inspected and identified. Also, we invite puppet masters of all ranks to work for rewarding pay. Puppet masters, please go through the left gate! As soon as the trio approached Stonedrum City, loud shouts from the entrance reached their ears. Since the next heir to the throne of Cloudveil was still undecided, all the princes had started to fight their heads off, doing everything they could to win over any forces. Lets go. Let us see the power of the Cloudveil royal family. Although Bai Xiaofeis tone was indifferent, both Nie Qing and Moshen felt the murderous intent in his words. Showing their puppet masters identity tokens, the three people entered the city and were guided by a guard to the city lords mansion, where at least a hundred puppet masters of all streams had gathered. A chaotic empire was definitely a good place for gold rushes. Recently, the number of puppet masters flooding into Cloudveil had reached at least ten times that of the past. They all wanted to fish in troubled waters, and if one was lucky enough to support the right person, they would be ensured prosperity and wealth for the rest of their life. My most sincere apologies for keeping you waiting, everyone. It has been busy lately, please forgive me. A middle-aged man came out surrounded by a group of soldiers. Although he was only a small border city lord, the words elegant and luxurious were not too much to describe him. Cloudveils wealth was not exaggerated at all. Any stone on the road could be an origin stone, which was the specialty mineral of Cloudveil! I am the city lord of Stonedrum, Shi He. Since you are here, I think you already know of my purpose, so I wont beat around the bush. Would you like to lend your support to the Fourth Prince? Chapter 1034 - Bai Xiaofei’s Determination! Chapter 1034: Bai Xiaofeis Determination! I have a question. Bai Xiaofei suddenly spoke when he saw some people were about to declare their stances. Everyones attention was immediately shifted to him. Shi He was smiling, thinking that Bai Xiaofei was certainly going to ask about the treatment. At present, the princes had set aside a huge budget to win over any help they could get, so as a city lord and a middleman, he would earn a large sum as well. Little brother, ask away. Ill answer everything I know, replied Shi He. Bai Xiaofeis eyes glinted with a strange light. He slowly asked, Do you know what happened to the Sixth Prince? As soon as the question dropped, Shi Hes eyes went wide, but he soon returned to his senses and shouted, Guards, capture him! Shi Hes quick and decisive judgment showed that he was quite a character. Unfortunately, his men were not enough The same moment Shi He gave his order, Moshen stepped forward and released dark demonic smoke. In just a few breaths, all the guards in the yard were on the ground screaming in pain. By the time everyone understood what had just happened, Moshen had lifted Shi He up by the neck like a chicken to be slaughtered. Through the crowd, Bai Xiaofei walked towards Shi He. You havent answered my question. Do you know what happened to the Sixth Prince? Shi He was horrified, but he knew the consequences of revealing anything about this matter. Enduring the pain, he struggled to ask, Who are you? Bai Xiaofei had no interest in answering his question at all. It seems that either you dont know or you wont say. With a sigh, Bai Xiaofei turned back to the puppet masters in the yard. Moshen immediately revealed a knowing, ferocious smile, and then killed Shi He. Ladies and gentlemen, let me introduce myself. I am Bai Xiaofei, a friend of the Sixth Prince, Yun Jinshuang, who I have agreed to help take back the throne. If you are willing to give me a helping hand, then please stay. If you think Im just dreaming, the door is right there, I wont stop you, but if we ever meet on the battlefield, dont blame me for being ruthless! Bai Xiaofeis voice echoed in the yard. The yard was dead silent. After a while, when the puppet masters finally recovered from the shock of Shi Hes death, discussions broke out as they recalled the name Bai Xiaofei. Bai Xiaofei? The leader of Starnets miracle generation?! Yes! Thats him! Its said that he led people to stop Legend Rank Ling Tianxia during their bicentennial celebration. Rumor has it that he went to Ethereal a year ago and had a big fight with Shadow Death! In less than a moment, all kinds of rumors about Bai Xiaofei spread, and many people became more careful when they looked at Bai Xiaofei. My time is limited. You can think about it here while I take care of something in the city first, Bai Xiaofei said and opened his puppet space. Huskie, Blackie, and Golden Feather successively came out, followed by the eye-catching Mind Sunder. Bai Xiaofei pumped origin energy into Blackies body and she immediately expanded the scope of her environmental simulation ability to the maximum. Then, Huskie used his Mark on Blackie and she quickly transported him to various places in the city. Mind Sunder shone and cooperated with Golden Feather to spread her flames through the Huskies marks and Blackies transportation. The next second, a group of flame giants condensed in every corner of the city, followed by the sounds of fighting as all active soldiers became their targets. For the first time, elemental entities created by Mimicry and Mind Sunder demonstrated their crushing strength. Within the control range of Blackie, as long as Bai Xiaofeis energy was not exhausted, these elemental entities could be endlessly produced! Dont be nervous, everyone. Im just attacking the city. It will be over soon, Bai Xiaofei comforted the panicking puppet masters. At the same time, Moshen stepped forward, and everyone quieted down. They didnt know whether Bai Xiaofei was bluffing but they knew that Moshen, who could insta-kill a city lord, was not someone they could afford to defy. Just as Bai Xiaofei had said, the suppression didnt take long. In the face of the elemental entities who were nearly as strong as Bai Xiaofei, the ordinary soldiers in the city couldnt put up much resistance. In less than twenty minutes, all the forces of the Fourth Prince in the city were eliminated. Not a single one escaped under Blackies monitoring. Alright, now that the unnecessary problems are all handled, welcome to my city. From today on, it will be called Yi Shuang1! declared Bai Xiaofei coldly as his eyes swept over everyone in the yard. You can now tell me your answer, whether to stay in my city or stand against me! Seeing Bai Xiaofeis menacing expression, no one believed what he had just said before about letting them leave. So, the question was basically to choose between living or dying! Greetings, City Lord. This subordinate will follow you to the death! One person finally stepped out. Following his example, the rest bowed their heads one after another. You will be thankful for your decision today. Worry not, I can give you more than whatever the Fourth Prince can, but you need to remember one thing, Bai Xiaofei said. You are now working for the Sixth Prince and not for me. Everything I get here will be returned to the person to whom it belongs! Once again, Bai Xiaofeis heart ached at the thought of Yun Jingshuang. Will I really never see that pretty guy again? Now, you will scatter around the city and put it under lockdown. No one is allowed to enter or leave without my permission, and no one is allowed to walk around the city. However, no one is allowed to attack civilians for no reason. Anyone who disobeys will die! Receiving their first order from the new city lord, the puppet masters retreated from the yard. Ill leave it to you to supervise them. If anyone disobeys, you can eat them. Bai Xiaofei looked at Moshen, who was digesting the power of the former city lord. Dont worry! Moshen licked his lips in satisfaction. For him, this was definitely a cushy job. After arranging all this, Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath. Here we go, Brother Yun. If you are somewhere up there in heaven, watch closely. I will make all those who hurt you and Senior Sister pay! Chapter 1035 - Assemble! Chapter 1035: Assemble! The lockdown is now underway, Moshen bitterly reported to Bai Xiaofei after a day of supervising the puppet masters. He had thought he would have the opportunity to eat one or two, but those puppet masters had been surprisingly honest. Before the ten days are up, we cannot let any news get out. Its not the time yet, said Bai Xiaofei Moshen shot him a curious look. How do you cultivate your brain? I wouldnt be surprised if you are some hundred-year-old monster. Bai Xiaofei inhaled deeply. Because there is a group of old scoundrels who cant take care of children who taught me these things every day. If there is a chance, you will meet them. He was full of gratitude when mentioning his parent group. Without them, there would not be the Bai Xiaofei today. Not interested. Anyway, are you going to just wait here? Ever since having gotten his new body, Moshen had become much more talkative. It was not so much of curiosity and more like he was learning from Bai Xiaofei. The most important thing now is to find Senior Sister Qianye, so for now, we can start preparing the publicity of Yi Shuang City, and spread the news as soon as my people from Illusion Demon arrive. Despite his fury toward Cloudveil, Bai Xiaofei maintained a clear head, which put Nie Qings anxious heart at ease. She had only decided to follow him for fear that he would be impulsive. What is this Illusion Demon you keep mentioning? Is it very strong? You are going to fight against an entire empire this time. No matter how strong you are, thats just an impossible feat alone, Moshen voiced the biggest problem at the moment, which had been the most discussed topic among the puppet masters in the city. Everyone was wondering what Bai Xiaofei would do next to expand his force. I dont know exactly how strong my Illusion Demon is now, but I believe its not half bad. At the mention of his merchant group, Bai Xiaofei was a little ashamed. He only provided an idea and money, then left it all to everyone, so he didnt know how much it had developed. However, I dont intend to rely entirely on Illusion Demon. No matter how much force I can mobilize, its only an outsider to Cloudveil. In the end, I have to rely on this empires own power, and build an army of justice! For the first time, Bai Xiaofei revealed his big picture to everyone. They all thought that he had been acting out of an impulse, only he knew that he had never been so serious C because only success was allowed this time! Six days passed under Bai Xiaofeis intensive preparations, during which Yi Shuang City had become livelier day by day. Large flying commercial ships arrived one after another, each with a Fei flag on them! Seeing these commercial ships, the puppet masters in Yi Shuang City completely dropped any wrong ideas. They knew they couldnt afford to betray those who could mobilize this kind of power. Xiaofei, we wont say anything unnecessary. What you are looking at is all of our Illusion Demons assets. I dare not say we can beat Cloudveil, but if they want to touch us, this is enough to make them reconsider their decision. Once again standing in front of Bai Xiaofei, Feng Wuhen and Lu Lingyun had become much more experienced. Seeing them made Bai Xiaofei feel like this was a family reunion. Brother Feng, Brother Lu, please receive my most sincere gratitude! In front of a room full of people, Bai Xiaofei bowed deeply to the two men with gratitude and guilt. At the same time, he was also telling everyone that their positions in his heart and Illusion Demon could not be shaken! Hahaha! Old Lu, I won! What did I say? This brat would definitely do this! That wine is mine! Feng Wuhen burst out laughing in joy, while Lu Lingyun looked as if he had just eaten a fly. You brat, leaving all the work to us for several years, and now you made me lose my bet as soon as we meet! Lu Lingyun gritted his teeth. The twos attitude was clear C they accepted Bai Xiaofeis gratitude. They knew that Bai Xiaofei would be bothered by guilt if they didnt. Moreover, only through this would Bai Xiaofei be able to show his identity to the people in the Illusion Demon management who he had never met. Then you two have to be prepared. I may have to leave the work to you indefinitely. Bai Xiaofei laughed. He had expected a get-together with his friends, but he hadnt thought it would be so soon. Everyone had changed. They had all matured! In the room were almost all of the people that he had pulled into Illusion Demon C Savage Classs Fang Ye, Wang Hang, Xu Chen, Wu Chi, Zhu Nuo, Qi Wei, Ming One, Ming Two, and Chen Hui. Except for Shi Kui and Mo Ka who had gone to chase their dreams, and Duan Yiyi who had returned to her hometown, and Lin Li who had gone back to the Love Burying Mountain, the rest were present. There was Chu Tianyi who Bai Xiaofei had once beaten up and the A group who he had met in the Holy Snow Mountain. There was also the husband and wife pair, Xia and Luo, his apprentice Wang Chuan, and the Shaman King trio who he had brought back from the Windless Zone. There were also many Starnet high-flyers that Bai Xiaofei had tricked into joining him when he had still been president of the Student Community. Without knowing, Bai Xiaofei had gathered a group of reliable people whose lives had all been changed by him! In addition to all the people of Illusion Demon, in the room was Fang Leis group who had returned from their tasks. Upon seeing so many people who emitted strong energy fluctuations, they all had a new understanding of Bai Xiaofei. For a long time, Bai Xiaofei had always given them the impression that he was a lone wolf, but as it turned out, he was a wolf king with a powerful wolf pack! The merchant ships parked outside were not empty, they were full of people as well! They had no idea that this was only a part of the force that Bai Xiaofei could mobilize as many werent convenient to be summoned this time. And in Bai Xiaofeis view, these people were already enough, and had even exceeded his expectations! Since everyone is here, lets have a simple introduction! Bai Xiaofei said. Everyone was waiting for these words. Chapter 1036 - Brand-New Illusion Demon! Chapter 1036: Brand-New Illusion Demon! As everyone got seated, they saw Bai Xiaofeis aura change drastically. He rarely looked this serious! Lets start with our side. Brother Fang, please, said Bai Xiaofei. Fang Lei stood up and felt all the eyes in the room converging on him. Despite being the leader of the Thunderstorm Bandits for so long, he still felt slightly nervous. Weve investigated the surrounding area in the past few days. There are six cities around Yi Shuang. Calculating from an armys average marching speed, to reach here from the nearest city takes three days and the farthest one takes about seven days. In addition to the cities, there are more than thirty villages and towns nearby, but since this area is quite far from the imperial city, the influence of the royal court is not strong, and what the Fourth Prince can do is limited. Fang Leis brief on the surrounding situation allowed everyone to relax. Although they had confidence in Bai Xiaofei and the Illusion Demon Merchant Group, trying to take on a powerful enemy right from the start might cause the situation to get out of control. After all, Illusion Demon was a business organization, not a mercenary one. Although the surrounding situation is simple, it doesnt mean that our next action will go smoothly. Even easy enemies have their strengths, so dont relax too much. Guessing everyones thoughts, Bai Xiaofei quickly reminded them just as they heaved a sigh of relief. Bai Xiaofei then turned to Fang Ye. Fang Ye, tell me about Illusion Demon. Be specific. Unlike Fang Lei, Fang Ye had been through countless similar experiences as the third-in-command of Illusion Demon. Then, allow me to occupy your time. Fang Ye stood up with a smile. At present, the members of Illusion Demon are divided into two departments: Commerce and Security. The Commerce Department is responsible for our main business, and the Security Department for all external actions while also being the source of our combat power. After several years of development, Illusion Demon has established branches in all the big kingdoms and dukedoms in the Northern Border. For the convenience of management, we have divided our management area into five regions, and these are the managers of five regions respectively. Upon their cue, five people stood up President of the Central Region, Xu Chen. President of the Eastern Region, Wang Hang. President of the Southern Region, Shen Yang. President of the Western Region, Fang Lue. President of the Northern Region, Chu Ye. Except for Xu Chen and Wang Hang, Bai Xiaofei was unfamiliar with the remaining three. Shen Yang was a chubby man around the age of 30. He had the same aura and image as Vice-Principal Chu Qingtian. Fang Lue was the youngest among the three people, with a pair of gold-rimmed glasses and a slim body, but he gave off a ruthless vibe. Chu Ye was the sunniest with a pair of smiling eyes that made him look very friendly. For the sake of this operation, all branches in the five regions were closed down, and a total of 137 commercial ships were dispatched. 210,000 members of the Commerce Department are ready to provide logistics support, and 120,000 members of the Security Department are in place as our main fighting force. In addition to the two major departments, we have a special combat team of only 6000, but their average strength is Grandmaster Rank and their puppets are all custom-made. Lastly, our 27 honorable elders are present, among whom Elder Zhang is the strongest at Exquisite Rank with six apertures. When Fang Ye finished speaking, an amiable-looking old man sitting at the back smiled at everyone. Of course, his personality was not as friendly as he looked. In fact, at first, he had been repelled by the fact that he was arranged to sit at the back, but upon seeing the Shaman King trio, he became honest. He couldnt determine their real strength, but he clearly felt that their energy fluctuations were stronger than his! Except for personnel, weve brought enough supplies for at least three years, Fang Ye finished his report. However, many people still had one doubt that remained unanswered. They could not understand why Illusion Demon, a merchant group, wanted to carry out this unprofitable operation. If this battle dragged on for a long time, the newly rising Illusion Demon would likely be beaten back to infancy! After all, several major merchant groups had long been eyeing Illusion Demon. If it werent for Feng Wuhen and Lu Lingyun exploiting Bai Xiaofeis resources to the extreme and treading every step with caution, it wouldnt have developed to this state. But strangely enough, they could see that the two men had no objections at all! Therefore, they looked to the only possible reason in the room C Bai Xiaofei, who was occupying the main seat. Is it possible that the other forces will take this opportunity to hinder us? As in, will they also come and muddy the waters, then fish in it, Bai Xiaofei asked Fang Ye. From the information weve grasped, they have not made any large-scale actions. As for whether they will later, its not yet possible to predict. Fang Ye had long prepared this answer. However, except the Ethereal Merchant Group, the remaining big groups have started to make it difficult on our business after our branches closed down. Considering the particularity of Cloudveil, I dont rule out the possibility that they will take measures later. Have you published the mission and rewards as I requested? Bai Xiaofei asked. Yes, but there have been no reports so far, replied Fang Ye. After this last question, Bai Xiaofei motioned Fang Ye to sit down. That is our current situation. Presumably, you have all heard it clearly, so next, I will talk about what we are going to do. As Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath, everyone perked their ears for fear of missing anything important. From a personal aspect, the Cloudveil civil strife resulted in the death of a dear friend of mine. This is a revenge that I must take. From our Illusion Demons perspective, Cloudveil is the heart of the origin stone industry in the Northern Border. So long as we achieve our goal, this empire will become our strongest support. As soon as Bai Xiaofei finished, those that were unfamiliar with him revealed a look of enlightenment, while the rest lightly shook their heads. The former thought the first reason was an excuse and the second was Bai Xiaofeis real motive, only those who were close to him knew that the second reason was only an excuse to reassure everyone and prevent any dissatisfaction. In fact, the only one true reason why Bai Xiaofei was doing all this was to avenge Yun Jingshuangs death! Chapter 1037 - Illusion Sword! Chapter 1037: Illusion Sword! Then let us commence our plan! Sweeping his eyes over everyone in the room, Bai Xiaofei solemnly stood up. The battle had officially started! Take me to see them. Bai Xiaofei walked toward Fang Ye after everyone had set out on their respective missions. They cant wait either. After all, I told them your story as a model example. When they heard that they could finally meet you, they were mad happy. Although Fang Ye didnt look too pleased, it wasnt hard to tell from his tone that he had trust and confidence in those people. Dont worry, I wont disappoint them. Bai Xiaofei flashed Fang Ye a smile and followed him out. Brothers, our boss is here! shouted Fang Ye as the two arrived at the original garrison camp. The next second, a large group of people rushed out. In a flurry, they assembled in front of Bai Xiaofei, each with shining eyes. The word chaotic was tailor-made to describe this collective. Dont stand in my way, let me see the boss!! Who stepped on my foot?! Dont squeeze, dont squeeze, if you keep squeezing, Ill get pregnant! There were voices of both men and women. Judging from the tones, they were all unrestrained people. They are just too excited. Normally they arent like this. Fang Ye tried to explain with a bitter expression, but no matter how one looked at it, this group of people didnt look like they were normal. Dont worry, you will have a long time to get to know me. Now, its time that I got to know you, Bai Xiaofei assured, his voice loud and clear in the ears of every person. Whatever you say, Boss! Tell us what to do! Those who had squeezed themselves to the front looked at Bai Xiaofei with fanatic expressions, rubbing their hands in anticipation. Six cities in just one day! Bai Xiaofei declared. Fang Yes eyes widened. Big Brother Fei! Just now, you didnt Is this the first day youve known me? Bai Xiaofei cut him off. Fang Ye was speechless. Indeed, if Bai Xiaofei acted according to everyones common sense, then he wouldnt be Bai Xiaofei. Moreover, Fang Ye knew that he never went wrong. I cant guarantee that they are capable of such a feat. Fang Ye gulped, trying to leave some wiggle room for his people. Thats not up to you. Only they can decide whether they are capable or not, Bai Xiaofei said and turned back to the seemingly mentally unstable group. Fang Ye also looked over, and what he saw stunned him. He felt as if this was the first day that he had known this group of people. In those several thousand pairs of eyes were nothing but eagerness to try! Does the countdown start from now? one of them asked. The rest instantly calmed down and straightened their expressions. Seeing this instant mood change upon hearing about a mission, Bai Xiaofei revealed a pleased look. Here are the coordinates of the six cities and their general defensive layouts. You all have ten minutes to read them before you set out, he said and handed them a strategic map compiled by Fang Lei. Although Bai Xiaofei had a lot of copies, he only took out one. One map was certainly not enough for six thousand people to circulate and read. As the first person received the map, Bai Xiaofei immediately got a satisfactory answer. The group of six thousand spread out in an orderly manner, making way for ten people to gather and read the map together. Five minutes later, they finished their discussion, and in the next five minutes, they each chose 599 people to lead. Boss, we are ready. There is less than one minute left. Do you have any instructions? The ten leaders stood in a row in front of Bai Xiaofei. There was no longer fanaticism in their eyes, only sheer determination! My last order: zero casualties! Bai Xiaofei said. The ten leaders immediately cupped their hands and bowed to him, We will not disappoint! With that, the 6000 elites summoned their first collective puppets, a set of one big and two small flying swords. Watching them fly into the horizon on the flying swords, Fang Yes lips curled up. Flying Excalibur, a flying puppet, the big one is responsible for defense and the two small ones for attacks. Their speed is top-tier among violet-grade puppets, pricy to customize. Fang Ye felt that the only thing he could do to help Bai Xiaofei was to introduce the equipment. Only today did he realize that he had used the method given by Bai Xiaofei to cultivate a group of monsters! Dont look like youve been tricked. Its all thanks to you that theyve matured to that state. All I did was give you an idea. You just underestimated them too much, so I helped you realize their potential in order for you to lead them better in the future, Bai Xiaofei said. Fang Ye was astonished. What do you mean? Youre back. Why do I still have to be in charge of those guys?! He revealed a look of I dont want to be tortured anymore. Bai Xiaofei smiled. Even if I really want them, can you bear to give them to me? his voice faintly echoed as he took off with Purple Luan and disappeared. Fang Ye could only watch before shaking his head with a wry smile. Ah, still too transparent with your emotions. It seems that I still have a lot to teach you brats! mumbling to himself, Fang Yes hand shone as Into Oblivion appeared in it shaped like a tin can. Then, his origin energy surged. Two lights lit up at his back and rocketed him into the sky. Before long, Fang Ye caught up with Bai Xiaofei, who was floating high above in the sky. On his shoulder was Blackie whose eyes shone and projected ten mini-screens, each streaming a different team of elites from earlier. How are you doing this?! Fang Ye was shocked by this never-before-seen ability of Bai Xiaofei. He thought that he had already progressed very fast but always ended up feeling like a frog at the bottom of a well every time he saw Bai Xiaofei display his talent. Both Blackie and Huskie have advanced. Blackies new ability is Imaging, which lets her perceive the scene within a certain range and display it. Using Huskies ability to leave marks, I left some energy on them and then found a suitable distance to monitor. As long as I can sense my energy, I can monitor the surroundings of the marks remotely, explained Bai Xiaofei. Fang Ye could vaguely understand the concept. He gulped. Damn! Formidable! The formidable ones are these guys. If I remember correctly, they are all homeless children or orphans that you adopted over the years. Bai Xiaofeis attention returned to the screens. They used to be, but now, they all have a home, Fang Ye paused a little and proudly introduced, Their home is called Illusion Sword! Chapter 1038 - Illusion Sword Emerges! Chapter 1038: Illusion Sword Emerges! Squads 1 and 3, deploy! In the sky, the First Team of Illusion Sword was fast approaching Golden Light City when their captain issued an order. Two hundred people immediately halted, effectively separating from the team as the rest continued forward. Lights flashed, and identical gun puppets appeared in the hands. These were also custom-made: the violet-grade heavy gun puppet, Skyripper! The two hundred people were divided into two squads, each aiming at two stone statues standing at the entrance of Golden Light City. After a short energy-accumulation period, two hundred rays of light converged into two terrifyingly thick beams. The beams triggered the citys defensive formation and shattered it the next second with a thunderous explosion. The moment that happened, the remaining four hundred members, who had arrived at the city, rushed right in! Although its only a mid-grade formation, its still impressive that they could find the core so quickly and calculate the intensity needed to destroy it. You really taught them well, Bai Xiaofei praised as he watched everything through the screens. I had no other choice, these children are always too hungry to learn. In the past two years, they have slept less than six hours a day on average. They dont know how to spend their time outside of studying. A proud Fang Ye was smiling ear to ear. As Bai Xiaofei continued to watch with great interest, the First Team started the first performance of Illusion Sword! Squads 2 and 4, claim the high ground! ordered the captain. The two hundred members of Squad 2 and 4 stopped attacking and spread out to find high spots. Enemy attack!!! Only then did the garrison of Golden Light finally respond and start attacking the Illusion Sword members. However, the latter showed no intention to slow down despite being attacked. As this caught the garrison soldiers off guard, energy bullets out of nowhere blew them to pieces. In the distance, Squads 1 and 3 put away their Skyrippers. Then, with Squads 2 and 4 occupying the high ground, the first task of Squads 1 and 3 was completed. They rode their Flying Excaliburs right into Golden Light City and attacked the scattered garrison in addition to stopping the enemy soldiers that were trying to reach Squads 2 and 4. On the high platforms, Squads 2 and 4 began to cover for Squads 1 and 3. Every time a beam of light shot out, an enemy lost their life. Meanwhile, Squads 5 and 6, who had flown straight to the city lords mansion, arrived above the target safely as all flying puppet masters had been shot down by Squads 2 and 4. Squad 5! shouted the captain of Squad 5 upon sighting the city lords personal guard team. Hearing this, the 150 members of Squad 5 plunged down into the enemy team! Bai Xiaofei widened his eyes in shock. Close combat? Fang Ye smiled. Dont worry, they cherish their lives more than anything. What happened right after made Bai Xiaofei understand Fang Yes confidence. Upon landing, the Squad 5 members summoned their third puppets C a set of two snake-like chains! Starcloud Double Chains, a mid-range puppet. The star chain has a restraint ability and the cloud chain can break through defenses. Although not as aggressive as Skyripper, their flexibility and attack frequency are unmatched and very suitable for breaking formations, Fang Ye explained. By the time Fang Ye finished speaking, the city lords personal guards defensive formation had been destroyed by Squad 5s flying chains while Squads 2 and 4 covered their backs. Arrogant bastards, f*cking die!! With a sudden furious roar, the whole city lords mansion was blown up. From the rubble, the city lord of Golden Light, clad in golden armor, glared at the 50 members of Squad 6 surrounding him. Even though it looked like Squad 6 was at a disadvantage, the rest showed no intention to go to their aid, everyone focusing on their own missions. However, it was also for this reason that all of the soldiers in Golden Light City were held back from helping their city lord. He was completely isolated! An Exquisite Rank puppet master. What are they going to do about the rank oppression now? Bai Xiaofei watched with great interest. Only two-aperture. Theres nothing he can do. 30 seconds at most. Fang Ye laughed with contempt at the city lord. Rank-oppression training was a daily routine for Illusion Sword. Of course Im not worried. Im just curious about what other strange items youve equipped them with, quipped Bai Xiaofei. Compared to lone puppet masters, this kind of city lord always has a natural disadvantage: their ability has long been known by the outside world. Without the element of surprise, they are already on the losing side. As a famous person himself, Bai Xiaofei had a deep experience of this. During the talk, Bai Xiaofei had seen what he wanted to see. As a Melee Stream puppet master, the city lord intimately experienced what it was like to be led around by the nose. The fourth puppet of the Illusion Sword members was Radiant Shield, a trigger-type puppet. When the owner was attacked for the first time, it would be activated and repel all living things around. Their fifth puppet was Concentric Knot. Within a certain range, puppet masters holding Concentric Knots of the same set could transfer energy to each other as well as teleport. These two defensive puppets, coupled with the Flying Excalibur that was big enough to be a shield allowed Squad 6 to perfectly fend off the city lord, who was helpless despite being much stronger. Exquisite Rank? Nothing special. If thats all you have, you can die now, taunted the captain of Squad 6. Hearing this, the furious city lord erupted. His body suddenly emitted a dazzling light. YOU ALL HAVE TO DIE! In that instant, the Squad 6 members moved in unison. They all disappeared on the spot, and reappeared almost right after. Looking at the city lord, his eruption had been forced to stop mid-way as all the vital parts on his body had been ridden with sword cuts. Without even a chance to leave any final words, he collapsed. That was the sixth puppet of Illusion Sword, Terror. It was an offensive assassin-type puppet with a shield-breaking effect that could attack the opponent at lightning speed. After each use, it needed three hours to recharge. Thirty-one seconds. Bai Xiaofei looked at Fang Ye and burst out laughing, but the approval was clear. Illusion Sword, the sword of Illusion Demon. It was worthy of its name! Chapter 1039 - Leader in Action! Chapter 1039: Leader in Action! Handle the remaining people and get ready for Nine Dragons City! Bai Xiaofei and Fang Ye watched Illusion Sword successively take over five cities in just less than ten hours, demonstrating absolute efficiency. Moreover, most of this time had been spent on the road and not the takeovers. However, the Illusion Sword members didnt show much joy about it. On the contrary, the ten leaders all flew toward the final target city with solemn expressions. The reason why Nine Dragons City was placed last was not only because it was the farthest, but also, more importantly, it couldnt be won with just one or two teams. The city lord of Nine Dragons City was a nine-aperture Exquisite Rank puppet master! Although a nine-aperture Exquisite Rank meant one was doomed to never advance further in their life, they were still the peak under Legend Rank. Gaining strength by sacrificing ones potential was not as pathetic as everyone would imagine. Moreover, at the end of the day, Illusion Sword was but a group of Grandmaster Ranks. What do you think? During the break, Bai Xiaofei looked at Fang Ye with great interest. It will be a war of attrition. Whoever fails to hold out will die, said Fang Ye with a serious expression. He had heard about Nine Dragons City, a city built on a huge mineral vein whose city lord occupied the best cultivation resources in the area. He not only had a large number of experts working for him but also was unfathomably strong himself. This would undoubtedly be a tough battle for Illusion Sword. Youve seen everything you wanted to see. Theres no need for them to take this risk. I think you already know that the best outcome is mutual destruction. You dont want them to lose their fighting capacity right now, do you? said Fang Ye after a short silence. And here I was wondering how long you could hold it in. So, what are you going to do now? Bai Xiaofei chortled. So you set me up, huh?! Fang Yes expression instantly sank upon knowing he had unknowingly fallen into Bai Xiaofeis trap. You are the leader of Illusion Sword, its incomplete without you. If you help them, its not a violation of my agreement with them, said Bai Xiaofei. Of course, if you feel that you cant win either, I will personally act. From the information we have on this city lord, theres nothing he can do to me in a fight. At Bai Xiaofeis teasing, Fang Ye let out a long sigh. Personally act? You obviously just wanted to watch a show! Forget it, I havent had a good exercise in a long time. Hell be my warm-up. Fang Ye accepted his fate and started mobilizing his origin energy. They will have started fighting by the time you arrive. Let me give you a hand as a friend, Bai Xiaofei said and placed his hand on Fang Yes shoulder. Through Huskies Mark and with Purple Luans Teleportation, Fang Ye appeared next to a team captain in the blink of an eye. Head?! Why are you here?! The team captain looked at Fang Ye in shock. Fang Ye shot him a glare. Or else I should just watch you guys seek death? Inform the others that I will take command from here on. The team captain smiled from ear to ear. Gotcha, Head! As the rest of the team captains were informed through their Concentric Knots, they all smiled in joy. As far as they were concerned, they would be safe in Fang Yes hands. If what they felt toward Bai Xiaofei was fanaticism, then for Fang Ye, it was unconditional trust. It was Fang Ye who had changed their lives! Before long, Fang Ye and all of Illusion Sword approached Nine Dragons City. Ten teams scattered to the positions that he designated. The defensive formation protecting Nine Dragons is a high-ranked one. There can be no mistakes if we want to break it. Find the core and report to me once you do. Fang Yes order was sent out through the team captain that went with him. Do not let your guard down even for just a moment. Each group will be responsible for a separate part of the city, so do not be reckless either. Now, there are eight hours left until the deadline, and were going to use every minute of that! Hearing Fang Yes finals demand, everyone grew serious. In their training, this kind of cyclic offensive operation would only be used under one condition C the opponent was extremely difficult to deal with! The point of this method was to obtain a steady victory, and therefore they needed to be able to flexibly advance and retreat according to the situation! Start! shouted Fang Ye. The next second, nine beams of light shot out at the same time and hit their targets with precision, destroying the defensive formation of Nine Dragons City in one go! The Tenth Team charged toward the front of the city. Upon approaching, they were immediately covered by three other teams from a distance. After the soldiers above were shot down, the Tenth Team quickly occupied the wall. That was when the remaining nine squads came and climbed the wall before starting a crushing shooting match with the arriving garrison. The thick walls of Nine Dragons City not only failed to give the defenders any advantages but also became the main reason for their downfall when it was used by Illusion Sword. When the garrison realized that they were in a bad situation, they stopped charging. In response, three Illusion Sword teams got down from the wall and penetrated into the city until they found another high place. Seventh Team, fly up to provide a lookout. Second and Third, stay behind to cover Seventh. The rest of you, handle all the enemies in the vicinity spotted by Seventh! Fang Ye issued a series of commands, turning Illusion Sword into a high-speed machine that efficiently eliminated all the forces in Nine Dragons City. In just ten minutes, half of the eastern part of the city became completely silent! However, this didnt give Fang Ye the thought that Nine Dragons City was vulnerable. This was only the appetizer before the main course! Garrison, split into three and leave from the north and south sides to encircle the east of the city. Nine Dragons Army, go and capture those invaders in the sky and in the city! Finally, the city lord of Nine Dragons acted Chapter 1040 - Net! Chapter 1040: Net! The garrisons moved. Theyre avoiding our sniper range. Looks like they want to surround us, the lookout team in mid-air immediately reported the dynamics of the garrison to Fang Ye. Fang Ye sneered. Fifth Team, prepare to blow up the wall. The rest will move to below Seventh and build a defensive circle, he commanded. The Illusion Sword members immediately moved to their appointed positions. Watching as the garrison approached, the captain of the Fifth Team flashed them a smile, showing two rows of white teeth. Eat my sh*t! He laughed. The next second, the thick wall was blown into rubble in successive explosions, blocking the way of the garrison who approached from outside the city. The Fifth Team had no intention to prolong the fight and ran straight into the defense circle created by the Seventh Team. Meanwhile, the members on the high ground had started to fire at the garrison! Illusion Sword was never great at short-range and medium-range combat. Unless necessary, constant long-range attacks were always their best tactic! Someones approaching! As the garrison struggled to dodge attacks and advance, an armed force rushed into the battlefield. Unlike the garrison, they maintained a distance between each other, and their bright-golden armor also indicated how special their identity was. The Nine Dragons Army of Nine Dragons City excels at melee and mid-range fights. Their target is probably you, so be ready to land. Fang Ye had done his homework during the past few hours besides watching the screens with Bai Xiaofei. After the Seventh Team landed, the Illusion Sword members began to move again. Without hesitation, they abandoned their newly occupied position and ran into the nearby buildings as Fang Ye instructed. It didnt even take a minute for the 6000 elites to vanish. The only one remaining on the field was Fang Ye. Im sorry to disappoint you, but were not good at head-on confrontations. However, if you take one step further, I cant guarantee that you will be able to live. Fang Yes voice echoed in the main street as he looked at the approaching Nine Dragons Army. The disappearance of the Illusion Sword members made the leader of the Nine Dragons Army panic. With the intention to probe, he shouted, Who are you? Why are you causing a disturbance here?! Dont you know about the current situation of Cloudveil?! Its none of your business who we are, and we are here exactly because we know what has happened in Cloudveil. Fang Ye laughed sleazily. At his reply, the Nine Dragons leaders expression became ugly. Youre seeking death! That was his signal. A row of Nine Dragons soldiers stepped forth and golden spears appeared in their hands. Just like Illusion Swords equipment, these spears were also custom-made. Unfortunately for the Nine Dragons Army, however, their city lord was not as generous as Fang Ye! Without even the opportunity to muster any energy, a round of gunfire came at the front row of the Nine Dragon soldiers from all directions, each soldier welcoming at least four or five energy bullets. Despite their decent defense, death could not be avoided. Seeing this, the leader of the Nine Dragons Army froze in shock. He had planned to expose the hidden Illusion Sword players by threatening Fang Ye, but now, how was he supposed to do that when the bullets came from all directions? Did they scatter completely?! At this thought, the Nine Dragons leader broke into a cold sweat. Congratulations, you got it right. My people have spread to every corner of Nine Dragons City, and they are very good at hiding. I hope you enjoy this little hide-and-seek game! Fang Ye laughed merrily and walked towards an alley. Every step he took seemed to trample on the ego of the Nine Dragons Army. Kill him!! roared the Nine Dragons leader, who had completely lost his composure. A group of soldiers rushed toward Fang Ye. However, they only made 20 meters when a golden light rose at their feet, and a terrifying explosion turned them into ashes! Setting traps was also one of their required courses Thanks to Fang Yes stalling, Illusion Sword had completely spread out into Nine Dragons City. It was destined to be a protracted war, which was their favorite. It seems that our Nine Dragons City is being looked down upon! The city lord of Nine Dragons naturally couldnt let six thousand enemies lurk in his city. Sitting straight in his lord seat, he gnashed his teeth in anger. Form up teams of twenty, the garrison soldiers are to be led by the Nine Dragons Army. Keep a close distance between each team so as to ensure they can quickly aid each other when needed. Search the whole city, kill every single one you find on the spot! Despite his anger, the city lord maintained a clear mind. His arrangement was fast, precise, and ruthless. Unfortunately, he could never imagine that his opponent had such a perverse puppet as the Concentric Knot that let them communicate and teleport freely! With the development of the carpet search, the sounds of gunfire echoed one after another, each with the death of someone. However, every time the soldiers of Nine Dragons City arrived at the source of a gunshot, they only found the owner of that building who had been knocked unconscious. Meanwhile, the shooter had already teleported to another teammate. This was what Fang Ye meant by spread out. The Illusion Sword elites were like six thousand connected nodes that covered the entire Nine Dragons City. As soon as one person moves, the surrounding ones would go quiet to serve as a safe transfer point. Then, the first person would find a new place in the surroundings to set up a new node. Under this repetition, Illusion Sword was able to hunt the prey in their net safely and efficiently! And this was the real use of the seemingly weakest puppets of Illusion Sword C making them invincible in urban warfare! Chapter 1041 - Giving You A Choice! Chapter 1041: Giving You A Choice! My lord, this cant continue, or our people will all die! In the city lords mansion, the mighty leader of the Nine Dragons Army was sobbing. He had always regarded his soldiers as brothers, and now, his brothers were dying every minute. Wait a little more. And you are not the only one devastated by their deaths, said the city lord sincerely and solemnly. Although the Nine Dragons Army leader knew what the city lord was doing, he still could not accept it. If you want to test their strength, then send me! I will figure them out for you!! he shouted in a hoarse voice, but that only earned a glare from the city lord. You want to disobey my orders now?! The Nine Dragons Army has existed as long as you do. Do you think you can handle several thousand heavy gun puppets?! The city lord knew full well what kind of enemies they were facing. Gun puppet armies had always been the wish of many nations, but because of the limited purchase that the Ethereal Empire imposed on gun puppets, no nation could officially form such an army. Even Ethereal could not as the other nations joined hands to restrain it and therefore their gun puppet forces could only exist as the major clans private armies. Youre saying we should just watch our hard-trained Nine Dragons Army get destroyed?! Being drained of all strength and will to fight, the Nine Dragons Army leader had never looked so dispirited. The Nine Dragons Army was established with the purpose to help our city tide over difficult times. Now is one of those times where they can show their value. As long as they survive, the Fourth Prince will not mistreat us and we can build as many Nine Dragons Armies as we want! said the city lord coldly, having no intention to hide his thoughts at all. Thats right! The Fourth Prince! We can ask him for help! You are a peak Exquisite Rank puppet master!! His Royal Highness will not sit idly by!! The Nine Dragons Army leaders eyes lit up with hope. Far water cannot put out this fire. We only have ourselves to rely on at the moment. As long as we survive this ordeal, we will have more weight in the Fourth Princes party! The city lords lips curled up, vividly portraying the image of an ambitious ruler. More weight? The army leader frowned. He really couldnt think of what good this calamity could bring to Nine Dragons City. Those invaders obviously have a purpose. No matter which prince they are aiming at, if we make them submit to us, it will not only prove our strength but also make us famous. When that happens, we wont have to nest in this desolate place so far away from the imperial city! the city lord explained and stood up. At that moment, his body suddenly emitted a dazzling light. Finally. So thats what you rely on! Seeing that the city lord was ready to make a move, the army leader smiled brightly. Ill go set up an Energy Gathering Formation! As the army leader ran out to prepare, the city lord turned a golden light and disappeared on the spot. The city lord is out! The city lords energy fluctuation was immediately noticed by the Illusion Sword members and gathered their attention. They who had been on a killing spree conveniently fired their guns. Bullets shot out from all directions, but before they could hit the city lord, a blinding light enveloped him and nine humanoid puppets appeared, blocking all attacks! They were the Nine Dragons Puppets, the famous puppet set of the Nine Dragons city lord that was made of top-class materials. Each puppet had its own unique abilities and due to the city lords special physique, they could even think and make their own decisions! It was because of the city lords special physique that the Nine Dragons Puppets were known as puppets who had infinite proximity to humans, but with a much stronger physical body! After the nine puppets blocked the first wave of attacks, one of them separated from the defensive circle and opened its mouth, unleashing eerily soundwaves. The Illusion Sword members who had just attacked clutched their heads and collapsed! While you can teleport, the distance is limited. I only have to include the vicinity in my attack range and its not a difficult thing for me at all, said the city lord as his puppet increased the intensity of the sonic waves. The affected Illusion Sword members began to bleed from their noses, their cries of agony transmitted to their comrades through the Concentric Knots. Into Oblivion! At that critical moment, a dark beam of light suddenly shot at the city lord at lightning speed! Insect Before the city lord could finish his words, the sound puppet was hit by the black beam and evaporated into nothingness. The feedback due to its spiritual link with the city lord made him spit out a mouthful of blood. How how is that possible?! Gasping, the city lord was overtaken by disbelief. Although his sound puppet was an offensive-type, its materials were nothing that should have been destroyed in a single blow! Nothing is impossible, your knowledge is just limited. Fang Ye appeared with a faint smile. Feeling Fang Yes energy fluctuation, the city lords eyes widened. One-aperture Exquisite Rank?!! The city lords shock was not unwarranted. Even a four-aperture puppet master couldnt instantly destroy his puppet after a long energy accumulation, let alone a one-aperture one. Who are you?! the city lord questioned through gritted teeth, feeling apprehensive about facing Fang Ye. Little did he know that Fang Ye could only do such an attack once. What he used just now to attack wasnt his own strength, but borrowed from the Immovable Bracelet. This was the first time he had used the bracelet ever since getting it. If it werent that the Nine Dragons city lord was well-known for having a never-failing life-saving method, Fang Ye would have aimed the black beam at him. Acting President of the Illusion Demon Merchant Group, Fang Ye, replied Fang Ye as he rested Into Oblivion on his shoulder. Fang Yes fearless appearance made the city lord hesitate. He then came up with another idea to salvage his situation. For a merchant group to set up such a private army, and then openly come to our Cloudveil Empire to make a fuss You really are too conceited!! Unfortunately, the city lord overestimated his plan. Our merchant group does not need your worry, City Lord. Now, Ill give you a choice. Fang Yes energy started surging. Are you going kill yourself or wait for me to turn you into a corpse? Chapter 1042 - Acting President Fang Ye! Chapter 1042: Acting President Fang Ye! Brazen brat! shouted the city lord in fury. Two of his puppets separated from him and appeared in front of Fang Ye in a flash. However, the moment they neared Fang Ye, the city lords expression abruptly changed and he made them retreat before they could attack. Spiritual Attachment?! The city lord looked at the stones floating in front of Fang Ye like a mouse seeing cats. As expected of the Nine Dragons city lord, you actually recognized it from just a glance. But unfortunately, youve already missed your only chance! Fang Ye commented as the stones suddenly shot out. Without any hesitation, the city lord retreated, but the stones seemed to have eyes as they kept coming after him at a faster and faster speed. During this, Fang Ye once again raised Into Oblivion and aimed it at the city lord. Upon noticing a low, heavy sound of a gunshot, the city lord immediately pulled a puppet to his front. This puppet that could handle a full power blow from a same-rank puppet master, lost its light the moment the bullet penetrated it and was no longer usable. As its master, the city lord vomited a mouthful of blood as his body staggered. Taking advantage of this, Fang Yes stones accurately hit the city lords other puppets. Although the stones couldnt compare to the bullet just now, the lights on the puppets still dimmed visibly. It seems I didnt attach enough energy to them, commented Fang Ye with a faint smile before another row of stones flew up. Now you know why I didnt do this from the start. Because I feared that Id scare you into fleeing. Hearing this, the city lords will to fight collapsed and cold sweat streamed down his face. While he was powerful, his strength was based on his ability to split up his spirit, and the bane of this ability happened to be the Spiritual Attachment Physique! Splitting up ones spirit meant separating out a part of ones soul and spirit and then using it to control ones puppet. This was why the Nine Dragons city lords puppets all had an independent consciousness while being able to communicate with the master without hindrance. However, the separated souls were not reusable, meaning once damaged, one would lose control of the puppet and would suffer a backlash. Therefore, even though the remaining puppets didnt die, the city lord was still injured badly as the characteristic of Spiritual Attachment was directly attacking the opponents spirit! Even if you have Spiritual Attachment, its not at all simple to achieve the level youre showing. Who are you? The injured city lord decided to stall. As I already said, Im the acting president of the Illusion Demon Merchant Group. As for how I was able to achieve that, Ill tell you after I kill you! Beating a dog while it was down was a virtue of the Savage Class. Wasting time talking was impossible! Once again, the stones shot out at the city lord, while Fang Ye raised Into Oblivion, waiting for a chance to shoot. Seeing this, the city lord decisively put away all his puppets, who not only couldnt provide him any help but had also been made into his weakness. After recalling the puppets into his space, the city lord began an embarrassing escape journey. Without his puppets, the threat he posed sunk to the bottom and this was a signal for the rest of Illusion Sword to join the fight. Being targeted whether he summoned or didnt summon his puppets, the city lord was in a dilemma. While he tried to make a decision, he was hit again and again by the stones. Still, he was a nine-aperture Exquisite Rank. Despite not using a puppet, his shield formed of origin energy allowed him to run for over ten minutes, but this slowly whittled down his energy to a fatally low level. However, the city lord revealed a ruthless smile. Boy, you have no chance. He stared intently at Fang Ye. The next second, the whole city was enveloped in a golden light, of which the city lord absorbed to the last bit. When he was done, he was like a newly recharged machine and the energy in his body was even overflowing! Retreat!! Fang Ye shouted upon realizing that something was wrong. The Illusion Sword members nearby immediately passed the order while moving to a safe place. Meanwhile, Fang Ye took out his Starnet Brilliance and activated it. Its no use! Youll all die sooner or later! The city lords voice echoed in Fang Yes ears, but he was not one bit flustered like the former had expected. Into Oblivion rapidly transformed into full-body armor covering Fang Ye right before the invincible barrier disappeared. Behind his back were two rocket lights that shot him up into the sky. Just like that, Fang Ye disappeared in front of the city lord. It was not teleportation, it was just extreme speed, so fast that the city lords all-out attack hit nothing. I see, so you have a puppet that can accelerate. With a sneer, the city lord figured out why Fang Yes stones could chase after him. You got it wrong. Fang Ye chuckled and mobilized his spirit. The city lord found that he could not say a thing. Then, his expression grew ugly C He could not breathe! During the city lords stupor, sharp silver spikes emerged from the area Fang Ye had just stood on and pierced through the city lords energy armor. The effect of Spiritual Attachment in the spikes heavily impacted the city lords soul and he instantly looked languished. Then, his skin began to dry up at a terrifying speed. Although I dont know what you just did, it should be limited to only your body and energy. You cant fix the damage to your spirit. Fang Ye watched the city lords expression turn into that of despair and continued, But that doesnt matter. My Dragon Beard Needles are poisoned. Since you dont have enough spirit to concentrate on resisting, you only have less than 20 seconds to live. As Fang Ye said, the city lords vitality was drained bit by bit until he collapsed like a log of deadwood. How did you cultivate to Exquisite Rank with that intelligence? Fang Ye shook his head with pity and inhaled a deep breath. Clean up Nine Dragons City! Chapter 1043 - Starting a Fire! Chapter 1043: Starting a Fire! The death of the Nine Dragons city lord settled the outcome of the battle. The soldiers were chopped down one after another in the killing spree of Illusion Sword. However, many soldiers escaped using their knowledge of the terrain, which Bai Xiaofei noticed but made no effort to stop. Unlike with Yi Shuang City, Bai Xiaofei changed his management method after Illusion Sword took down the other six cities in a row. Reporting to Leader, all enemies within Nine Dragons City have been handled! The ten captains of Illusion Sword stood in front of Fang Ye with smiles on their faces, marking the end of their bet with Bai Xiaofei. At this moment, there were still two hours before the deadline. Of the 6000 Illusion Sword members, except for a few who suffered some minor injuries from the rampage of the city lord, the rest had barely been touched! This is only the beginning, so dont get carried away. If it werent for my ability to restrain the city lord and that he knew nothing about me, it wouldnt have been so easy. Fang Ye immediately doused cold water on their enthusiasm. If you hadnt been able to restrain him, I would have personally acted. Bai Xiaofeis sleazy chuckle rang out before the Illusion Sword members could process Fang Yes words. Seeing him, their eyes lit up. Boss, we passed, didnt we?! Looking at his fervent fans, Bai Xiaofei shook his head with a wry smile. Geez, how did they develop such an unrestrained character? Are these still the same group of calm hunters from earlier? Youve done well. Go and have a rest. You wont have much free time in the next few days, said Bai Xiaofei. The ten captains jumped in excitement and cheered as they brought back the good news to their comrades. When there were only Bai Xiaofei and Fang Ye, the latters expression instantly became serious. Next, a big move? Being Bai Xiaofeis long-time partner, Fang Ye, had given the word big a brand-new definition. At least to him, taking down six cities was no big deal at all. Time waits for no one. Every minute delayed puts Senior Sister Qianye at a greater risk. Ive already missed it once, I wont let that happen again, said Bai Xiaofei coldly with guilt and murderous intent in his eyes. Fang Yes heart ached. He wished for Bai Xiaofei to be forever be the carefree class monitor he once had been, but that was destined to stay in his memory only. After all, people grew up, and the price was their innocent smiles In Bai Xiaofeis original plan, Wu Chi and the others should have been the ones to conquer the six cities. However, they arrived at their respective targets only to find six defenseless cities. Everyone quickly understood what had happened. Since they had seen Illusion Sword act before, they werent surprised at all. They just hadnt expected the operation to be so quick. Conveniently taking over the six cities, they carried out Bai Xiaofeis arrangements and brought the six cities an earth-shaking transformation. Cloudveil was the most special of the four empires in the Northern Border region. This lay in their system that was aristocratic to the extreme. Noble statuses existed in other empires, but they were nowhere like in Cloudveil where titles meant everything! Even a small viscount could live their whole life comfortably in Cloudveil. Meanwhile, an ordinary civilian only had three ways out C Either serve a noble as a domestic servant, or join the army and risk their life to get promoted, or became a laborer working in farms or mines. Despite having the most origin stone mines on the continent and high-tiered annual gross domestic product, Cloudveil was the only empire that lost a huge number of citizens every year to famine due to its insurmountable gap between the rich and the poor. However, the officials of Cloudveil had never shown any care about this problem. In their words, as long as their origin stone mines existed, no one could shake the foundation of Cloudveil! That was indeed an indisputable fact, but it had never crossed their minds that, were any other empire to possess the same natural resources as them, Violethorn wouldnt be dominating the Northern Border region right now What Bai Xiaofei aimed to change was precisely Cloudveils system! Within the scope of the cities captured, he took away the rights to exploit all mineral mines from the original nobles and offered it to all and sundry with the first come, first serve rule. Anyone could go to harvest from the mines and then go to a city to exchange the ores for gold coins. The announcement of this policy resulted in a 180-degree turn in the attitude of the citizens. The downfall of the nobles allowed Illusion Demon and Bai Xiaofei to successfully gain the absolute support of the people. The news of the reform was quickly spread. Although Bai Xiaofei didnt deliberately try to do anything, more and more people chose to escape the control of the original system and poured into the territory under his control. With this influx of new people, the seven cities quickly completed their restoration work and new armies were quickly formed. It was also due to this big movement that Bai Xiaofei and his Illusion Demon Merchant Group was noticed by the Cloudveil Empire, who found the impact they had made unacceptable! The several princes reached a tacit agreement to reach a temporary truce and focus on the small border corner that they had never given much care to. At this point, one month had passed since Bai Xiaofei had arrived at Cloudveil. However, the attention of the princes and nobles was not the only trouble that Bai Xiaofei had to face. Compared with what was to come next, the pressure from Cloudveil could only be regarded as an appetizer. In the city lords mansion of Yi Shuang City Brother Fei, here comes the thing you are most worried about, reported Fang Ye with a serious expression. What should come will come, but you know that is not what really worries me. Bai Xiaofei sighed. Ive deployed the entire Illusion Sword. It shouldnt be long before we get news on their whereabouts. With Senior Yun Shengs ability, I believe that they are still alive! said Fang Ye solemnly. To his reassurance, Bai Xiaofeis response was a wry smile, but it was quickly replaced by a resolute expression. No matter what, I will turn this empire upside down! Chapter 1044 - Do Think Twice! Chapter 1044: Do Think Twice! I know youre not worried, but this still needs to be solved. Otherwise, the situation will get complicated if they intervene. Except for the Globe Merchant Group, who had met its downfall, and the Ethereal Merchant Group, who had a close relationship with Bai Xiaofei, the remaining seven major merchant groups had come to Cloudveil. Facing the pressure from them, Fang Ye couldnt remain calm. Unlike the Cloudveil Empire with a flawed system, all these merchant groups were a handful to deal with even without abundant resources backing them up. One careless mistake and Bai Xiaofeis group would create themselves an extremely formidable enemy! Moreover, as far as the present situation was concerned, the seven merchant groups must have already prepared an excuse for their emergence that would put Illusion Demon in the wrong. According to the Business Agreement, it was explicitly prohibited for merchant groups to intervene in the internal disputes of a nation! Those seven merchant groups had long been waiting for Illusion Demon to make mistakes. While the remaining eight major merchant groups had hugely benefited from the collapse of the Globe Merchant Group, the rapid development of the Illusion Demon Merchant Group had threatened them. Absolutely no one wanted to spit out the benefits that they had eaten. Therefore, they came to Cloudveil with the idea of completely destroying Illusion Demon! Dont worry, Ill make them speechless, Bai Xiaofei said and headed out. Fang Ye hurriedly followed him, not wanting to miss an excellent show. The two walked all the way to the main hall. As soon as Bai Xiaofei appeared, the room full of people immediately had their gazes on him. To the outside world, Fang Ye had always claimed to be the acting president of Illusion Demon, so everyone had been curious about the real president. When they saw that it was Bai Xiaofei, they were visibly surprised C because of his age and identity! A hero from young! Who could have thought that the one behind the rising Illusion Demon is the famous new graduate of Starnet? As expected of the miracle generation, youve really opened this old mans eyes! exclaimed an old man white hair and white beard as soon as Bai Xiaofei sat down. From the old mans amiable appearance, one wouldnt think that he was here to make it hard on Bai Xiaofei. Devpath Merchant Group, Elder Han, senior alchemist, Fang Ye informed softly behind Bai Xiaofei. You are too kind, Elder Han. We are but a group of children, and Illusion Demon is just getting started. How can it deserve your attention? Regarding superficial courtesies, Bai Xiaofei was professional. Intervening in a nations major affair when youre just getting started? Im afraid that when you are all developed, you would even dare to start a war! a sarcastic voice rang out before Elder Han could speak. Looking over, it was a chubby man. Multihouse Business, Zhang Yekun, president of the Northern Branch, informed Fang Ye with a hint of hostility in his voice. When Illusion Demon had started to open up its northern market, Zhang Yekun hadnt missed a single opportunity to hinder them. Are you here to condemn us, President Zhang? But Im afraid we cant afford to shoulder your blame. We accepted someones payment and so we are here to eliminate their problem. For us, this is just a business deal, said Bai Xiaofei. The fact that Bai Xiaofei didnt bite back like Fang Ye had thought surprised him as much as everyone else. The room was full of puzzled expressions. What deal?! President Bai, are you serious? Your recent actions could not be more obvious to everyone, and you still said this was a deal? Then tell me, who is the buyer? What are you selling? How is the price determined? a lean middle-aged man mocked as if he had just heard the biggest joke in his life. A veteran figure of Barbel Merchant House, Gambling Monkey. Fang Ye continued his duty. The buyer is the royal family of Cloudveil. What Im selling is manpower and material resources, and the price is the aid of Cloudveil in the future. For such a grand transaction, its not much to mobilize the whole Illusion Demon, dont you think? said Bai Xiaofei. So to speak, youre admitting that your merchant group is intervening in a nations affair? A vigorous voice rang out immediately. It was an ordinary-looking middle-aged man who wore a serious expression. Unify Business. This time, Fang Ye didnt say a name. Bai Xiaofei had already known too well what kind of organization Unify Business was, and their fate had been determined. Anyone here can discuss this matter, except you! Bai Xiaofeis voice instantly turned icy. Shadow Deaths dog! Before the middle-aged man could refute, Bai Xiaofei had already appeared in front of him with Mind Sunder in his hand covered in a dazzling light. The weapons characteristics rendered all of the mans protective measures useless. His energy armor cut through like paper, and he died on the spot with a horrified expression. Bai Xiaofei then expressionlessly returned to his seat while the rest of the room stood up, their faces full of vigilance. Dont be nervous, everyone. I, Bai Xiaofei, take responsibility for everything I say. I am certain that Unify Business is controlled by Shadow Death. It doesnt matter if you dont believe me, in any case, our Illusion Demon refuses to coexist with them, explained Bai Xiaofei. This successfully steered everyones attention in another direction. Now, no one cared about the purpose of Bai Xiaofeis presence in Cloudveil as they were busy recalling his words and actions. In fact, I am very clear about your purpose C its nothing more than wanting to lose a competitor, so now I give you my response. After the matter of Cloudveil is over, there will be a life-and-death battle between our Illusion Demon and Unify Business. No matter who wins, you can all fish some benefits out of it, Bai Xiaofei openly exposed their motive. His overbearing manner coupled with his ruthless and decisive action made everyone fall silent. Of course, if you believe and are willing to investigate Unify Business, I will be more than willing to welcome you to join hands with us and I promise that you wont be mistreated. But you dont believe me, please bring a message back to your organizations. Bai Xiaofei retracted his smile, a surging murderous intent sweeping out from him. I shall not withdraw from this matter of Cloudveil. Who dares to hinder me will have to fight me to the death, even if we are doomed for it! Therefore, do think twice! Chapter 1045 - I’m All Ears! Chapter 1045: Im All Ears! What a youthful spirit! Gambling Monkey burst out laughing at Bai Xiaofeis words with an 180-degree turn in his attitude. Thats what being young is about, no? Bai Xiaofei also laughed as he looked at Gambling Monkey, matching the latters energy. I like your personality, lad. I dont know what the other groups think, but on behalf of the Babel Merchant House, well do you this favor. No matter how much trouble you stir up in Cloudveil, we will not intervene! Scratching his chin, Gambling Monkeys eyes fell upon the dead body of the man representing Unify Business. As for Unify, we will pay more attention to them. If they really are as you said, Babel will not sit idly by. Anything related to Shadow Death deserves death! With this declaration, Gambling Monkey stood up. Bai Xiaofei followed suit and slightly bowed to him. Thank you for your righteousness, Senior. I thank you on behalf of Illusion Demon. Gambling Monkey smiled and waved dismissively. Dont mention it. I like making friends but you are the first to be this young. If you have time in the future, come by our Babel. Ill make sure you have fun! He then swept his eyes at the other representatives. Everyone, I will be taking my leave. What you decide later will have nothing to do with me, hahahaha!! Gambling Monkeys hearty laughter echoed as he left without looking back. The remaining representatives started to panic. Bai Xiaofeis excuse was completely beyond their expectation and rendered their plans meaningless. Moreover, they did not have the authority to make decisions on behalf of their organizations like Gambling Monkey. Little Brother Bai, the old man will truthfully report the situation here to Headquarters. As for how it will turn out, it is beyond my control. Elder Han chose to play safe. It was obvious from his tone that he didnt want to go against Bai Xiaofei, at least not for the time being. One who is willing to stake everything, fears nothing. That was Bai Xiaofei. When he moved the whole Illusion Demon to Cloudveil, his determination had been shown to surpass everyone elses. Im sorry to trouble you to make this trip. When it is all over, this junior will definitely go to the Alchemist Pavilion and pay the seniors of the Devpath Merchant Group a visit. Bai Xiaofei bowed again. After some more words of courtesies, Elder Han left. At this point, only the representatives of the Amethyst Merchant House, the Violet Moon Group, Multihouse, and the Vivid Wing Chamber remained in the room, with Zhang Yekun of Multihouse being in the most embarrassing position. After all, he came to cause trouble, unlike Gambling Monkey who did out of honest concern. Pray for your own luck, boy! Zhang Yekun uttered with a cold snort and left the room. Watching the man leave, Bai Xiaofei shook his head. May I ask why youre shaking your head, President Bai? Bai Xiaofeis reaction naturally did not escape the attention of the remaining three people, and the representative of Vivid Wing was the most sensitive. Vivid Wing Chamber, Feng Yi, the little sister of President Feng Luan, Fang Ye whispered. Smiling, Bai Xiaofei replied, I just feel sorry for the Babel Merchant House that its Northern Branch president is so narrow-minded. Feng Yi laughed. Then, what are you going to do about that, President Bai? I dont think Zhang Yekun is going to say nice things about you when he returns. Its very likely that Multihouse will take action against you. In terms of strength, the current Illusion Demon isnt its opponent, let alone in the territory of Cloudveil. Facing Feng Yis analysis, Bai Xiaofei smiled faintly. From the moment we set foot in Cloudveil, weve already been at a disadvantage. Adding one, or even a hundred Multihouses wont change anything for us. On the contrary, this will be a huge change for them. When deciding to get involved in an empires inner struggle, they wont have a good end if they arent determined enough. Using Multihouse as the example, Bai Xiaofei kindly advised the remaining three organizations, also giving Feng Yi the answer she sought. That I wish you good luck in this uphill battle, President Bai. Our Vivid Wing Chamber probably will stay out of this matter. Doing business honestly is what we businessmen should do. Feng Yi curtsied to Bai Xiaofei before taking her leave. Violet Moon shares the same idea as that of the Vivid Wing Chamber. If it werent to see President Bais elegant demeanor, we wouldnt have come here at all, said the middle-aged gentleman representing Violet Moon, his scholarly, amiable bearing extremely consistent with his words. Violet Moon Group, Fan Ziheng, president of their Northern Branch, Fang Ye quietly informed. Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath. With Violet Moon expressing their stand, it was settled that he only had one enemy out of the seven major merchant groups. This was already the best result he had expected! Thank you for your sense of righteousness, President Fan. If there is an opportunity, this junior will go to Violethorn to thank you again in person. Bai Xiaofei expressed his gratitude sincerely. How the major merchant groups would perceive this matter would depend entirely on how these representatives would report it. Although he had given them a perfect reason to not intervene, they could just ignore it if they wanted to. Quite a few promises to pay people a visit youve made, lad. It seems that you wont have any time after the matter here ends. Fan Ziheng burst out laughing. Bai Xiaofei smiled wryly. I really didnt expect that you would all give me face like that. However, I will definitely keep my promises! Then, the two burst out laughing at the same time. Well, I wont delay you. I think Miss Dai has a lot to say, otherwise she wouldnt have stayed until now, Fan Ziheng murmured with a strange gaze before he left the room. Bai Xiaofeis eyes fell on the last representative. There was no need for Fang Ye to make any introduction as very few people in the continent didnt know her identity C the only daughter of the president of the Amethyst Merchant House, Dai Xiaochan. The president of Amethyst Merchant House had been quite old when his first daughter finally arrived, so using the apple of his eye was insufficient to describe his love for her. However, that didnt spoil Dai Xiaochan and she even became a strong character instead. As long as the Amethyst Merchant House was mentioned, so was her name. Bai Xiaofei didnt expect her to be the representative this time. Miss Dai, Im all ears for your wise words. Chapter 1046 - Dai Xiaochan! Chapter 1046: Dai Xiaochan! Why are you using a different attitude with me? Dai Xiaochan seemed to be implying something as she said with a captivating smile. Because I know that youre not here to make it hard on me, Miss Dai. Bai Xiaofei returned a smile, his face full of confidence. Surprised by his reply, Dai Xiaochan asked with great interest, Oh? How can you be sure that I didnt come to make trouble for you? Its been known to everyone that you favor win-win situations, Miss Dai. Every time you make an appearance, its for something grand, not something trivial as finding someone for trouble. Moreover, if you wanted to make it hard on me, you would have done it when everyone was still here, replied Bai Xiaofei. Dai Xiaochan clapped. As expected of the head of Illusion Demon. Now I can see why it could develop at such a terrifying speed. Her eyes didnt not leave Bai Xiaofeis face for a moment and her tone stern as if it wasnt a compliment that she was giving. I really have not done anything for Illusion Demon. Its all thanks to Fang Ye and the executives that our merchant group is able to achieve so much, Bai Xiaofei corrected Dai Xiaochan, while also introducing Fang Ye at the same time. Not at all. Entrusing all power to others is actually the most difficult thing for a leader. If you arent capable enough, why would such excellent people be willing to help you, right? They must firmly believe that as long as you are there, Illusion Demon will never collapse. Otherwise, they wouldnt have such great courage to implement their own ideas, Dai Xiaochan analyzed. Bai Xiaofei didnt have a deep connection to what she said, but Fang Ye gulped. Shes spot-on! Fang Ye, Feng Wuhen and Lu Lingyun always had a lot of bold ideas that they had put into practice over the past few years. However, those ideas hadnt come about after the establishment of Illusion Demon, but long before, and they just hadnt dared to implement them because they hadnt been completely sure. However, Bai Xiaofei had established a whole merchant group, giving them enough courage to go ahead. Not to mention, he had also left them with enough resources and connections, such as the Ethereal Merchant Group, the Snow Kingdom, Yun Qingshuang, Chu Liuyun, etc. Although Bai Xiaofei seemed to have barely done anything, every step that Illusion Demon had taken was backed by his support. He was their mental pillar, and this was noticed by Dai Xiaochan. You flatter me, Miss Dai. But our topic shouldnt be me. Bai Xiaofei smiled awkwardly. What do you think it should be, then? Dai Xiaochan asked. Bai Xiaofei just wanted to vomit blood. If I knew, I wouldnt have to ask you! None of your deals have been trifles, so I really cant make a guess, Bai Xiaofei could only take a step back now that Dai Xiaochan had the initiative. The Amethyst Merchant House had taken the top seat of the business world after the fall of the Globe Merchant Group. If the Amethyst Merchant House wanted to intervene, this affair of Cloudveil would be completely messed up. I once put forward a plan to my father, but it was too bold to earn his approval and therefore has been cast aside, but I think now is a good time to implement it. Dai Xiaochans eyes flashed with a strange glint. Are you interested in cooperating, President Bai? Bai Xiaofei and Fang Ye instantly frowned. Cooperations between merchant groups did exist among small groups for the purpose of better improving commodities and promoting development by exchanging goods. However, for the major groups who had achieved all-round development, it was already good enough that they didnt fight each other, let alone cooperate. Moreover, Bai Xiaofei had a feeling that Dai Xiaochans so-called cooperation wasnt just simple as exchanging needed goods! Id like to hear about it. Bai Xiaofei was all ears. As everyone already knows, our Amethyst Merchant House has always been the one with the strongest capital circulation, because we are the only one who offers Amethyst Coins banking. While the wealthy of the Northern Border region use our Amethyst Cards, all of their money is, in fact, in our hands, Dai Chan started with an indisputable fact. This was the reason why no one could shake the status of Amethyst Merchant House. They had achieved absolute control over money. No matter how rich one was, by enjoying the convenience Amethyst Merchant House offered, they had already become its shareholder. The other major groups had become aware of this problem, but there was nothing they could do as it was already too late to compete for this market or suppress the Amethyst Merchant House. However, in order to achieve this, we forwent the control over the market. By the time we introduced the Amethyst Card, the whole Northern Border region market had been divided among the other merchant groups, and we could only watch as we sat on a mountain of capital. This is also why the other groups covet our wealth, but have never laid hands on us. As far as they are concerned, the Northern market has been settled and our Amethyst Merchant House can only play the role of a center for money circulation. Dai Xiaochan was indignant upon mentioning this matter. By this point, Bai Xiaofei had gotten a rough guess of what she wanted. However, he did not interrupt her. I think you know what Im going to say. I want us to form an absolute cooperative relationship where we, the Amethyst Merchant House, will be providing financial support, while your Illusion Demon will be responsible for dominating the market. There will be no more eight major merchant groups in the future, only two C Illusion Demon and Amethyst! Dai Xiaochan looked intently at Bai Xiaofei, her eyes shining brilliantly. Meanwhile, Fang Yes eyes widened. If this idea was executed well, it would be an opportunity gifted by heaven, but if not, it would be a calamity! If Bai Xiaofei agreed to Dai Xiaochans proposal, it would be a huge gamble! Alright. That was what Bai Xiaofei indifferently uttered when Fang Ye thought that he would be going through an internal struggle before reaching a decision. Big Brother Fei! What are you saying? How can you just agree like that?! No questions asked? No consideration?! Fang Ye instantly panicked and could not care to be tactful with his words. Since Miss Dai has shown us such sincerity, what else is there to consider? As for the terms of our cooperation, of course both parties will be deciding together. Bai Xiaofei looked at Dai Xiaochan with a faint smile. Lets find a more appropriate place to discuss in detail? Chapter 1047 - Dai Xiaochan’s Analysis! Chapter 1047: Dai Xiaochans Analysis! That would be my pleasure! replied Dai Xiaochan excitedly. Her heart was at ease after getting Bai Xiaofeis agreement but immediately filled with tension. What does the leader of Starnets miracle generation have in mind? Bai Xiaofei led Dai Xiaochan to the reception room, where they were greeted by a lavish dining table. Dont tell me that you already knew the reason why I came here, President Bai? Dai Xiaochan no longer put a limit on what Bai Xiaofei was capable of. If he told her now that he inherited Revelations divination talent, she would probably believe him. No, actually. I prepared this for everyone, but whod have thought they were in such a hurry to leave? I naturally wouldnt do meaningless courtesies and keep them here for dinner, replied Bai Xiaofei honestly, not daring to make himself seem too formidable at all, because he felt something was wrong about Dai Xiaochan If it werent for her proposal being too attractive, he would have found an excuse to send her off. Then Ill make myself at home. Dai Xiaochan sat down at the table with a smile. Bai Xiaofei and Fang Ye also took their seats. Having only three people, the big table looked empty. You havent finished what you were about to say, right, Miss Dai? Im very curious. The other groups are obviously more powerful than our Illusion Demon, so why did you choose us? When Bai Xiaofei asked this question, Fang Yes nervous heart finally calmed down. This is the normal reaction, alright? Youve nearly scared me to death! There are many reasons, I will tell you one by one. Dai Xiaochan no longer had a refined bearing about her as she acted like someone who had just escaped from a famine. She was so busy eating that she barely had any gaps for talking. First of all, the other groups have fully developed and their internal interests are complicated. There are too many relationships to get through in order to cooperate with them. One careless mistake and our painstaking efforts will be wasted; not to mention that we may even lose our lives. On the contrary, Illusion Demon is very simple. According to our investigation, while Illusion Demon has many elites, there are only a handful of managers who obviously only listen to President Bai. Regarding power concentration, Illusion Demon has an absolute advantage. To put it bluntly, as long as President Bai agrees to my proposal, then its equivalent to having convinced the entire Illusion Demon. After finishing the first point in one breath, Dai Xiaochan hurriedly took a sip of soup. Secondly, our investigation also indicated that the Snow Kingdom, who has never shown any particular interests in any merchant groups, uncharacteristically completely cut off the supply of goods from everyone to fully support Illusion Demon. And it was not the only one. Windlove City, who is far away from the Windless Zone and a holy place for trading stolen goods, had been a money maker for Unify Business. But after you arrived there with a few students, their branch disappeared and Illusion Demon took over the business market of Windlove City. Most importantly, after your visit to Ethereal Empire, the attitude of the Ethereal Merchant Group toward Illusion Demon took a great turn; going from being wary and oppressing to strongly supporting. Illusion Demon even became the only one that could go around Ethereal unimpeded. Based on all this, Ive concluded that the future of Illusion Demon definitely wont be simple and its only a matter of time before you catch up with the major merchant groups. However, as a newly rising star, it still has its shortcomings, which can be mended by our Amethyst Merchant House. Therefore, I thought that our probability of cooperation is much greater. Dai Xiaochans second point explained why she came here. She saw the potential and demand of Illusion Demon, which was the necessary condition for the Amethyst Merchant House to take this gamble! But of course, I only finally made up my mind to propose this cooperation after watching your exchanges with the other groups representatives. Dai Xiaochan wiped her mouth. Upon finishing eating, she instantly looked serious. Whether Unify Business colludes with Shadow Death or not, as long as we reach a deal, I can turn Unify into a place for Shadow Death to sell their stolen goods. In other words, Unify Business is finished, and I believe the other groups are very willing to beat the dog while its down. Meanwhile, everyone knows that Multihouse is bound to intervene in the matter of Cloudveil. However, I know them too well. Selling stuff? Theyre okay. But messing around in wars? They cant even compare to a lesser general. I believe that no matter how much they invest in this war, President Bai wont let them get out of this safely. Then, the situation becomes very clear. Of the eight major groups, Ethereal will not go against Illusion Demon, and excluding our Amethyst Merchant House, Unify is already a fish on the chopping board while Multihouse is about to make the worst decision in their history; Babel, Vivid Wing, and Devphath each have their own limitations; and Violet Moon is just a puppet of Violethorn. I can already see the pattern where the eight major groups go down toward their demise, and your Illusion Demon is the key to open this future. As long as you capture Cloudveil, the origin ore mining industry that has never been monopolized by any business group will become your biggest support. Coupled with the financial resources of Amethyst, Illusion Demon will be unstoppable! Upon finishing her speech, Dai Xiaochan looked at Bai Xiaofei. Ive said everything I have to say. Its your turn. Bai Xiaofei naturally understood what her look meant, but his reaction was nothing Dai Xiaochan would have expected. I understand, Thank you for your analysis, Miss Dai. You really deserve your reputation as a business genius. Did you memorize all of it, Fang Ye? Bai Xiaofei turned to Fang Ye. Every word. Dont worry, Brother Fei. Fang Ye nodded with an evil chuckle. Watching their exchange, Dai Xiaochan was shocked, then enraged. She slapped the table and stood up. Bai Xiaofei! What do you mean!!! If look could kill, Bai Xiaofei would have been absolutely dead. Dont get emotional, Miss Dai. As you said, its only a matter of time before Illusion Demon thrives. Then tell me, why should I bow to others? You analyzed our Illusion Demon but have not once mentioned any details of the cooperation. Your idea is that the cooperation will be led by the Amethyst Merchant House, right? Since I dare to take the other groups head on, I already showed my stance. Cloudveil is my gift to a dear friend and no matter who intervenes, I will not let them leave alive. Whether Cloudveil becomes Illusion Demons support or not is not within my consideration. If Miss Dai has said all you want to say, then you can leave now, Bai Xiaofei concluded and stood up with a smile. However, Dai Xiaochans reaction caught the two men off guard Chapter 1048 - Pinky Promise! Chapter 1048: Pinky Promise! You are all bad people! You lied to me! You promised to cooperate!! Dai Xiaochan dropped her face on the table and cried out miserably as soon as Bai Xiaofei finished his words. The two men were stupefied. What the hell? Trying to make us feel guilty?!! Is she not embarrassed at all? If this gets out, her reputation as a genius businesswoman will be ruined along with that of the Amethyst Merchant House? Brother Fei, is she for real? Fang Ye gulped, whispering. It looks like it Probably Maybe. Bai Xiaofei also swallowed hard. As the two men quietly discussed, Dai Xiaochans cries grew louder and louder as she kept saying the word Liars. Brother Fei, you tricked her, you handle this. Ill go and help you explain to your girls in case they misunderstand! Fang Ye conveniently found an excuse and fled the room. Watching him run away, Bai Xiaofeis lips curled up into an eerie smile. Boy, you still have a long way to go before you can fool me! Xu Chen, oh, Xu Chen, please forgive me. Im only doing this for our Demon Illusion! Bai Xiaofei mused in his heart as his origin energy surged and he transformed into Fang Ye. Then, he walked up to Dai Xiaochan whose voice had turned hoarse from crying. Er Hey, dont cry. Lets talk it over? said Bai Xiaofei softly in Fang Yes voice. When Fang Ye had left, Bai Xiaofei had used Blackies ability to fabricated a scene, so what Dai Xiaochan had seen was that it was Bai Xiaofei who had left after he had given Fang Ye the authority to make the decision What is there to talk about? Ive said everything I needed to. Theres nothing left to talk about. Her eyes red, Dai Xiaochan sobbed pitifully. Although Brother Fei is a bit too much, you shouldnt cry so hard. These things would be investigated sooner or later even if you didnt tell us anyway. In fact, you havent lost anything. Bai Xiaofei tried to change the concept, but to his surprise, Dai Xiaochan wasnt crying because of this. What do you know?! I came here secretly. My father doesnt know about this at all. If I fail, I will have no chance! Dai Xiaochan yelled. Bai Xiaofeis heart jumped. Damn, there is a story I dont know about?! Your father doesnt know? Isnt this kind of thing supposed to be discussed by the major businesses beforehand? Even if he didnt know you were coming, he should have sent someone, but there was no one else from the Amethyst Merchant House here today. Bai Xiaofei analyzed, wanting to pave the way for the story he wanted to hear. I kept the news down and snuck out, so my father didnt know about it. I didnt even dare to use my Amethyst Card to avoid the people who were watching me. Otherwise, I wouldnt be so hungry. Dai Xiaochan was still sobbing. Her words filled Bai Xiaofei with joy. Surveillance? Awesome! Your father has people watching you? Why would he do that? Is there anything I can do to help? He asked with a hint of worry in his voice. He said that I was old enough to get married, and he planned to marry me out, so that he could pass on his responsibility without worries. But I havent even met the man he found for me, how could I possibly get married? I have to prove to him that I can protect the Amethyst Merchant House without needing any man, said Dai Xiaochan as she burst into tears again. But this is all your wishful thinking. What if your father still insists that you get married even if you successfully make a deal with us? Despite saying these words, Bai Xiaofei already had a cruel plan in mind. No! If I achieve this and he still persists that I marry, I will sever our father-daughter relationship! And at that time, the cooperation alone will be enough to keep him busy. He wont have time to consider my marriage. When Dai Xiaochan talked about her marriage, anger instantly took over grievances. If so, I might be able to help you, said Bai Xiaofei. Dai Xiaochan instantly looked ecstatic. Really?! She stared intently at Fang Ye with her swollen eyes. Brother Fei may have a sharp tongue, but his heart is soft. If I tell him the ins and outs, he will certainly be willing to cooperate with you. Bai Xiaofei didnt forget to praise himself, but Dai Xiaochan couldnt care less. That is to say, there is still hope?! As if she was trying to grab at her last lifeline, she sounded like she was on the verge of losing rationality. Yes, but you also heard him just now. Even if we reach a cooperation, its impossible to prioritize your Amethyst Merchant House. No matter where he is, he always wants the absolute right to decide. If he cant do this, it will be difficult to convince him. Bai Xiaofei was very clear about his goals. If Dai Xiaochan couldnt satisfy his requirement, he wouldnt agree even if she cried to death. This is indeed a bit difficult, but we can try the round way. On the surface, we set up a research mechanism based on fairness. Meanwhile, I, who will be Amethysts representative, will support his every idea, which is equivalent to him having the absolute right to decide. The gears in Dai Xiaochans brain turned quickly, but as soon as she finished speaking, her brow furrowed. However, only under one condition. Your president must assure me that the interests of our Amethyst Merchant House will not be hurt in any way! Obviously, Dai Xiaochan remembered her bottom line despite her excitement. She wanted her plan to work out at all cost, but that didnt include the Amethyst Merchant House being cheated. Dont worry, I can guarantee on Brother Feis character. As long as you do what you say, your Amethyst Merchant House will never regret cooperating with our Illusion Demon. Brother Fei has always been nice to his own friends, otherwise the Snow Kingdom and the Ethereal Kingdom wouldnt have helped us to this extent, Bai Xiaofei boasted, seeming to have forgotten that he was still in Fang Yes skin Alright then, lets pinky promise! Seeing hope again, Dai Xiaochan held out her pinky finger with a happy smile. Bai Xiaofeis heart was blooming as he followed along. Alright! First step completed! Hook our pinkies and give them a pull, our promise shall not be broken for a hundred years! After thoroughly appeasing Dai Xiaochan, Bai Xiaofei left the room feeling refreshed. Ah, its time to tell that boy Fang Ye about this wonderful news. Too bad he ran so fast and missed out on all of this!